《Supreme Son-in-Law》


 Chapter 1: What a Turncoat!

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: What a Turncoat!</h4>


    In front of a luxurious vi in Celestial Cloud Vige, Ye Feng looked at the woman before him, pleading softly: "Auntie! Please... lend me a hundred thousand... just a hundred thousand could save my little sister''s life. I''ll definitely repay it when I have money!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the woman cursed venomously, her words exceedingly harsh:


    "Repay? With what will you repay? You''ve married into another family as a live-in son-inw for money; the Ye Family produced something like you, and I''m ashamed for you all, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by others?"


    "Moreover, you''re just a househusband who does chores all day long, what do you have to repay money with? Don''t you find it ridiculous to ask me for a loan?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Feng clenched his teeth forcefully, his whole body trembling slightly.


    The woman''s words pierced deep into his heart, making him squeeze his fist in humiliation and anger, leaving purple marks on his palm.


    If it were not out of desperation, who would want to be a live-in son-inw?


    In order to treat his little sister''s illness, Ye Feng spent all his savings, didn''t hesitate to take out all online loans, and even became a live-in son-inw for the Liu Family.


    At the Liu Family, Ye Feng served tea and water, treated like a bull or a horse.


    Even, at any moment, he would get a scolding, leaving Ye Feng withpletely lost dignity and no status.


    To speak inly, even a dog raised by the Liu Family could trample on Ye Feng''s head and pee and poop.


    Only thus was he able to secure three hundred thousand to treat his little sister''s illness.


    The three hundred thousand were spent in an instant, and the Liu Family became increasingly harsh, whenever Ye Feng spoke a few more words, it would bring on a heap of scoldings.


    Yet, who could understand the grievance of having one''s dignity trodden on the ground, of being treated like a dog?


    If allowed, who wouldn''t want to live with prestige and seed in life?


    What was most infuriating was that these rtives did not understand and instead resorted to usations and curses upon seeing Ye Feng.


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng was exceedingly angry and prepared to leave, the woman spoke again: "You could sell your father''s old house to me; I could give you fifty thousand, the price is already very generous, but who makes us rtives; just consider it letting you take advantage."


    "Auntie!" Following the woman''s words, Ye Feng''s blood boiled, and his voice suddenly raised.


    The old house was about to be demolished, and thepensation was substantial. Yet, in her mouth, giving fifty thousand was still Ye Feng taking advantage, what a paragon of bullying!


    Looking at the brazen aunt before him, Ye Feng angrily clenched his teeth till they bled, smashing a fist against the wall in frustration.


    "Bang!" Themotion was loud, Ye Feng''s fist was injured, dripping bright red blood.


    If it had been someone else, Ye Feng''s fist would definitely have smashed onto the opponent''s head.


    However, the person in front of him was Ye Feng''s elder, despite the turmoil in his heart, he could only endure.


    Seeing this scene, the woman scornfully admonished: "What? You worthless one still want to hit me? Come, dare to hit me and see?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, the woman became even more spirited: "Coward! What future could you possibly have?"


    Ye Feng said nothing and turned to leave.


    "You ungrateful wretch, stop ying hard to get. You''ve already married in, what''s your intent holding onto the old house? Want to benefit outsiders? In your dreams, tomorrow I''ll have someone retrieve the old house...."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Ye Feng paused, his forehead heated, showing a fierce expression and loudly threatened: "Auntie, feel free to try, even if I die, I''ll drag someone down with me."


    The old house is a guarantee left for his little sister; Ye Feng absolutely won''t allow anyone to touch it, even if it means fighting desperately.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the woman was stunned, and Ye Feng turned and walked away.


    ....


    After leaving his uncle''s house, Ye Feng approached all rtives for loans, but each refused and was exceedingly harsh, showing Ye Feng no kindness.


    "A loan? You haven''t even repaid the hundred you borrowed from my family before, yet you''re here again asking for money, you consider yourself a big shot, don''t you? You''re just a wretch relying on a woman!"


    ...


    "A hundred thousand? Don''t even think about it, who do you think you are, hurry up and leave, don''t stand at my door, you''re bad luck."


    ...


    "Get out, get out, get out! Howe the Ye Family produced something like you, marrying in disgrace, you have no shame but I still have mine!"


    ....


    Enduring all the ridicule and disdain.


    Ye Feng was already hopeless in his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng thought of his good friend Chen Long, he still owed him money, which hadn''t been repaid¡ªhisst hope.


    So he went to Jinyun Mansion to find Chen Long.


    Looking at Chen Long before him, Ye Feng brought hisst ounce of hope, pleading desperately: "Brother, my sister really needs the money urgently for her life, please repay the hundred thousand to me, possible?"


    Yet, Chen Long feigned difficulty: "Brother, mypany is just starting, there''s really no money! If I had money, I would have repaid you long ago."


    Simultaneously, Chen Long despised in his heart: ''I have money, but why should I repay you? Just because you''re this cowardly fool who married in for money?''


    Ye Feng was anxious, pleading again: "Brother, when you borrowed, you said it''d only take a year, but it''s been three years now, can''t youe up with some way?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, Chen Long suddenly got angry, disdainfully shouted: "Pushing, pushing, pushing¡ªisn''t it just a hundred thousand? I already said I don''t have it, our bond ends here, get out."


    Seeing Chen Long''s change, Ye Feng felt deeply hurt, but this was thest hope for his sister; if he couldn''t gather the money, she would be doomed.


    Thus, Ye Feng exploded on the spot, grabbing Chen Long''s cor, tremblingly threatening: "Repay, repay me the money, or I''ll take you down with me today, ah!"


    Originally, Ye Feng''s personality was rtively meek; if he wasn''t pushed to the brink, how could he say such things?


    "President Chen! What''s going on?" At that moment, the security guards from outside came rushing in.


    Seeing the situation inside, the guards quickly pulled Ye Feng away and restrained him.


    "Bah!" Having been saved, Chen Long spat, caressing the wound on his neck, face obscured with anger, exceedingly furious.


    He approached Ye Feng, his face contorted with rage, shouted: "You coward, a live-in son-inw of the Liu Family, only knows to wash clothes, cook, and mop¡ªhow dare you injured me?"


    "Today, watch how I deal with you, you wretch."


    Cursing nonstop, Chen Long picked up an antique ornament from the side and threw it at Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was terrified, his face full of despair.


    But to save his sister, prompted him to keep imploring: "Please, return the money to me, my sister really needs it urgently to save her life, as long as you repay the money, you can hit or curse me any way you like."


    "Repay money? Dream on! I''ve got heaps of money, but why should I return it to you this coward?" Chen Long sneered once, took out stacks of hundred-dor bills from the safe, and threw them, bundle by bundle, at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought these were being returned to him, his heart lightened; although his face hurt being hit, he still gratefully thanked: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    "Thank you? Must''ve drank too much fake wine, right? Did I ever say I''d return it to you?" Chen Long burst intoughter, exceedingly joyful.


    "Please, please repay me, I really need money now." Hearing Chen Long''s words, Ye Feng was anxious, as long as Chen Long could repay, he''d do anything, even threw away hisst dignity, kneeling directly.


    It''s said that a man''s knees are valued like gold, butpared to his sister''s life, what does this count for?


    "Repay you your ass!" But, Chen Long not only showed no sympathy, but was exceedingly thrilled to strike Ye Feng with the antique.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Ye Feng''s forehead was instantly smashed with a big wound, and he cked out.


    Before passing out, Ye Feng seemed to see the antique glowing brightly, charging at his wound.


    Subsequently, a strange symbol surfaced in his mind.


    ....

 Chapter 2 Magical Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 2 - 2 Magical Abilities</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Upon waking up again, Ye Feng found himself in his sister''s hospital room, with bandages wrapped around his forehead, but surprisingly, there was no pain.


    The emaciated figure lying on the bed beside him was none other than his sister.


    Looking at his sister, Ye Feng felt immense heartache, as she should have been enjoying her vibrant youth, but was instead tormented by illness beyond recognition.


    Just then, Ye Feng noticed a strange pattern appearing in front of him once more.


    It was a sacred Seven-Colored Lotus, slowly spinning.


    And after one rotation, a flood of memories appeared above the lotus.


    Cultivation techniques, divine powers, superpowers¡ªeverything was present.


    "Am I dreaming? Why not give it a try?" With this thought, Ye Feng decided to cultivate ording to the method outlined.


    As Ye Feng cultivated, he indeed generated a surge of Vast Energy within his body.


    After cultivating True Qi, Ye Feng discovered that an astonishing change had urred in him.


    Firstly, his physical condition improved, filling him with strength.


    Additionally, the information before his eyes underwent a shocking transformation; he was able to see through walls and observe the people in the adjoining room.


    ''What... what is going on?'' Ye Feng was momentarily bewildered.


    After bing familiar with it over time, Ye Feng realized that he had genuinely acquired X-ray Vision and could use it skillfully.


    If he wished to see, he could see as much as he wanted¡ªtruly miraculous.


    ''Little sister, you''re saved!'' Indeed, with this extraordinary ability, Ye Feng could easily earn money to treat his sister''s illness.


    And just as Ye Feng looked at his sister, a piece of information appeared before his eyes.


    Name: Ye Qian


    Cause of illness: Chronic myelogenous leukemia, causing bone marrow destruction, anemia, etc...


    Can it be cured? Cure it?


    "Cure!" Without hesitation, upon seeing it was possible to cure her, Ye Feng chose to cure.


    At that moment, something bizarre happened.


    The Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus slowly rotated, emitting dazzling light that seeped into his sister''s body.


    Instantly, his sister disyed a pained expression, fighting against the illness.


    As the light faded, his sister opened her eyes and energetically said, "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Looking at her, where was there any semnce of illness? She looked vibrant.


    ''Could she really be cured?'' For a moment, Ye Feng wore an expression as if he''d seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, he noticed that the brilliance of the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus seemed to have dimmed significantly, leaving only half of its glow.


    It seemed that while the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus could heal, it had limitations, and Ye Feng didn''t know how to replenish it.


    But that was a concern for another time.


    Knowing his sister was cured brought great joy to Ye Feng, and he quickly prepared porridge to nourish her.


    After finishing the porridge, his sister was glowing with health, appearing even more spirited.


    So, Ye Feng called the doctor to examine his sister.


    "How is this possible? A miracle, truly a miracle!"


    After a series of checks, the doctor was stunned, bewildered: ''Chronic myelogenous leukemia cured? What a joke?''


    Upon learning she was cured, his sister insisted on being discharged.


    Indeed, not only was it exorbitantly expensive here, but staying was also quite ufortable.


    Thus, Ye Feng quicklypleted the discharge procedures for his sister and took her home.


    At the door, Ye Feng was stopped by Chen Long, who was holding gifts.


    Seeing the rejuvenated Ye Feng, Chen Long grinned, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye the good-for-nothing? Discharged so soon? You''re quite resilient, aren''t you? Seems I can save the gifts."


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng red at him coldly.


    "What the hell did you just say to me? I didn''t hit hard enough yesterday, did I?" Chen Long cursed angrily, sneering at Ye Qian beside Ye Feng, "Huh? Got kicked out because there''s no money to treat your illness?"


    "Should have said so earlier!"


    "If you kneel down and call me Grandpa a few times, crawling through my legs, maybe I''d return the money to you?"


    "You''re taking this too far!" Ye Feng instantly got furious, ready to erupt, but was held back by Ye Qian beside him.


    "Brother, let it go." Holding onto Ye Feng tightly, Ye Qian smiled and advised, "Brother Chen, we were good friends before, don''t hold it against my brother."


    Chen Long sneered, looking down on her, "Good friends? What do you amount to? How dare a mistress think she''s worthy of being friends with me?"


    "Furthermore, your brother injured me yesterday; if he doesn''t kneel and apologize today, I''ll make sure you''re both dead."


    Following Chen Long''s words, his followers also started cursing.


    "Yeah, do you deserve it? You deserve jack!"


    "Pah! Stop overestimating yourself, you little tramp trying to reach high ces!"


    ...


    One even spat at Ye Qian.


    Seeing how abusive they were, Chen Long even attempted to kick Ye Qian: "Meddlesome tramp! Shut your mouth."


    "Great kick!" Seeing this, Chen Long''s followers cheered.


    But, catching them off guard, before Chen Long''s kick reached her, he was knocked down by a punch.


    "Anyone who touches my sister, dies!"


    Indeed, it was Ye Feng who struck, moving at such speed that no one could catch his actions.


    Beaten down, Chen Long roared furiously, "You useless piece of shit, spineless ingrate, how dare you hit me? Get him, kill him."


    "Dare to hit Young Master Chen, you''re courting death."


    Following Chen Long''smand, his henchmen rushed at Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even turn his head, with a single p, sent the one at the front flying.


    One p to send them flying!


    No matter how many came, Ye Feng didn''t even spare a nce, each sent flying with a single p, the scene froze instantly.


    Upon witnessing this, Chen Long panicked, wondering when Ye Feng had be so formidable?


    Subsequently, Ye Feng slowly approached Chen Long, looking like a God of ughter.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking toward him, Chen Long became very flustered, trembling all over while loudly threatening, "What... what are you going to do? So what if you''re good at fighting? Do you believe I''ve just one call to have you locked up?"


    "To hell with you!" Yet Ye Feng roared, stepping him underfoot, threatening, "Kneel and apologize to my sister!"


    "Impossible! Who am I? How could I apologize?"


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "Then I''ll just kill you." Seeing Chen Long had some nerve, Ye Feng picked up a stone, ready to smash.


    But seeing Ye Feng''s motion, Chen Long quickly knelt and apologized, "I''m sorry, little sister, I was wrong."


    Sweet revenge!


    After Chen Long apologized, Ye Feng continued to threaten, "Will you return the money?"


    "Yes! I''ll return it now!" Even before Ye Feng finished speaking, Chen Long had someone bring ten thousand in cash and obediently handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "Worthless wretch!" Scoffing, Ye Feng took his sister away, smarter than to reallymit murder.


    Just reaching the roadside, a luxury car stopped in front of them, and a frosty beauty stepped out.


    Thedy, with a dismissive look, coldly nced at them, signaling, "Get in, it''s a family gathering today."


    The neer was Ye Feng''s wife, Liu Xue, the ruler of Liu''s Jewelry Group.


    "Sister-inw!" Seeing who came, Ye Qian timidly greeted.


    "Hmm!" But Liu Xue showed no cordiality, merely nodding.


    "Take this money and go home first!" Ye Feng handed the money to Ye Qian, signaled, and got into the car with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue, with an air of superiority, coldly said, "The family gathering this time will select representatives to participate in the raw stone transaction meeting, don''t embarrass me then."


    Ye Feng was ustomed to Liu Xue''s manner.


    Though married, they were in name only, Ye Feng often slept on the floor, and Liu Xue kept her distance.


    However, Ye Feng was somewhat looking forward to the Liu Family gathering.


    Those people probably couldn''t wait to see him make a fool of himself, wanting nothing more than to trample him underfoot, to utterly humiliate him, right?


    But would they be shocked to see his capabilities?


    It was sure to be quite a spectacle...

 Chapter 3: I’ve definitely decided to slap this face!

    <h4>Chapter 3 - 3: I¡¯ve definitely decided to p this face!</h4>


    The business seat of the luxury car is indeedfortable, spacious and cozy.


    After Ye Feng and Liu Xue settled in the back seat, the driver in the front started the car.


    Liu Xue nced at Ye Feng and said expressionlessly, "Remember, when we get there, say less and don''t embarrass me."


    "I know you''re clueless about these things, just treat it as going through the motions."


    "Oh!" Ye Feng calmly responded.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, information about Liu Xue appeared.


    Name: Liu Xue


    Cause of illness: Caused by cold invading the body, leading to dysmenorrhea, abdominal pain, etc...


    Can be cured through the Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Upon seeing that Liu Xue was ill, Ye Feng was startled for a moment before saying, "Xue Er, are you sick?"


    "You''re the one who''s sick, your whole family is sick." With Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue suddenly exploded, "Haven''t seen you for a few days, are you looking for a beating?"


    "You eat my food, wear my clothes, use my things, and you dare say I''m sick? Am I too lenient with you, or have I made your life toofortable?"


    "Starting from tomorrow, all the chores done by the housekeeper at home will be done by you."


    ...


    Ye Feng swears, he absolutely didn''t mean it that way, but Liu Xue misunderstood.


    So Ye Feng quickly exined, "No... I''m talking about the sickness of your dysmenorrhea during your period."


    "If you trust me, I can cure it."


    "I...." Liu Xue originally intended to continue being angry, but after realizing it, she yelled with some surprise, "How do you know? Who told you this? Or did you secretly investigate me? Speak!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and hurriedly exined, "No... you must believe me, I can really treat it."


    Although Ye Feng currently doesn''t know the Five Elements Divine Needle, once he cultivates to a certain extent, he can start learning it, which is very simple.


    "Give me a break! I know well what kind of person you are in my family." Liu Xue sneered, "Besides doing chores, besides serving our family, what else can you do?"


    "Still talking about treating sickness, I think you''re pretty sick yourself!"


    "I...." Ye Feng wanted to say something more.


    "Enough!" But before he could speak, Liu Xue domineeringly interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear another word from you."


    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly and stopped speaking....


    Soon, the two arrived at Yun Pavilion Hotel, where the Liu Family gathering was being held this time.


    Sure enough, upon entering the banquet hall of the hotel, Ye Feng saw that everyone from the Liu Family was present, very lively.


    The immediate family and the extended family, along with distant rtives, there were dozens of people.


    And as Ye Feng and Liu Xue entered the banquet hall, a group of people gathered around them.


    Leading them was Liu Xue''s cousin, Liu Qingsong, who sarcastically said, "Oh! Isn''t this the Liu family''s son-inw? How could youe dressed like that? Are you trying to embarrass our Liu family?"


    "Of course, you''re just someone who lives off a woman, does chores, a total loser without any decent clothes, should I give you some of the ones I don''t want?"


    His words were followed byughter from others who joined in mocking Ye Feng.


    "Haha! Brother, don''t shame him anymore, giving him clothes, do you think he can wear such good stuff?"


    "Exactly... this loser spends all day doing chores, waiting on people, wearing good clothes would be a waste, better give them to a dog."


    ...


    "Enough!" Liu Xue angrily frowned and shouted upon hearing their words.


    Liu Xue still carried some authority within the Liu Family, and others smartly shut their mouths.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng felt somewhat surprised and touched.


    "Sister Xue, Grandma is calling you over." At this moment, someone came and summoned Liu Xue away.


    Once Liu Xue left, the people became even more unrestrained.


    "Loser, what are you here for?" Liu Qingsong coldly mocked as he looked at Ye Feng, "You wouldn''t be thinking of representing the Liu Family at the public stone auction, would you?"


    "Who knows unless you try?" Ye Feng chuckled and casually replied.


    His words promptedughter from those in the Liu Family: "Haha!"


    "Are you trying to make meugh to death?"


    "No? Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror, what do you amount to?"


    "Do you even know what gambling stone is? You boast here as if you do! Have you be stupid from being a househusband?"


    "Stop embarrassing yourself here, trying, I''ll try your balls."


    Before Liu Qingsong could speak, others already started mockingly berating him.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qingsong stood by, sneering.


    Once he thought the ridicule sufficient, Liu Qingsong began speaking, "People! It''s good to have some self-awareness, look at them, you''re suitable for serving them tea and water here."


    "As for representing the Liu Family at the public auction, don''t even think about it, do you think you''re worthy to be my opponent?"


    Liu Qingsong was very arrogant, looking down at Ye Feng as though his gaze alone could stomp Ye Feng underfoot.


    "What''s going on here? Why such amotion?" At this point, a middle-aged man approached.


    "Dad!" Upon seeing him, Liu Qingsong quickly called out.


    Indeed, the man was Liu Shirui, Liu Xue''s second uncle, Liu Qingsong''s father.


    After calling out, Liu Qingsong disdainfully said to Ye Feng, "This loser said he wants to represent the Liu Family at the public auction."


    "Haha! This really makes meugh." Hearing Liu Qingsong''s words, Liu Shiruiughed heartily.


    Afterughing, he turned around and looked at Ye Feng, disdaining, "You? A loser who only knows how to live off a woman?"


    "I wonder which eye Liu Xue was blind in, to marry a loser like you."


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, a shout came: "Second Uncle! You''re going too far."


    At the same time, Liu Xue walked over, visibly displeased.


    "I''m going too far?" Liu Shiruiughed, "Am I not right? This ismonly known, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go! It''s about to start." Just as Liu Xue was about to say something, Liu Shirui waved dismissively.


    Before leaving, Liu Qingsong provocatively said to Ye Feng, "By the way! If you have a bit of self-awareness, don''t go up there to make a fool of yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be today''s biggest joke."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists in anger, even though he endured such treatment countless times, he still felt some fury.


    "Wait a moment, you shouldn''t go up there." After the others left, Liu Xue suddenly said.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Grandma has already picked Liu Qingsong, helped him select the best raw stone, and it''s been appraised by several experts, it''s guaranteed to have good jadeite." Liu Xue said expressionlessly:


    "If you go up there, you''ll surely embarrass yourself."


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected the Liu Family to be so frivolous.


    Even so, what does that matter?


    Today, Ye Feng must fiercely counter them, letting them know what true despair is....

 Chapter 4: Want to see a joke? Dream on!

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 4: Want to see a joke? Dream on!</h4>


    The Liu Family''s stone gambling qualification event has officially begun.


    In the center of the stage, piles of raw stones were gathered, numbering in the hundreds.


    The contestants could only select one raw stone from among these hundreds.


    In the end, the person whose raw stone reveals the highest jadeite value will represent the Liu Family at the Jade Public Auction; the rule is very straightforward.


    Although Liu Xue holds considerable power in thepany, within the Liu Family, it''s always Mrs. Liu Sr. who calls the shots, who is Liu Xue''s grandmother.


    "Start!" Mrs. Liu Sr. sat in the main seat, smiling and signaling the beginning.


    Following her signal, the eligible younger members of the Liu Family started selecting raw stones.


    The chosen representative for this round would follow Chongteng, making a contribution to the Liu Family and enhancing his own resume.


    If the Liu Family achieves a major sess at the auction, then in the future, whether working or starting a business, they would have the full support of the Liu Family. It''s an advantageous opportunity.


    Therefore, the third generation of juniors in the Liu Family are racking their brains to win this chance to represent the family at the auction.


    However, unbeknownst to them, the slot has been predetermined.


    Sure enough, as it started, Liu Qingsong walked straight to a raw stone, picked it up, and ran.


    Ye Feng took a look, the raw stone was indeed good, and it was a half-windowed stone with a nice piece of jadeite inside.


    Barring any exceptions, Liu Qingsong was sure to win.


    But Ye Feng was the exception.


    After a coldugh, Ye Feng walked toward the pile of raw stones, hoping luck would lead him to even better jadeite.


    Seeing Ye Feng preparing to participate, Liu Xue quickly stopped him, frowning, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to go?"


    "I want to give it a try!" Ye Feng responded calmly and resolutely.


    "I refuse to deal with you anymore." Liu Xue turned her head away in anger.


    Ye Feng walked toward the pile of raw stones without hesitation.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the Liu Family''s useless son-inw? Why is he going up too?"


    "It''s really strange. Since when does someone who''s only good at cooking and housekeeping gamble with stones?"


    "This is obviously going to make a fool of himself, doesn''t he know what they''re saying?"


    ....


    With Ye Feng''s appearance, everyone started mocking dismissively.


    Liu Xue''s mother, Jin Er, was talking with others, and upon hearing the people''s discussions, she immediately got angry and stormed toward Ye Feng, scolding, "Disgraceful thing, who let you go up there?"


    "Get down, is this a ce for you? Listen to what others are saying. You''ve utterly disgraced us, and you can''t aplish anything."


    "Mom, why can''t Ie?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, asking with some displeasure, "I have that right, and no one can take it away."


    "Fine... fine... if you make us lose faceter, don''t say you''re the Liu Family''s son-inw." After saying harshly, Jin Er walked away in a fury.


    "You damn well have the guts to show up?" Seeing Ye Feng actually on stage, Liu Qingsongughed promptly.


    "When cheaters dare to show up, what''s there for me not to dare?" Ye Feng coldly snorted, showing disdain.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Who''s cheating? Make yourself clear." Liu Qingsong became irate following Ye Feng''s words.


    Ye Feng calmly questioned, "I didn''t even mention you, why so excited? Could it be that you cheated too?"


    "You..." Liu Qingsong was rendered speechless with rage.


    And Ye Feng turned away, leaving with a contemptuous remark, "Afraid of cheating and still losing, now that would be hrious."


    With that, he ignored Liu Qingsong and started selecting raw stones.


    Among these raw stones, some had excellent appearances, promising high-quality jadeite extraction.


    But often, such stones have very high stakes and can result in major losses.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision, he clearly saw that these well-looking raw stones had poor jadeite inside, if any at all.


    Utilizing his X-ray Vision, Ye Feng also examined the raw stones others selected.


    For some reason, each of these guys'' raw stones contained jadeite of considerable quality.


    It seems no one wants their son to lose face, so they each used their Divine Power to select good stones.


    Of course, none couldpare to Liu Qingsong''s stone, the one he held boasted a sizeable piece of high-end jadeite.


    To beat him, Ye Feng had to find a stone with even higher-grade jadeite, and it couldn''t be small.


    "Is this?" Quickly, Ye Feng locked onto a target.


    If this jadees out, what''s left for Liu Qingsong?


    So, Ye Feng picked up the raw stone.


    This raw stone looked very ordinary, like a stone stump.


    However, the jadeite inside was not to be underestimated.


    "Why did that useless son-inwe? And picked such a stone, is this not a joke?" Seeing the stone in Ye Feng''s hand, Mrs. Liu Sr.''s peaceful smile instantly faded.


    "Liu Xue, control your man, see how he''s angered your grandma," Liu Xue''s second aunt angrily scolded seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s outburst, "How on earth could you pick such a useless man for a husband?"


    "I say, this marriage should be ended as soon as possible, right mom?"


    Following Liu Xue''s second aunt''s words, others chimed in, adding to themotion.


    "Exactly, what''s good about such a spineless man? Really puzzles me how you picked him."


    "Look, out of so many stones, he picked a broken stone stump, does he have a bubble on the brain?"


    ....


    Facing these elders'' unpleasant remarks, Liu Xue replied coldly and unhappily, "My family matters require no meddling from my aunts."


    "Forget it! Since he wants to beughed at, let''s indulge him," Mrs. Liu Sr. responded indifferently, noticing everyone had selected their raw stones, then signaled, "Let''s start the stone cutting!"


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, everyone carried their stones in front of the Stone Cutting Machine, cutting them in sequence.


    Seeing Ye Feng holding a broken stone stump, everyoneughed, wearing expressions waiting for a joke.


    "I told you not to go on stage, but you wouldn''t listen. Bing aughingstock now, aren''t you?" Liu Xue came to Ye Feng''s side andined unhappily.


    "A joke?" Ye Feng chuckled, revealing a profound expression, "Nothing''s cut out yet, who knows if it''s a joke or a miracle?"


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at those around him waiting for augh coldly.


    These people all wanted tough at Ye Feng, but would Ye Feng let them have their way?


    By then, they''ll be quite shocked, and who knows how spectacr their expressions will be.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, who was predetermined to win.


    In the end, unable to win at all, will he be jumping in rage?

 Chapter 5: Don’t Want Me to Play?

    <h4>Chapter 5 - 5: Don''t Want Me to y?</h4>


    The first raw stone was unraveled, and it turned out to be a nice piece of milky jadeite.


    It was a child of a distant rtive of the Liu Family who picked this piece of jadeite.


    "Wow! A nice piece of jadeite with this water and color, it''s a great milky jadeite, congrattions!"


    "This piece looks promising, it seems your child is in luck and might represent the Liu Family!"


    Seeing the jadeite was good, people around began to congratte him.


    "Not at all! It''s still far off." Although his father was happy, he replied humbly.


    The jadeite was quickly sent to Mrs. Liu Sr.''s hands.


    After taking a look, Mrs. Liu Sr. calmly announced, "A fine milky jadeite, valued at 500,000!"


    "500,000! Well done." Hearing the result, the distant rtive shouted with joy, feeling that his son did not embarrass him and even hoping for an opportunity to shine.


    ...


    But soon he fell silent.


    As more and more raw stones were unraveled, he became more depressed.


    Indeed, the jadeite extracted by others was getting better and better, with prices rising ordingly.


    Just a moment ago, one piece had been valued at 2.3 million.


    By now, everyone else had unraveled their stones, leaving only a few direct descendants.


    At this moment, the son of Liu Xue''s third uncle brought up his raw stone.


    "Wow! It''s greened so fast?" After a single cut, everyone was surprised to see it was already greened.


    Moreover, both the water and color were excellent.


    Hence, the stone-cutting masters dared not cut further and chose to rub carefully.


    Sure enough, under the master''s skillful operation, a substantial piece of jadeite appeared before everyone.


    "It''s an ice-type, and a quite good one at that. Such arge piece, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    "It seems that the third uncle''s family is lucky, his son might represent the Liu Family in public auctions."


    Upon seeing the jadeite, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, it was a very good quality ice-type jadeite.


    "Haha! Well done." Liu Xue''s third uncleughed joyfully at the sight.


    Although candidates were already decided by Mrs. Liu Sr., he was unwilling to give up, so he secured this raw stone to seize the opportunity.


    Now, it seemed to have worked quite well.


    "Hmm, a fine ice-type, valued at 5 million." After obtaining the jadeite, Mrs. Liu Sr. announced the corresponding price.


    Seeing the son of the third uncle fetching such a good jadeite, others felt a bit discouraged.


    Indeed, none of the others, except Liu Qingsong, managed to surpass this ice-type jadeite.


    Seeing everything under control, Liu Qingsong sneered and brought up his raw stone to unravel it.


    Simultaneously, he gave a provocative nce at Ye Feng.


    "Wow! It''s rising this fast again? This raw stone was alreadyrge, could the jadeite be evenrger than thest?" After a cut, onlookers were even more astonished.


    Indeed, this stone''s momentum was better than the previous ice-type.


    "This is impossible..." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue''s third uncle''s heart tightened, silently praying, "Please don''t rise... it can''t rise..."


    However, things did not go as he wished.


    As the raw stone gradually unraveled, a piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite was fully revealed to everyone.


    "Wow! Such arge piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite? How much could this be worth?"


    Seeing this top-grade ice-type jadeite, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Holding the jadeite, Liu Qingsong looked at the third uncle''s son and taunted, "Haha! This is what you call skill, understand?"


    The third uncle''s family looked as defeated as a cockerel, disheartened.


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Qingsong boast about skill, Ye Feng couldn''t help butugh.


    Someone who relied on cheating had the nerve to im skill; it wasughable.


    "You loser, what are youughing at? Hugging a worthless stone, you think you can win?" Hearing Ye Feng''sugh, the son of Liu Xue''s third uncle thought Ye Feng wasughing at him and immediately got furious.


    Liu Xue''s third uncle also cursed angrily, "Go unravel your useless stone, let''s see what you, a dependent freeloader, cane up with."


    "I..." Ye Feng was a bit bewildered; if it weren''t for Liu Xue''s sake, he would have hit them by now.


    "Good! A great piece of top-grade ice-type jadeite, with such good quality, it''s truly rare." At the same time, when Mrs. Liu Sr. got the jadeite, she nodded in satisfaction and praised, "This piece of jadeite, valued at 15 million."


    Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, Liu Xue frowned.


    This piece of jadeite, at most, was worth 12 million, but Mrs. Liu Sr. had overvalued it by several million. Wasn''t this favoritism?


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Liu Qingsong was among the young generation''s elites besides her, to be arranged to take over when he had enough experience.


    After all, she was just a woman; no matter how capable she was, they would never befortable leaving the Liu Family in her hands.


    This left Liu Xue feeling inexplicably disappointed.


    No matter how much she did, what was the use? It was just a gift for someone else.


    Thinking about it, she felt a bit pathetic.


    "Alright, all stones have been unraveled. I announce Liu Qingsong is..." After giving the value, Mrs. Liu Sr. prepared to announce the result, ignoring Ye Feng altogether.


    "Grandma, wait a moment, I haven''t unraveled my stone yet." At this moment, Ye Feng hugged his stone and called out.


    "You? You better take that worthless stone b back yourself, what can it possibly reveal?" Seeing Ye Feng, and then the raw stone in his hands, Mrs. Liu Sr. impatiently replied.


    "Haha! Bringing this stone b out to embarrass yourself, truly serves you right."


    "This fool, is he Liu Family''s useless son-inw? Indeed, besides serving people, he is good for nothing."


    ...


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, others pointed at andughed loudly at Ye Feng.


    This made Liu Xue''s parents feel ashamed, wishing to drag Ye Feng down at once.


    If it were someone else, Ye Feng would have been outraged, but this was Liu Xue''s grandma.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was ustomed to such disdain and ridicule, appearing quite calm: "But what if there''s jadeite inside? You can''t take away my right to unravel it, right?"


    "Fine! If you want to humiliate yourself, I won''t stop you." Seeing Ye Feng insist, Mrs. Liu Sr. allowed it.


    After Liu Xue''s grandma gave permission, Ye Feng turned around and smiled at Liu Xue''s third uncle''s family: "Didn''t you want to see what will be unraveled? Don''t blink, or you''ll miss it."


    Then, Ye Feng carried his stone up.


    Liu Xue''s third uncle disdainfully red at Ye Feng and cursed, "Ha! Do you really think you''re something special? What a joke!"


    "Carrying a worthless stone b, and actually dare to step up?" Not far away, Liu Qingsong cruellyughed: "This is what you asked for. Soon you''ll find out what losing face really means."


    ...

 Chapter 6: Top Grade Violet Jadeite!

    <h4>Chapter 6 - 6: Top Grade Violet Jadeite!</h4>


    Everyone on the scene wanted to watch Ye Feng''s joke, eager to kick him when he''s down.


    Seeing these people''s expressions, Ye Feng smiled.


    Indeed, whether it was others or Mrs. Liu Sr., they all wanted to trample Ye Feng underfoot.


    Among them, the one who hated Ye Feng the most was Liu Qingsong. He wished for Ye Feng to cut out a pile of waste stones, so he could stomp on him relentlessly.


    But, would Ye Feng let them have their way?


    "Cut along this line! Thank you." Ye Feng drew the lines on the raw stone and handed it to the master.


    "You''re wee!" the other party replied with a smile and began to cut the stone.


    "What? Even this broken stone had a price increase?"


    "It''s purple, it''s actually showing purple, isn''t that too outrageous?"


    As the stone was cut, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, staring at the purple in the cut, unable to recover for a long time.


    "This... how could it be? Does he have such luck?" The most shocked was Liu Qingsong, who stood up in fright, utterly astonished.


    He couldn''t understand how such a broken stone could rise, and even reveal a purple color.


    If it''s a high-quality violet, the price would be considerable, enough to threaten him.


    Not only these people, even Mrs. Liu Sr. sitting in the main seat stood up, somewhat unsettled.


    "Keep cutting!" While everyone was amazed, Ye Feng nodded to indicate.


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, windows were cut on all sides, all showing purple.


    This was enough to show that the jadeite inside was not small and, based on the current situation, not of poor quality either.


    "A broken stone actually cut out a violet? And it''s so big?"


    "In this way, it really might pose a threat to Liu Qingsong?"


    "The olddy''s chosen Liu Qingsong, and now a nobody has disrupted it; this is going to be interesting."


    Seeing such arge violet, everyone was stunned, putting on a show of amusement.


    Everyone knew the olddy had chosen Liu Qingsong, but on what basis? So, no one was convinced.


    Now, with Ye Feng causing trouble, they felt somewhat satisfied in their hearts.


    "This can''t be! How could he have such good luck?" Liu Qingsong was panicking, his face full of worry.


    The ridicule and disdain were gone.


    He initially wanted to take the opportunity to trample on Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect to be pped in the face so quickly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to cut anymore, let''s stop here!" At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. spoke.


    To prevent Ye Feng from causing a disruption, she attempted to stop Ye Feng.


    "Grandma, since we''vee this far, it doesn''t take long to cut it open, why be hasty?" Seeing her grandma biased towards Liu Qingsong, Liu Xue stood up.


    Although she looked down on Ye Feng, Ye Feng was ultimately her man. She couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng receiving unfair treatment.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue coldly and said somewhat unpleasantly, "Then continue!"


    "Not rational! To defy the olddy for this matter."


    "It seems Liu Xue''s position might notst long."


    ...


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.''s expression, the others whispered among themselves.


    Although Liu Xue heard, she said nothing.


    If she were removed from her position over such a trivial matter, then so be it.


    In front of the stone cutting machine, Ye Feng was a bit surprised and touched.


    He didn''t expect Liu Xue to stand up for him against Mrs. Liu Sr.


    ''Don''t worry! With me here, no one can bully you.'' While secretly vowing in his heart, Ye Feng watched as the master revealed the jadeite.


    As the master rinsed it with water, everyone was shocked, utterly astonished.


    "Damn! It''s really a violet, and a top-grade violet at that."


    "This... this value absolutely surpasses that top-grade ice variant, it seems Liu Qingsong''s position is really not secure."


    "This is going to be interesting, how will they wrap this up?"


    In shock, everyone looked mockingly at Liu Qingsong.


    Sure enough, after seeing the top-grade violet revealed by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was dumbfounded, slumping into his chair, muttering despairingly, "Impossible... how could this waste cut out a top-grade violet?"


    "What should I do? Such a good opportunity, is it really going to slip away?"


    "This waste, really dare to ruin my ns?" Liu Qingsong''s father, also Liu Xue''s uncle, red at Ye Feng with anger.


    In his eyes, it could have been anyone else, but he never expected it to be Ye Feng.


    To him, Ye Feng was a good-for-nothing waste, not even qualifying for his opponent''s list.


    Yet, it was this waste who actually cut out a top-grade violet.


    "Did he really cut out top-grade jadeite? Luck or what?" Under the stage, Liu Xue was equally surprised by the scene.


    However, she quickly attributed it to luck: "It must be luck, besides asking me for money, what else can he do? How could he possibly gamble on stones?"


    "This waste, how is he so lucky today?" Liu Xue''s parents were also shocked.


    From the moment Ye Feng went on stage, they prepared themselves for embarrassment, but never in their wildest dreams did they expect Ye Feng to cut out top-grade jadeite, it was unbelievable.


    Actually, the most unsettled one was still Mrs. Liu Sr. in the main seat.


    Her chosen was Liu Qingsong, and now Ye Feng, out of nowhere, was making her lose face on purpose.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was just a live-in son-inw, a waste who knew nothing, how could she ept this?


    With jadeite in hand, Ye Feng walked to Liu Xue''s third uncle and asked with a smile, "Third uncle! Didn''t you want to see what I could cut out? Can you see clearly now?"


    At this moment, the faces of the third uncle''s family were something not easy to describe.


    Previously, they wanted tough at him, but instead, Ye Feng cut out a top-grade violet, strongly pped their faces.


    Their faces were swollen from the ps, almost being stomped on and ground into the dirt.


    "Not bad... not bad..." Liu Xue''s third uncle returned with a forced smile, then said no more.


    Finally, with the jadeite in hand, Ye Feng came to Liu Qingsong: "Didn''t you say that my participation would be a disgrace? Is this considered a disgrace?"


    "You..." Liu Qingsong was so angry he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing him speechless, Ye Feng took the opportunity to stab further: "Can''t win even with cheating, what good is there for some people to keep living? If it were me, I''d find a piece of tofu and smash myself to death."


    Heart-killing words!


    "You... I''m not done with you yet." Liu Qingsong was furious, wanting to hit someone, but was stopped.


    "You''re in a hurry? Did you really cheat? Tsk tsk~ Didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." Seeing Liu Qingsong''s anger, Ye Feng actually found it amusing.


    "Enough! Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough yet?" Seeing Liu Qingsong wanting to cause a scene, Liu Xue''s uncle sternly stopped him.


    With Ye Feng''s disruption, Liu Qingsong''s family undoubtedly became today''s joke,pletely disgraced.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng presented the jadeite, waiting for Mrs. Liu Sr. to announce the price, wondering if she would try to weasel out of it.


    ...

 Chapter 7 Truly Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 7 - 7 Truly Unscrupulous</h4>


    Looking at the jadeite Ye Feng brought up, Mrs. Liu Sr. was unable to calm her heart for a long time.


    Top grade Violet, and the color is so beautiful.


    If this were to be auctioned, it would fetch at least thirty million.


    If it attracts the right foreign buyer, it might even fetch more.


    This piece of jadeite is obviously much stronger than Liu Qingsong''s piece, they''re not even on the same level.


    She nced at Ye Feng, then at Liu Qingsong, and made up her mind.


    Even though Ye Feng brought out high-quality jadeite and has the qualifications to participate in the public auction,


    ultimately, Ye Feng is just an outsider, a good-for-nothing freeloader; she would never let Ye Feng have such a good opportunity.


    Whereas Liu Qingsong, he is the one she envisions as the sessor of the corporation, meant to rece Liu Xue in the future.


    So, after looking, she calmly said: "The Violet is very pretty, but the quality is mediocre, not top grade, worth twelve million."


    "What?" With Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, the ce was in an uproar.


    This jadeite is top grade Violet, everyone could see it, and those in the know were well aware of its worth.


    But Mrs. Liu Sr. could be so biased, showing her partiality even at the cost of her face.


    However, in professional settings, they dare not discuss presumptuously.


    Liu Xue found it hard to ept, rushed onto the stage, and whispered: "Grandma, isn''t this a bit unfair?"


    "Fair?" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered, displeased, and replied: "Who does he think he is? Does he deserve fairness?"


    "He was just lucky to bring out a top-grade Violet, but what does that prove?"


    "Qingsong is the future of the Liu Family, while Ye Feng will always be an outsider; you should understand this, right Xue Er?"


    "But..." Liu Xue wanted to retort.


    Yet, before she could speak, Mrs. Liu Sr. stopped her: "Enough, step down, I don''t want to speak with you anymore."


    "Haha!" On the other side, with Mrs. Liu Sr.''s words, Liu Qingsong jumped upughing, eagerlying to Ye Feng and mockingly taunted: "Weren''t you so arrogant? Act arrogant again for me."


    "I thought you were something powerful, but in the end, you''re just my defeated opponent, aren''t you?"


    "Trash, will always be trash, you are only fit to go home, doundry and take care of kids, be a dog for life."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong vented all his displeasure unreservedly.


    However, Ye Feng looked at him as if he were a fool.


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected Mrs. Liu Sr. to be so unscrupulous, that she could even do such things, yet this guy still had a victorious expression, like an idiot.


    Not only Ye Feng, but many people also looked at him full of disdain and contempt.


    Someone who obtained things through unsavory means yet dared to be so arrogant in front of the real owner, it''s just shameless.


    "Say something! Say something, damn it!" Seeing Ye Feng silent, seeing the strange look in everyone''s eyes, Liu Qingsong roared angrily.


    "I''m not going to argue with fools; it''s fine if you''re happy." Ye Feng sneered and prepared to leave.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? You..." Liu Qingsong exploded, wanting to continue.


    "Enough!" But Liu Xue yelled in exasperation, stopping him: "Aren''t you embarrassed enough? Get back here."


    As for Ye Feng, feeling very displeasing, he prepared to leave.


    "I''ll see you off!" At this time, Liu Xue appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Alright!" Seeing Liu Xue, Ye Feng nodded.


    "I apologize on their behalf, I''m sorry!" Liu Xue suddenly said in the car.


    Liu Xue''s words surprised Ye Feng; he hadn''t expected Liu Xue would apologize to him.


    Reacting quickly, he hurriedly replied: "You don''t need to apologize to me, I''m kind of used to it by now."


    Indeed, after so much time in the Liu Family, he had gotten used to these things.


    Had the result been different, he would have felt strange instead.


    "Are you going home?" Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head, with a little plea, said: "My sister just recovered; I want to go home to take care of her for a couple of days!"


    "You can!" Liu Xue nodded.


    Under Liu Xue''s indication, Ye Feng was sent to the old residence.


    This is the house left by his parents, and it''s very spacious.


    Entering the door is a yard, with vegetables and flowers nted inside.


    As soon as Ye Qian came home, she was busy in the yard, really not resting for a moment.


    "Brother! You''re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Ye Qian quickly came to greet him, smiling and said: "I''ll make you something delicious."


    "You just got better, sit down and rest, I''ll do it!" But Ye Feng dominantly pressed her down, indicating: "Also, don''t do this stuff anymore in the future."


    "Got it, brother!" Ye Qian smiled sweetly, obediently sitting and waiting for food.


    While eating, Ye Qian suddenly asked: "By the way, Auntie gave me fifty thousand yuan when she saw me. What''s that about?"


    Hearing Ye Qian''s words, Ye Feng''s face changed drastically, quickly asked: "What? Did you ept it?"


    "Yes! She insisted on giving it, so I took it." Ye Qian nodded.


    "That old witch!" Ye Feng put down the bowl and chopsticks, cursing under his breath.


    Ye Feng never expected that Auntie would be so shameless, obviously intending to forcibly buy the old residence with fifty thousand yuan.


    "What''s wrong? Did I cause trouble?" Seeing Ye Feng a bit angry, Ye Qian quickly asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s not your fault, keep eating." Ye Feng shook his head and continued eating with Ye Qian.


    "Where are they? Get your ass out here." They hadn''t finished eating when shouting came from outside.


    Recognizing Auntie''s voice.


    "You stay inside, I''ll go check." Hearing the voice, Ye Feng indicated slightly and went outside.


    Sure enough, Auntie brought a group of people, blocking Ye Feng''s house entrance, looking like they had bad intentions.


    "Oh? The freeloader is back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Auntie gave a disdainful look and said: "Nice, your sister epted my money, agreed to sell the old residence to me, you guys should move out right away!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll be unfriendly to you, and if something bad happens, it''s none of my concern."


    After speaking, she looked proudly at those people behind her.


    These were helpers she found from her maiden family, intending to drive Ye Feng and Ye Qian out of the old residence and im it for herself.


    Hearing her words, Ye Feng trembled with anger and yelled: "I dare anyone!"


    "Not dare? With so many people, I''m afraid of a coward like you?" Auntie immediatelyughed, loudly disdaining.


    "Then let them try it!" Ye Feng sneered, showing a contemptuous expression.


    Though they held sticks, Ye Feng wasn''t the Ye Feng of the past; after cultivating his martial arts skills, this was Ye Feng''s second time taking action.


    Who knows if they can take a beating...

 Chapter 8 Scared to Pee?

    <h4>Chapter 8 - 8 Scared to Pee?</h4>


    "Brother! What''s going on?" At this moment, Ye Qian came out and asked, confused upon seeing the scene.


    "Little girl, you''re here at just the right time." Seeing Ye Qiane out, Ye Feng''s aunt quickly questioned, "How can you take my money and then not own up to it?"


    "Before, we clearly agreed, the house would be sold to me for fifty thousand yuan, and now you''re having your brother stop me, what''s the meaning of this?"


    As more people gathered around, she spoke louder and became more unreasonable, truly resembling a shrew.


    "Everyone,e judge for yourselves! Their family begged me on their knees to buy the house for fifty thousand yuan to treat the sister, and I agreed because I felt sorry for them. But now, they''re denying it."


    ...


    Following her words, those who knew Ye Feng''s family situation started pointing fingers at Ye Feng and his sister, certainly not speaking kindly.


    The leading vige chief, unaware of the details, stepped forward to ask, "Feng''er, this is not right. How can you not own up to what was agreed upon?"


    "Vige chief, it''s not like that." Seeing this scene, Ye Qian suddenly panicked and exined pitifully, "After I returned, she insisted on giving me fifty thousand yuan."


    "I didn''t want it. When I asked why, she didn''t tell the truth, just said she took pity and wanted to give it to me for treatment."


    "If I had known this money was for buying the old house, I wouldn''t have epted it for anything."


    Following Ye Qian''s words, the old vige chief turned to look at Ye Feng''s aunt, somewhat displeased, and asked, "Is that true?"


    "Uncle De, you must stand up for me!" But Ye Feng''s aunt turned hostile without acknowledging, angrily scolding Ye Qian, "You little girl, daring to lie bald-faced when you''re still wet behind the ears?"


    "I clearly told you before, buying your family''s old house for fifty thousand, and now you''re refusing, thinking my family is easy to bully, isn''t it?"


    "Fine! I get it now, you siblings¡ªa useless deadbeat who married into a family, and a glib-tongued little liar¡ªyou rtives are a real misfortune, an eight-generation bad luck."


    "Enough!" Following her offensive words, Ye Feng roared angrily, rushed in front of her to threaten, "My sister is not someone you can bully. Try saying one more foul word!"


    "I''ll bet, this little girl dares to not stand by her word..." But faced with Ye Feng''s threat, his aunt did not believe and instead got more excited.


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Feng raised a hand and pped her.


    Smack!


    With a sharp sound, a red palm print appeared on her face.


    Witnessing this, everyone was stunned, not expecting Ye Feng to actually dare to strike.


    "You dare hit me, you Liu Family''s useless deadbeat dare hit me?" After realizing what had happened, Ye Feng''s aunt immediately went crazy, like a shrew, pointing at Ye Feng and cussing him out.


    Meanwhile, she signaled, "Hit him... beat this deadbeat to death, if he dies, it''s on me."


    At her signal, the thugs she brought picked up sticks and charged forward, and the scene suddenly turned chaotic.


    But Ye Feng remained extremely calm.


    One p!


    With one p, Ye Feng sent one of them flying, their face swollen from the blow.


    Simultaneously, the Vast True Qi inside Ye Feng activated, surging into his limbs, making his speed and strength even more terrifying.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In an instant, as Ye Feng swiftly moved, those thugs holding sticks cried out miserably.


    In just the blink of an eye, they were all pped and sent flying by Ye Feng.


    The people sent flying all held their faces, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "When did this deadbeat be so good at fighting?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng''s aunt was scared speechless.


    She never expected Ye Feng not only dared to strike, but was also so formidable; several ordinary people were no match for him.


    Seeing Ye Feng this powerful, she began trembling in fear, looking at Ye Feng with utter dread.


    This type of person is typical of bullies.


    "Little sister, take out the money." After taking down these people, Ye Feng gave Ye Qian a quick signal.


    "Al... alright." Ye Qian, upon reacting, took out the fifty thousand yuan.


    Holding the money, Ye Feng stepped in front of his aunt and coldly warned, "Aunt, I warned you before not to eye the old house."


    "I advise you to put away your little tricks, don''t cross my line, or suffer the consequences."


    "What you do to me, I respect you as an elder, I can let it slide."


    "But if you dare to do anything to my sister, I won''t stand it. Even if it kills me, I''ll take someone down with me."


    "If you don''t believe it, feel free to try..."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s expression and aura were incredibly intimidating, frightening Ye Feng''s aunt.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng''s gaze swept around, no one dared to meet it, his look was chilling, stunning everyone into silence.


    "Let''s go! We''re going home!" Seeing no one dare to speak, Ye Feng led Ye Qian back into the house...


    "Huff... huff..." As Ye Feng left, his aunt and the others started to breathe heavily, sitting on the ground in shock.


    "Why is Ye Feng so terrifying now?"


    "He''s really strong, even with all those people wielding sticks, they aren''t his match."


    "Such a person is beyond being offended."


    Meanwhile, vigers quietly began to discuss.


    After what Ye Feng did, in the future, these people would likely avoid Ye Qian and Ye Feng, fearing to provoke them.


    Simultaneously, the vige chief furrowed his brows: "It seems this despair has been a huge blow to that kid Xiao Feng."


    "Ah! Such a good kid, hopefully won''t go down the wrong path!"


    After shaking his head helplessly, the vige chief led people away, leaving only Ye Feng''s aunt and her aplices.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s aunt stood up slowly, a puddle of water had actually appeared on the ground.


    Evidently, she was scared to the point of urination by Ye Feng earlier.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng just now, she felt as though she took a stroll through Ghost Gate itself; surviving was sheer luck.


    After this incident, she dared not provoke Ye Feng again.


    Because she knew, although he appeared quiet and honest, once he erupted, it would be terrifying.


    After casting a fearful nce at the old house, she led her family''s people and turned away.


    Even though her family had been beaten badly, they dared not mention revenge; they were truly frightened by Ye Feng.


    Some people are like this, without a lesson, they do not know fear.


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family banquet hall, core members of the Liu Family were discussing something rted to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Liu Xue was loudly opposing, appearing extremely furious...

 Chapter 9: Brother in Iron Has Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 9 - 9: Brother in Iron Has Trouble!</h4>


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong jumped out with a look of disdain, "That loser, didn''t I beat him? Why do we have to bring him along?"


    Obviously, by this time, he was still ignorant of the truth.


    "Beat him? Do you honestly have no clue about the situation?" Liu Xue sneered back, "His top-grade violet is worth at least thirty million."


    "As for the one you got by cheating, even twelve million is too much."


    "Don''t think you can twist the truth just because of your status..." Liu Qingsong wanted to argue with Liu Xue.


    "Enough!" But before he could finish, Mrs. Liu Sr. interrupted, "Thinking about the way those people look at me, where can I hide my old face?"


    "I paved such a good path for you, yet you still lost; it''s truly disappointing, now shut up!"


    Mrs. Liu Sr. vented all her previously suppressed anger on Liu Qingsong.


    With his grandmother''s words, Liu Qingsong finally realized what Liu Xue said was true.


    Originally, all of this was his grandmother''s maniption, only then could he defeat Ye Feng; otherwise, he would have lost miserably.


    After scolding Liu Qingsong, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue and spoke in a negotiating tone, "Qingsong is, after all, blood of the Liu Family. He must show his face in such matters."


    "Besides, Ye Feng has some good luck, let him sneak along and listen to his advice; what do you think?"


    "No... I absolutely won''t agree." Liu Xue shook her head without hesitation.


    Although Ye Feng is useless, being so belittled and used by the Liu Family, Liu Xue would never consent to it.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s refusal, Mrs. Liu Sr. threatened, "Do you want to harm the Liu Family''s interests? Do you still want to be the chairman?"


    ording to Liu Xue''s temperament, she would never agree no matter what.


    But Liu Xue thought of those at home, each enjoying their lives now so much.


    If she loses the chairman position and they have to return to their previous lifestyle, they would say it''s better to just die.


    The invisible pressure forced Liu Xue topromise...


    Meanwhile, after finishing his meal, Ye Feng had just tidied up the table when he received a call from his good buddy Gui Zi.


    Gui Zi, whose real name is Li Lingui, is a close friend of Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng needed money, without a word, he sold his own car to help Ye Feng gather two hundred thousand.


    For this, he even fought with his wife and nearly got a divorce.


    So, seeing that it was Gui Zi''s call, Ye Feng answered immediately without a second thought, curiously asking, "Gui Zi, what made you think of calling me?"


    Once the call connected, an unfamiliar man''s voice came through the line:


    "Are you his friend? This punk damaged my antique, and you have half an hour to bring the money and save him, or we can''t promise what might happen."


    Hearing Gui Zi was in trouble, Ye Feng immediately panicked and loudly warned, "Where are you guys? I''lle right away. I''m warning you, be nice to my buddy, or you''ll answer to me."


    Upon inquiry, the other party revealed an address.


    The location was a shop called Phantom Cloud Studio on Antique Street, an old establishment.


    "Little sister, your illness hasn''t fully recovered. Rest well at home and don''t do anything. I''m going out for a bit." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng instructed Ye Qian.


    Seeing that Ye Feng looked a bit flustered, Ye Qian quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Gui Zi is in trouble, I''m going to save him," Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Ah? What happened to Brother Gui Zi?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ye Qian also panicked.


    "Everything''s fine, don''t worry, rest well. I''ll go check it out." After a brief reassurance, Ye Feng took some money and headed straight to Antique Street.


    This money was all that Ye Feng could gather; it was the ten thousand repaid by Chen Long.


    If this wasn''t enough, Ye Feng would have to find a way to earn more quickly.


    Upon entering Phantom Cloud Studio, the shop assistant nced at Ye Feng and asked, "Are you here to save someone?"


    "Yeah! Where is he?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Follow me!" The other responded dismissively and led Ye Feng to the backyard.


    The shop had a backyard, and it was quiterge, designed like a small garden with hills, water, and many precious nts and trees.


    In the center of the yard, a person was being held down on their knees.


    Ye Feng stepped closer and, who else could it be but Gui Zi?


    "Let him go!" Seeing Gui Zi being bullied, Ye Feng was instantly enraged.


    When the others hesitated, Ye Feng rushed over, pushed them away, and pulled Gui Zi up.


    "Madman, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have dragged you into this." Seeing Ye Feng, Gui Zi cried and apologized.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately became upset and scolded, "What are you saying? Your problem is my problem. We''re brothers, closer than real brothers."


    "Alright, if you two want to bond over feelings, there''ll be plenty of timeter. Did you bring the money?" At that moment, the leader of the group coldly interrupted their conversation.


    Ye Feng nced at him.


    The man looked to be in his fifties, wearing a hat from the Republican era and a blue coat, clearly the shopkeeper here.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond to him but instead looked at the injuries on Gui Zi''s face and calmly asked, "Who hit you?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, a burly man nearby contemptuously replied, "It was me, you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied!" Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "Heh! Coward." Seeing Ye Feng remain unfazed, everyoneughed, showing immense disdain.


    "Then kneel for me." However, at that moment, Ye Feng made his move, his speed incredibly fast.


    Before anyone could react, the burly man flew into the air and crashed onto the floor not far away.


    Most astonishingly, the man genuinelynded in a kneeling position, with his knees mming into the floor, breaking it.


    "Gasp! He''s tough! Impressive!" Seeing this scene, everyone was scared.


    The burly man who infuriated Ye Feng dared not speak again.


    "Since when did the madman be this strong?" Gui Zi was also stunned by the scene, amazed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    The shopkeeper frowned and coldly asked, "Did youe here to cause trouble?"


    "Cause trouble?" Ye Feng sneered, somewhat dissatisfied, "Damaging your item? Pay for it, sure, but why beat him up?"


    "I warned you to treat my brother nicely, or face the consequences. But you didn''t listen, so how can you me me?"


    Suddenly, an aura of authority enveloped Ye Feng, making the others dare not retort.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ye Feng appeared incredibly formidable at that moment...

 Chapter 10: Mysterious Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 10 - 10: Mysterious Treasure!</h4>


    Seeing Ye Feng so assertive, the shopkeeper dared not confront him and could only back down.


    "Bro! Awesome!" Gui Zi gave Ye Feng a thumbs up upon seeing Ye Feng''s prowess.


    Initially, he was quite scared, but now he wasn''t afraid at all.


    He knew that with Ye Feng around, he''d be very safe.


    "Since you''repensating for him, just pay up!" The shopkeeper simultaneously took out the antique Gui Zi had damaged, introducing it: "This is a Qing Dynasty porcin, meticulously crafted and perfectly preserved, experts estimate at eight hundred eighty thousand."


    With his actions, Ye Feng saw a shattered porcin, clearly just broken moments ago.


    "Is it this one?" Ye Feng looked at Gui Zi beside him and asked.


    Gui Zi nodded and responded somewhat aggrievedly, "Yeah! They didn''t set it up properly; I just identally touched it, and it fell and broke."


    Following Gui Zi''s words, a burly man couldn''t help but jump out and threaten, "Kid, do you know the price of lying?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, looking at him coldly warning, "Do you know the price of threatening my buddy?"


    Following Ye Feng''s words, that guy finally reacted, shrunk his neck, and hurriedly retreated a few steps, afraid to end up like the previous burly man.


    That fellow had been kicked by Ye Feng and hadn''t recovered yet.


    "How about this! I see it''s not easy for you, I''ll give you a discount and charge you eight hundred thousand." Seeing Ye Feng about to rage, the shopkeeper decided to cheapen it considerably for Ye Feng, hoping to send him away.


    Ye Feng didn''t reply but instead started examining closely.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to tell anything.


    But as Ye Feng circted True Qi to his pupils, the scene before his eyes changed.


    The pupil technique Ye Feng inherited actually had many types. What he''s using now is for appraisal.


    As Ye Feng activated his superpower, the history of this porcin, including its production process, quickly unfolded before his eyes.


    This piece, although it looks antique, is indeed a modern imitation.


    It''s mass-produced by a workshop, andter went through special treatment, strikingly realistic.


    Yet, a fake is always a fake.


    "I have fifty bucks here, more than enough for you." Then, Ye Feng pulled out fifty bucks and tossed them to the other person.


    "Let''s go!" Then Ye Feng took Gui Zi and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the shopkeeper panicked and shouted angrily, "Even if you can fight, you can''t do whatever you want, right? A piece worth tens of thousands, and you give tens of bucks? Where''s the justice?"


    "Tens of thousands?" Ye Feng chuckled coldly, turned around, picked up one of the porcin shards, pointing to a tiny simplified Chinese character on it, and scorned:


    "An antique with simplified characters? Can''t you be more professional in deceiving people?"


    "I suspect you purposely use such imitated antiques to stage idents."


    "You may deny it, but if I find out, it''s not over between us."


    The more Ye Feng spoke, the louder his voice got, making it seem like he was ready to fight, which scared the other party.


    This matter was indeed his fault, if Ye Feng made a fuss about it, he surely wouldn''t save face, and it would consequently affect the shop.


    So Ye Feng wasn''t afraid, nor would he let himself be fooled.


    "Misunderstanding... We misjudged too, ended up buying fake antiques." Seeing Ye Feng''s stance, the shopkeeper promptly smiled and greeted him, "How about this! Since it''s fake, nopensation needed, alright?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng snorted coldly and left with Gui Zi.


    After leaving Phantom Cloud Studio, Gui Zi finally took deep breaths and asked in surprise, "Did he really let us go? Feng, when did you get so amazing, and even able to appraise artifacts?"


    "I was just guessing." Ye Fengughed lightly, gestured, "Since we''re here, let''s take a walk."


    "No... I dare not anymore." Gui Zi seemed traumatized, hurriedly shook his head, never daring to go in again.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, no need to be afraid." Under Ye Feng''s persuasion, Gui Zi finally dared to enter the shop.


    Another shop had noticeably more people, and seemingly more good items.


    However, these items were too expensive, buying them wouldn''t result in much profit.


    Ye Feng came here to find bargains, to earn money, why buy if it''s not profitable?


    So the two left the store disappointed, starting to browse the street stalls.


    The roadside stalls of the Antique Street were another characteristic.


    Although most of the items sold at these stalls were fake, relying solely on smooth talk.


    Still, if your eyesight is sharp enough, you could snag a genuine bargain.


    These folks, lots of what they acquire, they''re not too familiar with themselves, so those experienced with sharp eyes might indeed pay a minimal amount to buy genuine good stuff.


    So, the two strolled around.


    Suddenly, an item entered Ye Feng''s sight, captivating him.


    Originally, this item wasn''t very eye-catching.


    However, when Ye Feng activated his appraisal superpower, it emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Ye Feng hurriedly closed his Superpower Eye and started examining carefully.


    This was a golden ancient jade, shaped like a Golden Toad, intricately carved and beautifully crafted.


    After examining it for a while, Ye Feng asked, "Boss, how much for this?"


    "Boss! This is a great item, truly ancient jade from old times. Legend has it, a treasure used by ancient tycoons for gathering wealth..." Seeing Ye Feng''s interest, the stall owner didn''t directly mention the price but went on relentlessly boasting.


    "Stop it, just tell the price, don''t add all that fluff." Seeing the other wanting to continue, Ye Feng hastily interrupted.


    "Seeing you''re sincere, I''ll give you a discount, eight thousand, originally I was selling for over ten thousand." The stall owner finally stated the price.


    "Six thousand, and I''ll take it, otherwise you can wait for another buyer." Ye Feng smiled, offering a fair price.


    If not for the special item, even if it were ancient, at most it''d go for five thousand tops.


    Deliberately the price was too high, hence it hadn''t sold.


    "Someone offered six thousand the other day, if I wanted to sell, I would''ve already." The stall owner answered rather impatiently, seemingly displeased.


    "Then sell to someone else." Ye Feng stood up preparing to leave.


    "Hold on... We can negotiate, how about seven thousand?" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the owner panicked.


    "Alright! Six thousand it is, deal."


    Finally, the owner yielded, truly afraid of losing Ye Feng as a client.


    "Here! Six thousand for you, go ahead and count."


    After paying, the Golden Toad belonged to Ye Feng.


    Holding the Golden Toad, Ye Feng felt it was far from ordinary, surely not amon ancient item...

 Chapter 11 The Origin of the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad

    <h4>Chapter 11 - 11 The Origin of the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad</h4>


    After the stall owner got the money, he felt extremely pleased inside.


    Indeed, this item was something he acquired from the vige for a few thousand bucks, then turned around and sold for sixty thousand, making over fifty thousand in profit.


    It''s clear that this business is indeed highly lucrative.


    No business for three years, then enough profit for three years in one sale¡ªthis is definitely not an exaggeration.


    "Old Lin, you made another fortune, didn''t you? How much have you made, tens of thousands?" The nearby stall owner asked enviously.


    "It''s not like that, I only made a few thousand." The fellow wouldn''t admit it.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he got this item for six thousand bucks and now sells it for sixty thousand, he''s really heartless." Another stall owner immediately exposed him.


    At the same time, he signaled to Ye Feng, "I''m absolutely not as heartless as this guy; the items here are all genuine and priced fairly."


    Ye Feng took a nce and saw they were all inferior high-end replicas, yet he was shamelessly disying them.


    Next to Ye Feng, Gui Zi asked worriedly, "Brother, from what they say, did we overpay?"


    "Don''t worry! We made a huge profit with this." Ye Feng smiled confidently.


    "Haha! What a fool, getting swindled and still so happy about it. He really got what he deserved," other stall owners muttered, seeing Ye Feng spend so much money and still so joyful.


    Meanwhile, they were contemting how to con Ye Feng out of the remaining money.


    They saw earlier when Ye Feng took out his money¡ªhe still had several thousand left.


    But Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay any mind to them; instead, he held the Golden Toad and activated his Superpower Eye once more.


    As Ye Feng activated the Treasure-Detecting Eye Technique, a golden glow appeared again, dazzlingly bright.


    ''What on earth is going on?'' Ye Feng frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    However, at this moment, the Vast True Qi within Ye Feng''s Dantian stirred restlessly, showing great interest in the golden glow.


    ''Could it be?'' With a hint of shock, Ye Feng quickly circted his True Qi to explore.


    Indeed, as he channeled True Qi to his hands, the golden glow on the Golden Toad was gradually absorbed.


    ''Whew!'' Once the golden glow was entirely absorbed, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the strand of True Qi inside him had more than doubled after absorbing the golden glow, bing much stronger.


    Indeed, after the True Qi became more abundant and powerful, using it was more seamless, making it more formidable.


    Meanwhile, with the golden glow gone, information about this treasure presented itself to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, this Golden Toad was not ordinary; it''s a wealth-attracting treasure nurtured for a lifetime by a famous ancient tycoon.


    Just with that name alone, it''s uncertain how many will rush to buy this Golden Toad, no matter the price.


    Meanwhile, the stall owners kept mocking Ye Feng, the sound barely audible, yet heard by Gui Zi.


    "You''re too much! Want to start a fight?" Gui Zi suddenly got angry, wanting to defend Ye Feng.


    "Haha!" But the stall owners just sneered, saying nothing more.


    Seeing such pathetic people, Ye Feng had no wish to deal with them, no wonder they can''t be wealthy spending their lives here.


    At this moment, a white-bearded old man appeared before Ye Feng, asking in surprise, "Young friend! Can I take a look at this Golden Toad?"


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded, handing the Golden Toad to the old man.


    After the old man received the Golden Toad, he took out a magnifying ss and began to appraise it carefully.


    "Is Elder Xu here? Could it be that this is indeed something of great value to draw the attention of Elder Xu?"


    "Elder Xu is a towering figure in the antiques world; things worth millions don''t catch his eye, so can this item be extremely valuable?"


    As the old man appeared, people around gathered, astonished and talking.


    After appraising it for a while, Elder Xu eximed in greater surprise, "This is truly incredible! I didn''t expect the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to actually exist in this world."


    "Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad?" Upon hearing Elder Xu''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    Seeing the crowd''s confusion, Elder Xu patiently started to exin, "You all know Shen Wansan, right?"


    "Yes, the first tycoon of Jiangnan during the Ming Dynasty." Everyone nodded.


    Following the crowd''s response, Elder Xu continued, "ording to historical records, Shen Wansan was originally an ordinary person who identally obtained a Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad."


    "After obtaining the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, Shen Wansan''s thinking changed dramatically, and he experienced great fortune, eventually bing the first tycoon of Jiangnan during the Ming Dynasty."


    "After Shen Wansan met with misfortune, the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad disappeared, rumored to have been lost among the people."


    "And this Golden Toad matches the characteristics and features of the historically recorded Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad exactly; this is the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad used by Shen Wansan."


    "What?" As Elder Xu spoke, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    Previously, they mocked Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng had taken a loss spending sixty thousand on such a thing.


    But they didn''t expect the Golden Toad to have such a storied origin, potentially worth a fortune.


    Only then did they realize who truly was uninformed, who reallycked insight.


    Their faces burned with embarrassment.


    "Then... how much is this worth?" Hearing Elder Xu''s words, Gui Zi excitedly asked.


    "It''s hard to appraise, but even at the highest price, someone might pay," Elder Xu shook his head, estimating: "To wealthy individuals, it''s worth spending any amount, even tens of millions or billions."


    "What?" Hearing Elder Xu''s words, Gui Zi grew even more excited, grabbing Ye Feng''s hand, and eagerly saying, "Brother, you''re rich; you''ll soon be a billionaire."


    "Calm down..." Ye Feng smiled, taking the Golden Toad handed back by Elder Xu.


    And the stall owner, seeing Ye Feng spend sixty thousand to purchase a priceless treasure from him, felt great remorse.


    The small sense of pride he had disappeared instantly.


    Now, in his heart, he only wanted to cry, to cry out loudly.


    He felt he missed a chance to be a billionaire.


    After returning the Golden Toad to Ye Feng, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Young man, care to chat?"


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Hence, under Elder Xu''s guidance, they went to the best teahouse nearby.


    At this moment, Ye Feng realized Elder Xu was apanied by bodyguards, and these guards were extremely strong, with abilities far beyond normal¡ªperhaps ex-military, or seasoned practitioners.


    It seems Elder Xu is definitely not a normal person.


    They arrived at the teahouse, where Elder Xu ordered the finest Longjing tea and some snacks.


    Those into antique y always seem to have a taste for this.


    After sitting down, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Young man, why did you buy it?"


    Looking at Elder Xu, it seemed he wanted to make friends with Ye Feng.


    "Whew!" Yet, just then, Elder Xu clutched his chest with a pained expression.


    "Not good! He''s having an attack; quickly get the medicine." Realizing something was wrong, the two bodyguards panicked.


    But at this moment, Elder Xu began to shake all over, the situation very dangerous...

 Chapter 12 Master Xu of Jiangcheng!

    <h4>Chapter 12 - 12 Master Xu of Jiangcheng!</h4>


    Seeing the dangerous situation, the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in Ye Feng''s mind appeared once more, slowly spinning.


    And, as the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus spun, a piece of information appeared before Ye Feng.


    Name: Xu Tong


    Cause: Epilepsy triggered by a cerebral thrombosis, can be alleviated with the Small Five Elements Acupuncture Technique, can be cured with Ghost Gate Divine Needle.


    Can be cured with one touch, cure it?


    Seeing the information, Ye Feng hesitated.


    One-touch cure, just like curing his sister before, requires consuming Seven-Colored Energy.


    Even after consumption before, it hasn''t fully recovered until now, showing how precious Seven-Colored Energy is.


    So, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and practiced the Small Five Elements Acupuncture Technique.


    The Small Five Elements Array is specifically for sudden symptoms and cannot cure the illness, so it is considered a low-tier acupuncture technique, yet not difficult.


    Many proficient in traditional Chinese medicine know some of it.


    However, the Great Five Elements Acupuncture Technique and Ghost Gate Divine Needle require a certain cultivation base.


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, he does not haveplete confidence in using them.


    As the two bodyguards scrambled to find medicine, the Silver Needle in Ye Feng''s hand was already pricking Xu Tong''s body.


    "Ah!" Being pricked by Ye Feng, Xu Tong screamed aloud, regained consciousness, and stopped shaking, appearing to be cured.


    "What happened? This guy just pricked with a needle and it''s cured? Isn''t this too miraculous?" The two bodyguards were stunned upon seeing this, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "Bro... Brother, you can heal?" Gui Zi beside them was also somewhat scared.


    "Did you save me?" Even Xu Tong asked incredulously.


    He''s very aware of his condition, even specialized emergency medicine might not work when it acts up.


    But Ye Feng actually saved him with just one needle prick. How incredible is this?


    "Correct!" Ye Feng nodded and then asked seriously, "Old Sir, this illness has troubled you for years, hasn''t it? Never been cured?"


    "Sigh!" Talking about his ailment, Xu Tong responded helplessly, "I''m not afraid to say this; I''ve been treating this illness constantly, seen every kind of specialist and magical doctor, but there''s been no improvement."


    "Just seeing Brother''s skill, it''s clear you''re a miraculous doctor, you surely can cure me, can''t you?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Tong saw him as a hope grasped at, a look full of expectation making it hard for Ye Feng to refuse.


    "First send him to the hospital, inform your rtives, we''ll talk about the restter." Ye Feng smiled, still concerned about Xu Tong''s safety.


    At Ye Feng''s indication, the bodyguards drove Xu Tong to the hospital.


    "Grandfather! What happened to you?"


    "Dad! Don''t scare me!"


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, a group of people surrounded them, asking with concern.


    Moreover, looking at these people, they didn''t seem like an ordinary family.


    Especially a middle-aged man among them, who exuded an aura of authority without anger.


    "What could happen to me!" Xu Tong responded grumpily, then introduced Ye Feng, "Thanks to Younger Brother Ye today, he saved me."


    "I am Xu Hong, thank you for saving my father." Hearing Xu Tong''s words, the middle-aged man introduced himself, kindly extending his right hand.


    ''Xu... Xu Hong?'' Hearing the name, Ye Feng was almost shocked.


    This is some extraordinary figure!


    Master Xu in Jiangcheng, a terrifying existence causing tremors with just a stomp in Jiangcheng. Who would dare to disrespect Master Xu?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tong had such a background, with his son being Master Xu of Jiangcheng.


    And ording to rumors, Xu Hong has two even more formidable brothers. Compared to his brothers, he''s considered average.


    Clearly, the Xu Family of Jiangcheng is immensely powerful!


    "You... Hello... ." Once he reacted, Ye Feng extended his hand, responding with a smile.


    "Young brother, don''t be afraid of him. If he dares to bully you, tell me, and see how I''ll deal with him." Xu Tong from the back stood by Ye Feng''s side.


    Afraid that Ye Feng would be bullied.


    "Brother, you''re the one who saved my grandfather, right? I''m Xu Kun, nice to meet you." Seeing his grandfather standing up for Ye Feng, a young man nearby hurriedly greeted Ye Feng.


    While speaking with Ye Feng, Xu Kun warily looked at Xu Hong beside him.


    Evidently, this was Xu Kun''s son then.


    "You guys take care of the young brother for me, I''m going for a check-up." Seeing the doctor ready for his check-up, Xu Tong instructed.


    Observing the grandfather''s concern for Ye Feng, Xu Kun looked at Ye Feng with even more admiration.


    He felt that getting along with Ye Feng would bring good times.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, leave it to me." So, Xu Kun thumped his chest and took responsibility.


    As Xu Tong began his examination, everyone from the Xu Family greeted Ye Feng.


    Three middle-aged women along with Xu Hong and Xu Kun, reportedly more people wereing.


    "Brother! Let me take you to a good ce." After Xu Tong entered the examination room, Xu Kun draped an arm over Ye Feng''s shoulder, suggesting.


    "No messing around." Hearing his words, Xu Hong coldly warned.


    "Understood, no way." Xu Kunughed, taking Ye Feng and Gui Zi along.


    "Gui Zi, if you need something, don''t worry about me." Seeing Gui Zi''s distractedness, Ye Feng attempted to say.


    "Brother! Can you lend me some money?" As Ye Feng spoke, Gui Zi finally mustered the courage to ask.


    He knew he shouldn''t ask, but there was no alternative, he had to ask.


    Seeing Gui Zi in trouble, Ye Feng replied without hesitation: "I only have forty thousand, is that enough?"


    But, observing Gui Zi''s reaction, it seemed not enough.


    Hence, Ye Feng turned to Xu Kun, taking out the just-acquired Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad: "I''m short of money now, do you have money? I can pawn this to you."


    "What''s this?" Seeing the Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand, Xu Kun questioned in confusion.


    "Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, your grandfather said it''s priceless." Ye Feng replied nonchntly.


    "Brother, this won''t do, this thing is too precious to pawn to him!" Seeing this scene, Gui Zi was moved, but he couldn''t let Ye Feng do this.


    "All right! Just tell me how much you need, consider it as borrowed from me, is that okay?" Xu Kunughed, generously offering.


    "Two hundred thousand!" After hesitating for a moment, Gui Zi replied.


    "Okay!" Xu Kun nodded, went to a nearby bank, withdrew two hundred thousand for Gui Zi.


    Super VIP, withdrawing so much with just a phone call, is truly enviable.


    "Thank you!" After getting the money, Gui Zi gratefully left.


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun looked at the thing in Ye Feng''s hand, asked curiously: "Is this thing really super valuable?"


    "Today, I''ll let you see for yourself." Ye Feng nodded, showing the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Xu Kun.


    "Sheesh! Are today''s con men this tant now?"


    "There really are fools caught, seems con men aren''t enough."


    At this moment, a fool nearby sneered, with a look of mockery...

 Chapter 13: Auction Venue!

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 13: Auction Venue!</h4>


    "What''s that?" However, at this moment, a surprised cry came from behind the crowd.


    Meanwhile, an elderly man dressed in a Tang suit walked over with a shocked expression, staring intently at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand with an exaggerated look on his face.


    "Elder Tang?" The few guys who were mocking earlier were stunned upon seeing him.


    Elder Tang, a known figure in the antique circle, may not be as formidable as Xu Tong, but he''s not far off.


    Anything that passes through his hands is either real or fake, and he never makes a mistake.


    "Uncle Tang, what are you doing here?" Xu Kun was about to find trouble with those guys, but upon seeing Elder Tang, he quickly approached him with a smile.


    Seeing Xu Kun, Elder Tang asked with a smile, "Little guy, how''s your grandfather?"


    "Not too well." Xu Kun shook his head, then pointed to the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in Ye Feng''s hand, asking, "By the way, what did you say this is?"


    "Young man, can I take a look?" Elder Tang asked Ye Feng, staring at him.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded and handed the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Elder Tang.


    "This item has already been appraised by Elder Xu Tong, who said it''s the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad." Ye Feng introduced as Elder Tang examined it.


    "That''s right... This item is indeed Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, no doubt about it!" After assessing it, Elder Tang confirmed its identity.


    "What? Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad? Isn''t that extremely valuable?"


    "Holy shit! We were calling others idiots without realizing we were the ones ignorant of this artifact."


    After hearing Elder Tang''s words, the two guys who mocked earlier bowed their heads in shame, wishing they could find a hole to hide in.


    In the end, seeing that Ye Feng and his group were not to be messed with, they turned to leave in embarrassment, lest Xu Kun beat them up.


    Not only them, even Xu Kun was stunned: "Holy shit! Is this really Shen Wansan''s treasure?"


    To be honest, he regretted it now.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was bluffing him, but he didn''t expect this to be such a priceless treasure.


    And Ye Feng initially nned to leave it with him, but he foolishly refused, now regretting his decision deeply.


    "Of course!" Elder Tang nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile, "Are you willing to sell this item?"


    "Yes, as long as the price is right, I''ll sell it." Ye Feng replied without hesitation, nodding.


    The most significant part of the Golden Toad was the golden glow, which Ye Feng had already absorbed. Now that he could make some money, why wouldn''t he?


    "Brother, I''ll buy it, sell it to me!" As soon as Ye Feng expressed willingness to sell, Xu Kun immediately had an idea.


    Joking aside, this is Shen Wansan''s treasured item.


    If he bought it, wouldn''t he be as wealthy as Shen Wansan?


    "This item is really hard to appraise!" Elder Tang said with a troubled look at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Indeed, while it''s a valuable item, there are people willing to buy it regardless of the price.


    However, the value of this item is not entirely clear, nor is it easy to sell it.


    So, the price is a big issue.


    If the price is too low, Ye Feng certainly won''t sell it, but if it''s too high, over ten million, they would have to reconsider.


    "Forget it, I''ll let it go cheap for you, I''m leaving now." Then, Elder Tang left with a smile.


    The item is great, but he clearly couldn''t afford it.


    Though Elder Tang is a prominent collector, he isn''t as wealthy as many business owners.


    However, before leaving, Elder Tang left Ye Feng his contact information, seemingly very interested in Ye Feng.


    "Brother, let me show you the world." After Elder Tang left, Xu Kun stopped mentioning the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    "Not buying it?" Ye Feng was a bit puzzled.


    "I can''t afford it now, unless my dades over." Xu Kun shook his head helplessly.


    Xu Kun took Ye Feng into a luxury club.


    It''s a membership system; without a membership, you can''t get in.


    Moreover, once inside, numerous people had already gathered in the grandest hall.


    Ye Feng casually nced around and found it was full of renowned figures from Jiangcheng.


    None of them were people Ye Feng could afford to provoke.


    "Young Master Xu! You''re here?"


    "Young Master Xu, why did you just arrive?"


    As Xu Kun arrived, everyone nodded and bowed, warmly greeting him.


    While exchanging pleasantries with them, Xu Kun didn''t forget to introduce Ye Feng, "This is Ye Feng, my brother."


    "So it''s Young Master Ye, I toast to you."


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve finished my drink, you may do as you like."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun''s introduction, these high-profile figures warmly toasted with Ye Feng, trying to please him.


    This was something Ye Feng could never have imagined before, that he could make so many influential people treat him so politely.


    Of course, Ye Feng knew he was basking in the glory of the Xu Family and Xu Kun.


    However, Ye Feng quickly bonded with them, bing outwardly familiar with them, and exchanged contact information with all of them.


    "Let''s go... The auction is about to start, let me show you around." Halfway through the banquet, Xu Kun tapped Ye Feng''s shoulder to signal.


    Xu Kun''s main purpose foring here was the auction.


    Under Xu Kun''s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at arge auction hall, which was already filled with people.


    Xu Kun took Ye Feng and sat in the front row directly.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Scumbag Kun? You''re here too?" At this moment, a young man sat next to Xu Kun, smiling as he greeted him.


    On the surface, this guy seemed harmless, but his expression showed he wasn''t friendly.


    Upon seeing the person, Xu Kun chuckled with a sneer and retorted, "Asshole Jie! If you cane, why can''t I? Is the auction hosted by your family?"


    Ryi Jie feigned surprise and exaggeratedly answered, "Wow! How did you know? My family holds 60% of the stake in the club."


    "Damn you!" Xu Kun cursed angrily and ignored him further.


    Because what Ryi Jie said was true; Xu Kun just didn''t remember it right away.


    As the two red at each other, the auction officially began.


    Ryi Jie and Xu Kun were both among Jiangcheng''s famed four young masters, and they''ve never gotten along, so it''s not surprising to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng was particrly looking forward to the auction.


    With such a grand auction in the club, there must be a lot of great items. Even if he can''t afford them, he can gain some insight.


    Sure enough, as the auction started, Ye Feng was astonished.


    The first item brought up for auction was a painting by a famous artist, with a starting bid of one million.


    And this painting by the renowned artist is worth at least five million.


    Starting with such a great item made Ye Feng even more excited.


    Who knows if something Ye Feng desires will appear; if something emerges that could enhance his cultivation base, he would borrow money to buy it...

 Chapter 14 The Real Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 14 - 14 The Real Treasure</h4> In the end, the first auction item sold for over five million at a high price.


    There really are many wealthy people in this world.


    Moreover, the selling prices of the subsequent auction items were more terrifying one after another.


    Spending over ten million to buy a painting is something Ye Feng never dares to imagine.


    Unfortunately, these ordinary antiques don''t emit a golden glow like the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would have found a way to absorb the golden glow to enhance his cultivation base.


    At this moment, a strange disc appeared on the auction stage.


    "The next item is quite extraordinary." As the disc appeared, the auctioneer shouted excitedly, "This is a Magical Artifact consecrated by a master."


    "It has sleep aid and spirit nourishing effects. Once you get close to it, you''ll feel your mind is cool and very pleasant. Everyone cane and try it out."


    Amidst the auctioneer''s cries, many people stepped forward to try it.


    Ye Feng went to try it too, and it indeed felt like that.


    Once close, it was iparably refreshing and truly had sleep aid and spirit nourishing effects.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also understood its principle.


    This is just an ordinary disc with a simple Nourishing Spirit Array carved on it.


    Such an Array, as long as there are materials, Ye Feng can make as many as he wants, even a hundred times more advanced than this, he could make as well.


    He was puzzled as to how this thing could be a treasured item pursued by everyone?


    If this thing can really fetch a high price, wouldn''t Ye Feng be rich?


    At this moment, Ye Feng noticed that Xu Kun beside him seemed very excited.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly asked, "You can''t be interested in this thing, right?"


    "This is truly a good item; if I buy it back for my grandfather, he will surely like it." Xu Kun nodded, answering with determination.


    "Then you''re bound to be disappointed; I am determined to get this thing." Hearing Xu Kun''s words, Ryi Jie next to him provocatively nced at Xu Kun.


    "You can try." Xu Kun snorted coldly, holding back in his mind.


    "This treasure has no starting bid and you can add any bid, the auction starts now." After everyone had looked over, the auctioneer signaled with a smile.


    "Five million!"


    "You really think you can buy such a great treasure for five million? Ridiculous, I bid ten million."


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    As the auction started, the scene was suddenly full of tension, as if everyone was interested in this treasure.


    Indeed, for many wealthy individuals, health is even more important than wealth.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    If this trend holds, if he crafted more advanced and better Arrays, wouldn''t he strike it rich?


    "Twenty million!" At this moment, Ryi Jie spoke, directly raising the price to twenty million.


    "Twenty-five million!" Xu Kun was immediately unconvinced, shing with Ryi Jie.


    This time, Xu Kun came with a mission, his father gave him ample funds, knowing this would be a tough battle.


    "Forty million!" Ryi Jie waved his hand, instantly raising the price to forty million, aiming to overwhelm everyone with momentum.


    "Fifty million!" Xu Kun didn''t back down at all.


    The price was pushed up to over seventy million amidst their shouts.


    At this time, both men were more cautious, increasing the bid by tens of thousands every time.


    Seeing Xu Kun preparing to continue the bid, Ye Feng advised, "Call eighty million!"


    Xu Kun looked at Ye Feng, then made up his mind, shouting, "Eighty million."


    As Xu Kun called out eighty million, Ye Feng nced at Ryi Jie''s expression.


    Ryi Jie froze for a moment, then decisively followed, "Eighty million and fifty thousand."


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Kun gradually raised the price.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also paid attention to Ryi Jie''s changing expressions.


    Finally, at eighty-five million, Ryi Jie obviously hesitated, but in the end, reluctantly raised his hand, "Eighty-five million and fifty thousand!"


    This must be Ryi Jie''s limit.


    "Still increasing?" Xu Kun asked.


    "No need anymore, this thing isn''t worth it, I''ll make it for youter." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Xu Kun stop raising the bid, Ryi Jie immediatelyughed delightedly, mocking, "What, Young Master Xu ran out of money? So little ability?"


    "You..." Xu Kun was extremely upset.


    But, Ye Feng stopped him, then Ye Feng looked at Ryi Jie disdainfully, mocking, "Over eighty million, Young Master Ryi really is a fool with more money than sense. Young Master Xu never intended to buy this, but watching you spend so much extra, it''s truly satisfying."


    "You damn..." Ryi Jie was also furious.


    Over eighty million, indeed much more than his expectation, he spent a lot more, and now being mocked by Ye Feng, he immediately remembered Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Xu Kunughed.


    Thinking further, is such a thing really worth so much money?


    Thinking of it this way, he felt much more at ease.


    Moreover, seeing Ryi Jie suffer a loss, he felt even more satisfied.


    Meanwhile, another item was being ced on the auction stage again.


    This item looked like a fine wood carving, made from rare wood, immensely valuable.


    This wasn''t the most important thing, the most important was that Ye Feng saw a dazzling golden glow on it.


    Moreover, it seemed the golden glow wasn''t emanating from the wood carving, but from something more precious inside it.


    This time the golden glow was even stronger than the previous Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad. After absorbing it, Ye Feng''s strength would surely increase greatly, perhaps enough to heal Xu Tong''s illness.


    Seeing this strange phenomenon, Ye Feng hurriedly activated X-ray Vision.


    However, with the golden glow so intense, he couldn''t see what was inside at all.


    It seems that only after absorbing the golden glow can he clearly see what is inside.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must get his hands on this thing, no matter what it takes.


    But, the wood carving was very valuable, Ye Feng''s forty thousand definitely couldn''t buy it, making Ye Feng a bit troubled.


    So, Ye Feng pulled Xu Kun over and quietly suggested, "Help me buy this thing, I''ll ce the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad as coteral with you."


    "Sure!" Xu Kun agreed without even thinking.


    Indeed, the wood carving was very beautiful, and the material was extremely precious old agarwood, at least a century-old, which was very valuable.


    From the start, someone bid five million. In the eyes of these people, money seemed not to be money; it was horrifying.


    This was just the beginning, the price would definitely keep rising, getting scarier and scarier.


    Wasn''t it so? Even before Xu Kun opened his mouth, the price rocketed to the million-level.


    It seems Ye Feng underestimated the power of this century-old agarwood.


    Quite a few people wanted to obtain it.


    But, Ye Feng was determined to get this thing, he would buy it at any cost...

 Chapter 15 Emperor’s Seal

    <h4>Chapter 15 - 15 Emperor''s Seal</h4>


    "Fifteen million!" At this moment, Xu Kun spoke up, raising the price directly to fifteen million.


    He just wanted to tell those without strength to get as far away as possible¡ªthis was not a battle they could participate in.


    Sure enough, as the price soared to fifteen million, ordinary people all backed down.


    Even though it was old agarwood, even if it was very beautiful, to them, spending over fifteen million was truly unwise.


    Of course, there were exceptions, like Ryi Jie next to Xu Kun.


    "Eighteen million!" Ryi Jie calmly called out, while observing Xu Kun''s expression.


    Although Xu Kun was a bit angry, since he was buying it for Ye Feng, his reaction was not very intense.


    "Twenty million!" At this moment, Ye Feng raised his hand and shouted.


    After calling, he provocatively looked at Ryi Jie, as if saying, "Come on! If you dare to bid, I''ll let you have it."


    Because he had been taken advantage of by Xu Kun and Ye Feng before, Ryi Jie hesitated.


    He wasn''t interested in this thing; he was just trying to annoy Ye Feng and Xu Kun, and now he had achieved his purpose.


    To prevent this item from ending up in his hands again, Ryi Jie did not continue to raise the bid.


    "Twenty million, going thrice, sold!" As the auctioneer''s gavel fell, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although he spent twenty million, it was truly worth the price.


    Just the golden light it emitted was worth more than mere wealth couldpare to.


    Ye Feng handed the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad to Xu Kun, who paid for it and bought it back for Ye Feng.


    Looking at the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in his hand, Xu Kun seemed very happy, and was definitely going to show it off well to his father.


    As for Ye Feng, after obtaining the wood carving, he circted True Qi and quickly absorbed the golden light inside.


    Sure enough, after absorbing this golden light, Ye Feng''s True Qi inside became several timesrger, and his meridians and bones were further strengthened.


    Ye Feng even felt that his cultivation base and strength seemed to have entered a new level; the abilities and Cultivation Techniques he could learn had increased.


    Afterpletely absorbing the golden light, Ye Feng then activated his X-ray Vision to look inside.


    ''My god!'' Ye Feng was immediately stunned upon seeing the internal situation.


    It turns out inside the wood carving was a Tianhuang Seal, and it had been used by an emperor, possessing an emperor''s aura, no wonder it glowed with such strong golden light.


    At this moment, Ryi Jie on the side mocked with augh, "Haha! Spending twenty million on an agarwood piece like this, what a joke, was your head caught in a door or kicked by a donkey?"


    He wanted revenge for the earlier grudge.


    But he had picked the wrong target.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng replied with a coldugh, then said with a smile, "This agarwood isn''t worth much, but there might be surprises inside, you know?"


    Then, ignoring Ryi Jie''s reaction, he looked at Xu Kun and asked, "Do you have a sharper knife?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun quickly advised, "Are you really going to open this thing up? Isn''t that such a pity?"


    "I didn''t buy it for its sake! Stop the nonsense." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng intent on doing so, Xu Kun had someone bring him a sharp small knife.


    After getting the knife, Ye Feng aimed at the weakest spot and began to cut.


    "My God! Is he crazy? He''s destroying a million-worth agarwood statue just like that?"


    "Where did this rich guye from? Such fine agarwood, and he just destroys it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, unable toprehend Ye Feng''s actions.


    ''Idiot, now it''s not even worth a million.'' Ryi Jie, on the other hand, was very smug, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a fool.


    "What is he doing? Is he unting his wealth?"


    "This is a cultural relic, how could it be so ruined?"


    Several elders, even with expressions of rage, seemed ready to fight Ye Feng desperately.


    However, amidst the crowd''s mockingughter, Ye Feng simply smiled disdainfully.


    Mere mortals could neverprehend his capabilities.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already opened up the wood carving, revealing the Tianhuang Seal inside.


    "Good heavens! Tianhuang Seal? Is it real or fake?"


    "Whoa! If it''s truly the emperor''s Tianhuang Seal, then he''s hit the jackpot."


    Seeing the Tianhuang Seal, everyone was left dumbstruck, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "Did he... actually know there was a Tianhuang Seal inside? How did he achieve this?"


    Even those previously agitated elders werepletely stunned, standing up with some agitation.


    Among them, the leading elder even eagerly approached and politely asked, "Could you let me take a look at the seal?"


    It was hard to imagine that one second he wanted to strangle Ye Feng, the next second he had to curry favor with him; such a face-changing skill was truly unparalleled.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded and handed the seal to him.


    These elders were all appraisal experts.


    So, after they got the seal, everyone awaited the results with bated breath.


    "It''s real... It actually is a Qianlong Seal, and it''s the Seal of Qianlong''s Esteemed Friends."


    "Who would have thought, such a treasure would be hidden inside the wood carving, it''s utterly unbelievable."


    After the appraisal, the elders all excitedly shouted, each extremely thrilled.


    For this one Qianlong Seal, destroying the agarwood wood carving, in their view, was absolutely worth it.


    So when they looked at Ye Feng, their gaze was incredibly friendly, their attitude taking a 180-degree turn.


    "What? Qianlong Seal? How did he get such good fortune?" Hearing the words of the elders, Ryi Jie was so angry he nearly coughed up blood.


    Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to thoroughly mock Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng managed to reveal a Qianlong Seal, an item valued at tens of millions from the start, iparable to a mere agarwood wood carving.


    "Amazing, who would have thought he''d actually reveal an Emperor''s Seal, he''s hit it big this time."


    "If I had known there was something so good inside, I''d have bought it no matter the cost. Damn, I regret it."


    As for the others, they all watched Ye Feng with envious eyes, secretly cursing themselves for not having such luck.


    "Brother! You did it!" The most excited was Xu Kun, surprised, giving Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Originally, he thought spending twenty million on this was unwise.


    Who would''ve thought he himself was the fool.


    Luckily, he didn''t persuade Ye Feng, otherwise, he''d be green with regret.


    "Not too bad!" Ye Feng smiled calmly, holding the seal as he prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the auction continued, and this time they brought out Wild Ginseng, Wild Ginseng over a century old.


    ''This...'' Upon seeing the Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng was instantly tempted, this was a rare treasure indeed....

 Chapter 16: 150-Year Wild Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 16 - 16: 150-Year Wild Ginseng</h4>


    That''s right, any herbs with age are essential resources for cultivation.


    "This is a piece of 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, starting the auction now." The Wild Ginseng didn''t have a starting price, the bidding began directly.


    For truly valuable items like these, the auctioneer wouldn''t set a starting price, as good things sell themselves.


    Indeed, in the market, not to mention this level of Wild Ginseng, even those over ten years old are extremely rare, with some people unable to buy them despite having money.


    And the Wild Ginseng in front of them is a 150-year-old piece, impossible to buy no matter how much money you have.


    Moreover, the people present are all wealthy, so they are very interested in such a great tonic.


    The bidding price soared rapidly


    5.8 million!


    6.8 million!


    8.8 million!


    10 million!!


    In the blink of an eye, the price shot up to 10 million.


    Seeing the urgency, Ye Feng quickly pulled Xu Kun over and whispered, "Brother, help me buy this thing, no matter the cost."


    With Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun hesitated, he really hesitated.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Kun replied reluctantly, "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you! But I also want this thing, I want to buy it for my grandpa in case of need, you know my grandpa''s condition."


    Hearing Xu Kun''s words, Ye Feng panicked, using such a good thing for treating illness would be a waste!


    "Brother, this thing won''t really help your grandpa''s illness." Ye Feng urgently hinted, "If you trust me, I can cure your grandpa''s illness, I canpletely cure him when we get back, how about it?"


    Ye Feng wasn''t talking blindly; with his current cultivation base, he could barely cure Xu Tong''s illness by using the first form of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle after familiarizing himself a bit.


    The Ghost Gate Divine Needle is divided into eight forms in total.


    Though theter forms require increasingly higher cultivation, Ye Feng could still easily control the first form, Ghost Gate, with his current cultivation.


    "Really? You can cure my grandpa''s illness?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Kun immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s hand in disbelief and asked.


    "Of course, I swear on my life." Ye Feng nodded and then suggested, "How about this, you buy the thing, and after I cure your grandpa''s illness, you give it to me? I''ll also repay you the money, how about it?"


    "As long as you can cure my grandpa''s illness, money doesn''t matter." Xu Kun nodded and shook his head.


    Under Ye Feng''s persuasion, Xu Kun threw caution to the wind and joined the bidding battle.


    "18 million!"


    Soon, the price shot up to 18 million.


    With Xu Kun entering the fray, Ryi Jie sitting next to him couldn''t sit still and startedpeting with Xu Kun.


    "20 million!" Moreover, this guy was ruthless, offering 20 million right away.


    "22 million!" Xu Kun didn''t flinch either, bidding without blinking an eye.


    Seeing Xu Kun bid, Ryi Jie sneered and taunted, "I know you want to buy the Wild Ginseng to treat your grandpa, but with me here, don''t even think about getting it."


    "Oh really? Let''s see." Xu Kun scoffed disdainfully, "You''ve already spent over 80 million before, I wonder how much money you still have in hand, don''t end up winning the bid and having no money to pay."


    "You..." Ryi Jie was infuriated by Xu Kun''s words.


    Indeed, he had already spent over 80 million before, and hardly had any money left, making it impossible topete with Xu Kun.


    He felt indignant but also feared that Xu Kun and Ye Feng might trap him again and leave him without funds to pay.


    "Alright! Let''s wait and see." After a snort, Ryi Jie turned and left without making another bid.


    Xu Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was genuinely worried about Ryi Jiepeting with him, which would have cost significantly more money.


    After Ryi Jie withdrew, though others wanted to contest, Xu Kun secured the piece of 150-year-old Wild Ginseng for over 20 million.


    Looking at this piece of Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng''s heart itched.


    Especially upon getting close and smelling that wonderful medicinal fragrance, it was truly intoxicating.


    Moreover, a faint golden aura emanated from the Wild Ginseng, which was highly enticing.


    "Let''s go...let''s cure your grandpa''s illness." Ye Feng said eagerly.


    "Right now?" Xu Kun was a bit surprised by Ye Feng''s enthusiasm.


    "Of course, the sooner, the better." Ye Feng nodded decisively and replied without hesitation.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, someone stopped him and politely asked, "Sir, are you selling this Qianlong Seal?"


    "Sell it! I''ll sell it to whoever offers the highest price." Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng had little interest in such items; he was only interested in money.


    "Here''s the thing, I am the auction''s manager, and if you''re willing, we would be happy to help you auction the Qianlong Seal." Hearing Ye Feng''s interest, the other party handed him a business card.


    Ye Feng took the card and looked at Xu Kun questioningly.


    "That''s right, this guy is the auction''s manager, you can trust him." Xu Kun nodded, confirming the man''s identity.


    "Let''s talk about itter!" Although the person was the auction manager, Ye Feng hadn''t considered auctioning it here.


    This venue belongs to Ryi Jie''s family, and Ye Feng wasn''t fond of him.


    Although the auction and the venue were separate, who knew the nature of their rtionship?


    Indeed, considering that Ryi Jie was also participating in the auction, it seemed that the auction and the venue were not the same entity; the auction simply used the venue''s location.


    "Alright, feel free to call me if you''re interested." The other party smiled politely.


    "Why didn''t you agree?" After leaving, Xu Kun asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t this Ryi Jie''s family''s venue? Don''t we have a bad rtionship with him? I''m afraid he might shortchange me." Ye Feng replied with a grin.


    "Haha!" Xu Kun immediatelyughed at Ye Feng''s response.


    He thought, if Ryi Jie heard this, he''d likely turn pale; how could the dignified prince of Jiangcheng be reduced to scamming people for money?


    Afterughing, Ryi Jie exined, "The auction and that scoundrel Jie aren''t really rted, the people organizing the auction have powerful backgrounds, they just used his ce."


    "Moreover, he had to beg them while kneeling to use the venue, otherwise, they wouldn''t have considered this crappy ce."


    "Oh! So that''s how it is." Ye Feng nodded, getting into Xu Kun''s car.


    None of this mattered much, the most important thing now was to cure Xu Tong quickly and get the Wild Ginseng.


    Without the Wild Ginseng in hand, Ye Feng felt uneasy, worrying about potential unforeseen events.


    Indeed, as they were on their way, Xu Tong had another emergency; the hospital began an urgent rescue, and the situation was extremely critical....

 Chapter 17: Arrogant Incompetent People

    <h4>Chapter 17 - 17: Arrogant Ipetent People</h4>


    On the way back, Xu Kun and Ye Feng received a phone call.


    Hearing that his grandfather had been sent into the operating room, Xu Kun immediately panicked and signaled the driver to hurry and drive faster.


    The driver sped all the way, reaching the hospital in the shortest possible time.


    After arriving at the hospital and seeing the anxious crowd, Xu Kun quickly asked, "How is Grandpa''s condition?"


    "The situation is not optimistic!" Xu Hong replied helplessly.


    Hearing the situation was grim, Xu Kun hurriedly took out the Wild Ginseng and asked anxiously, "I just got this 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, will it help Grandpa?"


    He was so flustered that he naturally forgot the agreement he had with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t me him.


    At that moment, the operating room door opened, and a doctor came out shaking his head: "We did our best, but the situation is not good."


    Simultaneously, Xu Tong was wheeled out, looking in very bad shape.


    At this rate, his life expectancy was estimated to be at most three days.


    "A bunch of quacks!" Hearing their words, Xu Kun got agitated and cursed.


    "Don''t worry, I brought the best national medical experts, who will definitely cure Dad''s illness." Just then, a middle-aged man in military uniform, apanied by a group of elders, walked in.


    Ye Feng looked closely and realized the man had a high rank, a flower and a star, actually a major general.


    Following the military man, another middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit entered with more people and said anxiously, "Dad will be fine because I''ve also brought some renowned doctors."


    Seeing thetter, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    Although this person dressed inly, his face was filled with an aura of authority from years at the top, someone frequently appearing on television.


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe that he could actually encounter the top figure of Jiangchu Province here, the one who dominates the entire Jiangchu.


    It seems that the outside rumors are true: Xu Hong''s two brothers are each more impressive than thest.


    While Ye Feng was in a daze, Xu Tong had already been wheeled to the ward, and the national medical experts and renowned doctors hurried to check on Xu Tong.


    These doctors and national experts, before checking, were extremely confident, feeling they could perform a miracle.


    But, after examining, they all looked solemn, their brows deeply furrowed.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Tong''s three sons unanimously asked, "How is our Dad?"


    But they all looked at each other, unwilling to speak up and answer.


    Seeing no one speaking, Xu Teng, in his Zhongshan suit, roared, "Speak up! I didn''t invite you here to be mute."


    As the top figure in Jiangchu, Xu Teng''s roar carried such powerful pressure that it made them shudder.


    Reluctantly, one of the elders finally answered on behalf of the others, "Elder Xu''s condition is very bad, probably won''tst more than three days."


    Following his response, the room instantly fell silent.


    Everyone knew it was the calm before the storm.


    Sure enough, after a brief silence, Xu Teng was about to explode.


    At this moment, Xu Kun hurriedly held up the Wild Ginseng and asked, "I have a 150-year-old Wild Ginseng, does it help my grandpa?"


    They nced at it and shook their heads helplessly: "A 150-year-old Wild Ginseng is extremely rare, but it won''t be of much help to Elder Xu''s condition."


    "Perhaps, I can give it a try." Just as the Xu brothers were about to erupt, Ye Feng timidly stepped forward.


    "So young, what illness can he treat? Isn''t this nonsense?" At Ye Feng''s words, everyone initially felt a glimmer of hope, but upon seeing his age, they suspected he was causing trouble.


    At the same time, Xu Teng looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked, "Who is this?"


    Upon hearing Xu Teng''s words, Xu Hong quickly introduced, "Big brother! This is Ye Feng who previously saved the old man in an emergency when he fell ill."


    With Xu Hong''s words, Xu Teng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked, "Are you sure you can cure my dad?"


    "Eighty percent certain." Ye Feng nodded.


    Xu Zhan, in his military uniform, seeing Ye Feng full of confidence, quickly interjected, "If you can cure my dad, whatever demands you have, we will meet them."


    Indeed, in the eyes of the three of them, Xu Tong''s life was more important than anything.


    "Previously, I had already agreed with Xu Kun. I save his grandfather, and the Wild Ginseng in his hand belongs to me." Ye Feng smiled, revealing his condition.


    "Is it that simple?" With Ye Feng''s words, Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Hong were all stunned.


    They never would have thought Ye Feng, facing people of such status, would not demand more greedily, which was incredibly amazing.


    "A brat, how can he treat diseases? Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Indeed... I''ve been practicing medicine for decades and have never seen such a young divine doctor, he seems more like a chatan."


    "Are you sure he knows medicine? I suspect Elder Xu''s severe condition was caused by his reckless treatment before."


    ....


    As Xu Family prepared to let Ye Feng treat, a group of supposed divine doctors and holy hands jumped out, loudly mocking.


    In their view, even if the King of Heaven came, he couldn''t perform a miracle with Elder Xu''s condition.


    But, this young man daring to boast so arrogantly made them extremely angry.


    "Practicing for decades, but such level, have you learned medicine by feeding dogs?" Ye Feng was not one to be trifled with. Faced with their ridicule, he coolly retorted:


    "Each of you ims to be a divine doctor, but when ites to the key moment, not only unable to help butcking even the courage to face it, what kind of divine doctors are you?"


    "I see... you are the ones who are chatans."


    "If the world''s doctors were as ipetent as you, our glorious China would be finished."


    Ye Feng''s words grew angrier and angrier, more and more furious.


    When facing the Liu Family, Ye Feng had to endure.


    But with strangers like these, why endure?


    In an instant, the umted anger within Ye Feng for years erupted fully.


    "A child, what right do you have to speak here? When I was practicing medicine, you were still crawling in your mother''s skirts."


    "I confess I''m no genius, but few surpass me in the country. What do you count as? Daring to boast in my presence?"


    ....


    Following Ye Feng''s outburst, the divine doctors and holy hands erupted, their words growing harsher.


    Each truly considered themselves important, thinking Ye Feng was malleable y, avable for bullying.


    "Ha!" Facing their angry insults, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully scorned: "What I am capable of, how could you inept onesprehend?"


    "Very well, let me show this group of failures what real medical skill, true capability is!"


    With a series of disdainful remarks, Ye Feng took out the prepared Silver Needles, heading toward Xu Tong.


    After so many years, the Ghost Gate Divine Needle was finally about to be revealed...

 Chapter 18: The Ghost Gate Divine Needle Shows its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 18 - 18: The Ghost Gate Divine Needle Shows its Power!</h4>


    "Big brother! Should we let him try?" Seeing this scene, Xu Zhan was still a bit worried.


    Xu Teng red coldly and retorted, "Or what? Let the old man wait to die?"


    After Xu Teng said this, Xu Zhan stopped talking.


    However, Xu Hong, seeing Ye Feng''s aura when facing those divine doctors, felt that Ye Feng could actually create a miracle.


    As for Xu Kun, he looked at the Wild Ginseng in his hand and began to doubt life. ''Can this really save Grandpa''s life? It''s too simple, isn''t it?''


    "You will definitely regret this, daring to... " Seeing that Ye Feng was really about to make a move, those so-called divine doctors were unwilling and still wanted to stop him.


    But before they could speak, they were stunned, unable to utter a word.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    Indeed, as they tried to stop him, Ye Feng used an incredible technique to insert the Silver Needle into Xu Tong''s body.


    "The Ghost... Ghost Gate Divine Needle recorded in ancient books? My God! What have I seen?" With Ye Feng''s actions, the elder leading the divine doctors eximed in surprise.


    "Is this really the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? The one rumored to seize life and death?" The person next to him, upon hearing this, also asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right! I was fortunate to have seen an ancient book with mentions of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, exactly like how he used it." The leading elder nodded.


    "At such a young age, he actually mastered the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? Could he be the heir of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle?"


    "What were we doing earlier? We actually questioned a master who can use the Ghost Gate Divine Needle. Was our head kicked by a donkey?"


    Hearing their conversation, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    Recalling their previous actions, they wished they could p themselves a few times.


    At the same time, remembering Ye Feng''s previous disdain for them, they blushed and hung their heads in shame.


    When Ye Feng said those words before, they thought he was being arrogant.


    But now, they realized that Ye Feng was telling the truth. Compared to Ye Feng, they were indeed nothing, diminishing the standard of the domestic medicalmunity.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Silver Needle in Ye Feng''s hand quickly stabbed towards Xu Tong.


    Holding the Silver Needle, Ye Feng''s aura instantly changed, transforming into a savior Buddha.


    And with Ye Feng''s actions, the Silver Needle swiftly improved Xu Tong''s condition, rapidly restoring his body.


    The originally dying elderly man suddenly became rosy-cheeked, and his situation quickly improved.


    However, this was far from enough.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle * Set Ghost Gate!


    And with Ye Feng''s final needle, Elder Xu directly sat up from the bed, looking around in confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    "This... how is this possible? This is too miraculous!"


    "Indeed, we are all quack doctors; this is the true divine doctor."


    "s! We have to ept being called quacks."


    As Elder Zhou sat up, the divine doctors in the room all admitted to being quacks.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng, their lifetime of medical skills was truly a waste.


    "Old man! How do you feel now?"


    "Grandpa, you''re awake? Are you alright?"


    Everyone from the Xu Family wanted to approach Elder Xu and inquire about his condition.


    "During the treatment, no one is allowed to approach." Ye Feng nced at them and signaled.


    "Listen to the Little Divine Doctor, don''t go over there." Everyone from the Xu Family, including Xu Teng, obeyed Ye Feng''s words willingly, not daring to dy.


    After stopping everyone, Ye Feng checked Elder Xu''s condition.


    With the transformation of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, Elder Xu''s body had already recovered.


    And as Ye Feng removed the Silver Needle, Elder Xu''s illness waspletely cured.


    "Phew!" Afterpleting everything, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Feng had barely used the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, it still consumed considerable True Qi, quite significantly.


    It''s estimated that Ye Feng could only use it once a day. To increase the frequency, he would have to strengthen his True Qi.


    After Ye Feng finished, Xu Teng cautiously approached and asked, "Little Divine Doctor, my father?"


    "d to be of service! Elder Xu''s illness ispletely cured." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Little Divine Doctor, you are truly a benefactor to the Xu Family!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Teng tightly grasped Ye Feng''s hand, expressing his gratitude.


    "You tter me!" Ye Feng responded amiably.


    After Xu Teng and Ye Feng parted, Xu Zhan also excitedly ran over, holding Ye Feng''s hand, and said heartily, "Little Divine Doctor, thank you for saving the old man. If you ever need anything, I, Xu Zhan, will not refuse."


    Not only Xu Zhan, but also Xu Hong and everyone from the Xu Family expressed their gratitude excitedly.


    Among them, Xu Teng''s daughter was particrly special, looking at Ye Feng as if seeing a lifesaver.


    Xu Teng''s daughter, named Xu Zixi, was graceful, beautiful, with the demeanor of a nobledy.


    When Xu Kun saw her, he was courteous and dared not be rash, indicating her significant authority in the Xu Family.


    Although Ye Feng said Elder Xu was fine, the hospital didn''t believe it and insisted on checking.


    While the hospital was examining Elder Xu, Xu Kun patted Ye Feng''s shoulder, thanking him, "Brother, you''re amazing, truly, thank you."


    "Give me the Wild Ginseng." Ye Feng smiled and extended his hand.


    "Of course." Xu Kun nodded and handed the Wild Ginseng to Ye Feng.


    With the Wild Ginseng in hand, Ye Feng''s anxious heart was finally at ease.


    This was the real treasure Ye Feng valued, extremely precious.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi walked over and sternly warned, "Xu Kun, what are you doing? Don''t bully the Little Divine Doctor."


    "Sister, I didn''t." Xu Kun shook his head, feeling wronged.


    Xu Zixi nodded and didn''t forget to warn, "Good, as long as you didn''t!"


    "No need to call me Little Divine Doctor, I''m called Ye Feng." Looking at Xu Zixi in front of him, Ye Feng smiled and extended his hand.


    "Alright, thank you." Xu Zixi nodded and shook his hand.


    Xu Zixi''s hand was soft and boneless, extremelyfortable to hold.


    After chatting with Xu Zixi for a while, Ye Feng had a very good impression of her.


    Although she usually appeared stern, making everyone fear her, she was very reasonable and had a good personality.


    Moreover, through conversation, Ye Feng discovered that deep down she was a bit yful, with the soul of a mischievous child, only not showing it.


    ...


    Under everyone''s waiting, all the examinations werepleted.


    Seeing the results, all the doctors were shocked, holding the report, they incredulously approached the Xu Family.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so startled?" Seeing them in a hurry, Xu Teng sternly reprimanded.


    "Elder Xu is indeed cured, all ailments cured, and very healthy."


    With his words, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions, as if looking at a Divine Being...

 Chapter 19: Terrifying Sky-High Price!

    <h4>Chapter 19 - 19: Terrifying Sky-High Price!</h4>


    Originally, everyone thought that Ye Feng had merely dyed Elder Xu''s illness and saved him from danger.


    But, they never imagined that Ye Feng would actually cure Elder Xu, making himpletely recover.


    What kind of terrifying means, what kind of miraculous medical skill, would be needed to achieve this?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Is this the power of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle? Completely healed?"


    "This... isn''t this too terrifying? Really cured all the illness?"


    "This is a true miracle healer; we''re not even worthy to carry his shoes."


    As for those so-called miracle healers, when they saw Ye Feng, they showed expressions of worship, extremely shocked.


    In fact, just one word from Ye Feng, and they would willingly kneel down to apprentice under him.


    "Little brother''s kindness to our Xu Family, is unforgettable for us all." As for Xu Teng and others, in shock, even their way of addressing Ye Feng changed.


    "This is my little brother, you need to call him uncle." But these words were overheard by Elder Xu, who had just been pushed out of the examination room, and he quickly corrected them.


    Indeed, before, Elder Xu had immediately felt a kinship with Ye Feng, calling him a little brother.


    Now, Ye Feng had cured Elder Xu''s illness, leading Elder Xu to confirm this bond further; he indeed wanted to be close like brothers with Ye Feng.


    "I..." Xu Teng and others were dumbfounded at Elder Xu''s words.


    Having to call someone as young as Ye Feng uncle was something they truly couldn''t do.


    What if others found out? Wouldn''t they lose face?


    "Damn!" Xu Kun saw this scene and shouted, giving Ye Feng a thumbs-up, secretly praising Ye Feng''s incredible prowess.


    "Little brother,e over here and chat with this old man, would you?" After seeing everyone''s dumbfounded expressions, Xu Tong warmly waved at Ye Feng.


    "It''s my honor." Ye Feng smiled and nodded,ing behind Xu Tong to push him.


    The two chatted from artifacts tomerce, and frommerce to national affairs.


    Talking about everything under the sun, Xu Tong truly treated Ye Feng like his own little brother, showing more affection to Ye Feng than to his own son.


    Others could only silently follow behind, listening to their conversation.


    Seeing this, everyone regarded Ye Feng with higher esteem, realizing they must always treat Ye Feng with utmost respect in the future, never provoking him.


    Otherwise, if they made the old man unhappy, they would surely face his wrath.


    At this moment, Elder Xu suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "Right! Could I see the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad again?"


    Actually, he mentioned this in hopes of securing an opportunity for his disobedient third son to purchase the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Although the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad merely belonged to Shen Wansan''s legend, who could say for sure it doesn''t possess such magic?


    "This...." Ye Feng awkwardlyughed and then replied embarrassingly, "Earlier at the auction, I spent twenty million of Xu Kun''s money and pawned the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad in his hands."


    "What?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Elder Xu angrily shouted towards the back, "Xu Hong, bring your ungrateful son over here."


    Seeing Xu Tong''s furious expression, Xu Kun secretly felt doomed and prepared to sneak away.


    "Run! Can you get away?" But just as he thought of this, a fair hand grabbed his ear.


    "Sis, you''re my real sister, can you be gentler?" Feeling pain in his ear, Xu Kun quickly wailed.


    Xu Zixi harshly admonished, "Daring to deceive even our family''s savior, you deserve it!"


    "I''m innocent!" Xu Kunmented, feeling he couldn''t clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Soon, Xu Kun was brought to Elder Xu''s presence.


    "You scoundrel, kneel!" Elder Xu stomped, furious.


    Luckily, Ye Feng supported him, or it would have pulled at his wound.


    It was all due to those ipetent doctors, who imed they were rescuing Elder Xu but instead almost cost him his life.


    Seeing his grandfather so enraged, Xu Kun obediently knelt down.


    Next to him, Xu Hong pulled Xu Kun''s ear, scolding, "You little brat! Using my money, and you dare to pawn our stuff? You really have some nerve, return it to him."


    He did this to ease Xu Tong''s anger.


    "It''s not his fault, it was my decision, and I also got something better at the auction." Seeing Xu Kun in such plight, Ye Feng exined.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took out the Tianhuang Seal he acquired.


    "Is this... the Tianhuang Seal? Whose seal is this?" Seeing the Tianhuang Seal in Ye Feng''s hand, Elder Xu asked in surprise.


    "The Qianlong Seal, engraved with ''Treasure of the Wise Qianlong''." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Can I have a look?" Hearing it''s the Qianlong Seal, Xu Tong was even more excited.


    "Of course!" Without a second thought, Ye Feng handed it to Elder Xu.


    Taking the seal, Elder Xu appraised it, confirming its identity, "Indeed the Qianlong Seal, this item is extremely valuable."


    Simultaneously, Xu Kun retrieved the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad, handing both treasures back to Ye Feng.


    These two are rare treasures, captivating Xu Hong''s interest.


    Seeing Xu Hong seemingly interested, Elder Xu smiled and asked, "Old third, any thoughts?"


    "Yes!" Xu Hong nodded, "Is this truly Shen Wansan''s Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad?"


    Elder Xu nodded firmly, "Indeed! Legend has it Shen Wansan became wealthy only because he possessed it."


    "Then little brother, are you willing to sell?" Xu Hong asked nervously.


    "Call him Little Uncle." But before he could finish, Elder Xu interrupted.


    "Li¡ªLittle Uncle." Though hesitant, Xu Hong still managed to call out.


    This made Ye Feng feel somewhat ttered.


    Who was Xu Hong? In Jiangcheng, he was a terrifying existence, known as the underground king of Jiangcheng.


    Yet, even such a formidable person had to call Ye Feng Uncle; this was not a treatment everyone could receive.


    "Actually, there''s no need; just call me Xiao Feng." Though feeling smug inside, Ye Feng courteously suggested.


    Indeed, asking such outstanding figures to call him Uncle was truly difficult for them.


    "That''s not appropriate!" Though Xu Hong wanted to, seeing Elder Xu nearby, he quickly shook his head.


    "How about this, since you''re interested, just make an offer." Ye Feng smiled and invited.


    Ye Feng originally intended to sell it, and selling it to Xu Hong could deepen their rtionship.


    "These two items...." Faced with these two peerless treasures, Xu Hong was in a predicament.


    Both items were extremely valuable, with both minimum and maximum limits, and if Ye Feng offered a price, it''d be fine, but asking him to offer one was truly difficult.


    At the critical moment, Elder Xu spoke, quoting an exceedingly high price, directly startling Ye Feng....

 Chapter 20: Humans Are Really Inferior to Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 20 - 20: Humans Are Really Inferior to Dogs!</h4>


    When no one knew what to do, Elder Xu spoke up: "How about this! In terms of value, these two items are priceless."


    "However, even cultural relics have a value point, and we''ll go with that."


    "The Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad is worth around 80 million, and the Qianlong Seal, based on usual auction prices, varies from tens of millions to a hundred million. Let''s also count it as 80 million."


    "For these two treasures, we should give the young man 160 million."


    ....


    Following Elder Xu''s words, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked. This is over 100 million, not just a few million.


    "Dad, let''s not say just 160 million. For my uncle''s kindness to our family, I''ll just offer 200 million directly." What surprised Ye Feng even more was Xu Hong''s direct offer of 200 million.


    "Let''s go with 160 million, and counting the 20 million I borrowed before, give me 140 million." However, Ye Feng wouldn''t take advantage of this.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, Elder Xu nodded approvingly and looked at Ye Feng with higher regard.


    Under Elder Xu''s pushing, Xu Hong eventually paid 150 million and acquired the Qianlong Seal and the Treasure-Collecting Golden Toad.


    Looking at the 150 million lying in his bank ount, Ye Feng was unable to recover for a long time.


    This is too easy, isn''t it?


    This is too unbelievable, isn''t it?


    To easily secure 150 million like this, it''s simply scarier than picking up money... no... scarier than printing money.


    After getting the money, Ye Feng paid off all the loans he had borrowed online.


    No matter how high the interest was, Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Because, during critical times, their money really saved his little sister''s life, which is worth more than any amount of money.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also went door to door to repay the borrowed money one by one.


    Debt-free, life is carefree!


    Without debt, Ye Feng felt much more rxed and then bought some good food to make a meal for his little sister.


    But just as he got home, he received a call from Liu Xue.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s call, Ye Feng put his things down and answered the phone.


    "Can youe back? There''s something I want to discuss with you." Liu Xue''s voice came from the phone after he answered.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng immediately agreed and then hung up the phone.


    "Little sister, your sister-inw asked me to go over. When Ie back, I''ll make some good food for you." Ye Feng said a bit awkwardly, looking at his sister.


    "Brother, you go quickly, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself." Ye Qian smiled and impatiently pushed Ye Feng out.


    "Then take care." With a helpless sigh, Ye Feng went to the Liu Family.


    When Ye Feng returned to the Liu Family, surprisingly, Liu Xue''s family was all there. The atmosphere felt a bit off.


    Seeing Ye Feng return, Jin Er cursed loudly: "You coward, you still know how toe back? What are we supposed to eat if you don''t cook? Do you really want to starve us all? Go cook now!"


    Besides Jin Er, Liu Xue''s father, Liu Shitian, also looked at Ye Feng with an unhappy expression.


    Liu Xue''s brother and sister were also wearing expressions of displeasure, seemingly wanting to devour Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng could bear with this, but what he couldn''t ept was even the Liu Family''s nanny looking at him with disdain.


    "Woof woof!" Most exaggeratedly, the husky beside them barked at Ye Feng a few times, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xue frowned at them and then said, "I asked him to go home and take care of his sister for two days. I called him here not to cook for you."


    Although a few were displeased, they dared not say anything.


    Liu Xue was the backbone of the family, in charge of the family business, and whether the Liu Family could live well depended on her mood.


    So, Liu Xue was very authoritative at home.


    After stopping the others, Liu Xue finally said, "Ye Feng, I asked you toe back because Grandma wants you to go to the public auction."


    "What?" With Liu Xue''s words, everyone''s expression changed.


    ''He can represent the Liu Family at the public auction, has he gained Mrs. Liu Sr.''s favor?'' They thought Ye Feng was going to represent the Liu Family, causing them disbelief and shock.


    Indeed, if he represented the Liu Family at the auction, it would mean he would be heavily used by the family, and his status would rise.


    They absolutely couldn''t ept a waste they usually looked down upon, doing better than them. Why?


    "Am I going as a representative?" Ye Feng responded very calmly.


    "No, she wants you to go quietly." Liu Xue shook her head.


    "I knew it! How could it be possible?" Hearing Liu Xue''s answer, the Liu Family members breathed a sigh of relief, showing expressions that said, "as expected."


    Although they''re both going to a public auction, the two arepletely different.


    One has status and achievement.


    As for the other, they''re just being used asbor and won''t get any benefits.


    "I won''t go." Hearing Liu Xue''s reply, Ye Feng directly refused.


    Actually, regardless of which kind, Ye Feng wouldn''t agree.


    At the gathering, Mrs. Liu Sr. openly cheated, and she must apologize to him publicly, but that was impossible.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Liu Xue tried to request, "Could you...."


    But before she finished talking, Ye Feng rejected her: "No, this isn''t negotiable."


    "I''ll go cook." Then, regardless of Liu Xue''s reaction, Ye Feng turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue''s brother, Liu Ji, mmed the table and stood up, yelling: "You bastard, what''s your attitude? Apologize to my sister right now."


    "You don''t understand your position? You''re just a dog raised by the Liu Family. Do you have the right to say no? You should kneel." Jin Er''s words were even worse.


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to leave?" Liu Shinian was also furious.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng said nothing, merely shook his head, and ignored them.


    "I said, are you deaf or dumb? Get back here, and kneel." Seeing that Ye Feng was ignoring them, Jin Er became even angrier.


    "Woof woof!" With Jin Er''s words, the husky barked, trying to pounce on Ye Feng aggressively.


    "Good! Bite well, bite this bastard." Seeing this scene, Jin Er excitedly pped and cheered: "Ermao, bite him back for me. It''s his own fault if he''s bitten to death."


    The dog seemed to understand humannguage, hearing Jin Er''s words, it rampaged more fiercely, disying its teeth.


    This was Ye Feng''s status in the Liu Family. A dog could bully Ye Feng as it pleased, and his life was worth less than the dog''s, truly pathetic andughable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had endured such life for too long. When will it end?


    At this moment, Ye Feng did not want to endure any longer...

 Chapter 21: Take Action, Negotiate Terms!

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Take Action, Negotiate Terms!</h4>


    Thus, Ye Feng turned back and kicked.


    This kick was incredibly fast, the dog couldn¡¯t react at all.


    "Aowoo~" With a miserable howl from the dog, Jin Er¡¯s beloved Husky was kicked straight away.


    That¡¯s right, the Husky was kicked five meters away,nding in front of Jin Er.


    At the same time, seeing the dog food beside the Husky, Ye Feng felt disgusted and kicked it away too.


    Why feel disgusted? Because once, when Liu Xue was not around, Jin Er actually forced Ye Feng to eat a bowl of dog food, and then sheughed loudly beside him.


    Perhaps, tormenting Ye Feng, humiliating Ye Feng, was her usual amusement.


    "Er Mao! Er Mao, what happened to you?" Seeing the Husky get kicked, Jin Er screamed and held the Husky.


    "You wimp, how dare you kick my Er Mao? Watch me cripple you today." Seeing Er Mao continuously crying miserably, Jin Er was furious, rolling up her sleeves to hit.


    Jin Er was so furious she forgot the previous scene.


    But, others remembered, looking at Ye Feng in shock, with expressions of disbelief: ¡¯He...when did he be so strong, able to kick several meters away? What kind of monster is this guy?¡¯


    So, when Jin Er wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson, the maid quickly held her back, whispering, "Madam, calm down, you¡¯re definitely not his match."


    With the maid¡¯s persuasion, Jin Er came back to her senses, feeling fearful when seeing Ye Feng¡¯s cold eyes.


    Simultaneously, she was d she was held back, otherwise, what happened to Er Mao might have been her end.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying eyes, Jin Er quickly threatened, "You... what do you want to do? Do you still want to save your sister? Do you still want your monthly money?"


    Ye Feng did not pay her any attention but looked at Liu Xue and asked, "Liu Xue, what do you say?"


    Liu Xue wanted to speak up for Ye Feng, but one side was her mother who raised her, so she stayed silent.


    "Okay... I understand." Seeing Liu Xue silent, Ye Feng nodded and said dominantly, "From now on, I will no longer take a penny from the Liu Family, I can even move out and live."


    "Of course, from now on I won¡¯t do anything for the Liu Family, and none of you in the Liu family should provoke me again."


    "If you feel that giving me money in the past was a loss for you, I can pay it back."


    Now Ye Feng wasn¡¯t short of money, so he spoke confidently, finally able to no longer bear the Liu family¡¯s oppression.


    "Pay it back? Do you have the money to pay us back? All these years you¡¯ve eaten our food, worn our clothes, used our things, and took over ten thousand every month. Including a one-off thirty thousand, it totals at least over a million. Can you afford it?"


    "Exactly, look at yourself, what do you amount to? Such a big tone."


    ....


    As Ye Feng spoke, everyone in the Liu familyughed, disdainfully sneering.


    "Enough!" Seeing the Liu family continue to disdain Ye Feng, Liu Xue shouted to stop them.


    Then, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, speaking earnestly, "You don¡¯t need to pay the money back, these years you haven¡¯t had it easy in the Liu family. It¡¯s what you deserve."


    "As for the future, let¡¯s do as you said. I definitely won¡¯t let them bully you again, you don¡¯t need to move out."


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded, then went back to his room.


    ....


    "Why did you just agree to him?"


    "Why agree with this jerk, he kicked and hurt my Er Mao."


    After Ye Feng left, everyone in the Liu family surrounded Liu Xue, asking confusedly.


    "Just do some good for the Liu family. Aren¡¯t you afraid all the wrongs you¡¯ve done will bring retribution to the Liu family? End it here!" Liu Xue shouted, then left.


    She needed to respond to her grandma¡¯s message.


    After Liu Xue left, the rest of the Liu family looked at each other, not understanding why Liu Xue would do that.


    Indeed, what they did before was extremely excessive, but in their view, it was nothing, they even thought it wasn¡¯t enough.


    "It¡¯s all because of that coward, it really infuriates me." In an instant, they directed their anger at Ye Feng.


    "This good-for-nothing, can¡¯t do anything, but has quite the temper. Watch how I get him next time."


    Everyone in the Liu family held a grudge, wanting revenge on Ye Feng.


    On the surface, they feignedpromise, but secretly they were plotting how to make Ye Feng suffer more....


    Back in the room, Ye Feng looked at the Wild Ginseng and other auxiliary medicines he bought, wanting to brew medicinal liquid.


    So, Ye Feng found a pot, gathered firewood, and went out.


    Heading to the wilderness, Ye Feng found a quiet,fortable ce and started a fire.


    Fire Control Technique!


    To start a fire, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even need a lighter. He formed a magic hand gesture, and a me ignited on his hand.


    This is a rtively low-level magic, which can be used after cultivating True Qi.


    Not only fire control, but also Wind de, Water de, and others like these.


    However, to use these to harm others, a certain level of True Qi is needed.


    With a gesture from Ye Feng, the me hit the wood, setting it alight, quite magical.


    Then, Ye Feng set up the pot, added the herbs and some mineral water, and slowly brewed the medicinal liquid.


    Meanwhile, sitting in a meditation posture nearby, Ye Feng started cultivating.


    ording to the cultivation technique, Ye Feng circted the True Qi through his body¡¯s meridians once.


    This process felt quite sore, as it was strengthening the meridians and bones, causing some aching pain.


    But Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persisted.


    After one cirction, Ye Feng found his True Qi had strengthened a bit, and his meridians had be more robust, his strength had a noticeable increase.


    In the cultivation realm, realms are divided into many levels, and the Qi Refining stage is the most basic realm.


    The Qi Refining stage is divided into nineyers, each with early, middle,te, and perfection stages.


    Ye Feng was currently in the middle stage of the firstyer of Qi cultivation.


    With the level of spiritual qi on Earth, it is much more difficult to improve realm through cultivation than imagined.


    Indeed, the spiritual qi on Earth is extremely scarce, requiring external aids.


    Previously, Ye Feng relied on twice gained golden light to enter the middle stage.


    To enter thete stage, he estimated he¡¯d have to drink the medicinal liquid in front of him, relying on its effects to proceed.


    Once more circting the True Qi, Ye Feng¡¯s brewed medicinal liquid was about done.


    Looking at the medicinal liquid before him, Ye Feng was very excited and eager.


    Drinking the medicinal liquid, using it to cultivate, Ye Feng could be stronger. He was immensely looking forward to seeing how far he could go.


    Thus, Ye Feng lifted the medicinal liquid, directly poured it into his mouth, swallowing it all, scalding itpletely....

 Chapter 22: The Terrifying Wind Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22: The Terrifying Wind de!</h4>


    As the scalding medicinal liquid went down his throat, Ye Feng felt as though his throat was on fire, unbearably ufortable.


    Yet, a cultivator must withstand the pain that ordinary people cannot endure to achieve the true results of cultivation.


    Persisting through the pain, Ye Feng sessfully let the medicinal liquid enter his body.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt his body ignited like a me.


    A powerful energy rampaged uncontrobly within Ye Feng¡¯s body, wantonly destroying his meridians.


    "Condense!" At the critical moment, Ye Feng controlled the True Qi within his body to condense the terrifying energy brought by the medicinal liquid.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the terrifying energy finally stabilized.


    "Refine!" Seeing the perfect timing, Ye Feng harnessed his True Qi to gradually refine the terrifying energy.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the energy was gradually consumed, making his True Qi stronger and more solid.


    Simultaneously, his body¡¯s meridians and bones absorbed the energy, bing more robust and solid.


    "Break for me!" Seeing the moment was ripe, Ye Feng shouted angrily and broke through the realm.


    Bang!


    As drastic changes urred within his body, Ye Feng sessfully entered thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    Although it was just a small realm, the change in Ye Feng¡¯s strength was nheless significant.


    "Whew!" After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Ye Feng quickly solidified his realm.


    Utilizing the remaining energy from the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng solidified his position in thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    Wind de!


    Ye Feng tested it out, unleashing the Wind de, a wrist-thick branch in front of him was instantly cut off, the incision very neat.


    ¡¯So sharp? So fast?¡¯ Seeing the power of Wind de, Ye Feng was somewhat amazed.


    Indeed, in the future when dueling, this Wind de would undoubtedly be a surprise weapon.


    It¡¯s estimated that before the opponent could react, they¡¯d be injured.


    And this is just the current power; if boosted to Qi Cultivation Level Two, it¡¯d likely be even more terrifying.


    If only he had enough Wild Ginseng, Ye Feng was absolutely confident he could break through to Qi Cultivation Level Two in a very short time.


    Unfortunately, aged Wild Ginseng is extremely rare, and buying it is truly challenging...


    At the same time, in Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s room, Liu Xue told Mrs. Liu Sr. Ye Feng¡¯s answer truthfully.


    "What? He dares not to agree? Really thinks he¡¯s somebody now?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s response, Mrs. Liu Sr. was furious.


    In her view, allowing Ye Feng to go was already giving him enough respect.


    But she didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng would dare to refuse.


    Beside them, Liu Qingsong also scornfully disdained: "Exactly, a good-for-nothing raised by the Liu Family, dares not obey orders? What is that!"


    Meanwhile, realizing this, Liu Qingsong yfully nced at Liu Xue, questioning: "That¡¯s strange! A person with no status in the Liu Family dares to refuse?"


    "I bet someone¡¯s backing him, right? Sister Xue, what do you think?"


    Originally, no one considered it from this angle.


    But, following Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, everyone looked coldly at Liu Xue, waiting for her to give them an exnation.


    Liu Xue looked at them silently.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. mmed the table in anger, yelling: "Liu Xue, how dare you, did you tell him not to go to the public auction?"


    "The Liu Family has treated you well, why would you do this? Do you really think you can run the Liu Family on your own? Do you believe I won¡¯t dismiss you?"


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s angry shouts, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked at the people in the room.


    Over the years, for the family and the corporation, Liu Xue had worked tirelessly, umting immense wealth for the Liu Family.


    But even so, she still couldn¡¯t gain their trust, leaving her somewhat disheartened.


    "I still stand by my words, Ye Feng will absolutely not go, you can do whatever you want, I have a clear conscience." Coldly responding, Liu Xue prepared to leave.


    "Liu Xue, what kind of attitude is this, who told you to speak to Grandma like that?"


    "Liu Xue, getting bold are you? Quickly apologize to Grandma."


    "You ungrateful thing, for the sake of an outsider, you dare turn against your family, really an ungrateful brat, why did we foolishly let you manage the group back then?"


    Following Liu Xue¡¯s words, other members in the room began to admonish her.


    In their eyes, by angering Mrs. Liu Sr., Liu Xue was bound to fall out of favor.


    Just right, this opportunity led them to want to take advantage, to thoroughly trample Liu Xue down, ensuring she never rises again.


    "Good... very good..." Indeed, instigated by them, Mrs. Liu Sr. was very angry, furiously reprimanding: "From now on, you are no longer the president of the group, you¡¯re fired, your whole family is fired."


    "Fine! Just don¡¯t regret it." Liu Xue replied hard-faced, turning to leave.


    Seeing this, others were overjoyed, appearing very excited.


    Previously, under Liu Xue¡¯s management, they couldn¡¯t gain any benefits, even arranging someone needed to pass Liu Xue¡¯s approval.


    Now it¡¯s fine; with Liu Xue gone, the group became their garden, and no one would control how they handled it.


    More importantly, with Liu Xue gone, they had the chance to ascend to higher positions.


    By then, they could rece all the significant roles with their own people, truly controlling everything.


    "Hmph! Ungrateful thing, really thinks she¡¯s somebody. Once she leaves the Liu Family, she¡¯s just like a nobody?" After Liu Xue had gone, Mrs. Liu Sr. continued to berate without giving Liu Xue any face.


    ...


    When Ye Feng returned home, he saw Liu Xue hade back, and her mood seemed very poor.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment but still asked: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I¡¯ve been fired." Liu Xue responded calmly.


    Ye Feng instinctively asked: "Is it because of me?"


    "No..." Liu Xue decisively shook her head.


    Although Liu Xue didn¡¯t acknowledge it, Ye Feng already guessed the reason.


    Otherwise, why would she be fired so abruptly?


    Ye Feng attempted to ask: "Then what do you n to do?"


    Liu Xue shook her head, somewhat annoyed, and replied: "I¡¯ll see! If possible, I want to start a business, but unfortunately, the capital isn¡¯t enough."


    Indeed, she wanted to venture into the jewelry industry.


    But unfortunately, the capital required to enter this field was immense.


    Though her sry as president was substantial, excluding expenditures, she still had millions in savings, but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Though Liu Xue didn¡¯t treat him particrly well, over time he didn¡¯t develop the same resentment her family did against him, feeling grateful.


    At critical moments, if it weren¡¯t for her financial support, his sister might have died long ago, so Ye Feng wanted to help her...

 Chapter 23 I’m Just Treating the Illness! What Are You Thinking?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 I¡¯m Just Treating the Illness! What Are You Thinking?</h4>


    But, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want her to know that he was the one helping her.


    ¡¯It seems... I need to find an intermediary.¡¯ So, Ye Feng considered asking Xu Kun or Xu Zixi to take his money and invest it in Liu Xue.


    "Mmm~" At this moment, Liu Xue frowned, showing a painful expression.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Liu Xue nced at Ye Feng and hesitated for a moment before replying, "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that time of the month, feeling ufortable."


    Initially, Liu Xue didn¡¯t want to say anything, but thinking that Ye Feng already knew, she didn¡¯t mind saying it.


    Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s difort, Ye Feng gestured, "Come, sit down, let me take a look."


    "You? Forget it, I don¡¯t believe you can treat illnesses." Liu Xue sneered disdainfully and didn¡¯t cooperate.


    "Sit down! Listen to me." Seeing Liu Xue not obeying, Ye Feng forcefully pressed her onto the bed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was incredibly domineering.


    Indeed, after bing a cultivator, Ye Feng no longer behaved as before, exuding a sense of dominance.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xue asked in a panic as she saw Ye Feng¡¯s actions.


    However, this side of Ye Feng surprised Liu Xue and also made her like him a bit.


    Previously, Ye Feng was too weak and useless, which was annoying to see.


    In Liu Xue¡¯s eyes, a man should live more assertively, with more dominance.


    "Sit still, don¡¯t move." Ye Feng instructed her domineeringly, taking out the Silver Needle, and lifting Liu Xue¡¯s shirt to reveal her snow-white stomach.


    For a moment, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Liu Xue¡¯s figure was really good, with no excess flesh on her stomach, very perfect.


    Given how amazing this was, he couldn¡¯t imagine how stunning she would be overall. Ye Feng didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    "Ah! What are you doing? If you dare do anything to me, I won¡¯t let it go; I¡¯ll fight you." As Ye Feng moved, Liu Xue suddenly panicked and shouted.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Ye Feng nced at her and warned, "Or I¡¯ll hit you."


    With just one look and one word from Ye Feng, Liu Xue really didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Whether it was because Ye Feng scared her, or she was charmed by him, she had a veryplex expression.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and pierced it into Liu Xue.


    "Ah!" Witnessing this, Liu Xue screamed in fright.


    Originally, she thought it would be very painful, but to her surprise, as the Silver Needle went in, she didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Instead, with Ye Feng¡¯s technique, a warm sensation spread from the Silver Needle, feeling veryfortable.


    Moreover, the pain in her stomach disappeared instantly without a trace.


    ¡¯So, I misunderstood him. He was treating me.¡¯ At this moment, Liu Xue realized she had gotten it wrong.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng had bad intentions, but it turned out he was treating her.


    And indeed, Ye Feng could treat illnesses, instantly curing her menstrual pain, which was truly miraculous.


    Remembering her misunderstanding, Liu Xue¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    After a few more needles from Ye Feng, Liu Xue¡¯s symptoms werepletely cured, and she wouldn¡¯t have menstrual pain in the future.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng withdrew the Silver Needle without touching Liu Xue.


    Upon touching Liu Xue, Ye Feng was amazed.


    The feeling was too intense, very pleasant.


    Ye Feng instinctively wanted to touch a few more times.


    But, seeing Liu Xue¡¯s eyes almost shooting fire, he awkwardly withdrew his hand.


    Then, acting as if nothing happened, Ye Feng said, "Alright... You won¡¯t have pain during your period anymore."


    Liu Xue was so angry that she wanted to strangle Ye Feng. ¡¯Is there anyone like you? Taking advantage and still acting so calmly, do you really take me for a fool?¡¯


    However, Liu Xue didn¡¯t say it out loud and instead asked curiously, "Do you really know how to treat illnesses? When did you learn it?"


    "I¡¯ve always known how!" Ye Feng lied.


    Liu Xue asked suspiciously, "Then why didn¡¯t you show it before?"


    "Would you have believed me if I said so? Would your family have believed me?" Ye Feng chuckled coldly.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Liu Xue nodded understandingly.


    Indeed, even if Ye Feng was very capable, with her attitude and her family¡¯s attitude, how could they believe Ye Feng?


    Not only would they not believe, but they would also disapprove and mock Ye Feng.


    "Alright, you should sleep now. I¡¯ll go home and check on my sister." Seeing Liu Xue remain silent, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Liu Xue felt a sense of reluctance in her heart.


    She felt that today¡¯s Ye Feng seemed different from usual, making her have some feelings for him and wanting to stay with him.


    "Can you...?" Initially, she wanted to ask if he could stay, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say it aloud, preserving her pride.


    After leaving the Liu Family vi, Ye Feng looked around.


    At this time, there wasn¡¯t a single car, quite eerie.


    Indeed, this was a remote area, and it was sote now, it¡¯s strange if there were cars.


    Not to mention thiste, even during the day, there wouldn¡¯t be many cars in this vi area, making it difficult to get a ride.


    Seeing no hope for a taxi, Ye Feng decided to run back.


    At the same time, to test his current speed and stamina.


    After starting to run, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Ye Feng¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, running faster than a car.


    Moreover, even after running a long distance, Ye Feng felt very rxed, as if he wouldn¡¯t get tired at all.


    This might be the terrifying aspect of a cultivator.


    In an instant, Ye Feng transformed into a dark shadow, quickly heading home.


    And, after getting used to it, Ye Feng¡¯s speed became faster and faster, reaching over eighty kilometers per hour, feeling as if he was flying, truly terrifying.


    Very soon, Ye Feng returned to the old house, where the lights were still on.


    "Sis, I¡¯m back." So, Ye Feng shouted and entered the old house.


    "Brother! You¡¯re finally back." Seeing Ye Feng return, Ye Qian hurried up to him.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing his sister so anxious, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Brother Gui Zi came today. It seems his mom¡¯s situation is not good, and the surgery didn¡¯t go smoothly. Do you want to go take a look?" Ye Qian quickly replied.


    "What?" Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Ye Feng suddenly became anxious, "Why didn¡¯t you call me?"


    "I did, but I couldn¡¯t get through." Ye Qian seemed helpless.


    Ye Feng took out his phone to find it turned off.


    It probably ran out of battery and shut down automatically.


    Seeing the phone out of battery, Ye Feng quickly put it away and then asked, "I¡¯ll go check it out. Did he mention where it is?"


    After getting the address, Ye Feng urged his sister to stay safe and quickly went out.


    At the same time, he prayed in his heart: ¡¯Auntie, please be alright.¡¯

 Chapter 24 Deadly Poison!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Deadly Poison!</h4>


    After leaving, Ye Feng pushed his speed to the limit, sprinting rapidly toward the hospital.


    In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s speed surpassed that of a car, an astonishing velocity that could shock anyone.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at his destination.


    Seeing the enormous hospital, Ye Feng frowned and activated his X-ray Vision.


    With the X-ray Vision activated, everything inside the hospital was clearly visible to Ye Feng. He swiftly began his search.


    "Found it!" Quickly, Ye Feng located Gui Zi¡¯s figure.


    At this moment, Gui Zi was kneeling in front of a doctor, desperately pleading...


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng became even more anxious and hurried over...


    "Doctor, I beg you, please save my mom. I¡¯m willing to kowtow to you." Indeed, at this moment, Gui Zi was kneeling in front of a doctor in a white coat, loudly begging.


    "Don¡¯t bother me. Why see a doctor if you have no money? I advise you to quickly gather the money; this surgery will cost at least four hundred thousand, and your mere tens of thousands are far from enough," the other replied somewhat irritably.


    Gui Zi pleaded even more urgently, "But... but my mom is dying. Please perform the surgery first; I promise I will gather all the money. I beg you to have mercy!"


    "What does it have to do with me? Money for treatment, no money means no treatment. I can¡¯t handle such matters," the doctor sneered, mocking, "So many peoplee to the hospital every day; if everyone was like you, wouldn¡¯t it be chaos?"


    "Why seek treatment if you have no money? If there¡¯s no money, I suggest you stop the treatment and make final arrangements sooner."


    "What did you say? Say it again." With the doctor¡¯s words, Gui Zi suddenly became furious, stood up, and grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor.


    The doctor¡¯s wordspletely infuriated him. What do you mean by making final arrangements sooner? Isn¡¯t that cursing someone to die faster?


    "Security... security... someone is causing trouble here, quickly hold him down, call the police to arrest him."


    Amidst the doctor¡¯s shouts, two security guards rushed out and seized Gui Zi.


    "Kid, this is a hospital, not a ce for you to make trouble. I advise you to behave, or I¡¯ll bash your head,"


    After securing Gui Zi, the other party coldly warned him.


    "Paying for medical treatment, covering the sky with one hand? Is this how your hospital handles things?" At this moment, a cold voice came through.


    Hearing the voice, Gui Zi quickly turned his head to look, and upon seeing the person, he eximed with surprise and joy: "Brother! What brings you here?"


    Indeed, the person rushing over was Ye Feng.


    On his way over, Ye Feng had been monitoring the situation on their side, so he caught every word of their conversation, which enraged him.


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to take a stand, the two security guards disdainfully warned, "Where did this brate from? Is it your ce to speak here? Don¡¯t meddle."


    "Let him go, or face the consequences," Ye Feng sneered.


    "Ha! I won¡¯t let go, what can you do?" The other party was still arrogant, seemingly unconvinced.


    However, before the words were finished, Ye Feng acted.


    To their surprise, before they could finish speaking, they found their bodies involuntarily thrown away.


    "I..." At this moment, the two panicked, their faces filled with fear.


    But by the time they were scared, it was already toote.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the two were mmed heavily against the wall, copsing to the ground, unconscious.


    "You... you dare to make trouble in the hospital?" Seeing this scene, the doctor was finally afraid, trembling and threatening.


    Ye Feng coldly looked at the doctor, scolding, "Doctors are sacred, and should take saving lives as their duty."


    "But you¡¯re extorting for treatment, ignoring life and death¡ªis that worthy of this outfit? Do you deserve the title of a doctor? I¡¯ll deal with youter."


    If he had time, Ye Feng would definitely give him a good lesson, but Gui Zi¡¯s mother¡¯s life was urgent.


    "Let¡¯s go... take me to see your mom." So, Ye Feng took Gui Zi and left.


    Under Gui Zi¡¯s guidance, the two arrived at Gui Zi¡¯s mother¡¯s ward.


    Upon seeing Gui Zi¡¯s mother, information instantly appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Name: Lin Fen


    Cause of Illness: Poison invasion, near death, can be treated with the Ghost Gate Divine Needle.


    "Poison invasion? What poison is so deadly?" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked. Is it this critical?


    Indeed, if not treated immediately, Gui Zi¡¯s mother could really be enshrouded by poison and die.


    "Maniac, can you cure this illness?" Seeing Ye Feng froze, Gui Zi asked anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me." Ye Feng nodded, quickly taking out the Silver Needle.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    Ye Feng¡¯s movements were very swift, inserting each Silver Needle into Lin Fen¡¯s body rapidly.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the poison in Lin Fen¡¯s body rapidly gathered at her fingertip.


    "Break!" With a shout, Lin Fen¡¯s fingertip pierced open, releasing a lot of ck blood.


    Thus, the poison was expelled from her body.


    This wasn¡¯t over yet!


    After expelling the poison, Ye Feng manipted the Silver Needle to stimte Lin Fen¡¯s life force.


    Fixing the Ghost Gate!


    With the final needle, Lin Fen miraculously opened her eyes.


    "Mom... Mom... how are you?" Seeing Lin Fen awake, Gui Zi excitedly shouted.


    "I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry," Lin Fen smiled weakly in response.


    "Maniac... you¡¯re amazing, how do you know medicine?" Seeing this scene, Gui Zi asked, incredibly surprised.


    "There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know," Ye Feng smiled, pulling out all the Silver Needles from Lin Fen.


    "Alright, Auntie¡¯s illness is cured," Ye Feng exhaled deeply after doing all this, indicating relief.


    At this moment, the ward¡¯s door was pushed open, and the previous doctor barged in with two officers, pointing at Ye Feng, eximing, "That¡¯s him... he¡¯s the one who hurt people in the hospital, quickly arrest him."


    The two officers approached Ye Feng, indicating, "Sir, you¡¯re suspected of assault; pleasee with us."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, let me make a call first," Ye Feng nodded.


    Regardless of the response, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number, knowing that Xu Kun could probably handle such a little issue.


    After the call connected, Ye Feng exined the situation in detail.


    Hearing how hospital staff dared to treat Ye Feng, Xu Kun became furious, making one call after another.


    With each of his calls, one after another of Jiangcheng¡¯s big shots were rmed, rushing to the hospital.


    Seeing so many big shots stirred at once, countless people were stunned, not knowing what had happened.


    As a result, many onlookers, those with resources to get the news, also followed along, prepared to watch the showdown.


    Jiangcheng was stirred into a terrifying storm because of Ye Feng, leaving countless people dumbfounded, not knowing what on earth was happening....

 Chapter 25: Scared to the point of peeing?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Scared to the point of peeing?</h4>


    "Pretend, keep pretending for me." Hearing Ye Feng make a phone call, the doctor sneered with disdain.


    But before he could finish speaking, one of the policemen¡¯s phones rang.


    The policeman looked puzzled and saw it was a call from the boss, so he hastily answered it.


    "Are you at the xx hospital, about to arrest someone named Ye Feng?" The moment the call was connected, a roar erupted from the phone.


    "Yes! What¡¯s wrong, boss?" The policeman nodded in bewilderment.


    "I don¡¯t care what happened, don¡¯t do anything rash. Wait for me, I¡¯ming over now." Hearing the policeman¡¯s words, the other person roared again and then hung up the phone.


    After the call ended, the policeman was even more bewildered, looking at Ye Feng with shock.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was bluffing, that the person on Ye Feng¡¯s phone was bluffing.


    But from the boss¡¯s tone, it seemed like things were far beyond their imagination.


    This was enough to show that the person in front of them was indeed a terrifying presence they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Perhaps, indeed, a single call could rm countless big shots.


    Thus, he wore an expression of watching a show, as if looking at an idiot, gazing at the doctor, as if saying, you¡¯re finished...better pray for yourself.


    The doctor who offended Ye Feng also realized something was amiss.


    But, regretting it now was toote.


    The arrow was on the string, and it had to be released.


    "Fengzi, are you sure there won¡¯t be a problem?" Gui Zi, still somewhat worried, asked beside him.


    "Don¡¯t worry! How could there be a problem?" Ye Feng smiled, calmly replied.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the two policemen in front of him and asked with a smile, "Still want to arrest me?"


    "No...we wouldn¡¯t dare." The two policemen weren¡¯t fools, they quickly shook their heads.


    Ye Feng was a terrifying existence they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, they¡¯d be foolish to do so.


    At this moment, the room door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a police uniform hurried in and asked anxiously, "Who is Young Master Ye?"


    "Boss...you¡¯re here?" Seeing the neer, the two policemen quickly went up to greet, also nodding towards Ye Feng.


    "Young Master Ye, I¡¯ve understood the situation, and I¡¯m here to apologize to you." Guided by the two, the middle-aged man hurriedly approached Ye Feng, expressing his apology.


    "You two, why aren¡¯t youing over to apologize to Young Master Ye?" he also loudly reprimanded.


    "Young Master Ye, we¡¯re sorry!" The two policemen approached Ye Feng in fear and apologized loudly.


    "Director Lin, what do you mean by this? He¡¯s the one who assaulted people, what are you doing?" Seeing something was wrong, the doctor who called the police unhappily questioned.


    "What¡¯s happening, don¡¯t you have any sense?" Director Lin sneered, coldly said, "Who gave your hospital the power to restrain people?"


    "You, are suspected of illegally detaining others and infringing on their freedom. We are now going to arrest you."


    "Take him away."


    Following Director Lin¡¯s words, the two policemen swiftly apprehended the doctor.


    "You¡¯re aiding the viin, I¡¯m going to file aint against you." The apprehended doctor was suddenly anxious, furiously shouting.


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, "You refuse to save someone seeing them as dead because they have no money, and yet you think you¡¯re justified?"


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to deal with you, but since you delivered yourself here, don¡¯t me me."


    ...


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, another group of people barged in.


    "Dean, why are you here?" Seeing the neer, the previously defiant doctor was instantly bewildered and extremely flustered.


    "Good job you¡¯ve done," the dean snorted without saying much.


    And it wasn¡¯t only the dean who came, but also high-level officials from the health department.


    "Xu Li! You have no medical ethics, refusing to save seeing death, forcing the opponent to die in the face of difficulty. Now we are revoking your medical license, permanently banning you from practicing medicine." The health department senior official, upon entering, pronounced the inciting doctor¡¯s death sentence.


    Then, all these people came to Ye Feng, pleasingly saying, "Young Master Ye, we deeply regret having such a bad apple in the medical team, and we apologize to you."


    At this moment, the troublemaking doctor realized the extent of Ye Feng¡¯s capability, that he was indeed a person who could shake the heavens with a mere wave of his hand.


    Originally, he thought the voice on the phone was just pretending, but unexpectedly, it was all true.


    Moreover, as everyone showed shock, one batch of people after another arrived at the ward, each more impressive than thest.


    High-ranking officials from the political andw departments, the district head of this area, Jiangcheng¡¯s second inmand, and the third inmand.


    ¡¯My god, what kind of monster have I provoked?¡¯ Seeing so many big shots, the troublemaking doctor was instantly scared witless, looking at Ye Feng in a daze.


    Not only him, the two policemen before were also suddenly bewildered.


    At the same time, they were very grateful that they didn¡¯t offend Ye Feng, otherwise, their oue would be very miserable.


    After these people arrived, they all pronounced the death sentence on the troublemaking doctor, and he would even face prison time.


    Moreover, these people were all trying to curry favor with Ye Feng, showering him with enthusiasm.


    Originally, many people didn¡¯t understand how capable Ye Feng really was, why so many people would try to please him and mobilize for him.


    Finally, after Xu Kun appeared, they suddenly realized.


    Once Xu Kun came over, the first thing he did was rush to Ye Feng and anxiously asked, "Brother, did they do anything to you?"


    Hearing Xu Kun call Ye Feng brother, everything made sense.


    This was Xu Kun¡¯s brother; with Xu Kun¡¯s word, who would dare to offend?


    Moreover, Ye Feng was indeed in the right, leaving others speechless.


    The troublemaking doctor was taken away by the police, awaiting him was the most severe punishment.


    Simultaneously, after greeting Ye Feng, all these people also left. With Xu Kun here, they didn¡¯t dare to stay.


    After all these people left, Gui Zi looked at Ye Feng in disbelief and asked in shock, "Brother, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Let me introduce you; this is Xu Kun, his father is Master Xu of Jiangcheng." Ye Feng smiled, introducing Xu Kun while pulling him along.


    "I see." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Gui Zi understood.


    At the same time, felt proud to have a brother like Ye Feng.


    Not only Gui Zi, but Lin Fen was also incredibly happy for Ye Feng seeing him so capable.


    After dealing with these matters, Ye Feng looked at Lin Fen and seriously asked, "Aunt, what¡¯s going on with you? Can you tell me?"


    Indeed, a deadly poison is not amon thing, and maybe investigating further would lead to unexpected surprises.


    If some superb treasure is discovered, it would mean a huge breakthrough, greatly enhancing Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base....

 Chapter 26: Admit Wrong? What Wrong Have I Done?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Admit Wrong? What Wrong Have I Done?</h4>


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Fen was silent for a moment and recalled, "I don¡¯t know what happened, I just remember seemed to be bitten by something."


    "At first, I didn¡¯t take it seriously, but the condition was getting worse."


    "Where was it?" Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    If it was truly a bite by something, perhaps something was meddled with where it shouldn¡¯t have been, then it¡¯s highly likely there¡¯s something valuable in that area.


    "Jia Rong Mountain area," Lin Fen replied with certainty.


    Upon hearing it was in the Jia Rong Mountain area, Ye Feng furrowed his brows helplessly.


    This area isn¡¯t small at all, if you want to search, it will be extremely difficult.


    In the short term, there¡¯s definitely not enough energy and time to search.


    Of course, when there¡¯s time in the future, Ye Feng will surely find it, maybe there¡¯ll be a great treasure that will let Ye Feng instantly enter the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    After Ye Feng asked, the hospital director personally led the team to check Lin Fen¡¯s condition.


    If necessary, he¡¯d even oversee the best doctors to perform surgery on Lin Fen.


    This, is the terror of having connections.


    Without connections, can¡¯t bring out money, no matter how you plead, the other party won¡¯t sympathize with you.


    But with connections, even if you don¡¯t have money, even if they give you money, they request to treat you.


    This, is truly a huge irony.


    "Heavens! It¡¯s truly a miracle, how did the illness suddenly get better?" After the examination, the courtyard was stunned, running in with disbelief.


    "Making a fuss about nothing, what¡¯s this? My brother is a miracle doctor, what illness can¡¯t he cure?" Hearing his shouting, Xu Kun sneered with disdain.


    "Brother, thanks this time." Hearing his mother was really cured, Li Lingui was so excited he almost knelt before Ye Feng, loudly expressing his gratitude.


    "Between brothers, do we need to say thanks?" Ye Feng said with some displeasure.


    "I was wrong, in the future if you need me, just ask without hesitation, I¡¯ll go through hell and high water for you." Seeing Ye Feng unhappy, Gui Zi quickly changed his words, also indicating he would entrust his life to Ye Feng.


    "Go away, would brothers put you through hell and high water?" Ye Feng joked and cursed.


    Then, seeing Li Lingui¡¯s mother had such a significant issue yet Li Lingui¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t shown up, Ye Feng asked, puzzled, "Where¡¯s your wife?"


    "We¡¯re separated!" Li Lingui shook his head helplessly.


    "Just because of thatst borrowing money issue?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat confused.


    "Yeah!" Li Lingui nodded and said, "It¡¯s good to be separated, with someone like her, even if not separated, she wouldn¡¯t live sincerely with me."


    Ye Feng said, feeling somewhat guilty, "It¡¯s my fault I got you into this."


    "If not for lending money to me, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation."


    "What are you saying? Say that again, I¡¯ll turn against you." Hearing Ye Feng say this, Li Lingui was instantly upset.


    "Alright! You¡¯ll find someone better someday." Ye Feng patted Li Lingui as a gesture, "If you need anything in the future, juste to me."


    ....


    Li Lingui had to take care of his mother, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to intrude, so he left with Xu Kun.


    "Come, I¡¯ll give you a ride." Leaving the hospital, Xu Kun gestured to the car beside him.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded, and once in the car, he gestured, "I have something I¡¯d like to trouble you with."


    "Between us, why say trouble or not trouble? Just speak your mind." Xu Kun agreed straightforwardly without thinking.


    No joke, Ye Feng was someone who called his grandfather brother, how could he not make a good connection with Ye Feng?


    In the future, when Ye Feng and his grandfather¡¯s rtions are better, wouldn¡¯t he strut around in the Xu Family?


    After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng said, "It¡¯s like this, my wife Liu Xue had a falling out with the Liu Family, she wants to start her own business, but she doesn¡¯t have enough capital."


    Before Ye Feng could finish, Xu Kun thumped his chest and promised, "Don¡¯t worry! Just a word from you, and I¡¯ll get whatever funds you need."


    "Let me finish." Ye Feng stopped him, a little annoyed, "I can handle the money, don¡¯t I still have over a hundred million?"


    "I¡¯ll invest and give her money for her startup, but I don¡¯t want her to know the money¡¯s from me."


    "So, I want you to represent me and talk to Liu Xue, see if you can reach an agreement and invest a hundred million for her in exchange for some shares."


    "But... you¡¯re investing in her, why not just go yourself? Why keep it from her?" Xu Kun asked, a bit puzzled.


    "You don¡¯t understand, she¡¯s like that!" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and exined, "If she finds out an ordinary husband she looks down on can conjure up so much money, she surely wouldn¡¯t be able to take such a blow."


    "She¡¯s a proud person, if this hits her and she can¡¯t get back up, then it¡¯s my fault."


    "Okay! I¡¯ll give it a try!" Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun finally agreed.


    Then, Xu Kun drove and took Ye Feng back to the old house....


    Meanwhile, inside the Liu Family vi, Liu Xue¡¯s family already knew Liu Xue lost the position of CEO.


    "Daughter, why are you so muddle-headed? Is it worth it to go against your grandmother for a useless man?" Upon knowing the situation, Golden Goose was the first to persuade.


    "Yes, sister, without the CEO position, how will we live? You need to think it through." Liu Qi nodded along, saying somewhat unhappily.


    To her, without Liu Xue¡¯s ie source, how could she buy branded bags, watches, and other luxury items?


    "I don¡¯t care, sister you can¡¯t let me suffer, the CEO position can¡¯t be lost." Liu Ji said somewhat unreasonably.


    In their eyes, Liu Xue is the ie source, calling her an ATM wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    "I¡¯ve thought it very clear, leaving the Liu Family¡¯s group." Hearing their words, Liu Xue answered angrily, "Besides, it was grandmother who won¡¯t let me do it, what choice do I have?"


    "Go plead with grandmother! Tell her it¡¯s all Ye Feng that useless man¡¯s fault, he doesn¡¯t agree, won¡¯t that work?" Liu Ji frantically suggested.


    "Exactly, you are ultimately your grandmother¡¯s granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t put you in spot, just admit you¡¯re wrong, the CEO position is ours." Golden Goose nodded, agreeing.


    "Admit mistakes? What did I do wrong? The mistake is hers, I absolutely won¡¯t go." Liu Xueughed coldly, answering somewhat displeased.


    Indeed, Liu Xue never thought of admitting any mistake.


    Moreover, even if Mrs. Liu Sr. regrets now, she wouldn¡¯t easily yield, this is her pride.


    "Presumptuous! You really think you can defy the heavens?" Following Liu Xue¡¯s answer, Liu Shinian shouted angrily, raising his hand intending to strike....

 Chapter 27 Have You Finally Met Your Match?

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Have You Finally Met Your Match?</h4>


    "You want to hit me?" Seeing Liu Shinian¡¯s actions, Liu Xue looked at him coldly and angrily used, "It seems that all these years I¡¯ve contributed to the family were for nothing."


    "From now on! You are you, and I am me, and we will have no more ties."


    Liu Xue¡¯s attitude was very firm; at this moment, she was utterly disillusioned with this family.


    "You... you really want to sever ties with us for some useless freeloader?" Liu Shinian was trembling with anger.


    "Xue Er, how can you treat us like this?" Jin Er looked at Liu Xue in disbelief. "I can pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything just now, hurry and apologize to your dad."


    "Sis! You must think this through."


    "Sis! Look how angry you¡¯ve made dad, hurry and apologize!"


    Liu Qi and Liu Ji were still trying to persuade her from the side.


    As for Liu Shinian, he looked indifferent, as if whether or not she apologized had nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and said, "Apologize? I can¡¯t handle that. How promising, this is my good daughter, Liu Shinian!"


    Obviously, he was saying these words for Liu Xue to hear.


    "Good daughter?" With his words came even more anger from Liu Xue. "For years, the entire family has relied on me to live like useless people, and have I everined?"


    "But do you know how high my work pressure is? Do you know how tiring it is to earn this money? How exhausting it is?"


    "Where were you when I was being wronged outside? You were nowhere to be found, just off enjoying yourselves."


    "When I was bullied, where were you then? I didn¡¯t even have anyone to confide in when I was wronged."


    "And this time, I did nothing wrong yet was wronged, forced to resign, and you still pressured me to apologize? Have you fulfilled your duties as family members?"


    "I repeat, I will never apologize."


    "Moreover, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. You will have no more rtionship with me, and the Liu Family will have no more rtionship with me as well."


    The more Liu Xue spoke, the angrier she became. Even as proud as she was, she softly started to cry. She was truly disappointed to the extreme with this family.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s actions and words, Liu Shinian and the others looked at each other in panic.


    Originally, they thought if they gave Liu Xue a step, she would apologize and admit her mistakes, and they could be like before.


    But only now did they realize they were sorely mistaken; Liu Xue was serious this time, and very serious.


    Indeed, as Liu Xue said, they were like useless dependents being supported.


    Without Liu Xue, without her ie, how would they live?


    So the moment Liu Xue said these words, they panicked.


    After she finished speaking and saw that these people no longer spoke, Liu Xue stood up, ready to leave.


    At this moment, she very much wanted someone to lean on, subconsciously thinking of Ye Feng. ¡¯If only he were here.¡¯


    In the past, Liu Xue indeed looked down on Ye Feng.


    But now, Liu Xue felt he was different, very mysterious, as if he could do anything.


    Just as Liu Xue was about to leave, Liu Ji directly hugged her leg, crying loudly, "Sis! You can¡¯t leave us, without you, how will we live?"


    Seeing that the tough approach was not working, they resorted to ying the victim, hoping Liu Xue would pity them; as long as she softened, things would be easier.


    "Let go of me, look at your useless behavior." Seeing the crying Liu Ji, Liu Xue scolded displeasedly.


    "No... I won¡¯t let go." Liu Ji shook his head.


    But Liu Xue was unmoved, looking coldly at Liu Ji, without a hint ofpassion.


    "Sis! Are you really going to be heartless and leave us? Aren¡¯t you considering family ties at all?" Seeing Liu Ji¡¯s failure, Liu Qi also grabbed Liu Xue, not allowing her to leave.


    "Don¡¯t make me angrier, let go of me quickly." Liu Xue sneered and shouted angrily.


    "No! I won¡¯t let go, Sis you can¡¯t abandon us." Liu Qi shook his head.


    "People, you need to have your value, your goals. Do you n to live like this all your life? What¡¯s the point then?" Looking at Liu Qi, Liu Xue asked coldly.


    "Girl, do you really want me to beg you before you let this go?" Seeing the two young ones not working, Jin Er finally stood up, pleading, "Fine! Consider it me begging you, okay?"


    "Stop talking, I¡¯ve made up my mind, and I won¡¯t change it no matter what." Liu Xue still shook her head.


    "You girl, how can you be so heartless? Do you really intend to drive us to death before you¡¯re satisfied?" Jin Er had no other choice and resorted to the threat of life and death.


    "Isn¡¯t it you trying to drive me to death?" Liu Xue sneered.


    "Sigh!" Seeing how things had turned out, Liu Shinian shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted Liu Xue to apologize to him.


    But he didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this point, something he never anticipated.


    Given the current situation, not to mention Liu Xue apologizing to him, if he didn¡¯t step in, Liu Xue might really leave, and he couldn¡¯t just watch her go, leaving it all unchecked.


    "Fine, I was wrong, we won¡¯t force you anymore, okay?" Ultimately, Liu Shinian stepped forward, trying to reason kindly.


    "No... What did you do wrong?" Liu Xue shook her head, feeling a bit discontent. ¡¯What do you mean by ¡¯I was wrong¡¯? Is it really that perfunctory?¡¯


    "I was wrong, please forgive us, okay? Or shall I kneel down and apologize to you?" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s actions, Liu Shinian panicked, sincerely apologizing.


    He even meant it, as long as Liu Xue said the word, he would actually kneel down and apologize to her.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was stunned.


    She never expected her parents to actually give in and truly apologize to her.


    Seeing Liu Xue not speaking, Liu Shinian really prepared to kneel. "These old bones of mine, as long as you are satisfied, what harm is there in kneeling?"


    "Sis! Are you really this heartless? Do you really want us dead?"


    "Sis! Quickly agree, otherwise if something happens to dad, it will be toote for regrets."


    At the same time, Liu Qi and Liu Ji were still loudly pleading.


    "Fine! I won¡¯t leave." Ultimately, Liu Xue still softened.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Shinian and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, their hanging hearts finally settling down.


    After Liu Xue decided not to leave, Jin Er reluctantly asked, "Daughter, are we really giving up the position of CEO? Won¡¯t that be too much of a waste?"


    "Waste?" Liu Xueughed, answering disdainfully, "The Liu Family thought that just because I made the Liu Group so prosperous, nothing could go wrong."


    "But little did they know they were too hasty. Those fools in the Liu Family, thinking they could reap the fruits, are far too inexperienced. There will be a day for them to regret."


    At this moment, Liu Xue was so confident...

 Chapter 28: You Have the Nerve to Show Off?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28: You Have the Nerve to Show Off?</h4>


    Indeed, without Liu Xue, Liu Group, relying solely on the useless Liu Family, would quickly return to their original state.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Shinian and the others, although somewhat unwilling, had no other options.


    However, they didn¡¯t give up because of this.


    Liu Shinian hesitated for a moment and asked, "But without the CEO position, what will you do?"


    "I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯m preparing to open a jewelrypany." Liu Xue hesitated for a moment, but still answered truthfully: "Although I don¡¯t have much money now, I can attract investment, I refuse to believe that with my abilities, I can¡¯t make money."


    Liu Xue¡¯s words made Liu Shinian and the others feel somewhat uneasy.


    But, remembering previous events, they no longer dared to say anything.


    If Liu Xue were to pull another move, then she might really abandon them; they couldn¡¯t afford to gamble on this.


    ...


    The next day, as soon as Ye Feng got up, he was summoned to the vi by Liu Xue.


    "Have you eaten?" After Ye Feng arrived at the vi, Liu Xue rarely showed a hint of tenderness, her demeanor was very weing.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, Liu Xue had always been aloof and critical of Ye Feng, yet this time she unexpectedly treated him so well.


    ¡¯Could it be that this woman has feelings for me?¡¯ With this thought, Ye Feng shook his head: "No, I haven¡¯t."


    "Then let¡¯s eat together." Liu Xue smiled and served two breakfasts.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded and sat at the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng asked somewhat puzzledly: "By the way! Where are your family members? Why haven¡¯t I seen them?"


    "Today, my second uncle¡¯s family is hosting a banquet, they¡¯ve already left, and we¡¯ll be goingter, too." Liu Xue answered, smiling.


    "Alright then!" Ye Feng took a bite.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xue actually had a knack for this; the food was quite tasty.


    "How is it?" Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng tensely.


    "Hmm, it¡¯s very delicious." Ye Feng nodded.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s response, Liu Xue smiled as brightly as a flower.


    This smile made Liu Xue even more beautiful, like a celestial beauty on earth, and Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that Liu Xue seemed to have undergone some change today, she cared about his opinions more, her attitude towards him became friendlier.


    "Let¡¯s go... Get you a set of clothes." After finishing eating, Liu Xue took Ye Feng to the biggest mall directly.


    And they went straight to an Armani menswear store.


    "Here! Try on this one." After entering the store, Liu Xue didn¡¯t even look at the price and directly picked out a suit worth tens of thousands.


    "Why not forget it? I¡¯ve got clothes to wear." Seeing it cost tens of thousands, Ye Feng wanted to refuse.


    But, with a cajoling tone, Liu Xue threatened, "Don¡¯t refuse, or I¡¯ll get angry."


    "Alright!" Ye Feng then relented, took the clothes and went in to try them on.


    After putting on the clothes, as soon as Ye Feng came out, everyone was stunned.


    Clothes make the man, and Ye Feng changed into the suit; his aura and appearance were impable, astonishing everyone.


    "How did I never notice you¡¯re such a catch?" Liu Xue said somewhat incredulously.


    "So handsome!"


    "This is too handsome, isn¡¯t it? Truly a match made in heaven."


    Not only Liu Xue, but even the giddy female shop assistants were watching in disbelief.


    "Here... Try on this set too." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue felt very proud, picked up another set and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and went inside to try it on.


    "Really, looks good in anything!"


    "So handsome, why can¡¯t I find such a handsome boyfriend?"


    When Ye Feng emerged wearing the new set, those female shop assistants looked at Liu Xue enviously.


    As for Liu Xue, she became increasingly satisfied with Ye Feng: "As expected of my man, looks good in anything."


    Then, Liu Xue confidently waved her hand, indicating: "Buy both sets, pack up his clothes and the other set for me."


    "Alright miss, this way to checkout." Seeing businessing, the female shop assistant quickly led Liu Xue to make the purchase.


    These two sets of clothes amounted to just over a hundred thousand, trulyvish.


    Previously, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have dared to even imagine this.


    After tidying Ye Feng up, Liu Xue proudly grabbed Ye Feng, indicating: "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s take them down a peg."


    ¡¯I didn¡¯t expect her to be a yful little girl at heart!¡¯ Ye Feng smiled helplessly.


    Nearing noon, the two arrived at Jiangxing Grand Hotel.


    Liu Shirui had invited many people here, with almost ten tables set up in the hall.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought this was just an ordinary banquet.


    But upon seeing countlesspany bosses and executives, she knew it was definitely not simple.


    Previously, thesepany executives, upon seeing Liu Xue, would definitelye up to curry favor.


    But now, they were ignoring her and instead eagerly sucking up to Liu Qingsong and Liu Shinian.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue instantly understood everything.


    "Oh! Sister Xue, you¡¯re finally here? You used to have such a high horse, didn¡¯t expect that after not being CEO, you¡¯d still hold such airs, arriving sote, were you timing it for mealtime?" As Liu Xue arrived, Liu Qingsong approached smiling, and said.


    Between the lines, although not overtly rude, he was mocking Liu Xue for losing the CEO position yet still acting high and mighty.


    Liu Xue coldly nced at him, saying nothing.


    "Oh! Isn¡¯t this the useless inw? Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d dress up like a proper person today." Seeing Liu Xue saying nothing, Liu Qingsong turned to Ye Feng, disdainfully saying: "Don¡¯t think dressing up neatly makes you someone of importance, how naive."


    "Trash will always be trash, better have the awareness of being trash, otherwise you¡¯re only embarrassing yourself."


    "Look at you, getting older yet achieving nothing, what should I say?"


    "Unlike me, who in my youth achieved the position of CEO of the group."


    "I know I haven¡¯t done well enough, shouldn¡¯t be arrogant, but I just want you to learn from me, don¡¯t rely on living off someone else, strive harder; after all, living off others isn¡¯t easy, might not have it tomorrow...."


    After speaking, Liu Qingsong looked at Liu Xue,ughingly asking: "Agree with me, cousin?"


    "Not bad, keep working hard." Liu Xue coldly chuckled, pulling Ye Feng to leave.


    "Heh!" As for Ye Feng, he also chuckled coldly, disdainfully saying: "You, who couldn¡¯t beat me even by cheating, really have the nerve to brag, where do you get the gall?"


    "You...." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong was rendered speechless with anger.


    ¡¯Fine... fine, let¡¯s see if you can stillugh like thister, truly oblivious to reality.¡¯ Liu Qingsong secretly held a grudge, determined to make Ye Feng and Liu Xue pay a heavy priceter.

 Chapter 29 Humiliation in Every Possible Way!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Humiliation in Every Possible Way!</h4>


    With the appearance of Ye Feng and Liu Xue, the crowd began pointing at Ye Feng.


    "Oh? Is that the useless son-inw of the Liu Family? He¡¯s actually quite handsome in a suit."


    "What¡¯s the use of being handsome? Can you eat off that? A freeloading fool who has no shame."


    "I didn¡¯t expect he would even have the nerve to show up."


    "He used to freeload off Liu Xue, but now with her downfall, he can¡¯t even freeload anymore. Do you think he¡¯ll starve to death?"


    ...


    Even though they sensed something different about Ye Feng today, they couldn¡¯t help but want to see him make a fool of himself.


    In their eyes, without Liu Xue, Ye Feng might very well starve to death.


    "Don¡¯t pay attention! In my heart, you¡¯re the best." Liu Xue quicklyforted Ye Feng, fearing he might feel uneasy.


    "You...." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng curiously looked at her and asked: "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly being so nice to me?"


    "I¡¯m your wife, and you¡¯re my husband, isn¡¯t that how it should be?" Liu Xue yfully retorted, pouting.


    At the same time, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng tightly.


    Noticing something off with Liu Xue, Ye Feng secretly spected. ¡¯Could it be that something got exposed? And then Xu Kun invested in her, letting her find out?¡¯


    ¡¯Impossible! I just spoke to Xu Kun yesterday; he couldn¡¯t have reached out to her so quickly,¡¯ Ye Feng thought and found it unlikely.


    But when Liu Xue and Ye Feng reached the center, Jin Er and Liu Shinian were still speaking well of Liu Xue:


    "Mom, Xue Er¡¯s just a kid. She¡¯s absolutely without malice, just a moment of foolishness. Please give her another chance?"


    "Exactly! Liu Xue, this child truly has superb capability. You can be entirely at ease with her as president."


    "At ease?" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered and reprimanded, "I was at ease, only to realize I raised a thankless child."


    "Don¡¯t say another word. The position of president has already been given to Qingsong, and that¡¯s final."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s mention of a thankless child, Liu Xue¡¯s gaze towards the Liu family members grew colder.


    How much effort and contribution did she make for the Liu Group?


    And yet, Mrs. Liu Sr. never even said one good thing, often sending trusted people to deliberately make things difficult for her.


    She could overlook that and not im credit.


    But to be called a thankless child by Mrs. Liu Sr. was truly disheartening.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong stepped out with a smile: "Uncle, Aunt, no need to waste your words."


    "The position of president is out of question."


    "But, since we are rtives, and because I am willing to help family,"


    "So, I¡¯ve decided that as long as Sister Xue is willing to return, I will certainly entrust her with a significant role."


    "Really? Xiao Song, you¡¯re so kind," Liu Shinian and Jin Er asked excitedly: "Then... what about a position like vice president for Xiao Xue?"


    The two truly thought Liu Qingsong meant well, brimming with anticipation.


    "Vice president? That¡¯s out of the question; that position is upied," Liu Qingsong shook his head.


    "So, is it group director? That¡¯s not bad either," Liu Shinian and Jin Er, though a bit disappointed, were also satisfied.


    "No... no... no..." Liu Qingsong shook his head again, suddenlyughing: "Cleaning or security, pick one. Whether it¡¯s a cleaner or a doorman, they both suit Sister Xue¡¯s style perfectly."


    "Hahaha!" With Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    "Young Master Liu truly has a sense of humor, actually suggesting Liu Xue to be a doorman, he¡¯s quite creative."


    "In my opinion, let her useless husband be the doorman, and she can be the cleaner, making them a perfect match."


    ...


    To curry favor with Liu Qingsong, those around chimed in, saying whatever came to mind, no matter how unpleasant.


    With their words, Liu Shinian and Jin Er¡¯s expressions turned ghastly, feeling utterly fooled.


    Yet, even so, they didn¡¯t dare explode in anger, knowing that now, Liu Qingsong, who controlled the entire Liu Group, was someone they couldn¡¯t offend.


    At the same time, Liu Xue¡¯s expression was icy, her whole body trembling.


    Clearly, Liu Xue was on the verge of an outburst.


    Hence, Ye Feng let out a coldugh and stepped forward with disdain: "What a crappy group? Even if you hired her with an extravagant offer, Xue Er wouldn¡¯t agree. Stop being so smug; aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    "Whoa! The freeloading bum is here? Think changing a suit makes you any less of a bum?"


    "A spineless ingrate, do you have the right to speak here?"


    "An Armani suit? Wasn¡¯t that another gift from our Sister Xue? How much did it cost? Don¡¯t you have any shame? Wasting Sister Xue¡¯s money like that."


    Seeing that it was Ye Feng, there was no need for Liu Qingsong to speak, others couldn¡¯t help but despise him.


    Not only these people, but even Liu Shinian and Jin Er, upon seeing Ye Feng, couldn¡¯t contain themselves and scolded loudly: "You wastrel, how much of my daughter¡¯s money did you squander again?"


    "Do you really think wearing a suit stops you from being a freeloading bum? Take it off and return it immediately, stop spending Xue Er¡¯s money."


    "My daughter¡¯s money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. You¡¯re from the countryside, do you deserve such good clothes? Better give it to my dog."


    "Useless at making money, yet so good at spending it, what are you even useful for? Why did your parents bother having you?"


    ...


    The two spoke in turns, their words extremely harsh.


    Hearing what they said, the crowdughed with great amusement.


    Among them, Liu Qingsong was the most pleased, as he loved seeing this scene ¡ª the more embarrassed Ye Feng was, the happier he became.


    "Haven¡¯t you had enough? I insisted on buying this for him, don¡¯t push me to turn against you." At this moment, Liu Xue stepped forward and coldly shouted.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Shinian and Jin Er didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    But the surrounding people still pointed and whispered.


    "This guy is shameless, spending a woman¡¯s money with such ease."


    "That¡¯s so worthless, is he nning to freeload for life?"


    "Not an ounce of usefulness or ability, yet with a big temper, one should never date such a person."


    ...


    "Oh dear! Hiding behind a woman? What kind of man does that? You¡¯re a disgrace to men everywhere." Hearing their words, Liu Qingsong sneered, stepping forward to ridicule.


    He aimed to make Ye Feng lose face entirely, making it impossible for Ye Feng to stand proudly...

 Chapter 30 Ridiculous Little People

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Ridiculous Little People</h4>


    "Hiding behind a woman is embarrassing?" Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully saying, "Then hiding behind the Liu Family, isn¡¯t that embarrassing to the point of reaching your grandma¡¯s house? No... it should be embarrassing to the point of reaching your grandma¡¯s house."


    "Without the Liu Family, what do you amount to in front of me? Someone who can¡¯t even beat me when cheating, what right do you have to spout nonsense here?"


    "I¡¯d like to see how long the Liu Group canst under your ¡¯wise¡¯ leadership; it would be quite funny if it goes bankrupt as soon as you take over."


    Ye Feng showed no courtesy to such a person.


    If the other party wants to humiliate him, why should he save face for them?


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What¡¯s happening here?" However, there were still many uninformed people who whispered inquiries.


    "Previously the Liu Family...," under the exnation of the insiders, everyone suddenly realized.


    "This Ye Feng does have some skills?"


    "What skills? It was just luck; he opened a piece of Top Grade jadeite from a scrap stone."


    "But his luck is really good; he directly disrupted Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s arrangements."


    At this moment, everyone was pointing fingers, making Liu Qingsong¡¯s face even gloomier and he was incredibly angry, almost wanting to strangle Ye Feng.


    However, neither Liu Qingsong nor Mrs. Liu Sr. dared to continue speaking to Ye Feng¡¯s statements.


    Because it was true, and forcibly exining would only attract more infamy.


    "Honored guests are here!" At this time, with a shout, a group of people filed in and entered the banquet hall.


    "Wee President Qi of the Qi Group!"


    "Wee President Zhou of the Zhou Group!"


    ...


    With the host¡¯s announcement at the door, one prominent person after another in Jiangcheng came before everyone.


    They either had some cooperation with the Liu Group or were part of Liu Qingsong¡¯swork.


    Seeing these people, one more impressive than the other, the crowd began whispering again.


    "Even President Qi is here? Liu Qingsong sure has a lot of face."


    "Young and promising, it seems the Liu Group will surely be even more brilliant under his leadership."


    "Recing Liu Xue was indeed a brilliant move."


    ...


    Hearing everyone¡¯s praises, Liu Qingsong showed a slight smile on his face, feeling extremely proud inside.


    At the same time, he provocatively nced at Ye Feng, as if to say, ¡¯So young and with such connections, can you do that?¡¯


    Actually, these so-called connections were all people his father, Liu Shirui, begged for one by one.


    As for Liu Qingsong, not only was he ipetent, but also overly ambitious, thinking he was unbeatable.


    After a moment of pride, Liu Qingsong hurried over to greet them, smiling and saying, "President Qi, wee, wee, your presence truly brings us great honor."


    "President Zhou, wee, wee, pleasee inside."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was full of sess, feeling like he was the center of the entire venue, the most dazzling person.


    "Not bad... not bad..." Seeing this scene, Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded approvingly and praised, "You are much better than the previous one, keep it up."


    "Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start the feast then."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong once again arranged for everyone to be seated.


    At the most central table, all the big shots were seated, and Liu Qingsong arranged for his father, Mrs. Liu Sr., and himself at that table.


    The other core members of the Liu Family were ced in slightly lower positions, followed by the high-ranking executives and bosses who came.


    In the end, only Ye Feng and Liu Xue were left, which was deliberately done by Liu Qingsong.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng and Liu Xue, avenging the previous grievances.


    After the scheme seeded, Liu Qingsong saw Liu Xue and Ye Feng¡¯s feigned embarrassed expressions and patted his forehead, saying, "Oh no! It¡¯s all my fault; I just realized there¡¯s not enough space. I thought Sister Xue wouldn¡¯te."


    "It¡¯s all my fault, all my fault. I apologize."


    Then, Liu Qingsong pointed to the table prepared for children, indicating, "But, changing the seating now is toote. Would you two mind making do over there?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, there are only kids over there, they won¡¯t eat much, feel free to eat your fill."


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, everyoneughed.


    "There¡¯s a good show now, Liu Qingsong is deliberately trying to make people ufortable."


    "Just don¡¯t know how these two will respond? Will they just leave, or swallow their pride?"


    Meanwhile, everyone was whispering again, a look of enjoying the spectacle on their faces.


    However, the people at the main table, upon seeing Ye Feng, werepletely stunned.


    At this time, Liu Xue coldly looked at Liu Qingsong and mocked, "So low, you really think you¡¯re so great like this? Trulyughable."


    After speaking, Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng to leave.


    In her view, even if she left, it would be no big deal. The other party was just going too far.


    At worst, never interact in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?


    "Sister Xue, what do you mean by this?" Liu Qingsong teased with a smile, "I already apologized, why do you keep pushing?"


    "Yes, you used to be a president, very proud, looking down on everyone."


    "But now, you¡¯re nothing; don¡¯t think everybody still has to curry favor with you, tter you, really taking yourself as someone of importance? How about I give you my seat?"


    "Also, look at your current status, still thinking yourself as a president? Trulyughable."


    "Indeed, a useless husband matches perfectly with aughable wife, simply a perfect match."


    At this time, the people at the main table, seeing this scene, were all furious and ready to rush over.


    Ye Feng, seeing this, shook his head at them and then held Liu Xue, saying, "Forget it, calm down, it¡¯s no big deal. If a dog bites you, do you bite back? Then won¡¯t you have a mouth full of fur?"


    "Pfft!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue immediatelyughed and sat down at the children¡¯s table with Ye Feng.


    "Haha, this son-inw has no real skills but is quite eloquent, interesting." Not only Liu Xue, but others were also amused, being entertained by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    As for Liu Qingsong, he was livid, extremely furious at Ye Feng.


    He wanted tosh out, but thinking this was his asion, he held back.


    ¡¯Just let you bounce around for a few more days.¡¯ After muttering to himself, Liu Qingsong was about to return to the main table.


    But at this moment, the honored guests all stood up and walked towards the table where Ye Feng was seated.


    "This is nice, we¡¯ll just make do here."


    "Kid, can we swap with you?"


    Seeing their actions, everyone was stunned, showing incredulous expressions, looking a bit dumbfounded. ¡¯What is going on here?¡¯

 Chapter 31: Is the Secret Going to Be Revealed?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Is the Secret Going to Be Revealed?</h4>


    Indeed, everyone was shocked.


    As for Liu Qingsong and others, they were scared and felt a bit baffled. ¡¯What on earth is happening? What are they trying to do?¡¯


    "What are they doing? Are they targeting Liu Xue and the others?"


    "Could it be that these people are Liu Xue¡¯s connections?"


    No one could figure out what was really happening.


    At this moment, these people were about to greet Ye Feng, but Ye Feng stopped them with a nce.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng covertly gave Liu Xue a look, instructing them to greet Liu Xue.


    So, these big figures, the top bosses, all greeted Liu Xue one after another, enthusiastically trying to curry favor with her.


    "President Liu still looks so impressive; we¡¯ll have to count on you in the future."


    "Come on, President Liu, let¡¯s have a toast."


    At first, they were a bit reserved, butter on, they naturally ttered Liu Xue as if she were some big shot.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong and the others were dumbfounded.


    Moreover, the children at the table earlier were all moved to their table to join them.


    Everyoneughed at this scene.


    In an instant, Liu Qingsong¡¯s family and Mrs. Liu Sr. becameughing stocks.


    Seeing things going awry, Liu Shirui, with a forced smile, came over and asked in confusion, "President Qi, President Zhou, ..., they¡¯ve prepared a ce for you over there, why bother staying here?"


    "Here¡¯s just fine, no need to mind us; being here is a rare opportunity to drink with the big boss." President Qi smiled, respectfully offering another toast to Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene left Liu Xue stunned.


    She questioned why these people were ttering her when she didn¡¯t know them well at all. This left her utterly puzzled.


    Though she didn¡¯t understand the reason, she numbly responded, feeling as if they had mistaken something.


    As for Liu Shirui, hearing President Qi¡¯s words left him in disbelief. ¡¯What¡¯s happening? Is Liu Xue the big shot he¡¯s referring to? More capable than President Qi? Has Liu Xue hidden herself that deeply?¡¯


    "Impossible!" Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "How could this be? What makes her a big shot? Her husband is still a waste, and she¡¯s an unemployed drifter. Did you make a mistake?"


    President Qi angrily shouted, rebuking, "Shut up, if you dare say more nonsense, I assure you that tomorrow the Liu Group will be in dire straits."


    At the same time, President Qi nced apprehensively at Ye Feng, fearing that Ye Feng might be angry and me him.


    The Liu Family didn¡¯t know Ye Feng¡¯s identity, but President Qi and the others were very clear about it.


    Ye Feng is a close brother of that person; offending Ye Feng is equivalent to offending that person, and they couldn¡¯t afford that.


    With President Qi¡¯s outburst, Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui were struck like thunder, unable to believe this was real.


    Meanwhile, they cautiously eyed Liu Xue ¡ª since when did Liu Xue have such great influence?


    In an instant, they didn¡¯t dare to act up in front of Liu Xue, with expressions of trepidation.


    As for the others, they were even more shocked,pletely dumbfounded.


    "Who exactly is Liu Xue? Why are all these big shots giving her face? Why are they so courteous to her?"


    "Liu Xue hid it well; who would have thought she¡¯d have such formidable connections?"


    "This reversal is truly wonderful, and now Liu Qingsong and his son have be total jokes, just pathetic."


    "Haha! This situation is probably enough to make peopleugh for a year."


    In the midst of shock, everyone covered their mouths, quietly joking.


    Presumably, what happened today would soon spread throughout Jiangcheng.


    Then, Liu Qingsong and his son would be the butt of jokes for everyone.


    "When did Xue Er be so impressive? Not even telling us? That¡¯s just not right," Liu Shinian said with a mixture of shock and some resentment.


    Golden Goose nodded excitedly, smiling as she replied, "Yes, if I knew she was this capable, why would I still ask that beast Liu Qingsong for anything? Just to be toyed with by him."


    "Haha! We¡¯re going to have good days ahead; it turns out our sister is so capable." Liu Ji and Liu Qi couldn¡¯t hide their excitement.


    They were shocked and excited, even eager to see the spectacle, yet Liu Xue remained puzzled: ¡¯What on earth is happening here?¡¯


    After a brief silence, Liu Xue asked in confusion, "I don¡¯t know you? Could you all be mistaken?"


    Although this made Liu Xue feel ttered and she really enjoyed it, she had to get to the bottom of it.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong and others¡¯ eyes brightened, feeling like there was a reversal; these big shots seemed to have indeed made a mistake.


    "I knew it; you guys definitely made a mistake, she admitted she doesn¡¯t know you." Liu Qingsong excitedlymented amidst his thrill.


    "President Qi, this is meaningless, right? If you intentionally came to humiliate us, it¡¯s just inexcusable," Liu Shirui asked angrily.


    Hearing the dialogues among a few people and seeing things turning around again, the onlookers discussed it once more.


    "So it¡¯s drama; it really was a mistake, I knew it."


    "I really thought Liu Xue had some monumental skills, but it turns out these people made a mistake."


    "Seems like those kicked out would ultimately be insignificant, never to stand up again, especially with a useless husband; it¡¯s over for them in this life."


    ....


    Hearing these discussions, Liu Shirui, Jin Er, and others looked very grim, ring at Ye Feng with mixed feelings.


    Originally, they thought Liu Xue really had capabilities, but it turned out to be just these people making a mistake.


    This left them with empty joy and the final disappointment was hard for them to ept.


    As for Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui, they looked mockingly at Liu Xue and Ye Feng, as if ready to watch a show, seemingly saying. ¡¯Fake is fake, it got exposed, huh? Let¡¯s see how you end this.¡¯


    Not only them, but many people on the scene also looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, wanting to see the show.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gazes, listening to these words, Liu Xue held Ye Feng¡¯s hand tightly, finding a shred of warmth, wanting to face it with Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Could it no longer be hidden? Was he about to be exposed?


    Ye Feng originally didn¡¯t want to be in the spotlight, but he couldn¡¯t bear watching his woman be wronged.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to reveal the truth.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t admit it, President Qi and others would feel somewhat troubled.


    They couldn¡¯t speak of Ye Feng¡¯s identity, nor did they know how to exin.


    Even though they could fool everyone, without a credible point, these people wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Therefore, they looked at Ye Feng, hoping Ye Feng would step forward.


    So, Ye Feng helplessly stood up....

 Chapter 32: The Might of Young Master Xu!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: The Might of Young Master Xu!</h4>


    "A distinguished guest has arrived."


    However, at that moment, the attendant at the door shouted.


    "Distinguished guest? What kind of distinguished guest?" Hearing the attendant¡¯s shout, the others were somewhat bewildered.


    "Son of Xu Hong from the Xu family, Master Xu Kun has arrived."


    Subsequently, the attendant shouted excitedly.


    Indeed, he never imagined that at such a ce, he would encounter the legendary Young Master of Jiangcheng.


    "What? Young Master Xu is here? Why did hee? Does the Liu Family have such influence?"


    "My goodness! Liu Qingsong is too impressive! Even Young Master Xu can be invited? Looks like the Liu Group is poised for a major rise."


    ...


    Upon hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Liu Qingsong in utter shock.


    This was something they absolutely did not expect.


    In fact, a few eager tterers began showering praises on Liu Qingsong before Xu Kun even came over.


    "Young Master Liu is indeed promising; his future prospects are limitless."


    "As expected, like father, like son; the waves of the Yangtze River keeping, pushing the old ones. We¡¯re getting old."


    "Congrattions... Congrattions, truly delightful and worth celebrating."


    ...


    Listening to their words of praise, seeing their endless ttery, Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t be more thrilled.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know why Xu Kun woulde, to him, Xu Kun¡¯s arrival indicated a desire to befriend him.


    Not only Liu Qingsong, but Liu Shirui and Mrs. Liu Sr. also grinned widely at thepliments, nodding in response.


    Originally, after those people left, their expressions were hard to watch.


    But now, with Xu Kun¡¯s connection, would they still care about those insignificant small fry?


    Their faces bore expressions of immense pride.


    Under everyone¡¯s praise, Liu Qingsong provocatively nced at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying, "See this? This is power. Can you, a loser,pare to me? Even licking my shoes is beneath you."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong¡¯s nose was high up in the air, strutting with extreme pride.


    ¡¯Idiot! Just wait; there¡¯s a good showing.¡¯ Hearing his words, President Qi and others coldly smiled, showing expressions of anticipating a spectacle.


    They knew why Xu Kun hade ¡ª certainly for Ye Feng.


    But that idiot, Liu Qingsong, still naively believed Xu Kun came for him.


    He couldn¡¯t even see his own worthiness in the mirror. Does he deserve it?


    When Xu Kun entered the door, Liu Qingsong rubbed his hands excitedly, warmly weing him, "Young Master Xu, what brings you here? Your arrival truly brings honor to the Liu Family."


    Witnessing this scene, many at the site showed envious expressions.


    This was, after all, Xu Kun, the terrifyingly influential Young Master of Jiangcheng¡¯s Xu family.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend such a person? Who wouldn¡¯t want to curry favor with them?


    So, this opportunity made many feel envious, wishing to rece Liu Qingsong.


    Yet Liu Qingsong¡¯s joyous wee was met with Xu Kun¡¯s disdainful expression.


    After giving Liu Qingsong a contemptuous look, Xu Kun sneered and asked, "Who are you?"


    Liu Qingsong hadn¡¯t grasped Xu Kun¡¯s intention, hurriedly introducing himself, "Young Master Xu, I¡¯m Liu Qingsong, the newly appointed president of the Liu Group! You don¡¯t recognize me?"


    This guy, though unfamiliar with Xu Kun, attempted to forcefully make connections, pretending to be well-acquainted with him.


    "Oh! Never heard of you. What are you?" Xu Kun impatiently waved his hand, his tone extremely unfriendly.


    "What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Young Master Xu here for Liu Qingsong?"


    "Then who is he here for? Apart from Liu Qingsong, who else knows Xu Kun personally here?"


    Witnessing Xu Kun¡¯s reaction, everyone was stunned, unable toprehend it.


    Simultaneously, they looked toward Liu Xue, their expressions changed drastically, and they eximed incredulously, "Could it really be her? Has Liu Xue hidden herself that well?"


    Guessing this possibility made everyone¡¯s hearts race, desperately trying to contain themselves, fearing the result might astonish them.


    "How is that possible? What is she? How could she know Young Master Xu?" Hearing their discussions, Liu Qingsong was frightened, rushed to shake his head, refusing to believe it.


    Simultaneously, Liu Shirui and Mrs. Liu Sr., their expressions changed drastically, frantically shaking their heads praying, "Please... please, let it not be her. This can¡¯t be true."


    Onsite, everyone refused to believe this fact, refusing to believe Xu Kun came for Liu Xue.


    But when Xu Kun saw Liu Xue, he approached her with a smile.


    "Young Master Xu smiled? Did he really smile at her? Could Young Master Xu be interested in her?"


    "But, with such beauty, it¡¯s actually quite possible, seems being good-looking is also one¡¯s capital, one¡¯s advantage."


    Seeing Xu Kun walk toward Liu Xue, others began whispering again, subconsciously thinking Xu Kun took a liking to Liu Xue.


    "I told you, how could he know Young Master Xu? Turns out she sold herself for it, truly shameless." Hearing these discussions, Liu Qingsong muttered curses, looking at Liu Xue with contempt.


    Liu Qingsong¡¯s contempt was nothingpared to Mrs. Liu Sr. and Liu Shinian; hearing these words, they angrily beat their chests, "Shameless, truly disgracing the Liu Family¡¯s name, how can she be so shameless? Disgrace... utter disgrace!"


    As for Liu Xue, although Xu Kun approached her, she couldn¡¯t be happy, feeling extremely conflicted inside.


    Finally, before Xu Kun got close to her, Liu Xue stiffly stood up and intimately linked arms with Ye Feng, "Young Master Xu, I have a husband, please respect yourself."


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Kun¡¯s expression froze, then, realizing something, he smiled broadly, "What did I do? You ask me to respect myself?"


    "Isn¡¯t it like they said, you took an interest in me and came to find me?" Liu Xue was just as confused, questioning.


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Kun was furious, turning around and shouting, "Who said that? Who¡¯s spreading such rumors?"


    Instantly, Xu Kun¡¯s regal aura was unleashed.


    And, with Xu Kun¡¯s roar, most of the people present couldn¡¯t help but tremble, afraid he would turn his anger onto them.


    Xu Kun¡¯s anger made the ground seem to tremble; he truly had formidable prestige.


    However, Xu Kun had such capital; his father was Master Xu, and his two uncles were each more impressive than the other.


    In Jiangcheng, he could pretty much do anything and was rarely offended by anyone.


    After subduing these people, Xu Kun sincerely and seriously exined the reason for his arrival....

 Chapter 33: The Old Lady Chickened Out?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Old Lady Chickened Out?</h4>


    Xu Kun¡¯s attitude was very sincere: "Miss Liu, the reason I¡¯m here is actually very simple. I¡¯ve recognized your business talents and want to invest in you to start a new jewelrypany."


    "As long as you have any requirements, I¡¯ll do my best to meet them, and we¡¯re expecting an initial investment exceeding one hundred million."


    After saying that, he disdainfully nced at the people of Liu Group, giving a veiled insult: "Miss Liu is truly a person of great talent."


    "We won¡¯t be like certain pig-headed people who chase away such talent and let a fool take over."


    ....


    Xu Kun¡¯s intention was very clear. Since the Liu Family leaves such good talent unused, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make his move.


    Moreover, with Xu Kun¡¯s words, everyone realized Xu Kun¡¯s purpose in seeking out Liu Xue was actually because he valued Liu Xue¡¯s talents.


    "Haha! Young Master Xu really dares to speak, directly calling people pig-brained and brainless, not fearing they might get angry."


    "Get angry? Did we give them any face? Let them try to get angry; they really don¡¯t know when to quit."


    "However, Young Master Xu¡¯s description is really fitting: pig-brained managers and brainless sessors are a perfect match."


    "It seems Liu Xue really is a capable person, or else Young Master Xu wouldn¡¯t be so eager to seek her out."


    "Isn¡¯t that obvious? Back in the day, Liu Group was nothing, but after Liu Xue took charge, it rapidly grew to its current scale, a miracle one could say."


    "But such talent still ends up in such a situation within Liu Group; it¡¯s really sad andughable."


    For a moment, Liu Xue received praise from everyone, while the people of Liu Group were deemed worthless.


    There was no choice. In the face of absolute strength, all they could do was side with Xu Kun.


    Moreover, Xu Kun was speaking the truth; Liu Xue truly is a terrifyingly talented figure.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong gnashed his teeth in anger.


    But he dared not speak out; he wouldn¡¯t risk offending someone as formidable as Xu Kun.


    Not even Liu Qingsong; even Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn¡¯t say a word after being so harshly insulted, having to swallow her pride.


    Facing Xu Kun, not just the Liu Family but even stronger entities in Jiangcheng wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him.


    Xu Kun could crush the Liu Family as easily as squeezing an ant.


    "Young Master Xu... Please have a seat."


    "Young Master Xu, I¡¯ll make room for you right away."


    Meanwhile, at another table, President Qi gave Xu Kun the seat beside Ye Feng.


    The others might not be aware, but they understood.


    On the surface, Xu Kun was there for Liu Xue.


    Yet, only they knew Xu Kun came for Ye Feng, his brother, seeking justice for him.


    Seeing this, Xu Kun nodded, secretly praising these people for being sensible, knowing how to behave.


    Satisfied, he sat down, and the Xu Family pretended to shake hands with Ye Feng, indicating, "We are very sincere and hope you can persuade your wife."


    "Hmm! Certainly." Ye Feng nodded, replying modestly.


    At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and couldn¡¯t help but approach to persuade, "Xue Er! Grandma was confused before; why don¡¯t youe back to Liu Group?"


    Previously, Mrs. Liu Sr. let Liu Qingsong take over, not to punish Liu Xue, but to temper her mood, nning to call her back after some time, believing she would value it more.


    But she never expected Xu Kun to suddenly appear halfway.


    If Xu Kun were to seed, she knew she¡¯d never have the chance to bring Liu Xue back.


    Now, with Xu Kun yet to seed, she could still use their familial ties to force Liu Xue to return.


    "Grandma! How could this be? If she returned, what would be of me?" Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong panicked.


    His position as CEO hadn¡¯t stabilized yet, and if Liu Xue returned, he would be the biggest joke, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Moreover, after how he treated Liu Xue before, if she came back, his good days would be over, and he¡¯d suffer greatly. So he resolutely opposed it.


    "Then go back to being a cleaner, wasn¡¯t that what you said?" Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly, answering without mercy.


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong¡¯s faces turned ashen, feeling immensely furious.


    As for Liu Shinian and Jin Er, their hearts were filled with excitement, shouting joyfully, "Good! Grandma has finallye to her senses; Xue Er can be the CEO of Liu Group again. That¡¯s much better than starting over."


    "That¡¯s right, the good days for our family are about to start."


    In their view, Liu Xue would definitely agree. After all, she bears the Liu name; this is Liu Group.


    Moreover, although Xu Kun stepped forward to co-found apany, who could say for sure what the situation really was? There were too many uncertainties.


    Thus, in their eyes, returning was the best choice.


    "The Liu Group really knows how to y; their change of attitude is too fast."


    "Interesting, but who knows what choice Liu Xue will make?"


    The others, meanwhile, were watching with bemused expressions, waiting for Liu Xue¡¯s response.


    "Grandma! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back, so don¡¯t waste your breath." Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Xue coldly shook her head, directly refusing.


    "Good!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s response, Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong sighed with relief, silently praising her decision.


    At the same time, they pretended to persuade, saying, "Grandma, since Sister Xue Er is unwilling, let¡¯s not force her. Qing Song (I) isn¡¯t that bad; time will prove everything."


    Upon hearing their words, Mrs. Liu Sr. said nothing and continued to look at Liu Xue, asking, "Is there really no room to maneuver? You are the Liu Family¡¯s child, Liu Family¡¯s blood."


    "No." Liu Xue shook her head, firmly answering, "When you kicked me out, I already gave up on the Liu Family entirely, so don¡¯t say anything more to disgust me!"


    Liu Xue remained expressionless,pletely indifferent to Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s emotional appeal.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt a bit conflicted.


    She knew Liu Xue couldn¡¯t ept what happened before; if she didn¡¯t do something, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t agree to return.


    But with so many people present, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do anything toward Liu Xue.


    However, if she couldn¡¯t bring Liu Xue back, Liu Group wouldn¡¯t have a suitable leader at present.


    This left Mrs. Liu Sr. deeply conflicted, not knowing what to do either....

 Chapter 34: Furious with Embarrassment?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Furious with Embarrassment?</h4>


    At this moment, while Mrs. Liu Sr. was extremely conflicted, Liu Shinian and Jin Er rushed over.


    Looking at Liu Xue, Liu Shinian said in frustration, "Xue Er, your grandmother has already said it, how can you refuse?"


    Jin Er also nodded, somewhat irritably echoing, "Xue Er, you need to learn to be content, don¡¯t ruin your future!"


    Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng nearby suddenlyughed in anger, "ording to you, the Liu Family can just kick someone out like garbage when they don¡¯t need them?"


    "Now that they need someone, they throw a bone and she should obediently go back? Even a dog wouldn¡¯t be this obedient, right? Is this how you treat your daughter?"


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions became very colorful.


    No one expected that the useless son-inw of the Liu Family could say such sharp words, making them look at him in a new light.


    As for Liu Shinian and Jin Er, they snorted coldly, cursing, "Do you have the right to speak here? What do you think you are?"


    "Get out of the way, stop causing trouble here, if you keep it up, I might p you!"


    Even Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, wanting to speak up and reprimand.


    "Ye Feng¡¯s words represent mine; he is my husband." But Liu Xue interrupted her, saying very seriously.


    "Xue Er..." Liu Shinian and Jin Er were still somewhat unwilling.


    Yet, before their words coulde out, Liu Xue cut them off, "No need to say anymore, don¡¯t force me to turn hostile."


    Seeing Liu Shinian and Jin Er unable to persuade Liu Xue, Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head helplessly and apologized, "Xue Er, I was wrong before, your grandmother apologizes to you here."


    "We are all family, don¡¯t let outsidersugh at us, whatever it is, let¡¯s go back and talk, alright?"


    In her view, having said this, Liu Xue should certainly give her some face.


    But she was wrong, and very gravely so.


    Liu Xue shook her head, "Grandma, stop talking, I will not go back."


    "Grandma! Since she shows no feelings, why should we beg her? I don¡¯t believe the Liu Group can¡¯t survive without her," Liu Qingsong roared alongside Liu Xue¡¯s words.


    "Mom! There¡¯s no need for this, she¡¯s just an ungrateful ingrate," Liu Shirui also nodded, chiming in.


    "Get out, do you have the right to speak here? Is this how you talk about your rtives?" But just as they finished speaking, Mrs. Liu Sr. pped them across the face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and then burst intoughter.


    "Haha! The father and son of the Liu Family have really made fools of themselves, this is really funny."


    "These two have iting today? This is really shooting themselves in the foot, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Good! Serves them right, they should be taught a lesson."


    On seeing this scene, many pped and cheered, many reveled in glee.


    Especially Liu Xue¡¯s uncle¡¯s family, who wished for Liu Qingsong¡¯s family to be as miserable as possible, so their chances of stepping up would be greater.


    As for Liu Qingsong and Liu Shinian, they had faces full of disbelief,pletely dumbfounded by Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s p.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but want tough. ¡¯Haha! Serves them right, this is karma.¡¯


    Even Liu Xue was somewhat surprised.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Mrs. Liu Sr. actually hit Liu Qingsong and her second uncle for her sake.


    However, upon thinking again, she was relieved.


    To achieve her goals, she could resort to any means, what wouldn¡¯t she do?


    At this time, something even more incredible happened.


    After disciplining Liu Qingsong and Liu Shirui, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue and pleaded, "Xue Er, do you really want me to kneel before you for you to agree?"


    "If you truly won¡¯t be happy, if you truly will agree only if I kneel, what¡¯s the harm in me kneeling for you?"


    Indeed, to bring Liu Xue back, Mrs. Liu Sr. was really prepared to go all out and truly intended to kneel before Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered, "If you had known this earlier, why did you do that? What¡¯s the use now?"


    Ye Feng spoke very softly, just to remind Liu Xue.


    Ye Feng was very clear that this old woman was now lowering herself to bring Liu Xue back for the sake of the Liu Group.


    But in her heart, she will surely harbor resentment, and when Liu Xue loses her value, she will definitely suffer greatly.


    So Ye Feng wanted Liu Xue to leave early, to avoid unpleasantness for herself.


    This logic was also clear to Liu Xue.


    Moreover, since leaving the Liu Group, she had already made up her mind, so Ye Feng¡¯s reminder was somewhat redundant.


    While Liu Xue remained silent, the people present were deeply shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr. really willing to lower herself? This is too unbelievable, isn¡¯t it?"


    "You must be joking; this is someone personally requested by Young Master Xu, worth her doing this."


    "For someone worthless, why would Young Master Xu personally invite? Just think with your pig brain."


    Yet, upon realizing it, they found Liu Xue was indeed worth Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s actions.


    But what they never expected was Liu Xue actually shook her head, "Grandma, I will not go back."


    "I advise you to give up this idea, don¡¯t dream in broad daylight here," following Liu Xue¡¯s response, Ye Feng also said.


    "How dare you, a freeloader, do you have the right to speak here? Get him out of here." Originally, Liu Xue already made Mrs. Liu Sr. very angry, and with Ye Feng in addition, Mrs. Liu Sr. exploded.


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, quite a few security guards suddenly rushed out, arrogantly surrounding Ye Feng.


    "On my Liu Family¡¯s turf, be honest, beat him out with sticks," looking at Ye Feng, Mrs. Liu Sr. vented all her anger on him.


    Moreover, as shemanded, these security guards looked ready to strike.


    "I¡¯ll see who dares." But Liu Xue stood in front of Ye Feng, desperately trying to protect him.


    ¡¯My brother¡¯s wife is really great, worth my brother doing so,¡¯ seeing this, Xu Kun nodded in satisfaction, holding Liu Xue in high regard.


    Initially, he wondered if Ye Feng¡¯s actions were worthwhile, but now he waspletely reassured.


    "Throw them out together." But, irrational Mrs. Liu Sr. became out of line.


    Seeing this, everyone pointed and criticized, speaking ill of Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "How can she do this? Isn¡¯t this being spiteful?"


    "Being refused like this, anyone would be furious, but doing this in front of Young Master Xu isn¡¯t very sensible."


    "There¡¯s a good show to watch now; wonder what Young Master Xu will do?"


    Everyone was posed to watch the drama unfold, looking at Mrs. Liu Sr. with sympathy and pity...

 Chapter 35: What Exactly Is the Background?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: What Exactly Is the Background?</h4>


    Indeed, if Xu Kun were handling this matter, the Liu Family would be in trouble.


    So everyone wanted to see the spectacle of the Liu Family, anticipating what miserable end they would face.


    "Stop it for me!" At this moment, Xu Kun shouted angrily.


    After silencing everyone, Xu Kun coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr., and scornfully said, "Such arrogance! The domain of your Liu Family? Your big talk won¡¯t break your tongue with pride."


    "I want to see, in this vast Jiangcheng, where is your Liu Family¡¯s territory? You really don¡¯t fear stirring up trouble with your words."


    At this moment, Xu Kun looked at Mrs. Liu Sr. yfully, waiting for a satisfactory response.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt like she was on pins and needles, realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    She was busy venting her rage and overlooked Xu Kun nearby, making such a grave error.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. remain silent, Xu Kun sneered, disdainfully shouting, "Right in front of me, you want to drive my esteemed guest out; your Liu Family really has incredible authority, I¡¯ve witnessed it firsthand.


    "I will definitely report today¡¯s incident truthfully to my father, and we¡¯ll see if your Liu Family is really so audacious as to defy the heavens."


    Xu Kun¡¯s words carried a hint of threat.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. shivered in fear, her face turning pale.


    "No... Young Master Xu, I really didn¡¯t mean that, please forgive me," Mrs. Liu Sr. apologized directly, lowering herself so much she nearly knelt before Xu Kun.


    "These words, go exin them to my father." Xu Kun sneered, refusing to engage.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s words, Mrs. Liu Sr. became so anxious she was about to cry.


    If Xu Hong really came to question her, the implications would be different.


    Moreover, if Xu Hong called her over, would he easily forgive her? It isn¡¯t a joke.


    Just then, Mrs. Liu Sr. saw Liu Xue.


    Looking at Liu Xue in front of her, Mrs. Liu Sr. grasped at her like a life-saving straw, clinging to Liu Xue: "Xue Er, I was wrong before, consider it as Grandma begging you, can you plead for me?"


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s demeanor, if Liu Xue didn¡¯t agree, she seemed likely to kneel before her.


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers burst intoughter and ridicule.


    "Haha! Had she known this would happen, why act like that initially? When she treated Liu Xue that way, did she anticipate this day mighte?"


    "Serves her right; see what a fool she is now?"


    "Haha! The Liu Family is going to be the butt of so many jokes, and by tomorrow, the gossip circles will explode."


    "It¡¯s not just Liu Qingsong and his son disgracing themselves, the whole Liu Family is no better off, making it so none of them can ever lift their heads again."


    Everyone who saw Mrs. Liu Sr. regret felt schadenfreude, unable to stop themselves fromughing.


    This made Liu Xue a bit unsettled.


    But remembering how she treated her and Ye Feng, she felt it was all Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s own doing.


    Thus, Liu Xue turned her head away, somewhat unwilling to intervene.


    "I was wrong! It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m worse than dirt, I¡¯m a beast. Xue Er, please help me!" Seeing Liu Xue ignoring her, Mrs. Liu Sr. panicked and truly knelt, pleading earnestly.


    p!


    p p p!


    Moreover, while continuously pleading for mercy, she began pping her own face quite harshly, causing amotion of pping sounds to echo in the scene.


    At this moment, the regret in Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be measured; had she known, she wouldn¡¯t have rushed out recklessly, wouldn¡¯t have dared speak such words.


    Now, she stirred up such major trouble.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt incredibly satisfied.


    It was all her own doing, and Ye Feng didn¡¯t sympathize at all.


    Indeed, had Xu Kun not been present, had Ye Feng not been able to fight, Ye Feng would have been beaten like a dead dog out of there, with unimaginable consequences.


    The saying goes, "Those who humiliate others will themselves be humiliated."


    Since she had prepared to disgrace others, she must ept the fate of being disgraced.


    Seeing this, everyoneughed and pointed at Mrs. Liu Sr.


    To them, as the leader of the Liu Family, she¡¯d lost face to such extent it destroyed her authority; how could she face leading the Liu Familyter?


    If this were the case, the Liu Family could never raise their heads again in front of anyone.


    Liu Qingsong and his son saw this, biting their teeth furiously, wanting to rush over and pull Mrs. Liu Sr. up.


    But they simply didn¡¯t dare.


    Putting aside they had already lost face beforehand, only in the current situation, this was the only solution; rushing out would only worsen matters.


    So they dared not rush out and could only swallow their breath, otherwise, the Liu Family would truly be finished.


    While Liu Qingsong and his son were like this, the other members of the Liu Family were even less daring to intervene, not even daring to raise their heads at all.


    Such a Liu Family, what future could they have? The Liu Family had utterly be a joke.


    Only Liu Xue, witnessing this, felt somewhat torn.


    Thus, she tugged at Ye Feng beside her, softly asking, "Can I...?"


    "Do whatever you want; I will always support you," Ye Feng gently smiled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng gestured a wink to Xu Kun, signaling for him to follow Liu Xue¡¯s lead.


    Xu Kun discreetly gestured OK, indicating he received the message.


    And Liu Xue, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, excitedly said, "Thank you, my dear husband."


    Having confirmed, Liu Xue cautiously said, "Young Master Xu, I can agree to cooperate with you, but could you spare my grandma this once?"


    Afraid Young Master Xu wouldn¡¯t agree, Liu Xue repeatedly assured, "I know Grandma contradicted you, but I guarantee there won¡¯t be a next time; is that okay?"


    "Miss Liu, you¡¯re joking; as long as you say the word, I¡¯ll listen to you entirely since we are partners." Xu Kun smiled, answering warmly, "Partnering with you is my honor."


    This guy Xu Kun was practically insane, using this opportunity to tter Liu Xue and thereby curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned, taking a long time to recover.


    "This... what is Liu Xue¡¯s background? Even Young Master Xu wants to curry favor with her? She hides it so well!"


    "With just a word from her, Young Master Xu readily forgave Mrs. Liu Sr., how powerful is that?"


    Everyone was shocked, silently pondering what kind of background Liu Xue could have.


    But no matter how they specte, they couldn¡¯t fathom it was all due to the person they consider a dependent waste controlling everything.


    Indeed, it was all because of Ye Feng, the one they perceived as insignificant, the one directly ignored, the cowardly wimp...

 Chapter 36: Xu Tong’s Treasure Room

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Xu Tong¡¯s Treasure Room</h4>


    No one could have expected that the massive crisis the Liu Family faced would be resolved so effortlessly. This was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Isn¡¯t it? Everyone thought the Liu Family was bound to end in disaster.


    But, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, with just one sentence from Liu Xue, Xu Kun let it go. What was going on?


    "Could it be that Liu Xue truly has such great charm?"


    "Is Liu Xue really of such high value? Can she reallymand such respect from Young Master Xu?"


    "What kind of presence is Liu Xue? Why would Young Master Xu give her such face?"


    This left everyone baffled, unable to fathom it no matter how hard they tried.


    "Why? Why on earth is this happening?" Liu Qingsong gritted his teeth in anger, not understanding why things turned out this way: "What exactly makes me inferior to her? Why does she receive everyone¡¯s praise while I face everyone¡¯s oppression? I¡¯m not convinced."


    Liu Qingsong felt numerous grievances and endless discontent.


    Originally, this was supposed to be his most glorious and attention-grabbing day.


    But the result was a harsh humiliation, his dignity thoroughly trampled, wiped hard on the ground.


    He couldn¡¯tprehend why things turned out this way, he wanted to scream, wanted to rebel, but he didn¡¯t dare.


    "Haha! Isn¡¯t the Liu Family so arrogant?" When everyone wasughing at the Liu Family, Ye Feng chuckled lightly and walked away with Liu Xue, his face full of mockery and disdain.


    As Ye Feng left with Liu Xue, Xu Kun followed closely, showing no regard for the Liu Family.


    What¡¯s more, after Xu Kun left, other guests also walked out.


    The previously lively Liu Family banquet became extremely deste once the people left.


    Looking at the people of the Liu Family, each wore mournful expressions, exceptionally miserable.


    The Liu Family had made a massive mockery of themselves.


    Originally, Liu Shinian and the Golden Goose nned to stay, but seeing the unfriendly expressions of others, they sensibly left...


    The Liu Family ended up in such a situation because they offended Ye Feng and mocked him forcibly.


    Few people knew, but the energy Ye Feng demonstrated was enough to scare everyone...


    "What¡¯s going on?" After leaving, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun behind her and asked in confusion.


    "What do you mean what¡¯s going on?" Xu Kun feigned confusion, seriously saying, "We are here to discuss how to coborate, aren¡¯t we? Anyway, I¡¯ll invest at least one billion."


    "You... are you really going to invest one billion?" Liu Xue was somewhat stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Kun to really want to invest a billion in her.


    "Of course." Xu Kun nodded; this was Ye Feng¡¯s idea.


    So, after negotiating, Xu Kun invested one billion, taking a 60% stake.


    As for Liu Xue, she contributed through management, holding 30% of the shares.


    The remaining 10% was reserved in the form of rewards, to be given to truly talented technical personnel and outstanding core executives.


    The contract was suggested by Liu Xue, and before agreeing, Xu Kun secretlymunicated with Ye Feng, and only after Ye Feng consented was the contract signed.


    Although on the surface, Xu Kun was the majority shareholder.


    However, the real major shareholder was actually Ye Feng; Xu Kun was merely signing on behalf of Ye Feng.


    After receiving the investment, Liu Xue enthusiastically threw herself into work, the epitome of a workaholic.


    Indeed, after apany is established, it is generally very busy.


    Not only do offices need to be selected and procedures handled, but employees and management teams also need to be recruited; all these require energy.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head; marrying such a wife was surely enough of a challenge.


    "How is your grandfather doing?" After Liu Xue left, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "My grandfather is doing very well, recovering very quickly." Xu Kun smiled, then tentatively asked, "When will youe to check on my grandfather again?"


    "Okay! How about today?" Ye Feng thought about it and, since he had nothing else to do, he went to the Xu Family Mansion with Xu Kun.


    The Xu Family Mansion, located in the wealthy area of Jiangcheng, had created a veryrge estate, extremely luxurious.


    Upon entering the estate, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked by what he saw.


    A luxurious garden, exquisite vis, and variousvish entertainment facilities¡ªtruly worthy of being Jiangcheng¡¯s first family.


    "How is it? The mansion¡¯s impressive, right?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s surprised look, Xu Kun asked with a smile.


    "You call this a mansion?" Ye Feng red at him good-humoredly.


    "Haha!" Xu Kun chuckled and led Ye Feng into the central vi.


    His grandfather was living here.


    Upon entering the vi, one could truly see how luxurious it was inside. Jade flooring, luxurious furniture, and decor almost blinded Ye Feng.


    "Little brother, you¡¯re here?" Xu Tong, reading in the living room, enthusiastically greeted Ye Feng when he saw him.


    "Grandpa! I brought him here, why didn¡¯t you call for me?" Seeing Xu Tongpletely ignore him, Xu Kun asked with a face full of grievance.


    "Go y on the side, don¡¯t bother me." Xu Tong said impatiently.


    "Okay!" Xu Kun obediently responded and slipped away.


    "Come! Pleasee in, young brother." After chasing Xu Kun away, Xu Tong warmly invited Ye Feng inside.


    "Mr. Xu..." Ye Feng was about to call him Master Xu but thought it might not be appropriate.


    Moreover, before he could say it, Xu Tong interrupted him, slightly displeased: "Just call me Brother Xu!"


    "Huh?" Ye Feng was a bit baffled.


    If he really called him that, wouldn¡¯t that mess everything up?


    In that case, Xu Kun would have to call Ye Feng ¡¯Grandpa¡¯, and Xu Hong would have to call Ye Feng ¡¯Uncle¡¯?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make Ye Feng unbelievably cool?


    "Are you looking down on me?" Moreover, seeing Ye Feng still reluctant, Xu Tong was a bit displeased.


    "Brother Xu!" So Ye Feng quickly called out.


    "That¡¯s better." With Ye Feng¡¯s acknowledgment, Xu Tong finally nodded in satisfaction.


    "Come! Let me check you again." Under Ye Feng¡¯s inspection, he found that Xu Tong was fine and actually very healthy.


    Hearing that there was no issue, Xu Tong was even happier.


    In his joy, Xu Tong took Ye Feng directly to his treasure room.


    This was Xu Tong¡¯s treasure room, who knows how many treasures were inside.


    Ye Feng was very interested in Xu Tong¡¯s treasure room, curious about any unexpected surprises it might hold.


    Under Xu Tong¡¯s guidance, they arrived at a secret passage, and only after passing through many checkpoints did they enter a secret chamber.


    "Wow!" As soon as he entered, Ye Feng was stunned by the sight, shocked by the rows of treasures in the chamber...

 Chapter 37: So Many Treasures and Energies

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37: So Many Treasures and Energies</h4>


    Indeed, within the secret chamber, there are rows upon rows of shelves.


    On the shelves, there are countless treasures, and many of these treasures are clearly of great value at a nce.


    Seeing the treasures in front of him, Ye Feng felt incredibly excited.


    Indeed, although not all treasures emit a golden light.


    But, quite a number of treasures do emit a golden glow.


    Moreover, there are a few items where the golden glow is very intense.


    If all this golden glow could be absorbed, Ye Feng can¡¯t even imagine the result.


    Indeed, if he really absorbs it all, Ye Feng would be incredibly powerful, entering the secondyer of Qi Cultivation early.


    "Young friend, try to use your identification skills, what is this?" At this moment, Xu Tong came to Ye Feng holding a pot, wanting to test Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the pot and looked at it, knowing it was of great value, and promptly activated his identification ability.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng activated his identification ability, a golden light appeared before him.


    At the same time, information about the pot appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    After organizing the information, Ye Feng smiled and praised, "This is a good item, a wine pot used by the emperor during the Ming Dynasty, of great value, where did you get it from?"


    "Ha ha! I knew it, young friend, your medical skills are extraordinary, and your identification skills are also superb; you discovered it so quickly, truly extraordinary for one so young." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tong gave a thumbs up and praised loudly.


    At the same time, Xu Tong proudly introduced to Ye Feng, "I spent a few hundred bucks on this from a street stall, and it turns out it¡¯s a wine pot used by Ming Dazong during the Ming Dynasty. How about that? Quite a find, isn¡¯t it?"


    "The find you snagged is more amazing than mine." Ye Fengughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Ye Feng sighed at Xu Tong¡¯s expertise, truly the most skilled expert in Jiangcheng, his finds are truly impressive.


    Indeed, spending a few hundred dors and now having returned an unknown number of thousands of times, it¡¯s truly a miracle.


    "So-so, when I was younger, finding such treasures was simpler; I must say, you¡¯re more impressive, managing to find such a super grand treasure now." While being proud, Xu Tong humbly praised.


    The two are typical examples of mutualmercial praise.


    Certainly, given their abilities, such praise is warranted.


    While listening to Xu Tong¡¯s praise, Ye Feng casually absorbed the golden light from the emperor¡¯s wine pot into his body.


    With the appearance of golden light, Ye Feng felt a huge increase in pressure; this golden light was quite intense, containing terrifying energy.


    Realizing something was not right, Ye Feng quickly circted his True Qi to begin digesting this energy.


    After consuming this surge of energy, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base indeed became stronger; his True Qi and meridians both grew exceptionally powerful.


    Seeing the significant increase in the level of his True Qi, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    However, after Ye Feng absorbed the golden glow, the emperor¡¯s wine pot seemed to have lost some Spiritual Qi.


    Of course, this wouldn¡¯t affect the value of the emperor¡¯s wine pot.


    If it did, Xu Tong would surely jump in anger.


    After Ye Feng absorbed the golden light, Xu Tong excitedly pulled Ye Feng to present another treasure: "Come... Let¡¯s look at this one."


    "What¡¯s this?" What startled Ye Feng was that the golden glow of this item was even stronger.


    Just now, after absorbing thest surge of golden light, Ye Feng had stabilized at the peakte stage of the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    If he absorbs this golden glow, Ye Feng would definitely enter the realm of perfection for the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    Therefore, this item was very attractive to Ye Feng.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry and take a look." Seeing Ye Feng stunned, Xu Tong urged.


    "Alright..." Ye Feng nodded and took the treasure to examine it.


    With the activation of identification abilities, the origin of the treasure became clear in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    "This thing is exceptional, an item used by Ming Taizu during the Ming Dynasty? Where¡¯d you get this from?" After understanding its origin, Ye Feng asked with curiosity.


    Indeed, this too was an imperial item, containing stronger imperial energy.


    "Amazing! Just a casual nce, without tools, you can identify it; are young people these days all this skilled?" Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tong expressed some shock.


    Indeed, with his eyesight, he could identify it too, but it would require some time and the use of specialized tools.


    But Ye Feng impressively aplished it, just by vision, the identification happening within mere tens of seconds; such perception is enough to shock everyone.


    Indeed, if this were spread, how many would be stunned?


    "Isn¡¯t this the usual case?" Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and then asked, "This item is rare, where did ite from?"


    "As for this item, it¡¯s my proudest treasure discovery." Mentioning this treasure made Xu Tong prouder, responding with a smile, "Guess how much I spent to buy this piece?"


    "Seeing how proud your smile is, could it be bought for tens of bucks?" Ye Feng teased deliberately.


    "Get out of here, what nonsense are you talking?" Xu Tongughed and scolded, then seriously replied, "I spent over ten thousand back then to acquire it from a farmer, and now it¡¯s worth a thousand times that, right?"


    "Yes, you¡¯re truly skilled." Ye Feng nodded in admiration.


    Indeed, if this really was a personal item of Ming Taizu, its value would definitely exceed billions.


    Meanwhile, taking advantage of Xu Tong¡¯s distraction, Ye Feng quietly circted True Qi to fully absorb the powerful golden light into his body.


    "Whew!" As the golden light entered his body, Ye Feng gasped.


    The golden glow was extremely intense, containing excessive energy, causing some difort.


    Moreover, this golden glow was not submissive; it barged around inside Ye Feng¡¯s body, making him quite ufortable.


    Nheless, Ye Feng used his internal True Qi to rapidly secure it, continuously absorbing it.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi grew even stronger, and his internal meridians and bones also became even more robust.


    "Break through!" Soon, Ye Feng sensed the barrier of the realm, gritting his teeth and charging hard.


    As Ye Feng charged forth, a wave of pain erupted within.


    Entering the realm of perfection for Qi Cultivationyer one was much more challenging than Ye Feng imagined.


    Yet, Ye Feng did not give up and instead increased his efforts.


    "Young friend, what¡¯s wrong?" Seeing something off, Xu Tong asked worriedly.


    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s forehead was sweating profusely, his expression very unnatural.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t have time to respond, focusing entirely on breaking through his realm.


    If sessful, everything would be very smooth.


    But if failure ensued, the impact on Ye Feng would be substantial, even causing a mental barrier, making future breakthroughs daunting; the situation was exceedingly urgent...

 Chapter 38 The Treasure * Heaven Concealing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Treasure * Heaven Concealing Sword</h4>


    "Break for me!" Ye Feng whispered to himself, using the remaining energy to enhance the level of True Qi and fiercely charge at the Realm.


    Crack!


    With a burst of movement within his body, Ye Feng reached the perfection of the first level of Qi Cultivation.


    ¡¯Whew!¡¯ After sessfully breaking through, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it went very smoothly, or else it would have been troublesome.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also used the residual energy to stabilize his Realm.


    "Little brother, what happened to you? You almost scared me to death." Seeing Ye Fenge to his senses, Xu Tong asked worriedly.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just got too engrossed." Ye Feng awkwardly smiled and returned the treasure in his hand to Xu Tong.


    "Actually, these are nothing; my most prized possession is a Divine Sword." After reiming his treasure, Xu Tong proudly brought over a Treasure Sword.


    "It¡¯s something good from ancient times. Take a look." At the same time, Xu Tong handed the Treasure Sword to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Upon receiving the Treasure Sword, Ye Feng was immediately shocked.


    This is indeed an antique, but it¡¯s not just any antique¡ªit¡¯s a genuine magical artifact.


    In the Cultivation Realm, magical artifacts exist, and they are typically ssified by grade, from First Grade to Ninth Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    Within each grade, there are Junior, Intermediate, Advanced, and Supreme levels.


    The Spiritual Artifact in front of him is an Advanced First Grade Spiritual Artifact, named Heaven Concealing Sword. It was the sword of a general from ancient times.


    This Heaven Concealing Sword can slice through hair and cut iron effortlessly. It remains extremely sharp.


    Even though it hasn¡¯t been used for thousands of years, it still maintains its original sharpness, which is truly extraordinary.


    Moreover, sharpness is just the basic feature.


    In the hands of a cultivator, this piece bes a winning magical artifact.


    The most Supreme magical artifacts can even unleash earth-shattering power.


    Therefore, having such a thing in the hands of ordinary people is really a waste.


    For example, in Xu Tong¡¯s hands, it¡¯s just a relic, used for collection purposes.


    "Where did thise from?" Ye Feng asked excitedly, with a hint of shock.


    Elder Xu¡¯s other treasures that can emit golden light perhaps made Ye Feng excited, wanting to absorb the golden light.


    Butpared with this Heaven Concealing Sword, they are nothing.


    This Heaven Concealing Sword is the real treasure.


    "It looks sharp. I got it from a farmer, spent over ten grand on it. What¡¯s up? Is there something wrong with this thing?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s excited expression, Elder Xu replied, somewhat baffled.


    "No problem, this is a real treasure." Ye Feng shook his head and truthfully replied, "This thing is priceless, but if others find out you have this, you¡¯ll be very dangerous."


    "Why?" Elder Xu was even more puzzled.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it. Although this thing is valuable, it¡¯s not to that extent, right? There are many valuable things, not just this one.


    As far as he was concerned, with his son¡¯s capabilities, ordinary people certainly wouldn¡¯t dare touch him, so he felt Ye Feng was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Have you heard of cultivators?" Seeing Elder Xu¡¯s disbelief, Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Cultivators? You know about cultivators?" Elder Xu¡¯splexion changed drastically following Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "You¡¯ve heard of them?" Seeing Elder Xu¡¯s expression, Ye Feng knew that Elder Xu definitely knew.


    "Yes!" Elder Xu nodded, answering with a wary expression, "It¡¯s said that within the cities, there hides a group of Divine Beings with supernatural abilities, and they are known as cultivators."


    "Powerful cultivators can even move mountains and seas, invincible, so much so that even a country dares not provoke them lightly."


    "Although this isn¡¯t a real secret, ordinary people can¡¯t get hold of such information at all. How do you know?"


    Elder Xu was more curious about how Ye Feng knew about cultivators.


    "Actually, I¡¯m a cultivator." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and truthfully replied.


    At the same time, to prove himself, a me suddenly appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    "Fire! Creating fire out of thin air is truly the means of a Divine Being. Are you really a cultivator?" Witnessing this, Elder Xu was utterly astonished.


    He never expected that Ye Feng would turn out to be a legendary cultivator, truly possessing supernatural abilities.


    After Elder Xu believed, Ye Feng continued exining, "And the Treasure Sword in your hand is definitely a treasure that any cultivator will strive to seize."


    "Indeed, even if ordinary people see it and have malicious intents, seeing your son¡¯s prowess, they wouldn¡¯t dare make a move."


    "But cultivators aren¡¯t ordinary people. They might risk their lives to snatch such a treasure. Wouldn¡¯t you say you¡¯re in danger?"


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s exnation, Elder Xu felt a chill down his spine.


    This consequence is far more severe than he imagined.


    If a cultivator really targets him, even if his son is a Jiangchu big shot, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    Because these cultivators are truly terrifying and dangerous.


    Feeling rmed, Elder Xu quickly asked, "Then what should I do?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and truthfully replied, "The best way is to sell it at an auction."


    Indeed, such a treasure, if promoted by an auction, would surely attract countless cultivators to bid, ensuring a hefty profit.


    Of course, this is the result Ye Feng least desires.


    So, after hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng continued, "Alternatively, if you trust me, you can give the Treasure Sword to me, and I promise to owe you three favors."


    "Whether it¡¯s curing illness, killing people, or protecting someone, I will lend you my aid three times."


    Trading three favors for such a valuable item, Ye Feng considers it a gain.


    The only uncertainty is whether Elder Xu would agree.


    "If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you for free. You saved my life, what¡¯s a mere Treasure Sword?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Elder Xu didn¡¯t hesitate and handed the Treasure Sword directly to Ye Feng.


    "I owe you three favors. Feel free to ask when you need them." Holding the Treasure Sword, Ye Feng remarked, "For curing illness, as long as there¡¯s a breath of life left, I can save them."


    "As for killing and protecting, as a cultivator, it¡¯s even less of a challenge."


    Although Elder Xu offered it freely, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t ept it without giving something in return.


    Indeed, obtaining this item, coupled with powerful swordsmanship, Ye Feng¡¯s abilities would greatly enhance, so how could he take it for free?


    "Alright then!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s insistence, Elder Xu didn¡¯t decline further.


    However, Elder Xu felt somewhat disappointed inside, feeling distanced by Ye Feng¡¯s clear distinction.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng then realized his mistake in not being more considerate.


    If things continue this way, Elder Xu might distance himself...

 Chapter 39: Ridiculed at the Gathering?

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Ridiculed at the Gathering?</h4>


    Ye Feng just wanted to thank Elder Xu, without intending to distance himself from him.


    But if this caused some difort in Elder Xu¡¯s heart, that wouldn¡¯t be good.


    So, Ye Feng hurriedly exined, "Bro, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just feel it¡¯s wrong to take your stuff for free, especially something so good."


    "But have you ever thought that what you¡¯ve given me is even more valuable? Frankly speaking, I owe you my life." Xu Tong hesitated for a moment and then responded, "So, are you still going to worry about these things?"


    "I was wrong... I take back what I said earlier." Since Xu Tong said so, Ye Feng could only awkwardly retract his earlier remarks.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tong patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and smiled with satisfaction.


    At the same time, under Xu Tong¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng saw one good thing after another, and absorbed the golden light from them in passing.


    After absorbing the golden light, Ye Feng¡¯s realm had reached the very pinnacle of Qi Cultivationyer one Perfection, on the verge of breaking through toyer two at any moment.


    While these were not the most important things, what excited Ye Feng the most was the Heaven Concealing Sword in his hand.


    After leaving Xu Tong¡¯s house, Ye Feng experimented a bit.


    By using the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng¡¯s strength could increase by at least 30%, with a certain boost to the True Qi within his body.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation technique was powerful, at his current realm, facing ordinary cultivators, he could at best contend with someone at the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivationyer two.


    But with the Heaven Concealing Sword, even facing the Late Stage of Qi Cultivationyer two, Ye Feng could handle it.


    This is the terrifying power of a treasure sword.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied and couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    However, what troubled Ye Feng was that carrying such a treasure sword was very conspicuous, and many ces did not allow weapons.


    After all, it is a treasure sword that cuts through iron like mud, possessing great lethality, and wouldn¡¯t pass security checks.


    ¡¯Ah! If only I had a storage treasure, it would be great.¡¯ Thinking of this troublesome thing, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, if there was a storage treasure, everything would be fine.


    Unfortunately, storage treasures are even more precious than ordinary treasures, and it¡¯s hard to find an ordinary one, let alone a storage treasure.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Ye Feng picked up the phone to check, and it was a call from Liu Xue.


    After confirming their cooperation, Liu Xue left Ye Feng aside and became busy, a typical career woman.


    What Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect was that she would actually call him on her own.


    So Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Do you have time now?" Liu Xue asked with a smile after the call connected.


    "Yes! What¡¯s up?" Ye Feng nodded.


    Hearing that Ye Feng had time, Liu Xue quickly asked, "It¡¯s like this, my sister is going to attend a ssmate gathering. I don¡¯t feelfortable with her going alone. I want you to go with her, is that okay?"


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, I¡¯ll send you Liu Qi¡¯s location now." After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue happily hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng received Liu Qi¡¯s location and quickly headed over.


    Because Liu Xue instructed her, Liu Qi obediently waited for Ye Feng at the same ce.


    When she saw Ye Feng arrive, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said irritably, "You really came? Just go and y by yourselfter, don¡¯t follow me."


    Today Liu Qi wore a pink dress, looking very pretty.


    Indeed, evenpared to Liu Xue, Liu Qi¡¯s looks and temperament were equally impressive.


    But her temper was really bad, and she had a very harsh attitude towards Ye Feng.


    "Your sister asked me to watch over you, so just give up on that thought." Normally, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t bother with her, but since he had promised Liu Xue, he must do it.


    "If you like to be a tag-along, suit yourself, but don¡¯t say you know me. It¡¯ll be really embarrassing." Liu Qi snorted coldly and then entered the adjacent Yufeng Restaurant.


    This was a five-star restaurant with a high average expenditure, and setting a ssmate gathering here was indeed extravagant.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about those things; his task was just to watch over Liu Qi and ensure nothing happened to her.


    Under Liu Qi¡¯s lead, the two of them entered an elegantly decorated private room.


    At that moment, the room was already filled with people, all about the same age as Liu Qi.


    "Qiqi, you finally came, who¡¯s this?"


    "Qiqi, you¡¯re really beautiful today, worthy of being a little princess."


    ...


    As Liu Qi entered the private room, these people startedplimenting her, trying to curry favor.


    Ye Feng took a casual nce and saw mostly boys. Is this the rhythm of trying to pursue his little sister-inw?


    "Hello everyone!" Liu Qi greeted with a smile and prepared to sit beside the girls.


    At this moment, a man in a suit, wearing a branded watch, stood up and asked with a smile, "Qiqi,e sit over here?"


    "By the way! Why did you bring someone here? Who is this?"


    Saying nothing was fine, but once mentioned, Liu Qi was full of anger and disdainfully said, "He¡¯s Ye Feng, the guy freeloading at our house."


    "What? He¡¯s Ye Feng, the wimpy guy forced into the Liu Family?"


    "Why did hee along? Doesn¡¯t eating with him ruin your appetite?"


    "So, this is the loser. He really has no shame. Liu Xue doesn¡¯t even want to be the CEO anymore, yet he¡¯s still shamelessly lingering around. It¡¯s disgusting."


    With Liu Qi¡¯s words, a chorus of ridicule erupted in the private room.


    Some even covered their noses while talking, as if Ye Feng truly smelled bad.


    But Ye Feng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything, sitting right next to the suited man¡¯s seat and starting to eat without care.


    "A loser will always be a loser, and they find everything delicious like a refugee from Africa."


    "Even beggars are better; at least they ask for food, while he eats for free without a hint of shame."


    Seeing this scene, these people became even more disdainful, trying to anger Ye Feng into leaving.


    Among them, the man in the suit and watch was even more anxious.


    Initially, he nned to make something happen with Liu Qi during this gathering, but with Ye Feng¡¯s presence, his ns were thwarted.


    Moreover, Ye Feng managed to sit next to him, disrupting his n to sit next to Liu Qi, which made him hate Ye Feng deeply.


    If looks could kill, Ye Feng would have died countless times.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about any of that; he just wanted to finish his meal quickly, send Liu Qi back, andplete the task Liu Xue assigned him.


    If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time sitting with a bunch of kids for a meal.


    If he had the time, he could go picking up valuable items for money¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be great?

 Chapter 40: You Dare to Show Off This?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: You Dare to Show Off This?</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qi was even more displeased, feeling very embarrassed, and angrily rebuked Ye Feng: "Like a starving ghost reborn, doesn¡¯t your family have food for you? You¡¯vepletely lost face!"


    Meanwhile, the man in the suit beside herughed and advised, "Qiqi, not everyone is as exceptional as we are."


    "These poor people have a life destined for poverty. When they have something to eat, of course, they try their best to eat; otherwise, who knows when they¡¯ll be able to taste such delicious food again."


    On the surface, he was urging Liu Qi to be more magnanimous, but in reality, he just wanted to show off his own superiority, as if he was born better than others.


    And after eating, that¡¯s when these people¡¯s pretentiousness officially began.


    Isn¡¯t that so? After the meal, one of the guys showed off his watch, helplessly bragging, "My mom just gave me money to buy this brand-name watch; it costs tens of thousands."


    "I didn¡¯t want it, but my mom insisted on buying it for me, it¡¯s so annoying."


    After saying that, he made a face of dissatisfaction, as if he was greatly wronged.


    "Your mom is really great! So envious of you."


    "Tens of thousands! This watch is really nice."


    At the same time, his boast drew a wave of ttery and envy.


    And as he was thoroughly enjoying himself, he provocatively nced at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying, "Some people, even if they work hard all their lives, might not be able to afford a watch strap, right? Want me to lend it to you for a few days? Haha!"


    This guy, grinning smugly, seemed to have a strong sense of superiority in front of Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng merely gave a cold nce, continued eating, and impatiently said, "Even a high-quality counterfeit is daring enough to be shown off."


    "Give me a few hundred bucks, I can get you an identical one on East City Avenue."


    Originally, that guy was about to angrily retort after hearing the first part of the sentence.


    But when the words ¡¯East City Avenue¡¯ were mentioned, he instantly deted ¡ª that¡¯s exactly where he bought the watch.


    But he couldn¡¯t figure out how Ye Feng knew the watch was fake, and even knew that you can buy them on East City Avenue? Could it be that Ye Feng is a hidden expert?


    Seeing his reaction, his other ssmates all looked at him disdainfully, secretly sneering: ¡¯No money and still pretending, now that¡¯s a p in the face, isn¡¯t it? Really stupid.¡¯


    However, this didn¡¯t stop others from continuing to show off.


    Look at this, another guy in a blue shirt couldn¡¯t wait to step forward, took out his car keys, and said with a smile: "Even though my family is just so-so, it¡¯s still passable."


    "See, my dad just bought me a BMW, not expensive, merely a few hundred thousand."


    Following his words, everyone was immediately speechless.


    "Whoa! A few hundred thousand and you say it¡¯s not expensive? You¡¯re really a tycoon!"


    "So young, driving a BMW costing hundreds of thousands, your family is really wealthy."


    At the same time, these people began to praise him with faces full of envy.


    "Not bad!" Meanwhile, the man in blue looked at Ye Feng and provocativelyughed: "Haha! Maybe some loser will say mine is fake too? That would be very embarrassing."


    Following his words, Ye Feng suddenly felt speechless.


    Who did I provoke? Each one looks at me as if I¡¯m an enemy, is this necessary?


    However, Ye Feng still calmly responded, "The BMW is real, and it did cost hundreds of thousands when bought, but who knows how many owners it has had? The previous owner was in a hurry to sell, so the price was lower, right?"


    "But you were duped; this thing is a water-damaged car, you¡¯d better have it appraised and get your money back quickly, or you¡¯ll have something to cry aboutter."


    "You... you...." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the guy in blue was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak, looking at Ye Feng as if he were seeing a Divine Being.


    Indeed, when he bought it, the owner was in a hurry to sell, and the price was extremely low; he thought he got a huge bargain.


    But hearing Ye Feng say this, he was indeed a bit worried, wanting nothing more than to immediately have it appraised.


    Seeing his shocked expression, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    With such trivial matters, Ye Feng only needed to use his appraisal ability to gather a lot of information.


    In fact, if Ye Feng wanted, he could even know exactly how many times the previous owner had used it for car sex.


    Seeing Ye Feng seed in face-pping twice in a row, the others dared not continue boasting.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi was somewhat surprised, feeling that today¡¯s Ye Feng was very different, almost like a different person, not as useless as before.


    "I say, you guys too, with no money, why bother showing off?" Meanwhile, the man in the brand-name suit with a brand-name watch came out,ughing slightly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng caused him and these ssmates to lose face, and he had to regain the situation.


    So, he pointed at his attire, provocatively saying, "Since you¡¯re so clever, why don¡¯t you tell me where my clothese from? Are they counterfeits too?"


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t even lift his head, directly replying, "Your suit is a high-end custom model, worth tens of thousands."


    "Your watch is a Patek Philippe, valued at over three million."


    "And when they got into your hands, they were first-hand brand new, very nice indeed."


    Although he praised for a moment, there was a look of disdain in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "Turns out you have some knowledge." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the man in the suit smiled smugly.


    "What? A watch costing millions, a suit costing tens of thousands?"


    "So expensive? Is Chen Jie¡¯s family that rich?"


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates were all stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s words, showing unbelievable expressions.


    Simultaneously, a few pretty female ssmates kept throwing flirtatious nces at Chen Jie, wanting to win his favor.


    But Chen Jie turned a blind eye to these; he was only interested in Liu Qi.


    At the same time, he smiled at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying: "Since you know my worth, you should be self-aware, do you think you¡¯re fit to y with me?"


    "We are not people of the same world, I was born into high society, with endless wealth."


    "And you, you¡¯re just a good-for-nothing relying on your wife¡¯s charity to get by, what right do you have to be here?"


    His purpose was simple, to show off and drive Ye Feng away so he could carry out his n for Liu Qi.


    "Exactly, you loser, get lost, can you afford to pay the bill?"


    "Get lost! It¡¯s disgusting seeing you, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Under his lead, everyone else coldly sneered, loudly wanting to drive Ye Feng away.


    "Haha!" But Ye Feng merelyughed disdainfully.


    A bunch relying on their families¡¯ waste, daring to speak such shameless words, was utterly ridiculous. How could Ye Feng possibly indulge them?

 Chapter 41: Really Troublesome!

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Really Troublesome!</h4>


    "Why the hell are youughing?" With Ye Feng¡¯s disdainfulugh, Chen Jie immediately got worked up.


    "What? Can¡¯t people evenugh?" Ye Feng snorted coldly and scornfully said, "What you pride yourself on, it¡¯s all given to you by your parents."


    "If you didn¡¯t have such good parents, what difference do you think you¡¯d have from ordinary people? You might even be worse than ordinary people."


    "Without your parents, what do you think you¡¯d be worth?"


    "You..." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Chen Jie was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Not just Chen Jie, everyone present was ashamed and lowered their heads.


    Although it¡¯s not entirely true, there¡¯s a certain truth to it.


    Seeing these people all go quiet, Ye Feng continued, "Besides, who are you to say I can¡¯t afford to pay the bill?"


    "Though I¡¯m not that capable,pared to you, I¡¯m more than capable. This meal¡¯s on me, I¡¯ll pay."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the waiter walked in confused, and asked uncertainly, "Sir, are you sure you want to pay the bill? This table costs over thirty thousand."


    "Let him pay; showing offes with a price. I want to see if he¡¯ll pay with the few thousand pocket money his woman gives him every month." Originally, Chen Jie was a bit down, but after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he immediately got excited, wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Yeah, I want to see what this leech has to pay the bill."


    "Some people act like big shots; it¡¯ll be fun if they can¡¯t pay the billter and want to dine and dash. Or will they have their woman clean up their mess again?"


    With Chen Jie¡¯s words, others started mocking withughter.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Feng let out a coldugh.


    If it were before, Ye Feng might not have had money to pay.


    But now, does Ye Fengck money?


    Not to mention a mere tens of thousands, even if it¡¯s several million, Ye Feng can easily pay it.


    "Swipe the card!" So, Ye Feng took out his bank card without hesitation, gesturing.


    "Haha! He really dared to pay? Won¡¯t it be a gym membership card or a hair salon card?" With Ye Feng¡¯s action, Chen Jie mocked even more triumphantly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled, saying nothing.


    "There¡¯s going to be a good show; won¡¯t this guy get thrown out?"


    "If he hasn¡¯t got the money to pay, what do you think the consequences will be?"


    Meanwhile, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates couldn¡¯t wait to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    At this moment, the waiter came back with the bank card, smiling, "Sir, the bill has been paid, here¡¯s the receipt, please keep it!"


    With the waiter¡¯s words, everyone in the room was stunned, showing an expression of disbelief.


    "What? He really had money to pay? Where did he get the money?"


    "How could this leech afford tens of thousands for the bill?"


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng really had money to pay the bill, everyone looked at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    "Where did he get the money? Could it be from his sister?" Among them, Liu Qi was the most shocked.


    Ye Feng¡¯s financial situation was crystal clear to her.


    So, Ye Feng being able to pay surprised her the most.


    "How is that possible? How can this leech have money to pay?" The most unwilling was Chen Jie.


    Originally, he wanted to see a joke, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng really paid.


    This was like a p, hitting him hard in the face, making it painfully obvious.


    As for Ye Feng, he calmly put down his chopsticks and gestured, "The meal¡¯s done, can we leave now?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s idea was simple; finish the task early and report back early.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about idly chatting here with these brats.


    "Where are we at? We still n to go singing; if you want to go back, go back yourself." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Chen Jie immediately got anxious and quickly replied.


    "Exactly, it¡¯s a rare happy day; how could we leave so soon?"


    "Qiqi, you wouldn¡¯t really want to go back, would you?"


    Liu Qi¡¯s other ssmates surrounded Liu Qi, asking worriedly, fearing she might really leave.


    This was a task Chen Jie handed to them; if Liu Qi didn¡¯t go, Chen Jie wouldn¡¯t fulfill his promised rewards.


    Ignoring others, Ye Feng looked at Liu Qi and asked, "You¡¯re really not going back?"


    "I¡¯m not going back! You go back yourself!" Liu Qi answered with an unhappy face.


    As if seeing Ye Feng made her irritated.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll go with you." Seeing Liu Qi not going back, Ye Feng had no choice but to follow.


    These brats came with many cars, though not the best cars, but enough.


    However, when Chen Jie allocated seats, he intentionally didn¡¯t reserve a seat for Ye Feng.


    Instead, he looked apologetically at Ye Feng and apologized, "Sorry, there¡¯s just not enough space, why don¡¯t you go back first?"


    "There¡¯s space over there, isn¡¯t there? I¡¯ll just squeeze in." But Ye Feng ignored his words and squeezed in with Liu Qi into a car, which had only Liu Qi sitting.


    Originally, Chen Jie nned to sit there, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng took the seat, making him stomp his foot in anger.


    Helpless, he could only sit in the passenger seat.


    Seeing Ye Feng act like a rascal, Liu Qi sneered contemptuously, "Can you even have some dignity?"


    "Exactly, I¡¯ve never seen such a rascal," Chen Jie echoed.


    Ye Feng let out a coldugh, confronting Chen Jie angrily, "Any dignity from you? It¡¯s your gathering, and I¡¯m paying, so who¡¯s actually shameless?"


    "You..." Though unwilling, Chen Jie knew he couldn¡¯t outtalk Ye Feng and chose to wisely shut his mouth.


    Indeed, many times he¡¯s argued with Ye Feng, but not once has he gained an advantage.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at Legendary KTV.


    It¡¯s one of the most luxurious KTVs in Jiangcheng City, extremely extravagant.


    Also, it¡¯s said that the owner here has a strong backing, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke.


    As the group was about to enter, a man in a suit passed by them.


    Seeing Liu Qi¡¯s looks, he was instantly stunned, finding it hard to move his feet.


    Seeing Liu Qi and others wanting to leave, he immediately got anxious, stepped forward to stop Liu Qi, and asked with a smile, "Miss, could we be friends?"


    "Not interested." Liu Qi shook her head, not wanting to pay him any attention.


    "Don¡¯t be so quick to refuse! I believe you will agree." The manughed arrogantly.


    "Who the hell are you? She said she¡¯s not interested in you, and you still shamelessly pester her, think you¡¯ve been given some face?" Chen Jie was the first to jump out, throwing a punch.


    With one punch, directly hitting the man¡¯s face.


    After being punched, the man said with a dark face, "Good... very good, daring to hit me, you¡¯re all finished."


    With his words, a group of people in ck surrounded them from behind...

 Chapter 42: Fighting Is Useless?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Fighting Is Useless?</h4>


    "Hit him, hit him hard." With the appearance of men in ck, the beaten man became even more arrogant, shouting angrily.


    Amid his angry roar, these men in ck prepared to take action.


    Seeing this scene, passersby were all stunned and started whispering among themselves.


    "Holy crap! Who is this guy? Daring to cause trouble at Legendary KTV? Does he have a death wish?"


    "Previously, a rich second-generation caused trouble at Legendary KTV, got beaten up, and threatened revenge. Guess what happened?"


    With his words, others curiously asked, "What happened?"


    "That guy was brought by his father, who apologized in person, only to get beaten up again, almost losing his leg."


    "Holy crap! Is the owner of Legendary KTV that badass?"


    ...


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned pale, realizing that Legendary KTV is definitely not a ce to mess with.


    At the same time, someone with a somewhat worried expression reminded, "Keep your voice down, this is Hu Duo, an esteemed guest of the Legendary KTV owner."


    Originally, they were somewhat disdainful, but after hearing his name, they suddenly realized.


    "Holy crap! Is he really Hu Duo? It¡¯s said his background is extremely strong, even the owner of Legendary KTV has to watch his temper?"


    "Isn¡¯t that right? Last time he took a fancy to a waitress at Legendary KTV and forced himself on her; the KTV owner didn¡¯t even dare to fart."


    "Now this is going to be interesting, this group of idiots dares to offend Hu Duo, they must have a death wish."


    Upon hearing these discussions, Chen Jie realized what kind of existence he had offended, bing pale with fright.


    If he had known the opponent was this badass, he wouldn¡¯t dare act even if given several guts.


    But now, it¡¯s toote for regret.


    Therefore, he hurriedly put on a fawning expression, reported his father¡¯s name, and pleaded, "Young Master Hu, this is a misunderstanding, my father is Chen Xu, could you show some mercy?"


    "Mercy?" Hu Duo sneered, disdainfully spat, "Who the hell is Chen Xu? Go ask your dad if I give him face, dare he even take it?"


    "Even if your dad came here, he¡¯d be treated like a dog for my mercy, and you dare ask me for face?"


    "What?" With Hu Duo¡¯s words, Chen Jie¡¯s forehead streamed with cold sweat, realizing he had caused a catastrophe that might even affect his family.


    "Take action." As for Hu Duo, he coldly snorted andmanded.


    "Young Master Hu, we¡¯re not involved with them, we don¡¯t know them."


    "Young Master Hu spare us, we¡¯re innocent, please let us go?"


    ...


    Seeing the situation worsening, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates all knelt down to beg for mercy, quickly selling out Liu Qi and Chen Jie.


    "Haha! Interesting." Seeing this scene, Hu Duo instantlyughed, full of pride.


    "Spare us, Young Master Hu spare me, I was confused, please forgive me this time." At this moment, Chen Jie also knelt down, begging.


    Moreover, while kneeling, Chen Jie crazily pped himself, hitting very hard.


    Smack, smack, smack!


    Under Chen Jie¡¯s lead, Liu Qi¡¯s spineless ssmates all started pping themselves, instantly creating a wave of pping sounds.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qi was very disappointed. She didn¡¯t expect her ssmates to be so spineless,cking in integrity.


    "Young Master Hu, do you want her? Just say the word, and I¡¯ll help you get her to your room."


    "Young Master Hu, I¡¯m best at this. I have good stuff here that will surely make her willingly be your woman."


    To survive, these people even wanted to target Liu Qi, trying to help Hu Duo get her, so they could please Hu Duo.


    One guy even slyly took out a package, fawning ingratiatingly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully, wondering what kind of trash ssmates Liu Qi had? Not a reliable person among them.


    "You...how can you do this?" Liu Qi was fuming, her face changed.


    "Great! Whoever has friends like you is really doomed, but I love it." As for Hu Duo, he excitedly pped his hands.


    Although Hu Duo didn¡¯t n to spare these people, their current actions made Hu Duo very pleased; it felt truly wonderful.


    "Come! Grab her for me." Meanwhile, he gestured towards Liu Qi.


    Clearly, he intended to force himself on Liu Qi.


    "Who dares to step forward and try!" At this moment, Ye Feng coldly snorted, loudly warned.


    "Oh! There¡¯s someone who really isn¡¯t afraid of death?" Seeing Ye Feng daring to act, Hu Duo excitedly chuckled, signaled, "Get him, kill him."


    With his words, the surrounding men in ck grinned cruelly, quickly closing in.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Jie felt extremely satisfied, eagerly anticipating Ye Feng¡¯s death: ¡¯Good, let him mess up my n, just die.¡¯


    Indeed, he wished to see Ye Feng die miserably, the worse the better.


    ¡¯You useless coward, showing off for what? Do you think you can solve this?¡¯ As for Liu Qi, seeing Ye Feng step in, though slightly surprised, she still felt very disdainful.


    In her view, it¡¯d be better if Ye Feng got into some ident, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue bothering her sister, and her sister could live better.


    So these people almost all hoped for an incident to happen to Ye Feng, wanting him to die here.


    But, as the men in ck approached, everyone was surprised to find things didn¡¯t develop as they imagined.


    Indeed, as the men in ck neared, Ye Feng made his move.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, these men in ck, one after another, were all knocked flying.


    A punch! One flies.


    A kick! Another flies.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like an invincible War God, no matter how many came, none were his match.


    In a sh, all the men in ck brought by Hu Duo were down, loudly groaning.


    As for Ye Feng, he was perfectly fine, casually dusting his sleeve, as if he hadn¡¯t exerted any effort.


    Indeed, dealing with ordinary people, does Ye Feng need to exert effort? A light flick of a finger can solve them.


    If Ye Feng really made a move, no matter how many came, they wouldn¡¯t be enough for Ye Feng to kill; this is Ye Feng¡¯s current strength...


    Seeing this scene, Hu Duo was immediately dumbfounded, revealed an unbelievable expression at Ye Feng: "How...how is he so powerful? So good at fighting?"


    "He¡¯s this powerful? Isn¡¯t he a loser?" Liu Qi was also incredulous, stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s immense strength.


    "Can he fight like this?" As for Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates, after a brief shock, they became even more disdainful: "What¡¯s the use of fighting well? In this world, people with true power can unknowingly y you to death."


    "Now there¡¯s going to be a good show; this idiot is doomed."


    In their view, in the face of absolute power, what¡¯s the point of being able to fight? Won¡¯t he die miserably anyway?

 Chapter 43 How is this possible?

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43 How is this possible?</h4>


    "What¡¯s going on?" Just then, a middle-aged man walked out with a group of people, frowning displeasedly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Hu Duo seemed to have found a savior and excitedly headed toward him.


    "Boss Wu, this damn fool dares to cause trouble in your KTV, beating my people like this. You can¡¯t just ignore it." Moreover, he used first.


    "Is that true?" Boss Wu frowned, looking at Ye Feng with displeasure.


    Boss Wu, the owner of Legendary KTV, wears gold-rimmed sses, exuding a powerful aura that gives a very dangerous feeling.


    He slowly approached Ye Feng, smiling and asked, "Did you injure these people?"


    Those familiar with Boss Wu know that when he smiles, it¡¯s when he¡¯s most dangerous.


    The more he smiles, the angrier he is inside, and it¡¯s more terrifying when he snaps.


    "Yes, I did." Ye Feng nodded.


    In this kind of situation, Ye Feng saw no reason to deny it.


    "Good... very good..." Seeing Ye Feng admit it, Boss Wuughed even more loudly.


    Within hisughter was a hint of cruelty.


    "Dare to cause trouble on my turf? Kid, you¡¯re quite brave. Do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences will be?" After theughter, Boss Wu looked coldly at Ye Feng and asked.


    Following Boss Wu¡¯s words, Ye Feng shook his head, "I truly don¡¯t know."


    "Though my courage isn¡¯t great, on your ground, I think I¡¯m more than enough."


    "Moreover, why do you assume it was me causing trouble and not him?"


    Ye Feng looked at Boss Wu with disdain, without a hint of fear.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the so-called Legendary KTV isn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. His presence should be considered giving them face, yet they dare to mess with him? Truly don¡¯t know what they¡¯re asking for.


    "Whoa!" As Ye Feng spoke, there was an uproar at the scene, everyone was shocked.


    "My God! Where did this guye from? Dare to talk like that to Boss Wu? He must be tired of living."


    "Thest person who spoke to Boss Wu like this had grasses at his grave taller than a person; this guy really isn¡¯t afraid of death."


    In their view, Ye Feng daring to speak like this to Boss Wu would definitely infuriate him and lead to severe consequences.


    They all showed expressions of anticipation, eager to see what would happen.


    Among them, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates reacted the most, seeing Ye Feng courting death made them excited. ¡¯Good, let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll manage now, daring to confront Boss Wu, truly unaware of the dangers.¡¯


    ¡¯If he can divert attention, then we will be safe.¡¯


    In their opinion, the bigger the scene Ye Feng creates, the more likely they can be overlooked, they were hoping Ye Feng would escte things.


    "What¡¯s this guy up to?" Liu Qi, although wishing Ye Feng to die, felt a bit unwilling to see him perish.


    But soon Liu Qi dismissed such thoughts, quietly disdaining, "Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter, this is his own doing anyway."


    "Not only useless, but also brainless, living is just wasting air for someone like him."


    ...


    "Haha!" At this time, Boss Wuughed.


    "Kid, you have guts. You wouldn¡¯t think that being able to fight makes you fearless, would you?" Afterughing, Boss Wu disdainfully scoffed, "If you think that way, it means you¡¯re too na?ve, you¡¯ll die a terrible death."


    "No... I¡¯ve never thought that way." Ye Feng shook his head, smiling with the same disdain, "I¡¯m skilled, but I only counterattack in self-defense."


    "I never bully with power, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m easy to bully."


    "Not bragging, do you think you can wipe me out? You really don¡¯t have that ability."


    "You... good... very good." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Boss Wu¡¯s face turned livid, yelling angrily, "I want to see what kind of deity you are, dare to boast in my ce."


    "Looks like I¡¯ve been out of the loop for too long, causing many to forget about me, Boss Wu. Fine! If I don¡¯t take you down today, I¡¯ll share your surname."


    Boss Wu was truly enraged, wanting to make an example of Ye Feng to assert authority.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Just then, a voice came from outside the crowd, simultaneously a man in his thirties walked over with people.


    "Master Shan..." Upon seeing the neer, Boss Wu hurried to greet him, enormously respectful.


    "Lin Shan? Working under Master Xu? I heard Master Xu holds him in high regard."


    "Wow! It¡¯s really him, no wonder Boss Wu¡¯s backing allows Legendary KTV to be so bold."


    "This should be interesting, Lin Shan¡¯s here, can this guy remain so arrogant?"


    Seeing the neer, everyone was stunned, shouting out loud.


    Indeed, the person who arrived was Lin Shan working for Xu Hong, a notable figure in Jiangcheng, currently in great favor.


    "What¡¯s the situation?" Lin Shan casually nced around, slightly displeased, chiding, "This is a ce for business, making it like this is unbing."


    "Master Shan, it¡¯s not my fault, this guy is causing trouble here, Master Shan, you must stand up for me." Boss Wu answered with a grievance-stricken face.


    Following Boss Wu¡¯s pointing finger, Lin Shan looked towards Ye Feng.


    Initially, Lin Shan thought he was a small figure he could dismiss.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s face clearly, he immediately panicked, quickly approaching Ye Feng, smiling and asking, "So it¡¯s Mr. Ye?"


    "And you are?" Ye Feng asked curiously, confirming he did not know the person.


    "Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Lin Shan. Though you don¡¯t know me, I certainly know you." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shan was not at all displeased, in fact, he became even more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What¡¯s going on here? Lin Shan knows him? And with such respect?"


    "Who is this guy exactly? Able to make Lin Shan bow and scrape?"


    "Wow! This is getting interesting, this guy definitely has guts, no wonder he was unafraid."


    No one expected Ye Feng to truly be unafraid of Boss Wu, what he had said before was true, and there was indeed this rtionship with Lin Shan.


    "Impossible? This guy knows Lin Shan? This can¡¯t be true." Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates, who originally wanted to see Ye Feng falter, couldn¡¯t ept this fact, absolutely refusing to believe it.


    Even Liu Qi had a nk expression: "What¡¯s the situation? He¡¯s just a house-husband, how could he know Lin Shan?"


    This left Liu Qi unable to regain herposure for a long time.


    Lin Shan may not be extremely powerful, but Lin Shan in Jiangcheng¡¯s underworld is very formidable, just that people there aren¡¯t publicly recognized. Even Liu Family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend...

 Chapter 44: Seeking Death on Your Own?

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Seeking Death on Your Own?</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Boss Wu, who originally looked down on Ye Feng, was instantly panicked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just boasting, but it turns out Ye Feng truly is impressive.


    Seeing Lin Shan showing such respect to Ye Feng, he realized Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    At the same time, he cursed himself as an idiot.


    Even someone whom Master Shan can¡¯t afford to offend, he actually went and offended, nning to cause trouble. Isn¡¯t this like an old man wanting to hang himself, being tired of life?


    "What happened here?" At this moment, Lin Shan turned around and asked displeased.


    "I... I..." Boss Wu wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know how.


    "These people wanted to trouble my sister-inw, I beat them up, he wants to kill me." Ye Feng replied expressionlessly, "I told him he can¡¯t kill me, but he didn¡¯t believe it."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shan was taken aback, immediately turned around and pped Boss Wu, angrily shouting, "Is this how you handle things? Hurry and kneel down to apologize."


    At this moment, Lin Shan was really anxious.


    If this incident reached Master Xu, even Lin Shan would be in deep trouble, let alone Boss Wu.


    Simultaneously, Lin Shan cursed Boss Wu as a fool, hopeless beyond redemption.


    Who is Ye Feng? Even Master Xu must be cautious of this terrifying existence, yet this idiot wants to kill Ye Feng, isn¡¯t this being tired of living?


    "I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m guilty, I have eyes but failed to see, spare me my life." Seeing Lin Shan¡¯s frightening expression, Boss Wu hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy, very sincerely.


    While begging for mercy, he continually pped his own mouth, afraid Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t forgive him.


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng calmly nced at him, then turned to look at Hu Duo, coldly asked.


    "I say..." Hu Duo was still defiant, originally wanting to burst out cursing.


    But, before he finished speaking, Lin Shan coldly interrupted, "I advise you to apologize, otherwise there will be trouble for the Hu Family, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."


    "Forget it!" But Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter.


    If Ye Feng pursued, Hu Duo might end up very miserable, but Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to expose himself in front of the Liu Family.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided not to pursue.


    Of course, if the other party was looking for trouble, then he wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    "Leave this... to you to handle, I¡¯m leaving." After giving a signal, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    "These people?" Seeing Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates kneeling on the ground, Lin Shan quickly asked.


    "We¡¯re ssmates with his sister-inw, we¡¯re all on the same side."


    "Yes! We¡¯re all ssmates, this is all a misunderstanding."


    ...


    Hearing Lin Shan¡¯s words, these people panicked and quickly tried to get close, wanting to establish connections.


    These shameless guys were truly thick-skinned.


    Just now, to save their lives, they wished to distance themselves from Liu Qi, even wanting to push Liu Qi into the pit.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng seemingly in control, to save their lives, they want to cozy up to Liu Qi, it¡¯s truly shameless.


    "I don¡¯t know them." Liu Qi was not foolish, coldly responded, and prepared to leave.


    "Qiqi! You can¡¯t do this, we are ssmates."


    "Qiqi! We¡¯re ssmates, how can you say that?"


    Hearing Liu Qi¡¯s words, these people panicked.


    "ssmates?" Liu Qi sneered, disdainfully asked, "When you wanted to push me into the pit, did you think we were ssmates?"


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    After speaking, Liu Qi prepared to leave with Ye Feng.


    "Qiqi! Please, as fellow ssmates, spare me!"


    "Qiqi! You can¡¯t leave us to die, please save us, we will certainly repay your great kindness in the future."


    Seeing this, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates quickly knelt and begged, wanting her to say some good words for them.


    But Liu Qi, without a backward nce, left.


    "You handle it yourself." Ye Feng signaled, also followed.


    "Hmph! Just you wait! I will definitely make you regreting into this world." As Ye Feng left, Hu Duo snorted coldly, full of resentment, fiercely vowed.


    He must take revenge, he must make Ye Feng die a miserable death...


    After leaving KTV, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with a veryplex expression.


    In her view, Ye Feng was just a son-inw, a worthless coward, how did he suddenly be so formidable?


    "What exactly is going on?" Eventually, Liu Qi asked.


    "I feel like he recognized the wrong person, I don¡¯t know him at all." Ye Feng shook his head, somewhat baffled replied.


    "Really?" Liu Qi confirmed.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, how could I know such a person?" Ye Feng nodded, answered without hesitation.


    "I just said, how could you have such connections?" Liu Qi was relieved.


    "Shall I take you back?" Ye Feng casually asked.


    "Okay!" Liu Qi nodded, feeling not as annoyed with Ye Feng, seemingly finding Ye Feng quite reliable at critical moments.


    After sending Liu Qi back, Ye Feng finallypleted the task Liu Xue assigned...


    On the other side, after Ye Feng and Liu Qi left, Liu Qi¡¯s ssmates were severely dealt with.


    Indeed, following Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, these people experienced the most brutal torture in the world.


    Who knows, after this ordeal, if they will learn a lesson and be more reliable in the future...


    As for Ye Feng, after leaving Liu Family¡¯s vi, originally intending to head home.


    But, after walking some distance, he felt something amiss, as if someone was following him.


    "Come out! Sneaking around, what are you trying to do?" So, Ye Feng stopped, shouted.


    "Your alertness is quite high..." With Ye Feng¡¯s shout, a mocking voice came.


    "We meet again." Meanwhile, Hu Duo emerged with others.


    This time, Hu Duo brought people of a noticeably higher level, even a few skilled practitioners.


    Indeed, knowing Ye Feng is very good at fighting, how could he note prepared? So he brought all experts, thinking he had Ye Feng.


    "You seem very confident?" Ye Feng disdainfullyughed, seeing Hu Duo¡¯s expression.


    "I know you¡¯re good at fighting, but what does fighting do? Aren¡¯t you still being yed by me? Today next year, is the day of your demise." Hu Duo sneered, gritted his teeth replied.


    Growing up, it was always others bowing to him, him bullying others, never like today being humiliated, bullied.


    All of this thanks to Ye Feng, so his hatred for Ye Feng is even more terrifying than imagined, he can¡¯t wait to kill Ye Feng.


    But, does he have that ability?


    Originally Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to bother with him, but he insisted on courting death, so Ye Feng won¡¯t hold back...

 Chapter 45: First Encounter with a Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: First Encounter with a Cultivator</h4>


    "Just relying on them?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, mocking, "If you think you can rely on them, then you¡¯re thinking too much."


    "In front of me, they¡¯re no different from your previous subordinates."


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated, they were indeed the truth.


    These people might have practiced martial arts, or perhaps be novice cultivators, but based on their strength, they were no different from the previous batch, all of them were useless.


    "How boastful! I want to see if your skills are as formidable as your words." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, one of the burly men couldn¡¯t help but make a move.


    "Kill him for me! As long as you can kill him, I will greatly reward you." Beside him, Hu Duo was still excitedly shouting, gnashing his teeth with the urge to tear Ye Feng apart.


    This guy had an imposing manner and was full of confidence.


    "Ah!" But before he could get close to Ye Feng, he let out a miserable scream and was knocked back in a sorry state.


    Thud!


    With a dull thud, the burly man who thought he could handle it made a big hole in the ground, looking at Ye Feng nkly, unable toprehend what had happened.


    He didn¡¯t even see how Ye Feng made his move, and was already defeated without knowing how it happened.


    "This guy, such fast moves, such a strong power."


    "He¡¯s a tough character, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not his match."


    "How can we fight now? It seems we¡¯re not even his match in one move!"


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, all those brought by Hu Duo were stunned, extremely intimidated by Ye Feng.


    "How is this possible?" Among them, Hu Duo was the most shocked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just bluffing before, lying.


    But seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disy of skill, he was very clear that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t lying, Ye Feng was indeed incredibly strong.


    Thus, when looking at Ye Feng again, Hu Duo¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    "All of you attack! Attack him together and kill him!" Despite being scared, Hu Duo loudly ordered.


    At Hu Duo¡¯s orders, these people all made their moves.


    As expected, the majority of these people were just martial arts practitioners. Although their skills far surpassed ordinary people, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, they were no different from ordinary people.


    "With this level, you better roll back home!" With Ye Feng¡¯s disdainful sneer, he punched one of them flying away.


    He pped another one to send him flying again.


    With each punch from Ye Feng, these people who surrounded him, as if they had discussed it, were all knocked away, crashing to the ground, clutching their stomachs in agony, wailing loudly.


    "Haha! Not a single one can fight." Then, Ye Feng shook his head with contempt, mocking.


    "Is this guy a devil? How can he be so strong?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s ability to take down all the people he brought so quickly, Hu Duo¡¯s whole body trembled as if he had seen a devil.


    "You still don¡¯t believe it, do you? How about now?" Ye Feng disdainfully nced at him and continued walking towards him.


    "Don¡¯te near me, you devil, stay away from me." As Ye Feng approached, Hu Duo cried out in fear, continuously retreating.


    Not knowing if he was too nervous or what, during his retreat, he actually fell to the ground,nding on his backside.


    Even after falling, this guy didn¡¯t give up, quickly retreating on all fours, thoroughly scared by Ye Feng.


    "Run! Let¡¯s see where you can run to." Ye Fengughed teasingly, continually pressing forward.


    "I beg you, I was blind, please spare me. I won¡¯t dare provoke you again." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s stance, seemingly not intending to let him go, Hu Duo immediately knelt to beg for mercy.


    "Spare you?" Ye Feng snorted coldly and then said disdainfully, "Before, I was going to spare you, but you didn¡¯t seize the chance. You brought this upon yourself, can you me me?"


    "Moreover, weren¡¯t you quite arrogant? Didn¡¯t you say today of the next year would be my death day? Why are you scared now?"


    Looking at the utterly defeated Hu Duo before him, Ye Feng was filled with contempt.


    Such people only bully the weak and fear the strong, utterly worthless.


    "Don¡¯t be arrogant!" At this moment, an angry roar came.


    Simultaneously, an elderly man in blue appeared in front of them both, swiftly rushing towards Ye Feng, with incredible speed.


    "A cultivator?" Seeing the elder, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised and hastily blocked him.


    Thud!


    With a light muffled sound, both retreated.


    Ye Feng retreated five steps, the elder three steps, the elder seemed to have the upper hand.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind this at all.


    Earlier, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, and it was a sneak attack, so he suffered a small loss.


    However, looking at the elder¡¯s realm, Ye Feng seemed a bit puzzled.


    Judging by the elder¡¯s realm, he seemed to have reached the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Yet, interestingly, the elder¡¯s cultivation system seemed quite different from Ye Feng¡¯s, very outdated.


    Thus, whether it was the power of True Qi or its effectiveness, both were far inferior to Ye Feng¡¯s.


    ¡¯Could this be a fake cultivator?¡¯ With such doubts, Ye Feng scrutinized the opponent.


    At the same time, the opponent was also scrutinizing Ye Feng, nodding with praise, "Not bad...not bad...so young yet possessing the strength of a Peak Martial Artist, a promising future awaits."


    Then, the elder¡¯s tone shifted with some regret, "But unfortunately, you encountered me."


    His tone suggested that he was sure to defeat Ye Feng, carrying an arrogant demeanor.


    "Uncle Nan, you came just in time. He wants to kill me, get rid of him for me." Hu Duo, behind the elder, saw this scene and suddenly revived, signaling loudly.


    The elder, called Uncle Nan, heard Hu Duo¡¯s words and impatiently scolded, "The master told you not to cause trouble, yet you choose not to listen. Prepare to be punished when we return."


    Hu Duo seemed very afraid of Uncle Nan. After being scolded, he immediately lowered his head, daring not to say a word.


    This Uncle Nan, it seems his status in the Hu Family is quite high.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about any of this; what intrigued him was what the elder meant by ¡¯Martial Artist¡¯.


    "Martial Artist? What does that mean?" Ye Feng thus asked in confusion.


    Uncle Nan was also taken aback, thinking Ye Feng was mocking him, angrily shouting, "Brat, take this!"


    With an angry roar, Uncle Nan made his move.


    Tiger Roar Fist!


    This Uncle Nan not only had a high realm but also used one of his signature moves.


    With his execution of the Tiger Roar Fist, both his speed and power significantly increased.


    Even around him, there was an overflow of True Qi, appearing extremely dangerous.


    This was Ye Feng¡¯s first confrontation with a cultivator, and against a second-level Qi Cultivation practitioner no less, he felt somewhat excited...

 Chapter 46: Scared Out of Your Wits?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Scared Out of Your Wits?</h4>


    As for Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t bother with any fancy tricks, directly channeling his True Qi into his arm and throwing a punch.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt a powerful primordial force erupt from within him.


    Controlling this immense power, Ye Feng unleashed a punch.


    Bam!


    This exchange produced a loud sound.


    After the sound, Ye Feng felt the powerful forceing at him, apanied by an endless heat wave.


    Only then did Ye Feng realize that this guy wasn¡¯t as weak as he had initially thought.


    It seemed that the old man¡¯s cultivation system was quite strong, with speed and power that could rival Ye Feng¡¯s.


    "A mere Martial Artist wants to fight me? Wishful thinking." Simultaneously, the old man snorted coldly and increased the force in his hands.


    With his actions, Ye Feng felt even more pressure, struggling to cope.


    "Good! Kill this scum, I want him to kneel and beg for mercy, I want to tear him into pieces." Seeing this, Hu Duoughed happily, thinking Uncle Nan had victory in his grasp.


    "Fall down for me! As a dignified Martial Master, how can a mere Martial Artist contend with me?" At this moment, Uncle Nan arrogantly shouted, unleashing even greater power.


    Tiger Roar Chain Attack!


    With his move, his fists burst into stronger power, one wave after another.


    "Ah!" Sensing the crisis, Ye Feng let out a cry, exerting all his inner strength to fend off the attack.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, Ye Feng staggered back more than ten steps before barely stabilizing his stance.


    At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the old man in front of him with eyes full of disbelief.


    Originally, he thought the old man¡¯s outdated cultivation system would be no match in front of him.


    But, to Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, the opponent could be so strong, with remarkable power and speed.


    "You little scum, weren¡¯t you arrogant just now? Go ahead, act arrogant again for me to see." Seeing Ye Feng in such a sorry state, Hu Duoughed smugly and taunted loudly: "I said today next year is your death anniversary, and it will be."


    "Wait a moment, I want to see exactly how you will die."


    After saying this, Hu Duo also revealed a cruel smile.


    As his words just fell, Ye Fengughed, showing a disdainful expression: "You seem to think I¡¯m bound to lose? Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru?"


    True, in terms of strength, Ye Feng is indeed not the match.


    But, who said that¡¯s all Ye Feng can do?


    Ye Feng¡¯s formidable methods, how could they even know?


    "Screw you, still talking tough at this point? Fine, I want to see how long you can keep it up; I will make you kneel in front of me and beg like a dog." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words and seeing his expression, Hu Duo immediately got angry.


    Not only Hu Duo, even Uncle Nan looked at Ye Feng with displeasure, coldly sneering: "You are not bad, but a mere Martial Artist dares to boast in front of a Martial Master like me?"


    "Never mind! I will let you see just how big the gap between us is."


    He felt humiliated by Ye Feng, a mere Martial Artist.


    "Oh really? Then feel free to try." Ye Fengughed disdainfully.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disdainful smile, the old man got even more enraged, increasing the strength in his hands and picking up speed.


    Wind de!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly unleashed a Wind de.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s move, an invisible Wind de swiftly attacked the old man.


    The Wind de, invisible and traceless, struck with mysterious unpredictability, making it hard to defend against.


    However, the old man, having fought many battles, had a keen sense of danger.


    "Not good!" As the Wind de approached, the old man secretly screamed, trying his fastest to dodge the Wind de.


    But the Wind de was incredibly fast; even though he tried his best to avoid it, the Wind de still hit his shoulder, slicing it open.


    "Ah!" Feeling pain in his shoulder, the old man screamed and quickly covered the wound.


    "This... what is this?" Seeing himself injured by the invisible True Qi, the old man looked at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief, deeply shocked inside.


    After a brief stupefaction, the old man looked at Ye Feng with fear, eximing: "Is this True Qi projection? Are you not a Martial Artist, but a Martial Lord?"


    "No... impossible, how can there be such a young Martial Lord?"


    Upon reaching this conclusion, the old man was startled by Ye Feng, his face full of incredulity.


    Originally, at his age, reaching the level of Martial Master, he thought he was exceptional.


    But, seeing Ye Feng, already a Martial Lord at such a young age, he immediately felt his lifetime of cultivation achievements meant nothing.


    Hence, he couldn¡¯t believe this fact.


    Yet, if it wasn¡¯t Martial Lord, how could one project True Qi to harm others? That is the distinctive trait of a Martial Lord.


    Realizing that Ye Feng was a Martial Lord, the old man hurriedly knelt on the ground, trembling, and begged for mercy: "Please spare me, Martial Lord, I was blind to your greatness and have offended you greatly."


    "As long as you spare my life, I will do anything."


    This guy, really doesn¡¯t care about any dignity just to save his life.


    "Let me ask you, what is a Martial Artist? What about a Martial Lord?" Hearing the term Martial Lord from the old man¡¯s mouth, Ye Feng grew even more puzzled and asked quickly.


    The old man looked at Ye Feng strangely and hurriedly exined to him.


    It turned out that the cultivation system on Earth was different from Ye Feng¡¯s.


    The cultivation system on Earth was rtively backward, but it also had levels.


    Among them, novice entrants were called Martial Artists, divided into Junior, Intermediate, Advanced, and Peak levels.


    Above Martial Artists were Martial Masters, also divided into four levels.


    Martial Artists and Martial Masters belonged to realms focusing on refining muscles and the body, bringing the body, veins, muscles, bones, strength, and speed to their utmost limits, belonging to the initial stage of cultivation.


    Above Martial Masters were Martial Lords and Martial Venerables, belonging to the mid-level cultivators, distinguished by the ability to project True Qi to harm others.


    Of course, above Martial Venerables were even more powerful levels, with more distinct traits, which the old man, due to his lower level, was unaware of.


    The reason the old man called Ye Feng a Martial Lord was that Ye Feng could project True Qi, albeit not ostentatiously, leading him to assume Ye Feng was a Martial Lord.


    Because Martial Venerable¡¯s attack methods would be more apparent, with even more astonishing power.


    However, the old man would never have imagined that this was merely a minor magic technique from Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation system.


    From this point of view, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation system was much more advanced than Earth¡¯s.


    Because the more you cultivateter, the more defyingly magical techniques appear, even astonishing Divine Powers that are utterly terrifying.


    Thus, Ye Feng¡¯s advantage was very clear, with just the Wind de, he could be invincible below the Martial Lord...

 Chapter 47: The Supreme Treasure Sky Condensing Stone

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Supreme Treasure Sky Condensing Stone</h4>


    Martial Sect, also known as Grandmaster.


    As the saying goes, below the Grandmaster, all are ants.


    Only by reaching the Grandmaster Realm can one be considered a true powerhouse with an unmatched status.


    Therefore, bing a Grandmaster is a lifelong dream for many cultivators.


    But how difficult is it to be a Grandmaster?


    Just like this old man in front of you, in the realm of ordinary cultivators, he is already considered quite exceptional.


    Yet, even so, he remains far, far from the Grandmaster Realm and requires a vast amount of cultivation resources.


    It is precisely because of this that he became a Guest Minister for the Hu Family, hoping to earn resources to reach the Grandmaster Realm.


    Only by entering the Grandmaster Realm can one soar to greater heights, bing a true powerhouse, attaining supreme status.


    And, he never imagined that the wish he¡¯d spent his whole life unable to achieve, Ye Feng, so young, had effortlessly reached. This was what shocked him the most.


    "Spare me, Grandmaster! I dare not again." After answering Ye Feng¡¯s question, the old man pleaded for mercy once more.


    For he knew clearly, a Grandmaster is not to be offended. Given his recent actions, even dying ten thousand times would not be an overstatement.


    "You may live, but it depends on what you have to offer." Ye Feng smiled.


    It was unlikely he would just let this guy off the hook; he had to gain something out of it.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe that a cultivator of his standing wouldn¡¯t have some valuable items.


    "I have... I have." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the old man felt a flicker of joy in his heart and quickly took out all his good possessions.


    These were precious items he had umted over a long time, almost his entire wealth.


    "Centennial Wild Ginseng? Centennial Celestial Snow Lotus? Two Hundred Year Reishi?" Seeing what the guy took out, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, these items alone are not only excellent cultivation resources but also remarkably well-preserved.


    If taken to auction, they would definitely fetch a sky-high price.


    No wonder this guy carried them with him; if he lost them, he¡¯d probably be furious.


    Of course, the old man was also very reluctant now, as these were meant for his breakthrough and were now handed over to Ye Feng.


    With these three treasures, plus some medicinal ingredients, Ye Feng could brew medicinal liquid to help him break through to the secondyer of Qi Cultivation.


    By then, the spells and superpowers he could use would be more, and his strength would be even more formidable.


    Even if he encountered a real Grandmaster-level powerhouse, he could still put up a fight.


    After happily collecting these three treasures, Ye Feng asked with a try: "Is there anything else?"


    "This... I¡¯m not sure if you want it." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the old man uncertainly took out a stone.


    This item, acquired by chance, left him unclear if it was a treasure.


    "This is... ." Initially, Ye Feng didn¡¯t wish for much, but at the sight of the stone, he was ecstatic.


    "Give it to me." So, Ye Feng impatiently took it over and examined it carefully.


    After a thorough inspection, Ye Feng nodded in confirmation: "Indeed, a Sky Condensing Stone, although the grade is low, it¡¯s still decent."


    Indeed, it is a Sky Condensing Stone, an essential material for crafting Storage Treasures.


    Of course, Sky Condensing Stonese in different grades, and this one could at most create a First Grade Junior Storage Ring.


    Such a Storage Ring, with a space of 2 meters in length, height, and width, was also sufficient for Ye Feng at present.


    "Alright, you may leave." After obtaining the Sky Condensing Stone, Ye Feng waved his hand to signal.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the old man was overjoyed and gratefully turned to slip away.


    At the same time, he had no intentions of returning to the Hu Family.


    In his view, with the Hu Family having offended such a terrifying presence, they would surely not be able to hold on.


    After dealing with the old man, Ye Feng, with a mocking smile, gradually approached Hu Duo.


    "What do you want? What do you intend to do? Don¡¯te any closer." Watching Ye Feng steadily approach, Hu Duo was terrified and began to cry.


    Seeing how formidable Ye Feng was, even Uncle Nan feared him, making Hu Duo naturally extremely frightened.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me earlier? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?" Ye Feng smiled, asking with some disdain.


    "Please, I truly don¡¯t dare anymore, please spare me, okay? I¡¯ll do anything you say." Hu Duo was truly scared, directly kneeling to plead for mercy.


    This guy was truly a coward, acting like a loser when faced with difficulties.


    When he held an advantage, he was arrogantly unbearable, truly enough.


    "Spare you? Toote." Ye Feng sneered, with no intention of letting him go.


    "I know you can fight, but I am from the Hu Family. If you dare to touch me, the Hu Family won¡¯t spare you." Seeing this scene, Hu Duo knew pleading was useless and tried to threaten Ye Feng.


    In his view, no matter how good a fighter one was, it was uselesspared to the Hu Family standing behind him, with its vast power which might intimidate Ye Feng.


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng remained silent, thinking in his heart where this fool came from?


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s silence, Hu Duo assumed Ye Feng was afraid and hurriedly threatened: "You¡¯d better let me go, obediently beg for mercy, otherwise, my Hu Family will make sure you die without burial, with your whole family apanying you."


    This idiot, starting his antics again, thought the Hu Family could easily deal with Ye Feng.


    "Go ahead... call someone, I¡¯d damn well like to see how capable the Hu Family truly is." Ye Feng looked at him like a fool, tauntingly gesturing.


    "Alright... don¡¯t regret thister." Hu Duo, humiliated and furious, called for reinforcements, fearing Ye Feng might repent.


    "I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re doomed. Once the Hu Family arrives, you¡¯ll see how insignificant you are. It¡¯s still not toote to apologize." After calling, Hu Duo continued to haughtily threaten.


    Indeed, with a call from Hu Duo, the Hu Family¡¯s high-ranking members were instantly enraged, and the current Patriarch of the Hu Family summoned all the upper echelons.


    "Everyone, now a mere ordinary person, relying on his ability to fight, dares to challenge the dignity of my Hu Family. What do you suggest we do?" After all the high members had gathered, the Hu Family¡¯s Patriarch asked coldly.


    "What? Such a thing? We must make him pay a painful price."


    "At all costs, ensure he is left with no burial ground, reviving the prestige of our Hu Family."


    In an instant, all the high-ranking members of the Hu Family became enraged.


    Thus, one by one, the prominent figures of the Hu Family were summoned, rushing toward the location of Ye Feng and Hu Duo.


    The Hu Family in Jiangcheng is considered quite formidable, and these people are well-known figures in Jiangcheng.


    At this time, with the Hu Family¡¯s anger, these Jiangcheng elites gathered, determined to make Ye Feng pay a painful price, to defend the Hu Family¡¯s dignity.


    It was precisely because of this that Hu Duo was so confident and presumed he had Ye Feng firmly in his grasp...

 Chapter 48: Does Your Face Hurt From Being Slapped?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Does Your Face Hurt From Being pped?</h4>


    Seeing such a bigmotion from the Hu Family, many people in Jiangcheng were rmed.


    "Damn! What is the Hu Family up to?"


    "Quick! Something big is definitely happening, let¡¯s follow and take a look."


    ....


    With the intention of watching the drama, countless people followed behind the Hu Family¡¯s convoy, heading towards where Ye Feng and Hu Duo were located.


    In no time, more and more people gathered, and the convoy became increasingly massive.


    Seeing so many people, the number of onlookers also grew, wanting to see what was happening.


    Moreover, the convoy was extremely luxurious, with almost all cars being worth over a million, and even several supercars worth tens of millions, marching grandly....


    "Damn!" On the other side, Hu Duo, who was waiting patiently, was instantly shocked upon seeing the grand convoy.


    Following his exmation, Ye Feng also nced over in confusion.


    Seeing so many cars approaching, Ye Feng was a bit puzzled. ¡¯Does the Hu Family have such influence? So many luxury cars came?¡¯


    Indeed, ncing over, there was no end in sight, the number of cars was vast.


    As for Hu Duo, he was extremely excited, eagerly shouting, "Haha! Do you see? Our Hu Family has brought so many people, do you still want to fight us? Aren¡¯t you tired of living?"


    At this moment, Hu Duo couldn¡¯t be more proud, feeling it was something to be proud of being part of the Hu Family.


    Amidst Hu Duo¡¯s arrogant expression, the first dozen cars stopped in front of him.


    As for the other cars, they stayed far away, with people getting off and watching from a distance.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing this scene, Hu Duo was somewhat dumbfounded.


    He was bragging earlier about how strong the Hu Family was.


    But the result? Things didn¡¯t seem as he imagined, and these people didn¡¯t appear to be summoned by the Hu Family?


    "Where¡¯s Uncle Nan? Didn¡¯t he protect you?" After getting off the car, the Hu Family¡¯s patriarch approached Hu Duo and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    The Hu Family¡¯s patriarch, named Hu Bo, was Hu Duo¡¯s biological father, hence he arranged for Uncle Nan to protect Hu Duo at all times.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Uncle Nan to not be there, almost causing his son to lose his life, which made him a bit displeased.


    "Uncle Nan left!" Hu Duo responded, then looked at the people in the distance and asked confusedly, "Dad! What¡¯s with those people over there? Aren¡¯t they from our Hu Family?"


    "I don¡¯t know... I¡¯m also puzzled about what these people are doing." Hu Bo shook his head, then coldly looked at Ye Feng: "You want to oppose my Hu Family, do you know the consequences of opposing us?"


    "Oh!" Ye Feng chuckled strangely, scornfully mocking, "Bragging! The Hu Family is first, no one dares to be second."


    "Your Hu Family is impressive? Sorry, never heard of it, and don¡¯t care about it, what is the Hu Family?"


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned to look at Hu Duo disdainfully: "Didn¡¯t you say these are all people from your Hu Family? Didn¡¯t you say your Hu Family is awesome? Why are there only these losers?"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hu Duo¡¯s face immediately turned dark, the previous pride and arrogance vanished instantly.


    He also didn¡¯t expect the face-pping toe so quickly. One second he was unting, and the next, reality pped him hard in the face, and it really hurt....


    While Ye Feng and the Hu Family were confronting each other, the onlookers seemed somewhat disappointed.


    "I thought something big happened, just this person offended the Hu Family and made them muster such a big force?"


    "This guy is really daring, to oppose the Hu Family, seems like he¡¯s doomed."


    "Look, the upper echelon of the Hu Family is here, all are prominent figures in Jiangcheng, offending these people doesn¡¯t bode well."


    "There¡¯s no suspense, a wasted trip."


    In their eyes, the gap between Ye Feng and the Hu Family was like heaven and earth, simply not on the same level of existence.


    So, in their eyes, Ye Feng was basically heading to his doom, no different.


    "Well... you¡¯re really something." On the other side, following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hu Bo was amused with anger, shaking his head.


    With his actions, the brawny men brought by the Hu Family each picked up clubs, encircling Ye Feng, faces filled with mocking smiles.


    "With those skinny arms and legs, can he withstand a hit from me?" One of them even disdainfully remarked pitifully.


    Initially, in their view, as long as they took action, Ye Feng would surely be no match, hence their arrogance.


    Simultaneously, Hu Bo also disdainfully remarked displeased, "Kid, no one has ever offended my Hu Family and walked away unscathed, today I¡¯ll show you how ruthless my Hu Family¡¯s methods can be."


    One of the middle-aged men behind Hu Bo nodded, chiming in with a sneer, "Even if you are beaten to death or disability, we will make you a notorious criminal, while we be the heroes who capture criminals."


    This was their usual method.


    Relying on a powerfulwork and connections, they¡¯ve never failed using this trick.


    But, as these brawny men approached, Ye Feng took action directly.


    With one punch, the leading brawny man was sent flying, screaming as his club also flew out of his hand.


    And this was just the beginning.


    With punch after punch, brawny men were sent flying, clubs instantly flew all over the ce, pounding towards the Hu Family members.


    The Hu Family members were caught unprepared, getting hit by their own people¡¯s clubs, screaming in pain, heads full of bumps.


    Seeing this scene, the Hu Family members were all stunned.


    As for the onlookers, they were baffled immediately.


    No one expected Ye Feng to be so capable of fighting, resolving all the Hu Family¡¯s henchmen in the blink of an eye.


    Then looking at the Hu Family members, getting hit by their own weapons, they burst intoughter.


    "Haha! The Hu Family is too hrious, getting injured by their own thugs¡¯ weapons? I couldugh about this for a year."


    "The Hu Family is really a bunch of jokers, these are interesting, never thought this young man had these skills."


    "So what if he can fight? In front of influence, connections, andworks, what use is being able to fight? He¡¯s still toyed with."


    Indeed, if Ye Fengcked strong connections, he would be dealt with severely, and meet a very miserable end.


    But, is Ye Feng just an ordinary person?


    "Useless bunch! That hurt me." Hu Bo, with a few bumps from getting hit, roared angrily at the group of henchmen, then coldly looked at Ye Feng, displeased, "Kid, don¡¯t be pleased."


    "No matter how well you can fight, in this world, being able to fight doesn¡¯t solve problems, unless you have the guts to kill us all, otherwise I will make sure you die a horrific death, brace yourself for the wrath of my Hu Family."


    The Hu Family couldn¡¯t openly do anything to Ye Feng, but secretly, who knows what dirty tricks they might use against him, if not resolved, Ye Feng is bound to be in great danger....

 Chapter 49: What Kind of International Joke Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: What Kind of International Joke Is This?</h4>


    Talking big, the Hu Family is genuinely strong, genuinely impressive.


    But before he finished speaking, someone with a face full of surprise brought people to surround him.


    Originally, when everyone thought Ye Feng was done for, these people already sneered disdainfully, ready to step in.


    Now, seeing the Hu Family dare to talk big, they naturally couldn¡¯t sit still.


    After surrounding them, the leading young man sneered disdainfully, "Hehe! What a big mouth the Hu Family has! Do you really think your Hu Family can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Exactly... can¡¯t even win a fight, yet you still want to take revenge with dirty tricks? Still want to use power to oppress, you¡¯re so impressive, why don¡¯t you ascend to heaven?"


    "The Hu Family is really shameless,e on... give it a try with me, if you seed, consider it your win."


    With the leading man¡¯s words, the people behind him burst intoughter, making the Hu Family seem worthless.


    "You think you¡¯re... ." Hearing their words, Hu Bo was initially about to explode, but seeing who they were, he was instantly stunned.


    These people were not ordinary folks; their families were notable forces in Jiangcheng.


    Each one of them alone is at least as strong as the Hu Family, if not stronger, let alone several families together.


    The scene immediately intimidated Hu Bo.


    So, Hu Bo quickly asked politely, "Gentlemen? Is this your friend?"


    "If he¡¯s really your friend, then it¡¯s a misunderstanding, our Hu Family won¡¯t pursue this gentleman any further."


    Facing these young masters, Hu Bo really didn¡¯t have any temper left, he didn¡¯t dare to rashly confront these families.


    "No..." the leader shook his head.


    ¡¯That¡¯s good!¡¯ Hearing their words, Hu Bo felt a joy in his heart and let out a long sigh of relief, thinking they were just fed up.


    If that¡¯s really the case, then this matter is in their favor.


    However, at this moment, the leading man continued, "We aren¡¯t worthy to be friends with Mr. Ye."


    "How is that possible? Are you guys joking?" Hu Bo¡¯s face changed drastically, questioning in disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it was true. If it was true, what kind of background does Ye Feng have that¡¯s so significant? He couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Not only was Hu Bo confused, but also the onlookers seemed bewildered, unable to make sense of it.


    "What¡¯s going on? Could it be this young man has a significant background?"


    "Young master of the Feng Family, young master of the Cheng Family, young master of the Ryi Family... all these people with significant backgrounds aren¡¯t worthy to be his friend? This must be a joke, right?"


    "If it¡¯s really true, then how terrifying is this young man¡¯s background?"


    ....


    Everyone was extremely curious about Ye Feng¡¯s background that made all these young masters stand up for him and yet im they¡¯re not worthy to be his friends.


    These people didn¡¯t believe it, but the young men stepping forward were very clear about the gap between themselves and Ye Feng.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is a fearsome presence who fraternizes with Xu Kun; how dare they im to be Ye Feng¡¯s friends?


    So, when they heard Hu Bo¡¯s words, they immediately furrowed their brows and replied very seriously, "Do we look like we¡¯re joking?"


    "What the... ." Hearing their words, Hu Duo was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that someone he casually offended could have such a terrifying background.


    Not only was Hu Duo shocked, but the rest of the Hu Family were also taken aback, wondering what on earth Ye Feng¡¯s background was.


    Of course, Hu Bo still didn¡¯t believe it and felt they must be joking.


    After a brief silence, Hu Bo roared, "Who does he think he is? You guys are just deceiving yourselves, thinking you can scare me?"


    "I¡¯m putting my words right here today; it doesn¡¯t matter whoes today, no one can save him, I said so."


    "Such big talk!" At this moment, a shout of rage came through.


    With this roar, Xu Kun appeared before everyone with his people.


    "Young Master Xu... why is he here?"


    "Damn! One of Jiangcheng¡¯s Big Four, Young Master Xu? Didn¡¯t expect to see him here."


    "Is Young Master Xu here to watch the fun?"


    As Xu Kun appeared, the scene immediately became rowdy, and everyone was eximing.


    "Young Master Xu of the Xu Family... ." Originally arrogant, Hu Bo instantly became terrified upon seeing Xu Kun, trembling all over.


    Moreover, behind Xu Kun stood an even more formidable presence, the little princess Xu Zixi of the Xu Family.


    That¡¯s not all; the scariest part was behind the two of them stood the most prominent figure in Jiangcheng, Master Xu, Xu Hong.


    Indeed, upon receiving the news, Xu Kun was extremely furious, vowing to teach the Hu Family a lesson.


    Coincidentally, Elder Xu was also present.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng was bullied, Elder Xu didn¡¯t hesitate and instructed Xu Hong to take action in anger.


    From Xu Tong¡¯s perspective, daring to bully Ye Feng was purely courting death; didn¡¯t they know Ye Feng was his little brother?


    This resulted in such a spectacle.


    "Master Xu... ." At the sight of Master Xu, Hu Bo was so terrified that he fell to the ground.


    And Xu Hong and others slowly approached Hu Bo, with Xu Kun coldly saying, "They were not wrong; they aren¡¯t worthy to be friends with my brother. This is my brother, Xu Kun¡¯s brother."


    "What? He¡¯s Xu Kun¡¯s brother? No wonder."


    "This is going to be interesting. The Hu Family dared to bully Xu Kun¡¯s brother, rming Master Xu; the Hu Family is doomed."


    "Haha! The Hu Family really hit a snag this time."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, all the onlookers were stunned.


    Originally, they thought those people were lying, but it turned out to be true, that Ye Feng indeed had a significant background, and a terrifying one at that.


    Consequently, everyone showed expressions of wanting to see a good show and were eager to see what the Hu Family¡¯s fate would be.


    However, following what Xu Kun said, Xu Hong kicked Xu Kun right away, cursing and swearing, "Your brother? What are you thinking? You should call him grandpa, do you understand?"


    Indeed, Xu Hong had called Ye Feng uncle before, and this guy Xu Kun dared to call Ye Feng his brother before Xu Hong.


    Isn¡¯t that taking advantage of Xu Hong then?


    Can Xu Hong tolerate this?


    "Dad!" Xu Kun rubbed his butt and gave Xu Hong a pitiful look after being kicked.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "What? Xu Kun has to call him grandpa?" Everyone in the Hu Family, including Hu Bo, was utterly dumbfounded.


    Hu Duo, on the other hand, was so scared that he wet himself, trembling all over: ¡¯What? Did I just offend Young Master Xu¡¯s grandpa? Am I a pig?¡¯


    At this moment, Hu Duo regretted it immensely, wishing he could p himself a few times.


    Not only the Hu Family, but others watching were also startled.


    That Ye Feng is Xu Kun¡¯s brother was something they could barely ept, but that Ye Feng is Xu Kun¡¯s grandpa -- what¡¯s that? Are they kidding on a global scale?

 Chapter 50: Ignoring Is the Cruelest Humiliation!

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Ignoring Is the Cruelest Humiliation!</h4>


    As for Xu Hong, although somewhat reluctant, he still called out, "Uncle!"


    There was no choice, it was Elder Xu¡¯s strict order. If Elder Xu found out that he didn¡¯t greet Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t he skin him alive?


    "Oh my god! Master Xu calling him uncle? That¡¯s so badass!"


    "On my knees, bowing to the boss, why so ruthless?"


    "I originally thought this guy was a bronze, but it turns out he¡¯s a king among kings. The three Xu Family big shots all have to call him uncle? This has shattered my understanding."


    And with Xu Hong¡¯s words, everyone was shocked, terrified by Ye Feng¡¯s horrifying identity.


    Without a doubt, stories about Ye Feng would spread wildly across Jiangcheng. In Jiangcheng, Ye Feng would undoubtedly be famous, worshipped by countless people.


    At first, everyone thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary guy, but it turns out Ye Feng was a king of kings.


    This reversal stunned everyone, looking at Ye Feng with unparalleled reverence.


    Indeed, having such a formidable background yet being so low-key, this is the mark of a truly ruthless person.


    No, even more ruthless than ruthless, he is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    Everyone else was just shocked, but the Hu Family wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    With Xu Hong¡¯s call of "Uncle," Hu Bo and the others couldn¡¯t help but shudder, looking at Ye Feng with expressions full of terror.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend why, with such a background, Ye Feng would choose to be so low-key.


    If they had known Ye Feng was so incredible, how could they have dared to offend him, and would surely have treated him as a deity?


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, we beg you to spare us."


    "This was all the decision of Hu Bo and his son, it really has nothing to do with us. Just say the word, and we¡¯ll bring Hu Bo and his son to you."


    "Boss, spare us, we are truly innocent. The Hu duo are scum for daring to offend you. Let me teach them a lesson for you."


    As Hu Bo and his son were scared to the point of wetting themselves, with Ye Feng not having said a word, the other Hu Family members immediately knelt before Ye Feng, begging bitterly.


    Without even waiting for Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, they pondered on how to torment the Hu duo to appease Ye Feng¡¯s anger.


    They are very aware that to resolve this situation, Ye Feng is the main focus.


    If the Hu Family wants to survive, the only way is to appease Ye Feng¡¯s anger.


    "You... you..." Seeing their own family members wanting to kill them, Hu Bo and Hu Duo were infuriated, almost to the point of dying from anger.


    Although they knew they were doomed.


    Indeed, having offended Ye Feng, this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, they knew they wouldn¡¯t meet a good end.


    But, even knowing they were doomed, being betrayed by their kin, their hearts were still filled with pain.


    Especially considering that they had usually treated these people well.


    He couldn¡¯t have imagined that these people would betray him; it felt like raising a group of ungrateful wolves.


    "Ha ha! This is the oue of being abandoned by everyone? What a tragic end."


    "The Hu duo never thought they would die at the hands of their own family, did they?"


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, treating the Hu duo as aplete joke.


    Of course, the Hu Family¡¯s actions also earned them great disdain.


    To survive, they disregarded familial love, which was truly heartless.


    From this moment on, even if the Hu Family survived, they would be subject to everyone¡¯s scorn and disdain, ridiculed for a lifetime.


    "Brother..." Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Xu Kun originally wanted to call him brother, but seeing Xu Hong¡¯s expression of rage, he tearfully called out, "Grand... granduncle, what do you want? Say something!"


    At this moment, Xu Kun regretteding here. Having to call Ye Feng grandfather was something he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do.


    At the same time, in an instant, everyone looked at Ye Feng, eagerly anticipating how he would deal with the situation.


    At this point, a single word from Ye Feng could decide the fate of the entire Hu Family.


    "Actually..." Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Feng finally spoke, "Actually, from the beginning, I didn¡¯t n to stoop to your level, but you insisted on clinging on."


    "And honestly, with people like you, I really have no interest in arguing with you."


    "I didn¡¯t even n on notifying the Xu Family."


    "Since they¡¯re here, we need to sort this out properly, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make much sense, right?"


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, there was an uproar on the scene.


    If someone else had said this, they would surely think he was just boasting, buting from Ye Feng, it was entirely usible.


    Because Ye Feng truly had the strength, to ignore the opponent was the ultimate form of trampling on them,pletely disregarding them as human.


    "So impressive... truly impressive." So, with Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim at Ye Feng¡¯s awesomeness.


    As for the Hu Family, their faces grew very ugly with anger, yet they dared not express it.


    This feeling of humiliation, this feeling of being ignored, is not something everyone can endure.


    "You... you..." Some with a fiery temper, like Hu Duo, stood up directly, pointing at Ye Feng, emotionally charged and wanting to curse out loud.


    But, just as he wanted to say something, he felt a rush of blood to his head and fainted on the spot.


    Such a minor character, Ye Feng directly ignored, turned to Xu Kun and Xu Hong, and asked, "What do you think should be done?"


    "Uncle can decide whatever you see fit, we will definitelyply," Xu Hong smiled a little reluctantly and replied.


    "Granduncle, whatever you say goes," Xu Kun also clenched his teeth and uttered firmly.


    As for Xu Zixi, looking at Ye Feng, her face blushed and she truly could not bring herself to say it.


    However, this blushing Xu Zixi was indeed beautiful and charming.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng didn¡¯t make it difficult for her and was ready to continue.


    "No way... why aren¡¯t you calling him?" Seeing this, Xu Kun immediately protested.


    But before he could finish, Xu Zixi grabbed him by the ear and whispered threateningly, "What did you say?"


    Xu Kun still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation.


    "Ouch... I didn¡¯t say anything, sister, spare me," having his ear grabbed, Xu Kun immediately cowered.


    Only then did he realize that he had always been the one bullied by Xu Zixi.


    Seeing this, Xu Hong shook his head helplessly, silently cursing Xu Kun for being useless.


    Meanwhile, when he looked at Ye Feng, he was even more satisfied. ¡¯If only Ye Feng were my son, how wonderful it would be.¡¯


    Indeed, Ye Feng was excellent and favored by Elder Xu, could anyone not be satisfied?


    At this moment, Ye Feng looked at the Xu Family members in front of him, feeling a bit troubled.


    To kill them or wipe out the Xu Family wouldn¡¯t bring him any good.


    However, without giving them a lesson, it wouldn¡¯t seem fair, and Ye Feng felt a bit stuck.


    Just then, a sh of inspiration came to Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and he thought of an idea that could kill two birds with one stone...

 Chapter 51: The Entire Treasury to Buy a Life?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Entire Treasury to Buy a Life?</h4>


    "What do you think of making them pay for their lives? How does that sound?" So, Ye Feng looked at Xu Hong and Xu Kun beside him and asked tentatively.


    That¡¯s right, this was the n Ye Feng came up with.


    Moreover, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested in ordinary valuables.


    They had to present something that could truly appeal to Ye Feng, something that would make his heart beat faster.


    "It¡¯s your decision." Xu Hong smiled.


    "It¡¯s a good idea!" Xu Kun nodded.


    "Alright... it¡¯s settled then." Seeing neither of them objected, Ye Feng pped his hands and decided.


    After making the decision, Ye Feng turned to the Hu family members and coldly indicated: "I really didn¡¯t n to do anything to you, in my eyes, you¡¯re not worth mentioning at all."


    "However, letting you off without any punishment would be too lenient."


    "So, if you can present something that satisfies me, we¡¯ll let this matter go."


    Hu Bo originally thought he was dead for sure.


    He didn¡¯t expect there was room for negotiation.


    So, upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he was overjoyed and instantly energized.


    As for the others in the Hu family, their faces turned grim, and they were murmuring.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t go after Hu Bo, they weren¡¯t a match for Hu Bo at all.


    They had spoken such words earlier to save their lives, and if Hu Bo survived, he would surely seek revengeter.


    Thinking of Hu Bo¡¯s cruel methods of seeking revenge, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Seeing the situation turn around like this, the onlookers were all stunned.


    "Damn! Can it really go like this? The people of the Hu family must be dumbfounded!"


    "Serves them right! The Hu family would do anything to save their lives. Now they¡¯re screwed, aren¡¯t they?"


    "If Hu Bo gets angry, blood will surely spill three feet. There¡¯s a good show to watch now."


    "It seems Ye Feng genuinely doesn¡¯t care about the Hu family. But then again, with someone of his level, how could he be bothered with the likes of the Hu family?"


    They were eager tough at the Hu family, while realizing that Ye Feng truly disregarded them, and wasn¡¯t pretending earlier.


    "Spare us, our Hu family can offer anything." Hu Bo quickly seized the chance to plead loudly for his life.


    "I must make it clear first, I don¡¯t care for just any ordinary stuff." Ye Feng chuckled mockingly.


    "The Hu family might not have much, but we¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied." Hu Bo hurriedly promised.


    To save his life, Hu Bo was willing to agree to anything Ye Feng demanded, which piqued Ye Feng¡¯s curiosity.


    He wondered, what valuable items could Hu Bo offer?


    So, Ye Feng had Xu Hong leave and took Xu Kun and Xu Zixi directly to the Hu family.


    "Let¡¯s go... take a look, it¡¯s going to be quite lively."


    The crowd of onlookers, seeing the main characters leave, quickly followed behind.


    ...


    Inside the car, after Xu Hong left, Xu Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief, rxingpletely.


    At the same time, patting Ye Feng on the shoulder, he said with a grumble, "Aren¡¯t we brothers? Did you really have to make me call you like that?"


    Ye Feng looked at him with a helpless scorn, "Did I make you do it? It was your father pushing you, what¡¯s that got to do with me?"


    "No way, you¡¯ve got to call me that back, or I¡¯ll feel unbnced." Xu Kun insisted stubbornly, feeling he had gotten the short end of the stick.


    "Fine! I¡¯ll tell your grandfather then." Ye Feng nodded, having no issue with it.


    But upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun was frightened half to death, quickly stopping him, "No... no need, I was just kidding."


    Kidding or not, if Elder Xu found out, wouldn¡¯t he beat him half to death? He dared not risk it.


    "Heh heh!" Listening to their conversation, Xu Zixi covered her mouth with a giggle, finding Ye Feng quite amusing.


    Soon, the group arrived at the Hu family residence.


    "Quick,e inside, please." Arriving at the Hu family ce, Hu Bo bowed and scraped as he led the group into the courtyard, being extremely deferential.


    Indeed, in front of the Xu Family, in front of Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant, keeping a particrly low stance.


    In the Hu family¡¯s reception hall, Hu Bo had people serving fine tea and delicacies.


    In fact, with just a word from Ye Feng, he could find some beautiful women for him.


    In any case, whatever Ye Feng wanted, whatever Xu Kun and Xu Zixi demanded, he would go all out to fulfill it, driven by a strong desire to live.


    "Enough with the nonsense, start with your actions." Ye Feng went straight to the point, not wasting a single word.


    "Yes... yes... yes... I¡¯ll have it brought right away." Hu Bo nodded repeatedly, ordering his people to prepare.


    Some timeter, the items Hu Bo prepared were all brought out.


    An all-gold statue of Buddha!


    A check with a written amount of one hundred million.


    In Hu Bo¡¯s view, these were the most impressive things he could offer.


    If he could, he would even offer more.


    But most of the Hu family¡¯s assets were in industries, so what he could offer in funds was only this much.


    Therefore, he had no other choice.


    "Do you think this will do?" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Hu Bo asked cautiously.


    "Seems like you¡¯re not very sincere." Ye Feng shook his head, about to get up and leave.


    These might be prestigious, but they weren¡¯t what Ye Feng was looking for.


    "Huh?" Hu Bo was instantly dumbfounded, somewhat terrified.


    In his view, these might not be overly extravagant, but they were worth a substantial value, right? Why was Ye Feng unsatisfied?


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay him any mind, preparing to leave with his people.


    "Hold on! Please hold on!" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, Hu Bo panicked and quickly pleaded, "Give me another chance, I¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied."


    This time, Hu Bo was prepared to go all out. To satisfy Ye Feng, he was nning to bring out the entire collection of treasures from himself and the Hu family¡¯s safe.


    To save his life, he had to do so.


    "Fine! I¡¯ll give you one more chance, but my patience is limited, you understand." Ye Feng snorted coldly, giving Hu Bo ten minutes.


    If it extended beyond ten minutes, then too bad, even an immortal couldn¡¯t help.


    "I¡¯ll get it ready right away." Hu Bo wiped the sweat off his forehead and swiftly went to prepare.


    The treasures stored by the Hu family, and Hu Bo¡¯s private stash, were abundant, which he was indeed reluctant to part with.


    But now, staying alive was what¡¯s most important, otherwise, what¡¯s the value of these treasures?


    So, piles of items were carried up by the Hu family members.


    The Hu family¡¯s collection was veryprehensive, including paintings, jade artifacts, medicinal materials, and a series of other treasures.


    It¡¯s just unknown whether there would be something Ye Feng wanted among them?


    With a bit of anticipation, Ye Feng quickly activated his Identification Ability.


    The value of these items would all be revealed before Ye Feng, with nowhere to hide.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the superpower.


    Soon, detailed information about these items appeared before Ye Feng¡¯s eyes....

 Chapter 52: It’s Actually a Medicine Cauldron!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: It¡¯s Actually a Medicine Cauldron!</h4>


    In here, most of them are ordinary cultural relics and antiques, which hold no value for Ye Feng.


    Therefore, ordinary antiques worth tens or even hundreds of thousands are all ignored by Ye Feng.


    The things that really caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention were the more incredible antiques, those that could emit a golden glow.


    Among them, what surprised Ye Feng the most was a tripod furnace.


    This tripod furnace looked extremely tattered and seemed to have been around for a long time.


    But, no one would have guessed that it was actually an Alchemy Cauldron, considered quite a decent magical treasure.


    Ye Feng also didn¡¯t expect to encounter a usable Medicine Cauldron in this world where the cultivation system is so backward.


    With this Medicine Cauldron, the range of elixirs Ye Feng could refine became very wide, sufficient for Ye Feng¡¯s use for a long time.


    Moreover, this Medicine Cauldron could give some degree of enhancement to the refined elixirs, potentially increasing it by about 30%.


    Such a good thing, no amount of money could make Ye Feng exchange it.


    So, Ye Feng took the Medicine Cauldron and those items emitting a golden glow as well.


    This trip to the Hu Family was truly worthwhile.


    At the same time, in the Hu Family Treasure Vault, there were actually quite a few aged medicinal herbs.


    One Centennial Dendrobium, two Centennial Deep Mountain Reishi, and three Centennial Wild Ginseng.


    These are not the most important things.


    The most important is that in the Hu Family Treasure Vault, there was actually an Ice Soul Grass.


    This is not an average herb but a legendary Spirit Grass.


    With it, Ye Feng could use it to refine an Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    After taking the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, it can develop a person¡¯s muscles and bones to the extreme, achieving the legendary Ice Skin Jade Bone.


    After obtaining the Ice Skin Jade Bone, a person¡¯s cultivation talent and practicalbat power will have a terrifying enhancement.


    This is truly a good thing.


    This time, Ye Feng really profited from the Hu Family.


    After acquiring these real treasures, Ye Feng then calmly said: "These are mine now, do you have any objections?"


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, seeing the things Ye Feng took, everyone in the Hu Family was a bit stupefied.


    It seemed to be different from what they imagined.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng would definitely take the valuable things.


    However, the things Ye Feng took were not considered valuable in their eyes.


    Indeed, although Centennial medicinal herbs are rare, why did Ye Feng treat a broken furnace as a treasure?


    This, they could notprehend no matter how hard they tried.


    So, to prevent Ye Feng from regretting it, they hurriedly agreed and even forced a check for a billion into Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    "A promising young man!" Ye Feng praised satisfactorily, leading his people out of the Hu Family.


    "No... why did you take this pile of junk?" After leaving the Hu Family, Xu Kun asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "Junk?" Ye Feng was amused by anger.


    "Of course!" Xu Kun insisted, saying, "I saw their vault, there were quite a few famous paintings and antiques, aren¡¯t they worth more than these?"


    "Ignorant! You¡¯re just as ignorant as them." Ye Feng sneered once and stopped paying attention to Xu Kun.


    Indeed, talking about this to ordinary people is unconvincing.


    "You¡¯re... not an ordinary person, right?" At this moment, Xu Zixi suddenly asked.


    Ye Feng was a bit surprised, looking at Xu Zixi and asked: "Why do you say that?"


    "My dad said there¡¯s a group of extraordinary people in this world, who regard cultivation as their goal and pay a lot of attention to medicinal herbs." Looking at the herbs in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, Xu Zixi slowly replied.


    Indeed, at Xu Teng¡¯s level, he coulde into contact with these things, Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect him to have told Xu Zixi.


    "That¡¯s correct!" Ye Feng didn¡¯t deny it but nodded and admitted: "I am indeed a cultivator, just like the cultivators you imagine."


    "Damn!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun was instantly stunned.


    Before, Xu Kun just thought Ye Feng was formidable, but he never imagined Ye Feng also had the identity of a cultivator.


    In contrast, Xu Zixi seemed to have guessed it long ago and appeared much calmer.


    In shock, Xu Kun asked excitedly: "Just like in the TV shows, can fly and go through the earth, omnipotent?"


    "Not quite yet, I¡¯m just a junior cultivator, can only do this." Ye Feng shook his head, at the same time stretched out his palm, and suddenly a me appeared on his palm, rising upwards.


    Boom!


    With the enhancement of Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base, the power of the me became greater, even from such a distance, it almost burned Xu Kun¡¯s eyebrows.


    "Damn! This is awesome, can you teach me?" Xu Kun was startled, then pleaded ingratiatingly.


    "Your aptitude is not good." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Indeed, not just Xu Kun, most people in the world do not have the aptitude for cultivation, forcing cultivation might even risk your life.


    Because of this, Ye Feng dared not teach his sister cultivation.


    But now the situation has changed, after giving his sister the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Feng could teach his sister cultivation.


    "I really can¡¯t?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun felt like dying inside.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded affirmatively and then exined: "In this world, most people just can¡¯t, those who can cultivate are absolutely as rare as a phoenix¡¯s feather."


    "Saying that makes me feel better." Xu Kun, who felt very ufortable initially, felt much better and quickly nced at the things in Ye Feng¡¯s hand and asked: "What exactly are those things? Are they really as good as you say?"


    "These are truly good things." Ye Feng took the item emitting a golden glow and introduced: "Li Bai¡¯s Imperial Brush, Tang Bohu¡¯s inkstone, dining ware used by Qianlong, and a wine cup used by Li Shimin."


    Originally, Xu Kun thought these were just ordinary things, but under Ye Feng¡¯s introduction, he realized these all had significant origins.


    Indeed, if these items were sold, the total value would be at least a few billion; this is the truly valuable treasure of the Hu Family.


    "Are these really treasures?" For a moment, Xu Kun quickly held them and asked as if they were precious.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded and continued to say: "These are nothing, let me show you the real treasure."


    After hinting, Ye Feng took the Medicine Cauldron and released a me inside it.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the me swirled inside the Medicine Cauldron, continuously burning, even showing a trend of bing stronger.


    "What is going on?" Witnessing this, both Xu Zixi and Xu Kun were dumbfounded.


    "This... is the legendary Medicine Cauldron, an essential item for Alchemy, a truly priceless treasure." Ye Feng answered proudly.


    Xu Kun, how dare he belittle it, saying the things he chose were rubbish? Is his face being pped now?

 Chapter 53 Simultaneous Refinement!

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Simultaneous Refinement!</h4>


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s skills, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi were convinced, looking at Ye Feng with immense admiration.


    This is the kind of supernatural ability that only appears on TV.


    "Alright! If you have nothing else, hurry and head back. I¡¯m going home," Ye Feng smiled and gestured, seeing their admiring expressions.


    "How about... I take you home?" Xu Zixi blushed and suggested upon seeing Ye Feng was leaving.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun was dumbfounded. ¡¯What¡¯s going on with my sister? She has a gentle side and can even blush?¡¯


    Indeed, usually, Xu Zixi was quite fierce in front of Xu Kun, but in front of Ye Feng, everything seemed to change.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "I¡¯ll go get the car then." Excited and obediently, Xu Zixi responded when Ye Feng agreed.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi no longer appeared fierce, but rather like aplete little woman.


    "Sigh! Comparing oneself to others is destructive;paring goods leads to disposal. People are just different." At this moment, Xu Kun felt utterly defeated by Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" Xu Zixi coldly threatened upon hearing his words.


    "Okay!" With Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Xu Kun quickly fled, very obediently.


    Xu Zixi was driving a red sports car, fiery and very fitting for her personality.


    This expensive sports car was extremelyfortable to ride in.


    Particrly, inside the car, there was a faint, pleasant aroma.


    However, at this moment, looking at Ye Feng inside the car, Xu Zixi¡¯s mind was not calm.


    "Daughter! As long as they are cultivators, they have limitless potential. Especially strong cultivators, they hold a noble status. If you can find such a person as your partner, I will be at ease for life!"


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng¡¯s words echoed in her mind, resonating loudly.


    In her view, Ye Feng was not only handsome but also had limitless potential as a cultivator, bound to achieve great things in the future.


    Thinking of Xu Teng¡¯s words, her heart was in turmoil.


    For some reason, when looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi¡¯s face would inexplicably blush.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ye Feng asked curiously upon seeing Xu Zixi¡¯s reaction.


    "I... I..." Xu Zixi struggled to find words, unsure of what to say to Ye Feng.


    Confess to Ye Feng? How could she, a girl, bring herself to say it?


    Moreover, she did have a good impression of Ye Feng, but not to the extent of needing to confess.


    "Have you beencking sleep recently, often dreaming?" At this moment, Ye Feng asked.


    "How did you know?" Xu Zixi eximed in surprise upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    She indeed had such symptoms recently but had never mentioned it to anyone.


    "I¡¯m a doctor, after all. If you don¡¯t mind, after sending me home, I can treat you," Ye Feng smiled.


    "Sure!" Xu Zixi nodded eagerly, promptly starting the car to take Ye Feng home.


    "Brother! You¡¯re back?" As soon as she heard Ye Fenge in, Ye Qian came forward.


    This girl, although just recovered from an illness, was getting more energetic by the day.


    Once Ye Feng teaches her cultivation, he will no longer have to worry about her.


    "Brother! Who is this?" Ye Qian asked curiously, seeing Xu Zixi behind Ye Feng.


    "This is a friend of mine, Xu Zixi," Ye Feng quickly introduced them: "This is my sister, Ye Qian."


    "Brother! You can¡¯t do anything to betray sister-inw." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ye Qian said seriously.


    Though Ye Qian didn¡¯t have a great impression of Liu Xue, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her brother to fool around outside.


    "What nonsense are you talking?" Ye Feng yfully tapped her forehead and said, "What am I doing? You little rascal. We¡¯re really just friends."


    "That sounds better." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ye Qian finally rxed.


    However, hearing their conversation made Xu Zixi feel somewhat sad. ¡¯Is he... is he already married? Who¡¯s so lucky to have married such an excellent man?¡¯


    Feeling both heartbroken and envious, she wondered why she hadn¡¯t been blessed with such luck.


    "Sister Xu, pleasee in, I¡¯ll make you some tea," Ye Qian warmly invited, not realizing the situation.


    "No need, I have something else to do." Xu Zixi quickly shook her head, gesturing to leave.


    "Your condition hasn¡¯t been checked yet!" Ye Feng tried to call Xu Zixi back, but she quickly left, not hearing anything.


    "What¡¯s up with this girl?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    But right now, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the leisure to ponder it; he had too many things to do.


    "Brother, are you really not involved with her?" Just as Ye Feng was about to go inside to get busy, Ye Qian interrogated curiously.


    "What could I possibly have with her? She¡¯s a rich heiress, with Xu Teng as her father; we can¡¯t reach that high," Ye Feng replied irritably.


    "Ah? Her father is Xu Teng?" Ye Qian was shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    How could she not have heard of such a big figure?


    Originally, she thought Xu Zixi was just a regr person, but unexpectedly, her background was so significant, frightening Ye Qian.


    "Prepare some food for me; I need to get busy." With that, Ye Feng went inside.


    After bringing everything inside, Ye Feng started contemting what to handle first.


    Finally, Ye Feng set his sights on those antiques emitting a golden glow.


    Absorb!


    Taking them all in hand, Ye Feng channeled True Qi, absorbing all the golden glow into his body.


    Ye Feng¡¯s idea was straightforward: to quickly reach the secondyer of Qi Cultivation and then use the medicine cauldron for refining pills for better efficacy.


    Indeed, the higher the cultivation base, the better the pill¡¯s effect.


    Previously, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have a medicine cauldron, so he made medicinal liquid for simplicity.


    But now with a medicine cauldron, making medicinal liquid would be foolish.


    Because the pill¡¯s efficacy is better, and with the cauldron¡¯s enhancement, it bes more effective, making pills the obvious choice for Ye Feng.


    "Phew!" As Ye Feng absorbed all the golden glow into his body, he felt an unbearable pain inside; these golden glows were hard to control.


    This situation seemed different from before; Ye Feng had never absorbed several golden glows simultaneously.


    Moreover, the characteristics of the golden glows seemed different, unable to merge, which Ye Feng overlooked.


    However, as long as Ye Feng could ovee this hurdle, the results would likely be better.


    Besides, Ye Feng was at a critical breakthrough point, and nothing could go wrong...

 Chapter 54: Entering Qi Cultivation Level 2

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Entering Qi Cultivation Level 2</h4>


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng sessfully breaks through, the bones and meridians swept by several beams of golden light will surely be stronger.


    Originally, Ye Feng was somewhat caught off guard.


    But, after adapting, he was able to slowly guide several strands of golden energy into his rhythm.


    Absorb!


    Refine!


    Then absorb again!


    Then refine again!


    ....


    Ye Feng continued to repeat this process, transforming one strand of golden energy after another into his True Qi.


    "Whew!" As the True Qi inside Ye Feng¡¯s body reached a certain level, he felt it bing violent, ready to destroy his meridians, causing him to take a sharp breath.


    "Break through for me!" But, Ye Feng did not fear, and forcefully controlled the True Qi, attacking the barrier of the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Pain, indescribable pain, caused cold sweat to bead on Ye Feng¡¯s forehead.


    But, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, continuing to assault the barrier.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, Ye Feng felt a sense of relief throughout his body, and the True Qi stabilized.


    Moreover, wherever the True Qi passed, it quickly helped Ye Feng consolidate his meridians and bones, making him stronger.


    After circting it for a cycle, Ye Feng found his True Qi bing more abundant, formally stepping into the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also used the remaining golden light to stabilize in the realm of the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    After entering the second level, the cultivation techniques and superpowers Ye Feng could cultivate increased.


    For instance, Weapon Control Technique, me Technique, Ice Frost Technique, and many other magical spells greatly boosted Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    After entering the second level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng took out the Sky Condensing Stone he had obtained earlier, preparing to craft a Storage Ring.


    Though it was Ye Feng¡¯s first time crafting one, it was quite simple to do.


    Soon enough, a Storage Ring appeared before Ye Feng.


    This Storage Ring had dimensions of 2 meters in length, width, and height, providing enough space.


    After imprinting a Dharma Seal on it, the Storage Ring was exclusively for Ye Feng¡¯s use.


    Having crafted the Storage Ring, Ye Feng was instantly enamored, storing all important items inside it.


    The Heaven Concealing Sword, bank cards, documents, etc.


    Even the Medicine Cauldron, when not in use, Ye Feng would store it inside, these being Ye Feng¡¯s most treasured possessions.


    After stowing these items, there was still ample space to store more.


    Indeed, with dimensions of 2 meters in length, width, and height, the space was quiterge.


    If better materials were avable to craft an even better Storage Ring, that would be even more satisfying.


    After crafting the Storage Ring, Ye Feng took out the Ice Soul Grass and some necessarymon herbs, throwing them all into the Medicine Cauldron.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng ignited a me inside the Medicine Cauldron, starting to control the temperature within.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the me, Ice Soul Grass, andmon herbs began to levitate and rotate slowly within the cauldron, everything proceeding smoothly.


    As Ye Feng crafted, the essence of the Ice Soul Grass andmon herbs was extracted, glowing green and looking quite beautiful.


    But, this was far from enough, so Ye Feng increased the firepower while controlling the medicinal liquid to continue rotating in the air.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s crafting, the medicinal liquid became increasingly concentrated, the volume decreasing until it quickly formed into an embryonic pill.


    Condense!


    Seeing the timing was right, Ye Feng shouted, and the pill rapidly solidified.


    Boom!


    With a me soaring into the air, a pill flew directly into Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    The Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill,plete!


    Indeed, the pill in Ye Feng¡¯s hand was a fully formed Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill of excellent quality, considered a Top Grade Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    Upon consumption, it has a high probability of achieving the Ice Skin Jade Bone state.


    Seeing this pill, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and stored it in a prepared Jade Bottle.


    Afterpleting everything, Ye Feng ced the Medicine Cauldron and other items back into the Storage Ring and smiled as he left the room.


    In the kitchen, Ye Qian had already prepared the meal and was about to call Ye Feng.


    "Brother! Are you a dog? Coming out at the scent of food?" Seeing Ye Feng, Ye Qian teased him with surprise.


    Ye Feng smiled without speaking.


    Ye Qian served a bowl of rice for Ye Feng and handed it to him, signaling, "Hurry up and eat!"


    In a warm atmosphere, the two finished their dinner.


    "Are you full?" After eating, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I¡¯ll clean up, you go ahead with your work." Ye Qian nodded as she prepared to clean up the dishes.


    "Hold on." Ye Feng stopped her and then, with a serious expression, said, "I need to tell you something, but don¡¯t be rmed, okay?"


    "Okay!" Ye Qian nodded obediently.


    After Ye Qian agreed, Ye Feng spoke solemnly, "Actually, I am a cultivator, possessing abilities beyond ordinary people."


    "What? Seriously? You¡¯re not feverish! Why are you talking nonsense?" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ye Qian suddenly couldn¡¯t stay calm and even touched Ye Feng¡¯s forehead, looking puzzled.


    "I¡¯m telling the truth...." Seeing that Ye Qian didn¡¯t believe him, Ye Feng helplessly wanted to exin, but realizing that exnations seemed futile, he gave a speechless hint: "Fine! I¡¯ll just demonstrate, watch closely."


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, a me appeared on his fingertip.


    "What... what¡¯s going on? Why is there fire?" Seeing this scene, Ye Qian was stunned, showing an incredulous expression.


    "Is this anything?" Ye Feng smiled dismissively and then shouted, "Go!"


    Simultaneously, under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the me on his finger flew forward.


    Boom!


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the me entered the courtyard, and instantly exploded with a loud boom.


    The me, originally appearing harmless, exploded, instantly turning into a sea of fire, enveloping an area of several meters around.


    This was the power of the me Technique, its explosive force at a critical moment, enough to obliterate a powerful adversary.


    "Brother! Are... are you really a cultivator?" Witnessing this, Ye Qian was frightened, her speech bing a bit stuttered.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng was joking, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng was indeed a cultivator with extraordinary abilities, capable of conjuring me by hand with considerable destructive power.


    Ye Feng nodded proudly, asking with a smile, "Of course, do you want to be a cultivator?"


    In Ye Feng¡¯s expectations, Ye Qian would undoubtedly nod enthusiastically, begging Ye Feng to teach her the path of cultivation.


    "Me? I¡¯d rather not!" However, much to Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, Ye Qian shook her head.


    Indeed, Ye Qian didn¡¯t want to be a cultivator, which suddenly left Ye Feng anxious....

 Chapter 55 Ice Soul Frost Technique

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Ice Soul Frost Technique</h4>


    "Why?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "I¡¯m so dumb, I definitely won¡¯t be able to learn it. By then, won¡¯t I just make you angry to death?" Ye Qian replied somewhat naively.


    Turns out, that¡¯s what she was worrying about.


    Ye Feng replied with some amusement, "Originally, someone like you can¡¯t cultivate, but who made you my sister?"


    "Come! Look at what this is." While speaking, Ye Feng took out the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    "Wow! What a beautiful pill, what is this?" Ye Qian quickly asked when she saw the pill inside the Jade Bottle, seemingly very fond of it.


    "This is the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill. After you consume it, you¡¯ll achieve the Ice Skin Jade Bone, and your cultivation talent will be unprecedentedly strong," Ye Feng quickly exined under Ye Qian¡¯s questioning.


    "Huh? Such a beautiful pill, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to eat it? Can I not eat it?" Upon hearing she had to eat the pill, Ye Qian seemed very reluctant.


    "What¡¯s the use of it looking good?" Ye Feng said disdainfully, then affectionately added, "You should know, you are my most important family member. If anything happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with the regret."


    "So, brother wants you to have the ability to protect yourself, do you know that?"


    "But if brother eats it, won¡¯t he be stronger? Why not let brother eat it instead? Brother eating it would be more useful than me," Ye Qian, deeply moved, still hesitated.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even without this thing, I¡¯ll still be very strong." Ye Feng confidently patted his chest and replied, "But you, if you don¡¯t eat this, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll sessfully cultivate."


    "Am I that bad?" Ye Qian was a bit speechless.


    "Absolutely!" Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "Okay!" Under Ye Feng¡¯s persuasion, Ye Qian finally agreed and swallowed the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill.


    After swallowing the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Qian felt her body being rapidly reformed internally, feeling extremely ufortable, and couldn¡¯t help but cry out, "Brother! I¡¯m so ufortable, will I die?"


    "This is a normal reaction, just bear with it for a bit, be good! Obey." Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Ye Qian gritted her teeth and held on.


    At the same time, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Superpower to observe the changes inside Ye Qian¡¯s body.


    Sure enough, under the effect of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Pill, Ye Qian¡¯s body was rapidly restructured.


    First, her skin became snow-white and smooth, very noticeable.


    This wasn¡¯t the most crucial part.


    As the transformation continued, Ye Qian¡¯s bones became crystal clear, like icy jade.


    Ice Skin Jade Bone,plete!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng turned off the X-ray Superpower and nodded in satisfaction.


    When Ye Feng turned off the X-ray Superpower and looked back at Ye Qian, he found that Ye Qian had be exceptionally beautiful, full of grace, fair and delicate.


    "Brother! What are you looking at?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s odd gaze, Ye Qian, who had opened her eyes, asked curiously.


    "My sister has be a super beauty." Ye Feng smiled and handed her a mirror.


    "Wow! Is this really me? How did I be this beautiful?" Seeing herself in the mirror, Ye Qian was startled by her own reflection.


    Ye Qian was pretty before, but not this exaggerated.


    Now, without exaggeration, Ye Qian is undoubtedly one of the top beauties, like a Celestial Immortal descending to the world.


    An old saying to describe her would be, "This woman should only exist in heaven."


    After Ye Qian¡¯s overwhelming beauty, Ye Feng started teaching her to cultivate.


    Ye Feng taught Ye Qian an extremely difficult cultivation technique named the Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    This Ice Soul Frost Technique is not simple. If sessfully cultivated, its power will be terrifying.


    However, to cultivate it, one must have the Ice Skin Jade Bone foundation and endure pain that ordinary people can¡¯t bear.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s personal guidance, Ye Qian started cultivating.


    However, Ye Qian found it extremely difficult to cultivate; after half a day, she still couldn¡¯t seed.


    "It seems I underestimated this technique." Seeing the result, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Originally, he thought that with his personal guidance, Ye Qian would definitely seed.


    But, Ye Qian had been cultivating for a long time, yet couldn¡¯t cultivate even a trace of True Qi.


    So, Ye Feng changed his strategy and first taught Ye Qian a simple cultivation technique.


    Indeed, after switching to a lower-level cultivation technique, Ye Qian quickly seeded in cultivating a trace of True Qi within her body.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t just stop there.


    Once Ye Qian reaches a certain level, he¡¯ll have her try cultivating the Ice Soul Frost Technique again.


    Only by sessfully cultivating the Ice Soul Frost Technique will Ye Qian find the path of cultivation smoother and be stronger.


    Otherwise, the exceptional Ice Skin Jade Bone would be wasted.


    "Brother! I did it, I seeded." After seeding in cultivation, Ye Qian was extremely excited.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, she started using various basic magic.


    Of course, the magic Ye Qian was using was too weak and couldn¡¯t hurt anyone at all.


    But Ye Qian was still ying around joyfully like a child.


    "You keep cultivating slowly, I¡¯ll go prepare some things." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and signaled, then went into the house.


    Inside, Ye Feng started refining pills.


    Ye Feng divided the acquired precious herbs into two portions to refine two sets of pills.


    One portion, with weaker effects, was for Ye Qian.


    As for the other portion, with much stronger effects, it was for Ye Feng.


    After preparation, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and began refining...


    On the other side, Xu Zixi returned home but remained moody.


    Xu Teng, who had already returned home, saw this scene and curiously asked, "Daughter, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul?"


    "Dad!" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Xu Zixi¡¯s face turned red, embarrassed to share her feelings.


    "Is there anything you can¡¯t tell your dad?" Xu Teng asked somewhat displeased.


    "Dad..." Xu Zixi hesitated for a moment, then braced herself to reply, "I think I¡¯ve fallen for someone."


    "Oh? That¡¯s good news! Who¡¯s the lucky boy?" Upon hearing this, Xu Teng immediately brightened up.


    "But..." Xu Zixi was indecisive and felt embarrassed to speak further.


    "But what? Can you speak frankly? Does he already have someone he likes?" Xu Teng asked impatiently.


    "But he¡¯s already married..." Xu Zixi replied awkwardly.


    "Married? That won¡¯t do, give up." Hearing this, Xu Teng immediately waved his hand.


    If he had someone he liked, they could still consider it, but if he¡¯s married, Xu Teng absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree.


    "But... but he¡¯s a cultivator as described in legends." Xu Zixi eximed urgently.


    "What?" With Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Xu Teng instantly lost hisposure, springing up from his seat...

 Chapter 56: Achieving Divine Mastery!

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Achieving Divine Mastery!</h4>


    If it were an ordinary person, Xu Teng could remain calm.


    But, the other party is a cultivator, which makes the situation entirely different.


    "Are you sure...he is indeed a cultivator?" Even someone as prominent as Xu Teng was somewhat startled.


    "Yes!" Xu Zixi nodded truthfully, answering, "He demonstrated it right in front of me."


    "Does he like you? Does he know you like him?" Upon hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Xu Teng hurriedly inquired.


    "He seems unaware; actually, he is Ye Feng. The method he used to heal grandfather is likely cultivation¡¯s immortal technique." Xu Zixi shook her head and exined simultaneously.


    "What! It¡¯s him? I was wondering how an ordinary person could heal the old man; turns out he is a cultivator." Hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s response left Xu Teng even more shocked.


    "Let me find...let me find...," At the same time, Xu Teng murmured to himself, quickly searching within his office desk.


    "Found it." Soon, Xu Teng found a folder in his hand and excitedly pulled out the documents inside.


    Inside, it contained detailed information about Ye Feng.


    "What¡¯s this?" Xu Zixi asked in confusion.


    "Information on Ye Feng." Xu Teng replied with a smile, picking up the documents and browsing through them.


    "Ah? When did you investigate him?" Xu Zixi asked, surprised upon hearing it was Ye Feng¡¯s information.


    "After he cured the old man, I had someone investigate him. Didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy today." Xu Teng felt his luck turned out well.


    "ording to the information, he married into the Liu Family as a son-inw, and things haven¡¯t been going well for him there." Upon flipping to the rted information, Xu Teng excitedly said, "Moreover, he likely got married to save his sister."


    "So, he doesn¡¯t genuinely like Liu Xue, but merely wanted the promised money from the Liu Family to perform surgery on his sister."


    "Judging by Liu Xue¡¯s character, probably nothing has happened between them; daughter, you have a great chance."


    After reviewing, Xu Teng became increasingly satisfied, wishing he could summon Ye Feng immediately to discuss the marriage with Xu Zixi.


    "But...Dad, didn¡¯t you disagree with me marrying someone who has been married?" Though Xu Zixi felt delighted, she asked with some confusion.


    "That¡¯s under normal circumstances; encountering a cultivator, who would care about such things?" Xu Teng responded irritably.


    Simultaneously, Xu Teng earnestly patted Xu Zixi¡¯s shoulder, persuading, "Daughter, you need to step up, strive to pull Ye Feng away from the Liu Family for me."


    "With your assets and charm, it should be very easy. I¡¯m telling you, Ye Feng is a super potential stock; in the future, even your old dad has to take heed of him, you know?"


    Upon hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Xu Zixi finally understood how terrifying cultivators are; it seems she had underestimated the power of cultivators before...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already managed to refine two bottles of pills.


    Both of these pills are divine medicine capable of rapidly enhancing power.


    One batch is a low-grade version.


    The other batch is a super high-grade version.


    Upon acquiring the pills, Ye Feng immediately realized he had hit a jackpot this time in refining them.


    Using the medicine cauldron, coupled with Ye Feng¡¯s extraordinary performance, the pills¡¯ efficacy increased by at least 40%, making them top grade.


    Of course, these are merely the lowest tier of pills, without much technicalplexity.


    Ye Feng possesses vast inherited memories; were he unable to refine top-grade pills with these, then he would truly be inept.


    Holding the pills, Ye Feng quickly went out to find Ye Qian.


    This little girl, since entering the sect, halted her cultivation, relying on feeble magic for amusement, feeling herself incredibly powerful.


    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly as he approached Ye Qian, speaking irritably, "You aren¡¯t letting people rx at all; weren¡¯t you supposed to continue cultivating?"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ye Qian was startled and blushingly responded, "I yed too much and forgot!"


    Thus, under Ye Feng¡¯s supervision, Ye Qian began consolidating her realm.


    This wasn¡¯t the most crucial task; what Ye Feng needed Ye Qian to do was quickly umte experience and True Qi, in preparation for cultivating Ice Soul Frost Technique next.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s supervision, Ye Qian circted the Three Circtions, making her meridians and bones stronger.


    Simultaneously, the True Qi within her also became stronger.


    "Alright! Eat one!" Seeing the timing was about right, Ye Feng took out a pill, indicating her.


    "What¡¯s this again?" Ye Qian asked with some doubt, but obediently ate it.


    As the pill entered, Ye Qian felt ufortable all over, a strong power seemingly ready to burst out.


    She quickly eximed, "Brother! Save me!"


    "As I taught you, quickly circte Ice Soul Frost Technique."


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s timely reminder, Ye Qian rapidly circted Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    As a result, a miraculous event unfolded.


    In an instant, Ye Qian felt the energy within continuously being absorbed by her and refined into True Qi.


    Moreover, since she circted Ice Soul Frost Technique, her True Qi was gradually transforming into Cold Ice True Qi.


    Although the resistance within this process was extremely daunting, Ye Qian knew she had no retreat route, thus clenched her teeth in persistence.


    With Ye Qian¡¯s determination, the ordinary True Qi within her graduallypletely converted into Cold Ice True Qi.


    Cold Ice True Qi is far more powerful than ordinary True Qi.


    Add the bonus of Ice Soul Frost Technique, within the same realm, Ye Qian¡¯s True Qi will not only be more vast but of astonishingly higher quality and potency.


    Ice Soul Frost Technique, achieved!


    Simultaneously, Ye Qian finally mastered Ice Soul Frost Technique, establishing Qi cultivation firstyer through it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s strength increased manifold, exponentially stronger than before.


    "Brother! Have I seeded?" Feeling the changes within, Ye Qian asked incredulously.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, handing the low-grade pill to Ye Qian, "Keep this well; it¡¯s a valuable item, don¡¯t lose it."


    "What¡¯s this?" Looking at the pills inside the jade bottle, Ye Qian asked doubtfully.


    "To boost your power; take one while cultivating to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s exnation, Ye Qian treasured the pill and kept it safe as if it were a precious item.


    She knew it was truly a valuable item, something money couldn¡¯t buy.


    Just like the elixirs on TV, consuming them grants a bonus of numerous years of power.


    Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s money-loving appearance, Ye Feng chuckled helplessly.


    However, it¡¯s just as well; the more Ye Qian is like this, the safer it is. Otherwise, she¡¯s likely to be deceived into losing her belongings, allowing Ye Feng to rest assured...

 Chapter 57 Two Women Compete!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Two Women Compete!</h4>


    After guiding Ye Qian, Ye Feng encouraged her to diligently cultivate on her own and taught her a few self-defense techniques.


    Although the True Qi Ye Qian has cultivated is not yet significant, it has strengthened her body, giving her remarkable strength and speed.


    Coupled with some martial arts skills, the average person would certainly not be a match for Ye Qian.


    Afterward, Ye Feng began his own cultivation.


    After giving Ye Qian a bottle of a low-grade pill, Ye Feng was left with a bottle of high-grade pills, which he could use to quickly enhance his cultivation base.


    Upon reaching a quiet area, Ye Feng swallowed a pill.


    This pill had incredibly strong effects, shaking Ye Feng to his core.


    In the midst of his shock, Ye Feng quickly circted True Qi to refine the pill and enhance his cultivation base.


    After digesting a pill, Ye Feng¡¯s realm reached the pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level early stage, just one step away from entering the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage.


    However, Ye Feng was very aware that this step would be extremely challenging.


    Indeed, even after consuming another pill, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t break into the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage.


    Nevertheless, though he hadn¡¯t reached the middle stage, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi had grown much stronger, which was quite beneficial.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up.


    One pill isn¡¯t enough? Then two.


    If two don¡¯t work, surely three will do the trick.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he would fail to reach the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage using these pills.


    So, Ye Feng decisively swallowed two pills.


    As the two pills went down his throat, Ye Feng felt as if his entire body was ignited, his whole being on the verge of exploding.


    Immediately, Ye Feng entered a cultivation state to quickly refine them all.


    "Phew!" After digesting all the pills within him, Ye Feng finally let out a long breath of relief.


    With the powerful pills, Ye Feng had finally reached the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage, and his True Qi had be even stronger.


    Now, Ye Feng could effortlessly handle the me Technique, and even if faced with a real Grandmaster, he could easily defeat them.


    Of course, facing a more powerful Martial Venerable, the legendary Venerable, might still be beyond him.


    Thus, Ye Feng did not stop his cultivation and swallowed all the remaining pills in one go.


    "Damn!" The moment all the pills entered, Ye Feng realized the gravity of the situation.


    If he didn¡¯t manage to digest them, Ye Feng was likely to explode and die.


    Therefore, Ye Feng frantically ran his cultivation technique, desperately digesting the energy within him.


    Although the process was perilous, fortunately, it ended without danger, and Ye Feng managed to refine it all.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s realm advanced to the pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage and stabilized.


    Seeing such significant gains, Ye Feng felt deeply satisfied.


    The pinnacle of the Qi Cultivation second level middle stage, something Ye Feng thought would take several months to achieve, had been forcefully reached within a few days thanks to the pills, showing the immense value of cultivation resources.


    Thus, Ye Feng needed to elevate his status, so countless people would gather cultivation resources for him...


    The next day, Liu Xue hadn¡¯t gone far out the door before she was blocked by several cars.


    Confused by the blockade, Liu Xue quickly got out to check the situation.


    "Are you Liu Xue?" As Liu Xue got out, a beautiful woman stepped out of one of the cars, confirming her identity as she looked at Liu Xue.


    "Yes, I am Liu Xue." Liu Xue nodded.


    Once the target was confirmed, Xu Zixi asked, "Do you have time to talk?"


    Indeed, the person who blocked Liu Xue was Xu Zixi.


    After a conversation with Xu Teng yesterday, Xu Zixi had begun nning early, determined to use the shortest time possible to make Liu Xue leave Ye Feng.


    "Do we know each other?" Hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Liu Xue grew more puzzled.


    "No, we don¡¯t!" Xu Zixi shook her head.


    "Then what¡¯s there to talk about?" After Xu Zixi¡¯s answer, Liu Xue turned to leave.


    "Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Xu Zixi." At this moment, Xu Zixi spoke up.


    Hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s name, Liu Xue turned with some uncertainty to Xu Zixi and asked, "Xu Zixi? Of the Xu Family?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Xu Zixi nodded and replied with a smile, "Xu Teng is my father."


    With Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Liu Xue fell silent.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dy you. Let¡¯s chat while we drive, and I¡¯ll take you to work." Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s hesitation, Xu Zixi continued.


    "Alright then!" Hearing this, Liu Xue finally nodded in agreement.


    Recently, as thepany was in its initial creation phase, there was an enormous amount of work to do, making it the busiest time. Liu Xue didn¡¯t want to waste time on anything unnecessary, acting like aplete workaholic.


    After agreeing, Liu Xue got in Xu Zixi¡¯s car.


    "Could you tell me why you¡¯re looking for me?" Liu Xue asked curiously once the car started.


    Xu Zixi straightforwardly asked, "From what I know, the rtionship between you and Ye Feng doesn¡¯t seem to be going well, hasn¡¯t it reached the stage of sharing a bed?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xue frowned upon hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s words.


    Xu Zixi smiled and replied, "I mean no offense, I just think someone of Miss Liu¡¯s status and conditions should find someone better, shouldn¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s something Miss Xu shouldn¡¯t worry about." Liu Xue smiled, not letting Xu Zixi get her way.


    Indeed, in the past, Liu Xue might have considered it.


    But now, Liu Xue had developed feelings for Ye Feng, and even if Ye Feng still hadn¡¯t achieved much, she wouldn¡¯t look down on him.


    In her view, given enough time, Ye Feng would definitely rise powerfully.


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s answer and seeing her expression, Xu Zixi sensed that the situation might not be as she imagined.


    It seemed like Liu Xue really cared about Ye Feng?


    However, Xu Zixi didn¡¯t give up and continued, "Miss Liu, I think you should have some self-awareness."


    "Yes, your status and position are quite good."


    "But whenpared to me, how do you think you stand?"


    "Honestly, I like Mr. Ye Feng, and I hope Miss Liu can help me with that..."


    Hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Liu Xue was taken aback by a storm of emotions. She never imagined it would be because of this reason.


    When did Ye Feng get involved with Xu Zixi?


    "What if I say no?" Liu Xue¡¯s expression changed as she looked at Xu Zixi.


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Zixi smirked, "I always think people should have some self-awareness."


    "Do you really think you can provide Ye Feng with what he needs? Do you really think you are worthy of him?"


    "There is a world of difference between us. I truly don¡¯t know where you get the courage topete with me..."


    With Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Liu Xue¡¯s emotional state was undergoing a drastic transformation....

 Chapter 58: Liu Xue Disappears!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Liu Xue Disappears!</h4>


    Indeed, with Xu Zixi¡¯s words, Liu Xue felt particrly aggrieved.


    She knew thatpared with Xu Zixi, she was very insignificant, very vulnerable, and she didn¡¯t even have the qualification to fight for herself.


    Even so, why couldn¡¯t Ye Feng speak properly? Why did he have to use such words to humiliate her and trample on her dignity?


    Liu Xue said nothing, and on the surface, she seemed to have epted her fate.


    Seeing that Liu Xue said nothing, Xu Zixi continued, "I hope you can think it over, really think it through."


    "If you are willing to be one of us, no matter what reasonable requests you have, as long as they are within my power, I can promise you."


    Xu Zixi¡¯s words suddenly triggered Liu Xue, and she immediately became furious, "Who do you think I, Liu Xue, am? Is it necessary to humiliate me like this? Am I such a despicable person?"


    "Stop the car, stop the car for me."


    Amid Liu Xue¡¯s angry shouts, Xu Zixi signaled the driver to stop.


    After the car stopped, Liu Xue got out and ran away...


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi frowned, realizing she might have done something wrong.


    But she didn¡¯t dwell on it, nning to talk to Liu Xue again in a few days.


    ....


    However, when Ye Feng got up, it was already noon.


    Last night, he was up toote for cultivation, and he really couldn¡¯t get up in the morning.


    Just after waking up, Ye Feng received a call from Liu Xue.


    "Hello! What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    Before Ye Feng could say anything, he was interrupted by Liu Xue, whose voice seemed extremely angry: "Ye Feng, so this is how cheap I am in your heart? Am I really that worthless? Why did you find someone to humiliate me and trample on me like this?"


    "Fine... You just want a divorce, right? I¡¯ll grant it. We¡¯ll get divorced right now, are you satisfied?"


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with you. Go live your life as a rich family¡¯s spoiled son-inw. I never want to see you, you bastard, again...."


    With one final roar of anger, Liu Xue heartbreakingly hung up the phone.


    "Hello? What¡¯s wrong?" Ye Feng wanted to say something, but all he heard was the sound of the call being ended.


    When Ye Feng tried calling back, he only heard a message saying the phone was turned off.


    "What happened again? What the hell is going on?" Ye Feng waspletely bewildered, thinking, What¡¯s all this?


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, Ye Feng questioned urgently, "Did you provoke Liu Xue? Did you take someone to humiliate her?"


    "No way! Knowing she¡¯s your sister-inw, how would I dare?" Xu Kun was also bewildered; he hadn¡¯t done anything, yet trouble had just fallen from the sky.


    "Thene pick me up and take me to Liu Xue¡¯spany." Ye Feng impatiently ordered.


    Xu Kun dared not question anything; as long as it was Ye Feng¡¯s request, he would try his best to fulfill it.


    After hanging up, Ye Feng felt something was off. From the way Liu Xue spoke, why did she give off an impression as though she had lost all hope?


    So, Ye Feng quickly became anxious and sent a message urging Xu Kun to hurry.


    Urged by Ye Feng, Xu Kun rushed to Ye Feng and took him directly to Liu Xue¡¯s newly establishedpany.


    Moreover, Xu Kun and Ye Feng searched thoroughly in Liu Xue¡¯s office, and upon seeing no one, they went to find the newpany¡¯s vice president.


    "Where is Liu Xue?" Seeing the vice president, Xu Kun quickly asked.


    "President Liu hasn¡¯te to work?" The vice president shook his head.


    "Did she say where she was going?" Ye Feng asked urgently.


    "I don¡¯t know!" But the vice president was clueless about everything.


    "Where could she have gone?" Hearing the vice president¡¯s reply, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll mobilize people to find her, and we¡¯ll definitely find your sister-inw." Seeing Ye Feng in extreme anxiety, Xu Kun immediately promised.


    Thus, under Xu Kun¡¯s direction, countless people started acting, searching the whole city for Liu Xue.


    Xu Kun¡¯s followers, seeing such a great opportunity, naturally wanted to show their ability.


    So, they also mobilized their friends to conduct a carpet search.


    But Jiangcheng is so big, how could it be so easy to find one person?


    As time passed, Ye Feng quickly dialed Liu Xue¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number.


    "You useless thing, how dare you call me? How many days have you note back to do housework? Are you trying to ck off?" As soon as the call connected, Jin Er¡¯s scolding voice came from the phone.


    Ye Feng was anxious, so he quickly interrupted her, "Do you know where Xue Er went?"


    "Went to work, right? Why are you looking for Xue Er? Are you trying to ask for money again? Let me tell you, if you dare ask Xue Er for money again, I¡¯ll break your legs." Jin Er said a lot of useless words but not one helpful thing.


    On the other side, hearing Jin Er¡¯s words, Liu Qi couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck and weakly said, "I think he might break yours more likely; you¡¯re no match for him."


    Indeed, thinking of Ye Feng¡¯s capability in fighting, she felt her scalp tingle; antagonizing someone who could fight like that was very unwise.


    "Can¡¯t I find someone to do it? You little girl, why are you helping outsiders?" Jin Er angrily rebuked.


    "No matter how many people you find, they¡¯re not his match." Liu Qi retorted sullenly.


    "You brat, have you grown a backbone? Dare to talk back?" Jin Er was furious and picked up something to hit, scaring Liu Qi into running away.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, hearing their conversation, helplessly shook his head and interrupted them, "Xue Er didn¡¯t go to work. Did she say she was going anywhere?"


    "What? Didn¡¯t go to work? Then I don¡¯t know." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Jin Er quickly shook her head and continued to scold, "You loser, don¡¯t go bothering Xue Er, or else...."


    Hearing her start with the nonsense again, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone.


    "Dare to hang up on me?" Seeing Ye Feng hang up, Jin Er was furious and picked up the phone to call again.


    But seeing it was her number, Ye Feng just hung up.


    Yet Jin Er refused to stop, initiating round after round of phone bombing.


    Seeing how much nuisance she was, Ye Feng simply turned off his phone, then took Xu Kun¡¯s phone and called Liu Shinian.


    However, Liu Shinian didn¡¯t know where Liu Xue had gone either.


    Moreover, not only did he not get any useful information, as soon as Jin Er heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice, she snatched the phone and continued cursing.


    Frightened, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone.


    But, Jin Er called again, and when Ye Feng hung up, she called again.


    Let¡¯s see, starting a new round of phone bombing.


    However, Ye Feng was not afraid, he just tossed the phone to Xu Kun. After all, it wasn¡¯t his phone.


    What Ye Feng was most worried about now was Liu Xue¡¯s safety. Where exactly did Liu Xue go?...

 Chapter 59: Liu Xue Is in Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Liu Xue Is in Danger!</h4>


    "Bro! Do you have any important memories between you two?" Xu Kun, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s anxiety, quickly reminded him.


    "Important memories?" With Xu Kun¡¯s reminder, Ye Feng did think of a ce.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Ye Feng marrying into the Liu Family and agreeing to a marriage of convenience with Liu Xue seemed like he was short of money and greedily coveting the Liu Family¡¯s wealth.


    But that¡¯s not entirely true....


    Money was indeed very important to Ye Feng at that time, but that absolutely was not the reason for him to marry into the Liu Family.


    The main reason was because of that night six months ago.


    That day, Ye Feng was bullied by a gang of hooligans in a remote square.


    Not only did those hooligans beat Ye Feng terribly, but they also forced him, making him eat dog poop.


    Ye Feng refused, so they pinned him down.


    At the critical moment, Liu Xue appeared with a group of people.


    Seeing Ye Feng being bullied, Liu Xue had her people beat those hooligans away.


    That day, Ye Feng had a very good impression of Liu Xue, always feeling that Liu Xue was like a goddess descending from heaven, simply a living deity.


    Since then, a conviction was nted in Ye Feng¡¯s heart, that even if he had to risk his life, he would protect Liu Xue and would never let anyone bully her.


    So,ter when Liu Xue found Ye Feng and asked him to be her live-in son-inw, Ye Feng agreed without even thinking.


    "Let¡¯s go... take me to XX Square." Thinking Liu Xue might be there, Ye Feng quickly signaled.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, Xu Kun hurriedly led Ye Feng to XX Square without dy....


    On the other side, Liu Xue was looking at the familiar small square before her, recalling that scene from half a year ago.


    Originally, she was just nning to wander around, but unexpectedly, she ended up here.


    "Heh!" Seeing this familiar scene, Liu Xue let out a coldugh.


    She never would have guessed that a casual decision would actually make her truly fall in love with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, at first she found Ye Feng purely because her family was forcing her; she saw that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a bad person, so she just wanted to find someone to marry casually.


    But, she never expected that she would really fall in love with him, and end up being hurt so deeply and humiliated so miserably.


    "Heavens... is this how you treat good people? Is this how you let him repay kindness with cruelty?" Remembering her saving Ye Feng here, Liu Xue cried out loudly, venting her anger at fate¡¯s injustice.


    Originally, she thought that if she gave love, she could live a happy life with Ye Feng.


    But, she didn¡¯t expect that it was all just her wishful thinking....


    At this moment, she caught the attention of a group of hooligans.


    One of the hooligans, upon seeing Liu Xue, suspiciously said, "Boss, doesn¡¯t she look kind of familiar to you?"


    "Now that you mention it, she does look a bit familiar, have we met her before?" The hooligan boss nodded.


    "Damn! Isn¡¯t she the one who beat us up with her gang half a year ago?" Another hooligan, after looking for a while, pped his forehead and shouted.


    "Damn! It really is her." The boss looked closely, pped his forehead, and shouted.


    That¡¯s right, these hooligans were the ones who bullied Ye Feng and got beaten up by Liu Xue¡¯s gang.


    "Damn it! She beat us up so badly back then, we can¡¯t let her go, go capture her for me." Seeing it was Liu Xue, the hooligan boss gritted his teeth in anger and quickly signaled.


    With hismand, hisckeys rushed forward to surround her.


    "What are you doing?" Sensing the situation was wrong, Liu Xue asked coldly.


    The boss smugly approached Liu Xue and teased, "Oh! Is the youngdy alone today?"


    "Do you know me?" Liu Xue frowned slightly, asking with some displeasure.


    "Of course!" The boss chuckled, pointing at the scar on his face, answering, "It¡¯s all thanks to you; when you beat us up with your gang, weren¡¯t you quite arrogant? Why are you hiding here crying today?"


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Liu Xue realized things were bad and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape? Toote!" But, the manughed wickedly and kept approaching Liu Xue, "Who upset such a beautiful youngdy?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, if no one else cherishes you, I will. I promise I¡¯ll make you feel heavenlyter."


    This guy¡¯s smile grew more and more wicked, utterly disgusting.


    "You... don¡¯te over... if you dare do anything to me, I won¡¯t let you go...." Liu Xue threatened while retreating.


    "Ha! Does it work? After I enjoy myself, I¡¯ll sell you to another country. Who would know it¡¯s me?" The man sneered, answering dismissively.


    "No... I¡¯ll give you money, lots and lots of money, just let me go, okay?" Hearing the man¡¯s words, Liu Xue panicked instantly.


    "Money? Let¡¯s talk about that after I enjoy myself, grab her for me." But, the hooligan boss wasn¡¯t interested in money now.


    Indeed, faced with such a ss of beauty like Liu Xue, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted, let alone these hooligans.


    With his signal, hisckeys immediately took action to capture Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, the hooligan boss nodded with satisfaction and continued approaching Liu Xue excitedly, "Youngdy, stop struggling, you can¡¯t escape my grasp."


    As he kept approaching, Liu Xue became extremely anxious.


    So, when he was only thirty centimeters away from her, Liu Xue abruptly struck, using her forehead to knock the hooligan boss down.


    The hooligan, hit, fell instantly, his back of the head bleeding.


    Seeing he was injured, the hooligan boss waspletely enraged, his face twisted with a grim expression, shouting angrily, "Damn! ying hard to get, after I finish with you, I¡¯ll let all these brothers have a turn."


    "Not only that, I¡¯ll take you to the slums and let all the poor and the lowly join in, making you the most cheap and degraded whore...."


    With his roar, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t help but shiver....


    If he really did that, it would be more humiliating than death; who could bear such torture? Especially Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue couldn¡¯t imagine, if this really happened, what courage she would have to keep living in this world.


    By that time, not only others, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to look at herself, right? By that time, she would bepletely ruined.


    "No... please, no." In an instant, Liu Xue cried out in utter despair, hoping someone coulde to save her.


    But, no matter how desperately she cried, the hooligans wouldn¡¯t listen.


    At this time, the hooligan boss was approaching her with a wicked smile step by step.


    Moreover, his first move was to grab Liu Xue¡¯s clothes, preparing to rip them open to glimpse the ¡¯scenery¡¯ inside.


    Just imagining it excited him endlessly....

 Chapter 60: You’re courting death!

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60: You¡¯re courting death!</h4>


    "If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll make you regreting into this world, get lost!"


    Just at that moment, a furious shout rang out.


    At the same time, a dark figure dashed in, the speed was extremely fast, far surpassing that of ordinary people.


    As the figure elerated, even afterimages followed.


    "Holy crap! Is this the power of a cultivator?" Seeing this scene, Xu Kun at the back was stunned.


    Yes, the onesing were Ye Feng and Xu Kun. Seeing Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng pushed his speed to the limit, far surpassing any speed shown before.


    "Ah!" At the same time, as Ye Feng struck, the leading thug hadn¡¯t even reacted before he let out a miserable scream, and his whole body flew out.


    After dealing with the leading thug, Ye Feng quickly struck, dealing with the few who were controlling Liu Xue.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    As miserable screams rang out, the fallen thugsy on the ground miserably, couldn¡¯t be more pathetic.


    At the same time, Ye Feng supported Liu Xue, asking with concern, "Honey, are you okay?"


    "Ye Feng?" Seeing it was Ye Feng, Liu Xue frowned, turned her face to the side, unwilling to see Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t angry, instead looking at the thugs in front, wanting to vent his anger onto them.


    "Damn you, who the heck are you?" The beaten leading thug, after standing up, shouted in anger.


    Hearing the boss¡¯s words, a thug beside him quickly responded, "Boss, it¡¯s that little brat we taught a lesson to before."


    "Damn! It¡¯s him?" Seeing it was Ye Feng, the leading thug was even angrier, pointed at Ye Feng andmanded, "Perfect, settle old scores together, kill him for me."


    Under hismand, these thugs rushed over to Ye Feng, looking fierce and vicious.


    "Just in time, if I don¡¯t beat you until you call me daddy today, I wouldn¡¯t be Ye Feng." Seeing their actions, Ye Feng sneered, showing a disdainful expression.


    In the midst of the thugs¡¯ stunned expressions, Ye Feng seemed to have unlocked a cheat, knocking one thug after another quickly to the ground.


    "Damn! How did he get so good at fighting? Did he be a different person?"


    "No... I don¡¯t want to fight anymore, I want to go home and find my mama, this world is too dangerous."


    Seeing Ye Feng so adept at fighting, these thugs were immediately dumbfounded, shouting and trying to escape.


    But now trying to escape seemed to be toote.


    They hadn¡¯t run a few steps before Ye Feng caught up with them, knocking them down instantly.


    Seeing Ye Feng like a God of ughter, seeing Ye Feng so powerful, the leading thug was scared to the point where his legs started to tremble, trembling very fiercely.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kept approaching him, his face full of anger.


    This made him even more afraid, scared to tears, crying out loudly, "Sir... I¡¯ll call you grandpa, I won¡¯t dare anymore, please spare me?"


    Simultaneously, he knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy, truly a coward who eats soft things and fears hard things.


    "Spare you? You dare to touch my woman, you have a death wish, do you know that?" But how could Ye Feng spare him? Along with a furious shout, Ye Feng taught him the harshest lesson.


    The leading thug¡¯s face was directly beaten into a pig¡¯s head, swollen to the point of absurdity, extremelyical.


    After teaching them all a lesson, Ye Feng kicked them all together, loudly indicating, "Apologize, kneel down and apologize to her, if she is unwilling to forgive you, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, these thugs were so scared they shivered, quickly kneeling before Liu Xue, begging for mercy loudly.


    "Miss, we were blind, we won¡¯t dare again, please forgive us? I have elders and children to support."


    "My dear miss! I¡¯m kowtowing to you, just consider me a fart, let me go?"


    ...


    In an instant, these people obediently apologized, their attitudes couldn¡¯t be more sincere, all being forced by Ye Feng.


    They suspected that if they couldn¡¯t earn forgiveness, Ye Feng might really kill them.


    A few were even scared to the point of wetting themselves, truly a group of cowards.


    At this moment, Xu Kun walked over, looking at Ye Feng with concern and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Xu Kun, their souls were almost scared out, kowtowing even harder.


    Xu Kun might not know them, but they knew Xu Kun, the son of Master Xu, a ridiculously powerful figure.


    Seeing Ye Feng not only could fight, but also had such connections as Xu Kun, they felt like they were really hanging themselves¡ªtired of living.


    Indeed, why provoke anyone else, but provoke such a legendary figure? It¡¯s simply asking for death.


    "It¡¯s all good now, go back first." At the same time, Ye Feng indicated.


    "If anything happens, call me, even if you kill them, it¡¯s no big deal." Xu Kun nodded, while looking at the thugs on the ground and said coldly.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s words, these thugs were scared, continuing to increase their kowtowing efforts.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s assurance, even if Ye Feng killed them, it would be like squashing a group of ants, without any trouble.


    Thus, they became more afraid.


    "Behave, continue to..." After Xu Kun left, Ye Feng shouted angrily, making these thugs behave more, and then walked to Liu Xue¡¯s side.


    "Why are you here? I don¡¯t want to see you." Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue said out of spite, turning her head to the side.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ye Feng felt wronged, not having done anything, how could this happen?


    "Humph!" But Liu Xue snorted coldly, ignoring Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng got anxious, directly hugging Liu Xue.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, you big jerk." Hugged Liu Xue, fighting and cursing.


    "I won¡¯t let go, I just won¡¯t let go." But Ye Feng just wouldn¡¯t let go, typical rogue behavior.


    Seeing she couldn¡¯t break free, Liu Xue cried feeling wronged, asking, "What the heck do you want? Why did youe looking for me?"


    "I want to know, what exactly happened." Ye Feng replied earnestly and sincerely.


    "What happened, don¡¯t you know? Isn¡¯t it all your instigation? How long do you want to fool me?" Liu Xue sneered, self-mockingly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s heart inexplicably ached. He had vowed that he should never let Liu Xue suffer any grievance or be bullied, but now it seemed he had broken his promise.


    Ye Feng was so anxious he was about to go mad, gently pursuing, "I really didn¡¯t, how can I make you believe me?"

 Chapter 61: Ye Feng’s Wrath!

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Ye Feng¡¯s Wrath!</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s expression and his anxious demeanor, Liu Xue fell silent.


    She felt that Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to be lying, which made her hesitate.


    "Do you really not know what happened?" Liu Xue asked tentatively.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded and continued to ask, "Wife, can you tell me what exactly happened?"


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Liu Xue replied somewhat displeased, "You know Xu Zixi, right?"


    "Xu Zixi? What¡¯s she got to do with this? I do know her." Hearing Xu Zixi¡¯s name, Ye Feng nodded truthfully.


    At the same time, Ye Feng realized something and quickly exined, "Although I know her, there¡¯s absolutely nothing between us."


    "Wife, you wouldn¡¯t be mad at me just because she gave me a ride home, would you?"


    "What? She even gave you a ride home?" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue immediately exploded and tried to break free from Ye Feng.


    Seeing the situation spiral out of his expectations, Ye Feng panicked and quickly called Xu Kun: "Xu Kun, call Xu Zixi over for me."


    Ye Feng had already guessed that Xu Zixi must have done something to Liu Xue, which led to Liu Xue¡¯s reaction.


    If that¡¯s really the case, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let Xu Zixi off the hook, even though she was Xu Teng¡¯s daughter.


    "Wife, there¡¯s really just a normal rtionship between her and me, you have to believe me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng continued to exin.


    "A normal rtionship?" Liu Xue sneered and said, "A normal rtionship, and you¡¯d let her give you a ride home?"


    "A normal rtionship, she¡¯de to find me, humiliate me, make me see reality, and urge me to leave you to make way for her?"


    "What?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng was instantly furious.


    However, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Zixi would do such a thing.


    Ye Feng and Xu Zixi hadn¡¯t been in much contact, and Ye Feng hadn¡¯t shown any particr interest in her, but why did Xu Zixi fancy Ye Feng?


    Moreover, to win Ye Feng over, she didn¡¯t hesitate to use her status and power to humiliate Liu Xue, trying to force Liu Xue away from Ye Feng, but why? Ye Feng was at a loss.


    This made Ye Feng extremely angry in his heart...


    "How did she humiliate you? I really have no idea about her feelings. I¡¯ve only met her a few times. I really didn¡¯t know she liked me." In his anger, Ye Feng quickly exined, while trying to get to the bottom of things.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Liu Xue, with a face full of grievance, truthfully recounted the events to Ye Feng.


    Hearing the specifics, Ye Feng was filled with rage and quickly promised, "Wife, I¡¯m sorry you had to suffer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you, I¡¯ll make her apologize to you."


    "In this world, I won¡¯t let anyone bully or humiliate you."


    "For this, even if it means going against the world, so be it."


    "My dear!" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was moved to tears and threw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    Only then did she realize how deeply Ye Feng loved her, treating her as his whole world.


    Even when facing the powerful Xu Family princess, Ye Feng was willing to disregard everything for her, what kind of love was this?


    "My dear, let¡¯s go!" After crying, Liu Xue gently wiped the sweat off Ye Feng and hinted.


    "Why leave?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Fool! Are you really going to foolishly go against Xu Zixi? Expecting her to apologize is wishful thinking." Liu Xue tapped Ye Feng¡¯s forehead, speaking in exasperation.


    "Why not? Today if she doesn¡¯t give me an exnation, watch how I¡¯ll deal with her." But Ye Feng replied with utmost seriousness.


    "Are you out of your mind? She¡¯s Xu Teng¡¯s daughter, you know." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was startled and quickly felt Ye Feng¡¯s forehead, thinking he had lost his mind.


    Not only Liu Xue, but even the thugs nearby were amused by Ye Feng¡¯s words, secretly despising him.


    ¡¯What aplete fool, even if you know Xu Kun, would he dare to speak up in front of Xu Zixi? And expecting Xu Zixi to apologize, are you drunk on fake liquor?¡¯


    Simultaneously despising him, these thugs all wanted to see Ye Feng¡¯s embarrassment, hoping Xu Zixi would severely punish him, to vent their anger.


    Although Liu Xue kept persuading Ye Feng to leave and let things slide, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t listen at all.


    Once Ye Feng made up his mind, how could he change it?


    Shortly after, Xu Kun arrived with Xu Zixi.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was looking for her, Xu Zixi was very happy, thinking there might be some good news.


    But upon arriving and seeing Liu Xue, she realized something was wrong.


    Seeing the thugs who had been badly beaten and Liu Xue¡¯s disheveled appearance, she felt that the situation seemed quite serious.


    "This...." After bringing Xu Zixi over, Xu Kun was about to ask something.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Feng interrupted him, "You leave, this has nothing to do with you...."


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression, Xu Kun didn¡¯t ask further, turned, and slipped away, leaving Xu Zixi behind.


    Looking at Xu Zixi in front of him, Ye Feng coldly asked, "Tell me! Why did you do this?"


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s expression and hearing his words, Xu Zixi felt heartbroken.


    Ye Feng¡¯s attitude towards her was unbearable, making her want to cry out of grievance.


    "There¡¯s no reason." Xu Zixi stubbornly turned away, secretly wiping her tears.


    "No reason, and you can harm Liu Xue? You can bully and humiliate her using your power?" Ye Feng was instantly furious, shouting, "Do you know, because of you, she quarreled with me and almost got raped by these thugs?"


    "If something had happened, who would be responsible?"


    "But nothing happened, right?" Xu Zixi pouted, weakly responding.


    Seeing Ye Feng yelling at her for Liu Xue, Xu Zixi felt even more upset and wronged.


    "Nothing happened?" Ye Feng mockingly looked at Xu Zixi, continued to scold, "You should be thankful! If something really happened to her, not even your entire Xu Family could pay for it. Apologize to her immediately."


    "Forget about it! Let¡¯s just go!" Seeing Ye Feng being so fierce, Liu Xue was frightened, pulled Ye Feng, wanting to let it go.


    She never expected Ye Feng to follow through, willing to offend the entire Xu Family for her.


    Not only her, even the nearby thugs were dumbfounded, never expecting Ye Feng to be so bold, to challenge Xu Zixi.


    Moreover, judging by Xu Zixi¡¯s demeanor, she seemed somewhat afraid of Ye Feng. Was this still the little deviless of the Xu Family?


    They all looked at Xu Zixi, wondering if she would really apologize...

 Chapter 62: Liu Xue is Moved

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Liu Xue is Moved</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt incredibly ufortable and wronged.


    However, Xu Zixi still stepped in front of Liu Xue and sincerely expressed her apology: "I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!"


    Seeing Xu Zixi truly apologizing, Liu Xue was dumbfounded, feeling a bit surreal.


    She never thought that someone as high and mighty as Xu Zixi would actually apologize to her.


    Not only Liu Xue but also those hooligans were instantly stupefied seeing Xu Zixi truly apologizing.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng was no ordinary person; someone who could subdue the little witch of the Xu Family was no ordinary figure.


    At the same time, as Xu Zixi apologized, tears kept streaming down her face, and she looked at Ye Feng, crying out loudly: "It¡¯s my fault, all my fault. Are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing a girl being made to cry by himself, Ye Feng felt a bit unwilling; what kind of situation was this?


    Thus, Ye Feng wanted tofort her a little, but the words wouldn¡¯te out when they reached his lips.


    At this moment, Xu Zixi stared directly at Ye Feng, continuing to cry out: "I just don¡¯t understand. Is loving someone really a mistake? Is loving someone truly that bastard-like?"


    "Yes, I love you, I¡¯ve hopelessly fallen for you, this jerk. Do I not even have the right to fight for love? Why be so cruel to me? Why?"


    Xu Zixi wanted to vent the unfairness of fate and loudly express her love, which was heart-wrenching to see.


    Witnessing this, Liu Xue fell silent.


    Originally, she thought Xu Zixi just wanted to steal her man, but now it seemed Xu Zixi was really hopelessly in love with Ye Feng, just like herself.


    Not only Liu Xue but Ye Feng was also dumbfounded.


    No matter how little he interacted with Xu Zixi, how could she have fallen for him? And with such deep affection? This was beyond his expectations.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng spoke: "Loving someone isn¡¯t actually wrong, but where you erred is in basing your love on someone else¡¯s pain."


    "You love me, and I am very grateful for that. But, you need to know I am a married man. If you hurt Xue Er because of your love for me, I am the first person who won¡¯t agree."


    "I thank you for your love, but nothing can happen between us. It¡¯s just that we met toote."


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue held Ye Feng¡¯s hand tightly, the two of them intimately leaning against each other.


    This feeling made Ye Feng feel very cozy.


    Isn¡¯t this exactly what he had been longing for?


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi felt even more heartbroken.


    But, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Zixi regained her rationality.


    Originally, she thought about breaking up Ye Feng and Liu Xue by any means possible.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue so in love, and hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she realized even if she seeded, it would be hard to have Ye Feng.


    Just as Ye Feng said, nothing could happen between them.


    "Bless you both," Xu Zixi ultimatelypromised.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Then... can we still be friends in the future?" Xu Zixi continued to ask.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded again.


    "Thank you! Next time we meet, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you." Xu Zixi turned around, waved her hand, and left a determined message.


    "Phew!" Seeing the matter resolved, Ye Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What about resolving them?" Looking at the nearby group of trembling hooligans, Ye Feng promptly asked.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, these hooligans were trembling all over in fear.


    They had already been very scared before, but now with Ye Feng¡¯s connection to Xu Zixi, who could withstand that?


    Moreover, looking at Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t seem afraid of Xu Zixi at all and even spoke so harshly to her; he seemed even more ruthless than Xu Zixi.


    Such a person was someone they definitely couldn¡¯t provoke, someone who could decide their fate with just one sentence.


    "Spare us! Spare us, youngdy!"


    So frightened, they started begging for mercy like gods.


    "Let them go!" But Liu Xue didn¡¯t n to do anything to them.


    "Get lost quickly!" Listening to Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng hastily shouted angrily.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" After Ye Feng spoke, the group of hooligans hurriedly expressed thanks and prepared to leave.


    "Did I tell you to just walk away? I told you to scram; don¡¯t you understand human speech?" Seeing them preparing to walk away, Ye Feng red at them, reminding them.


    "We¡¯ll scram right away! Right away!" Under Ye Feng¡¯s reminder, the group of hooligans promptlyy on the ground, rolling away quickly.


    While rolling, they kept bumping into stairs and objects, emitting bursts of screams.


    Even then, they didn¡¯t dare to stand up and run but diligently continued rolling, truly afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Do you remember this ce?" After everyone else left, Liu Xue suddenly asked.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded while reminiscing, answering: "I remember; it was when I was bullied by this group of hooligans, and you passed by and saved me."


    "Actually, from that moment on, I vowed never to let anyone bully you."


    Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was very moved, hugging Ye Feng tightly.


    At the same time, she was also slightly relieved that today¡¯s incident happened.


    Though dangerous, had today¡¯s incident not urred, she would never have known her position in Ye Feng¡¯s heart was so high.


    At the same time, she also thought of Xu Zixi, remembering Xu Zixi¡¯s heartfelt confession to Ye Feng¡ªso passionate, so pitiable¡ªshe felt some unwillingness.


    "Let¡¯s go... Apany me to sit over there." Seeing chairs nearby, Liu Xue dragged Ye Feng over to sit down.


    The two, like lovers on a date, sat on the chairs, Liu Xue leaning on Ye Feng, appearing extremely intimate.


    And, they chatted about everything from heaven to earth, from ancient to modern times and beyond.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue also asked how Ye Feng knew Xu Zixi, which Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng saved Xu Tong¡¯s life, Liu Xue was even more shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to be so capable, growing even more satisfied with him.


    As for Ye Feng, holding Liu Xue, enjoying the fragrance on her, he felt delighted.


    Moreover, the intimate contact inevitably involved some friction, which made Ye Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat, and looking at Liu Xue, his gaze became somewhat peculiar.


    "Wife, you¡¯re really beautiful." Though he had married Liu Xue, Ye Feng had yet to experience intimacy, which made him restless.


    Tonight, no matter what, he was determined to have Liu Xue, or he wouldn¡¯t be content.


    Therefore, he slowly leaned closer to Liu Xue and went directly for a kiss, his heart pounding incessantly....

 Chapter 63: The Liu Family’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Liu Family¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    As Ye Feng approached, Ye Feng felt his lips surrounded by softness.


    This feeling was very magical, very delightful, it was simply an enjoyment.


    "I want more!" Just as Ye Feng pulled away, Liu Xue called out sweetly.


    Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s expression, hearing her words, Ye Feng kissed her without hesitation...


    This kiss, it felt as if the sky was falling and the earth was spinning!


    Liu Xue even felt like she had opened a door to a new world.


    Only then did she realize how wonderful it was to be close to someone she loved.


    The two immediately became entangled with each other.


    "Alright! I have to go back to work now, if there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talkter." After a lingering moment, just as Ye Feng was about to go further, Liu Xue pushed Ye Feng away, speaking gently.


    "Okay!" Although Ye Feng was a bit reluctant, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He¡¯d been holding back for so long, why rush now?


    Besides, Liu Xue¡¯spany just started, it¡¯s indeed a busy time, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if she didn¡¯t go back.


    "Wait for me toe back!" Seeing Ye Feng a bit unhappy, Liu Xue smiled and kissed him on the cheek, indicating.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, then took Liu Xue back to thepany...


    Meanwhile, as Liu Xue¡¯spany was proceeding orderly, Mrs. Liu Sr. held an emergency meeting, preparing a series of ns targeting Liu Xue.


    At this moment, in the Liu Family¡¯srge conference room, all major personnel of the Liu Family were gathered, except for Liu Xue¡¯s family.


    "That girl really established a jewelrypany, preparing to go against us, what do you all think?" After everyone was gathered, Mrs. Liu Sr. asked coldly.


    The group held by the Liu Family in Jiangcheng City¡¯s jewelry market was indeed second to none, upying arge market share.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr. was well aware of Liu Xue¡¯s abilities, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Liu Xue continue to develop, or she would surely be a major threat to the Liu Family.


    "Grandma, there are many ways to deal with her, but with Xu Kun backing her, can we really make a move?" Following Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong hesitantly questioned.


    Indeed, in his view, Xu Kun was the real headache.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Kun, Liu Qingsong would have started dealing with Liu Xue long ago, he wouldn¡¯t have let Liu Xue start herpany.


    But, precisely because Xu Kun was there, Liu Qingsong dared not act rashly.


    "Right! What if we anger Xu Kun when dealing with Liu Xue? Better not!"


    "Exactly! Grandma, you must think clearly, we mustn¡¯t act rashly!"


    "Grandma! You must think twice!"


    Following Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, everyone began persuading, hoping to urge Mrs. Liu Sr. to abandon such an idea.


    But, would Mrs. Liu Sr. heed them?


    Mrs. Liu Sr. coldly snorted and yelled, "How did the Liu Family produce such a bunch of useless creatures like you? Utterly stupid."


    "Is there anything Xu Kun can say if we use normal means to deal with Liu Xue? If Xu Kun can¡¯t even y this bit, it would be his Xu family¡¯s disgrace, I want to see if the Xu family can afford this loss of face."


    "All of you be alert, if we continue like this, our Liu Family will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter."


    Looking at these people in front of her from the Liu Family, Mrs. Liu Sr. had the expression of hating iron for not bing steel.


    At the same time, she regretted more and more having driven Liu Xue away, if Liu Xue were here, would she have had to personally intervene?


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong and others¡¯ faces relieved, their minds suddenly understood: "Yes! Although we can¡¯t use dirty means, normal means are possible."


    "We can monopolize all high-end jadeite resources, leaving her without high-end jadeite to use."


    "As long as the Liu Family speaks, others will definitely give this face, let¡¯s see what she does then, does she n to personally gamble on stones?"


    ...


    With Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, others immediately had ideas, chattering suggestions.


    "We can also sign exclusive supply agreements with many suppliers,pletely cut off her supply chain."


    "Exactly! Once she has no source of goods, let¡¯s see how she can continue her jewelrypany."


    In the meantime, the Liu Family meeting room grew livelier, as they discussed how to step by step kill Liu Xue in the cradle, giving her no chance to grow.


    "Alright! Go ahead as you nned, the sooner the better!" Hearing what they said, all quite good, Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, indicating.


    Under Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s indication, the Liu Family began to operate.


    Firstly, the Liu Family swept away all high-end jadeite resources, ensuring the Jiangcheng market would no longer see high-end jadeite.


    Moreover, they had made arrangements, so that whenever high-end jadeite appeared, these suppliers would immediately contact them for high-price acquisitions.


    Given enough profit, these suppliers and Gambling Stone Street¡¯s owners eagerly worked for them.


    At the same time, they contacted many suppliers, demanding exclusive contracts in Jiangcheng.


    Only with exclusive contracts, and a guarantee of not supplying other jewelers, would they consider prioritizing procurement, otherwise, they would terminate contracts.


    Facing the choices they offered, many suppliers could only be forced to sign contracts.


    The Liu Family in Jiangcheng¡¯s jewelry industry was at an Overlord Level, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Moreover, signing contracts brought them great benefits, why wouldn¡¯t they agree?


    But if they didn¡¯t sign, they might be squeezed out, losing profits, which they couldn¡¯t bear.


    Hence, the Liu Family¡¯s operations ran very smoothly, getting major suppliers lined up before Liu Xue.


    After settling everything, Liu Qingsong sat in the president¡¯s office with a smug smile: "Fight with me? I want to see what tricks you can y by relying on a waste."


    "Without the Liu Family, without Xu Kun, you¡¯re nothing, what do you amount to? You still want to fight with my Liu Family? Dream on, truly overestimating yourself."


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong felt great pride, even bursting intoughter.


    Since being hitst time, he had wanted to retaliate against Liu Xue, had wanted to get back at Ye Feng, but never had the guts.


    Today, he finally seeded, letting out a breath of anger fiercely, he had never felt so happy as today, this feeling was just too satisfying.


    ...


    And, following the Liu Family¡¯s action, on the other side, Liu Xue received information, encountering great trouble.


    At this moment, Liu Xue, listening to her subordinates¡¯ reports, was gritting her teeth in anger, yet having no way out, she felt very anxious...

 Chapter 64: Such Cruel Means!

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Such Cruel Means!</h4>


    "Damn it! How can they do this?" Seeing the documents in front of her, Liu Xue angrily mmed them onto the table.


    Following her actions, her subordinates quickly stepped back a few paces with a frightened look.


    "Alright, this has nothing to do with you anymore, leave it to me!" Seeing the frightened looks of her subordinates, Liu Xue calmly waved them off.


    "Thank you, President Liu!" The other party thanked her and quickly exited Liu Xue¡¯s office, fearing that Liu Xue would me them.


    After the other party left the office, Liu Xue frowned deeply.


    Although on the surface, Liu Xue appeared unbothered, she was very well aware that this matter was extremely serious.


    If she couldn¡¯t resolve it properly, even with money in hand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the jewelrypany up and running.


    Even if thepany was opened, without anything to sell, what use would it be?


    This gave Liu Xue a massive headache.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Xue took her things and went out, finding the first supplier.


    When she was with the Liu Family, she called the shots on everything, and she wanted to see if these suppliers would give her some face.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, Liu Xue asked the receptionist, "Is President Zhao avable?"


    Seeing it was Liu Xue, the receptionist sneered, "President Zhao? Do you think you can just see our President Zhao without an appointment?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was filled with rage.


    Back when Liu Xue was with the Liu Family, this receptionist fawned over her, calling her "sister" affectionately.


    But, today is not like the past. Seeing Liu Xue down and out, her attitude changed instantly, acting superior, simply adding insult to injury.


    "Xiao Li! Please call your President Zhao for me, I have an urgent matter." Liu Xue suppressed her anger and spoke kindly.


    "Bah!" The other party spat, disdainfully saying, "You think you can call Xiao Li? Look at your current state, do you think you deserve it?"


    At the same time, she impatiently shooed her away, "Get out of here, our President Zhao won¡¯t see you."


    At this moment, a man walked past Liu Xue.


    Seeing him, Liu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly called out, "President Zhao!"


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s voice, the man turned back with a look of confusion.


    "Oh, it¡¯s President Liu! You¡¯re looking for me?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, President Zhao walked over.


    Liu Xue nodded and quickly said, "I have something I want to discuss with you, do you have time?"


    "If you¡¯re here about supply issues, I advise you not to bother. We¡¯ve already signed an exclusive supply contract with the Liu Family." President Zhao interrupted her before she could finish speaking.


    "Why?" Liu Xue was somewhat confused.


    An exclusive supply contract is very unreasonable, why would thispany agree to such a thing?


    "We had no choice, the Liu Family is wealthy and powerful, we can¡¯t refuse them, and frankly, you¡¯re a start-up we can¡¯t take seriously," President Zhao said with a smile, very directly.


    "Ourpany may be a start-up, but we will definitely grow. Wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation? I believe mypany will grow bigger than the Liu Family," Liu Xue quickly argued upon hearing his words.


    "To be honest, in our eyes, you¡¯re just small-time and won¡¯t make an impact. I suggest you return to the Liu Family; you¡¯re just wasting your efforts here." The disdain in the other party¡¯s eyes was evident,pletely dismissing Liu Xue¡¯spany.


    "President Zhao, I bet you that mypany will surpass the Liu Family in the future. I mean what I say." Liu Xue clenched her fists in anger, leaving behind those words as she turned and left.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, President Zhao let out a coldugh.


    He could never have anticipated how much this coldugh would cost him in the future...


    After leaving the first supplier, Liu Xue went to other suppliers¡¯panies, only to get the same result.


    All thesepanies looked down on Liu Xue and refused to supply her with goods. At this moment, Liu Xue felt somewhat exhausted.


    But this was not the worst; when she returned to thepany, she heard even more severe news.


    "What? Aplete shortage of high-end jadeite?" Upon hearing the report from her subordinate, Liu Xue jumped up.


    Although other supplies were severelycking, high-end jadeite was the most crucial.


    To attract customers and make a name for the brand, high-end jadeite was indispensable.


    At this moment, Liu Xue felt utterly despondent.


    Originally, she was full of confidence, believing she could make a significant impact and utterly defeat the Liu Family.


    But things went so awry right from the start, much beyond her expectations. The path she chose was far more challenging than she had imagined...


    Meanwhile, under Xu Kun¡¯s lead, Ye Feng arrived at the Herb Market. Ye Feng originally thought he would find many suitable herbs here to aid in his cultivation.


    After circling around, he didn¡¯t even find a single strand of hair, leaving him at a loss for words.


    ording to the shopkeepers, someone woulde here periodically to sweep up only herbs aged a hundred years or more.


    Therefore, finding a hundred-year-old herb here was very difficult and required some luck.


    Upon hearing the shopkeeper¡¯s answer, Ye Feng came to terms with it.


    It seemed that other cultivators also wanted to find cultivation resources in such ces.


    Seeing as he found nothing, Ye Feng let Xu Kun take him back.


    However, Xu Kun insisted on taking him to a club to have some fun, to rx, he said.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Ye Feng agreed and followed Xu Kun to the club.


    Just as they entered the club, Xu Kun was called away by his father who had an urgent matter.


    With no choice, Ye Feng could only enjoy himself alone.


    By a stroke of bad luck, he happened to run into Liu Qingsong.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was a bit surprised and, leading his group over, taunted, "Oh! Isn¡¯t this the useless freeloader? You actually got into the club?"


    "What business is it of yours? Get lost!" Ye Feng responded without any courtesy.


    "Do you dare to talk to me like that? Have you grown a backbone?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong was immediately enraged.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong was in good spirits after venting his frustrations and came to rx, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to tell him to get lost. How could he tolerate that?


    "This loser, did he sneak in here? Security! Where¡¯s the security?"


    "Quick, securitye and throw him out. He snuck in without a membership card!"


    As Liu Qingsong spoke, hispanions mored as well.


    Hearing theirmotion, the club staff came over, and after hearing what happened, they approached Ye Feng and politely asked, "Excuse me! Sir, do you have a membership card?"


    Their attitude was polite, but the corners of their eyes were full of disdain and mockery, eager to see Ye Feng¡¯s embarrassment.

 Chapter 65: I Have Privileges

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: I Have Privileges</h4>


    "I have a membership card, but why should I show it to you?" Ye Fengughed coldly.


    "How could he have a membership card? Let me tell you, he¡¯s the live-in son-inw of the Liu Family, a ssic moocher," Liu Qingsongughed and mocked, "In the past, his woman had to scrounge meals at our Liu Family, then he could live a decent life."


    "Now it¡¯s different, his woman was kicked out by us, and he can¡¯t even afford to eat. Do you think he could have your kind of membership card?"


    Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, the surrounding crowd began to look down on him.


    "A moocher, seriously? What kind of person is this? How did the club allow someone like him in?"


    "Shameless! Such a big man relies on a woman to support him, aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    Listening to these disdainful voices, Liu Qingsong felt immensely proud; this was exactly the result he wanted.


    Thus, Liu Qingsong smuglyughed and continued to taunt, "What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t afford food? Sneaked in to steal some snacks? If you¡¯re hungry, you could have told me. Though we don¡¯t have anything good, even what our dog eats is better than human food. I¡¯ll have it leave some for you?"


    "Haha!"


    Following Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    Several of Liu Qingsong¡¯s entourage couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, "Haha, that¡¯s hrious. Can¡¯t even afford to eat and still pretending here."


    "Get out! Someone kick him out. Just looking at him makes me sick."


    "Sir! Please leave." Under their urging, the club staff wanted to kick Ye Feng out with an unpleasant look on their face.


    "Open your dog eyes and have a good look, what¡¯s this?" Helplessly, Ye Feng pulled out a membership card, and it was a high-level one.


    "What? A diamond card? How does he have a diamond card?"


    "Is he really a moocher? Are moochers getting diamond cards now? How¡¯s that possible?"


    Seeing the membership card Ye Feng pulled out, the club staff were dumbfounded, and so were the onlookers.


    Indeed, the diamond card is the second-best membership card at this club.


    Generally, those holding this type of membership card are either wealthy or noble, and there are only a few dozen in the whole Jiangcheng, making it extremely precious.


    "Sorry, sir!" Seeing the membership card in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, the staff quickly apologized.


    Such customers are not to be messed with.


    As for the other onlookers, upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s membership card, they quickly dispersed, fearing they might anger Ye Feng.


    "How is this possible? How does this trash have a diamond membership card?" Liu Qingsong was utterly shocked.


    Originally, he wanted to seize this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng actually owned the legendary diamond card, which left him somewhat unwilling.


    "I suspect they don¡¯t have membership cards, what do you suggest?" Holding his membership card, Ye Feng pointed at Liu Qingsong and said.


    "Sir, please show your membership card." At Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, the staff hurried to Liu Qingsong, indicating his request.


    "This is my membership card, take a good look." Hearing the staff¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong threw his membership card in front of them in shame and anger.


    "Oh? Just a regr membership card, and you¡¯re so arrogant?" Seeing Liu Qingsong¡¯s membership card, Ye Feng said disdainfully.


    "You... " Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong immediately got angry but couldn¡¯t find words to refute.


    Indeed, in the face of Ye Feng¡¯s diamond card, his ordinary card was nothing.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong¡¯s anger but inability to speak, Ye Feng felt very satisfied.


    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet, as he pointed at Liu Qingsong and his group again and signaled, "I suspect they¡¯re carrying weapons, give them a thorough check."


    "Alright, sir!" The staff nodded and turned to prepare to search Liu Qingsong and his people.


    "Why? We¡¯re members too." Seeing the staff¡¯s actions, Liu Qingsong protested.


    "Shut up!" Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, the staff shouted, then indicated, "This is a privilege enjoyed by diamond card members in our club. He has the right to suspect you intent harm!"


    "I... " Liu Qingsong wanted to say something, but he was directly subdued, the leader indicated coldly, "Behave yourself!"


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s direction, Liu Qingsong and others were thoroughly searched, but no weapons were found.


    "Is this enough now?" After the search, Liu Qingsong angrily pushed away the staff.


    "Just a moment ago, you kept calling me trash and saying I didn¡¯t have a membership card. I think you¡¯re hiding weapons for sure, have them strip down and check." At that moment, Ye Feng forcibly suppressed hisughter andmanded again.


    "Do we really have to do this?" Liu Qingsong, holding back his anger, asked with a frown.


    "No choice, we have to meet a diamond member¡¯s request." The staff nodded.


    "Damn it! What kind of crappy rule is this? I¡¯m not staying here, let¡¯s go." Hearing they actually had to strip, Liu Qingsong immediately refused, and led his people to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed heartily.


    Seeing the entertainment leaving, Ye Feng also turned to leave, as Xu Kun was noting back anyway, and there was nothing fun here anymore.


    At the entrance, Ye Feng encountered Liu Qingsong.


    Liu Qingsong was specifically waiting for Ye Feng at the door.


    "You¡¯ve got guts!" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong gave him a thumbs-up.


    "I¡¯ve always had guts." Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "Hope you can keep it up in the future," Liu Qingsong sneered, showing a vicious expression.


    "I didn¡¯t catch this earlier, but your card was found, wasn¡¯t it?" Liu Qingsong also asked, full of doubt.


    "Exactly! You found it out?" Ye Feng nodded with a surprised face.


    "What the hell, using a found card this smoothly?" Hearing the card was indeed found, Liu Qingsong was almost exploding with rage.


    "Once used enough, it bes a habit. You know what, it¡¯s quite handy." Ye Feng smiled slyly, answering.


    "Alright, you win. Next time, I¡¯ll see how I expose you." Liu Qingsong red at Ye Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    At the same time, as if he thought of something, he suddenlyughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Seeing Liu Qingsong¡¯s malicious smile, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "I¡¯mughing at your good daysing to an end," Liu Qingsong sneered, responding, "You¡¯re still waiting for Liu Xue to support you? I advise you not to count on it. She can¡¯t even protect herself anymore."


    "In the future, you should take her to beg at my door; I might throw you some dog bones then, give you something to nibble on, haha..."


    After speaking, Liu Qingsongughed even more pridefully.


    "What happened to Liu Xue?" Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, Ye Feng coldly asked, his heart extremely anxious, fearing Liu Xue had run into some trouble...

 Chapter 66: Scared already?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Scared already?</h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Liu Qingsong sneered and replied disdainfully, "Do you think anyone who dares to betray the Liu Family will have a good ending?"


    "A cheap woman like her, the Liu Family won¡¯t let her off. Just wait and see, she¡¯ll soon dere bankruptcy and be everyone¡¯sughingstock."


    "By then, I¡¯ll definitely make her kneel before me and lick my toes..."


    The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited andcent he became, as if he already had Liu Xue under his feet, trampling her ruthlessly.


    p!


    At that moment, Ye Feng moved, and with incredible speed, pped Liu Qingsong hard on the face.


    In an instant, a palm print appeared on Liu Qingsong¡¯s face, bright red and highly conspicuous.


    Liu Qingsong was stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s p.


    "Damn it! How dare you hit me? Go to hell, you useless parasite!" Aftering to his senses, Liu Qingsong roared angrily and swung a punch at Ye Feng.


    But with his strength, did he dare go against Ye Feng? It¡¯s simplyughable.


    The moment he moved, Ye Feng kicked him away.


    At the same time, Ye Feng rushed towards Liu Qingsong faster than Liu Qingsong, who was still in mid-air.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng pinned Liu Qingsong down, ring at him coldly and shouting, "That p was to teach you on behalf of Liu Xue, for speaking without a filter."


    "That kick earlier was tomend your courage to strike, quite admirable."


    "Next, there¡¯s a third kick, a fourth, or even a fifth. Feel free to try."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong became much more subdued.


    At this moment, he realized that he was no match for Ye Feng and trying to fight him was nothing short of suicidal.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t dare say anything, Ye Feng spat disdainfully and taunted, "What? Scared now? You coward."


    Faced with Ye Feng¡¯s disdain, Liu Qingsong dared not speak, watching Ye Feng with a hateful expression.


    Although he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate, Liu Qingsong definitely wouldn¡¯t let it slide. Given the chance, he would make Ye Feng pay back a hundredfold.


    However, he likely would never have the opportunity and would be oppressed by Ye Feng for life.


    "Coward!" Seeing that Liu Qingsong truly backed down, Ye Feng cursed softly and turned to leave.


    He was still worried about Liu Xue¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t know how she was doing.


    After Ye Feng left, Liu Qingsong got up angrily, spat out a mouthful of blood, and shouted vengefully towards where Ye Feng had left, "You piece of trash, I will repay today¡¯s humiliation a hundredfold! I swear I won¡¯t be human until I avenge this vendetta."


    "You little brat, you don¡¯t have much time left. Just wait and see..."


    With that, Liu Qingsong stormed off in a huff...


    As for Ye Feng, he immediately darted away at top speed, quickly returning to Liu Xue¡¯s vi.


    "You useless piece of trash dares toe back? You don¡¯t do household chores, can¡¯t earn money, what¡¯s the point of you living?" Upon seeing Ye Feng return, Jin Er pointed at his nose and scorned.


    "Mom... calm down..." Sensing something was amiss, Liu Qi quickly hugged Jin Er, whispering to console her.


    She had seen how fierce Ye Feng was when he fought and truly feared he might kill Jin Er.


    "How can I calm down?" Jin Er couldn¡¯t let it go, cursing endlessly, "It¡¯s truly outrageous, getting more and more outrageous."


    Apparently, after not seeing him for a few days, Jin Er seemed to have forgotten the strength Ye Feng previously disyed.


    "Mom... sister already said he doesn¡¯t have to do these things anymore." Liu Qi reminded irritably.


    With Liu Qi¡¯s reminder, Jin Er remembered that Liu Xue had indeed said that.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t bother anymore. Both daughters siding with outsiders, truly ungrateful creatures." Cursing once, Jin Er shook her head and went back inside.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said to Liu Qi and then proceeded to Liu Xue¡¯s room.


    Sure enough, Liu Xue was back, staring nkly in the room, seemingly in a bad mood.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly closed the door and embraced Liu Xue, asking.


    "Ah? You¡¯re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue revealed a gentle smile.


    Only in front of Ye Feng would Liu Xue show such a side.


    "Do you think I¡¯m really useless? I seem to have messed up the newpany again." Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue asked a bit self-reproachfully.


    "How could that be? My wife is the best." Ye Feng smiled slightly and softlyforted her.


    "But... but now thepany doesn¡¯t even have a source of goods." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯sforting words, Liu Xue felt a bit relieved but was still anxious to the point of tears.


    In front of outsiders, Liu Xue was a formidable irondy.


    But when facing Ye Feng, Liu Xue just wanted to be Ye Feng¡¯s little woman, fully revealing her innermost vulnerability.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Liu Xue truthfully recounted the deeds of the Liu Family to Ye Feng.


    Although she knew that talking might not be useful, she still said it.


    At this moment, she just wanted to talk to Ye Feng; this way, she would feel a bit better.


    "The Liu Family, they really have a death wish!" Upon understanding the situation, Ye Feng felt a bit angry.


    However, Ye Feng felt this was not a big deal; as long as he stepped in, everything could be resolved.


    So, Ye Feng hugged Liu Xue and softly said, "Actually, this isn¡¯t a big deal. Trust me, everything can be resolved."


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was a little surprised.


    But she couldn¡¯t believe that what she couldn¡¯t handle, Ye Feng could solve.


    "You don¡¯t seem to believe me?" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s expression, Ye Feng teased.


    "No! My husband is the best." Although she didn¡¯t believe it inside, Liu Xue didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can solve it in a sh." Ye Feng was extremely confident in such matters.


    Although local suppliers were monopolized by the Liu Family, what about those from other areas?


    Liu Xue might not know how to connect with suppliers from other ces, so she had no solution.


    But could Ye Feng, relying on the Xu Family¡¯s connections, not find reliable suppliers?


    Actually, Liu Xue could have spoken to Xu Kun herself; perhaps she just didn¡¯t think of this option.


    As for Xu Kun, he was primarily helping Ye Feng to obtain shares, so he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these matters and thus overlooked them.


    After thinking of this solution, Ye Feng told Liu Xue.


    But Liu Xue still shook her head, replying helplessly, "Everything else can be solved, but high-end jadeite is scarce everywhere. What we need most is high-end jadeite."


    Indeed, Liu Xue could think of a way for everything else.


    However, high-end jadeite was the most troubling for Liu Xue and the hardest to resolve.


    But she never thought that this was the easiest part to solve because Ye Feng could handle this...

 Chapter 67: Only Money Left!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Only Money Left!</h4>


    With the existence of X-ray Vision, is there still fear that Ye Feng won¡¯t get good jadeite?


    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it all to me. Just be ready for all kinds of promotions." So, Ye Feng immediately patted his chest and loudly assured.


    "You... you really have a way?" Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Liu Xue looked at him in surprise, showing an incredulous expression.


    "Of course! Let me make a call first." Ye Feng nodded, signaling before stepping out to make a call.


    He remembered that the Liu Family had previously prepared to go to the Jade Public Auction and held a qualification event to pick juniors to go.


    Although that qualification event turned into a joke, it no longer mattered.


    Given there¡¯s a jade public auction, Ye Feng is sure he can get the most high-end jadeite.


    By then, the newpany¡¯s annual supply of high-end jadeite might be secured.


    After stepping out, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number.


    Once the call connected, Ye Feng directly asked, "I want to go to the Jade Public Auction, get me two spots."


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve got this covered." Upon hearing this, Xu Kun agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, such matters were a piece of cake for him.


    "There¡¯s one more thing, my wife¡¯s newpany is facing some trouble. The Liu Family has signed exclusive contracts with all suppliers in Jiangcheng, help me sort it out." After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng said again.


    "Damn, the Liu Family dares to do that? Watch me mess with them." Xu Kun, who had a fiery temper, immediately got angry upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t lose face." Ye Feng advised Xu Kun, not in a good mood.


    "Just let it be? Then how do we sort out the supply?" Although Xu Kun was somewhat reluctant, he listened obediently.


    "Find suppliers from outside, those wanting to enter the Jiangcheng market, leave that to you." Ye Feng mentioned his n.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll handle it right away." Xu Kun nodded.


    When it came to Ye Feng¡¯s matters, Xu Kun was always very attentive.


    There was no choice, not only did Xu Tong value Ye Feng, treating him like a brother.


    More importantly, Ye Feng was a formidable cultivator, and Xu Kun was eager to curry favor with him.


    After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after Xu Kun hung up, Xu Zixi beside him asked, "Who was it? What¡¯s up?"


    "Isn¡¯t it my buddy Ye Feng? Encountered some trouble..." Under Xu Zixi¡¯s questioning, Xu Kun honestly exined the situation to her.


    "This is my forte, let me handle it." Upon hearing it was a matter concerning Ye Feng, Xu Zixi was ted and excitedly said.


    "Alright!" With Xu Zixi speaking up, Xu Kun didn¡¯t dare disagree.


    Knowing she could do something for Ye Feng made Xu Zixi incredibly excited.


    Although rejected by Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt a bit down but wasn¡¯t discouraged.


    She knew that a man as excellent as Ye Feng shouldn¡¯t be easy to pursue; she believed that with persistence, she would definitely seed.


    With an excited heart, Xu Zixi pondered seriously.


    To handle matters for Ye Feng, it must be done beautifully, and it must satisfy Ye Feng. She had to bring her best efforts...


    After dealing with everything, Ye Feng happily returned indoors, ready to hold Liu Xue to sleep.


    Such a good opportunity¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to do something?


    After both of them finished washing up, Ye Fengy on the bed looking at Liu Xue in front of him, feeling very excited, holding her and kissing her.


    Initially, Liu Xue felt a bit shy.


    Butter, Liu Xue became very proactive, turning her passion into an offensive that Ye Feng found hard to handle.


    At the crucial moment, Ye Feng recalled that Liu Xue¡¯s period still hadn¡¯t ended, and he felt immensely frustrated.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s frustrated look, Liu Xue chuckled andforted him, "Alright! Be good! I¡¯ll hold you to sleep."


    In Liu Xue¡¯s arms, feeling the softness on his head, Ye Feng found it even harder to fall asleep.


    So, he shared his n with Liu Xue.


    "We also want to go to the public auction? But ourpany¡¯s finances are an issue. With so little money, it¡¯s not enough to attend the auction." Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to attend the auction, Liu Xue said worriedly.


    Although thepany had one billion in start-up capital, a lot of money was already used in the initial stage. With such little funding, participating in the auction wouldn¡¯t yield much.


    Thus, Liu Xue didn¡¯t agree with attending the auction.


    "How much is needed for the public auction?" Ye Feng, not understanding, quickly asked.


    After investing one billion in Liu Xue¡¯spany, Ye Feng still had over a billion left. This was after the Hu Family contributed one billion.


    Aside from the funds, Ye Feng also acquired three antiques from the Hu Family, which were real treasures, worth at least over a billion.


    This added up to around three billion.


    "By past estimates, to obtain good materials, about ten billion should be required." Liu Xue thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Indeed, although it¡¯s a domestic jade public auction, some leading prices are still very high, often reaching several billions.


    To be safe, at least ten billion is needed to get some good items.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll take care of all this." Hearing that ten billion was needed, although Ye Feng found it somewhat troublesome, it wasn¡¯t impossible to gather.


    Indeed, at present, Ye Feng had numerous ways to make money, to say the least.


    For instance, the X-ray Vision offered plenty of money-making avenues.


    Also, making magical artifacts, like at the previous auction, sold for tens of millions. As long as there were materials, Ye Feng could make a ton.


    So Ye Feng had no shortage of money whatsoever.


    "Really? Honey, you can really get that much money?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was stunned.


    However, recalling Ye Feng¡¯s recent behavior, she felt that nothing Ye Feng did would surprise her, because he had achieved so many miracles.


    It was at this moment she realized how incredible her husband was.


    In her excitement, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng and kissed him.


    Sweet! Soft, extremely satisfying.


    "I want more..." Seeing Liu Xue about to leave after the kiss, Ye Feng hurriedly grabbed her and kissed her again...


    The next day, when the two of them got up and went out together, the rest of the Liu Family was very surprised.


    Looking at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, it seemed like they were looking at aliens.


    Indeed, they had never appeared together like this before, and it seemed they were quite close.


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue didn¡¯t care about such things. Ignoring them, they were so loving during breakfast that Liu Qi and Liu Ji were fed with dog food,pletely satiated.


    After finishing eating, Ye Feng rushed out, ready to fulfill his promise to gather ten billion in cash...

 Chapter 68: Elder Xu Was Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Elder Xu Was Scared!</h4>


    After Ye Feng went out, Jin Er and the others immediately grabbed Liu Xue and hurriedly asked, "What¡¯s going on? How can you be so close to this loser?"


    "Exactly! Sister, how can you debase yourself and willingly be this loser¡¯s woman?"


    "You... you haven¡¯t already slept with him, have you? How could you let that wimp take advantage?"


    The Liu Family, seeing how intimate Ye Feng and Liu Xue were, suddenly panicked, wanting to figure out what was going on, fearing their daughter really got involved with Ye Feng.


    Liu Xue frowned unhappily at their words and replied a bit displeased, "He¡¯s my husband. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to be close to him?"


    Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Shinian and the others knew the situation was bleak and began to frantically persuade her to stop.


    Liu Shinian was the first to jump out and shout angrily, "If he were sessful, that would be fine, but he¡¯s just a useless loser, what does he have to deserve you?"


    Liu Ji also nodded in agreement and persuaded, "Sister, you really need to think it over. What¡¯s the good in being with him? If you ask me, just divorce him. Why keep such a useless man around for the New Year?"


    "Daughter, don¡¯t be foolish, listen to your mom. Let him go sooner, and we¡¯ll find someone better. With your qualifications, I¡¯m sure you can find a great man." Jin Er also tried heartily to persuade her.


    At their words, Liu Xue becamepletely angry: "Enough! Don¡¯t speak ill of him anymore. His capabilities are beyond your understanding!"


    "Forget it, talking to you is pointless. If I hear you speaking badly of him again, I¡¯ll never forgive you."


    Originally, Liu Xue wanted to say something more, but knew her family¡¯s temperament and realized they wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she simply said nothing more.


    So after a warning, Liu Xue left as well.


    Liu Shinian and the others, hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, were dumbfounded. They never expected Liu Xue would get so angry with them because of Ye Feng. It was just too incredible, right?


    ....


    As for Ye Feng, after leaving the Liu Family, he took the newly acquired antiques to find Xu Kun.


    For these items, Xu Kun was the best choice if Ye Feng wanted to sell them quickly.


    Even if he didn¡¯t buy them outright, he could help Ye Feng sell them. With his connections andwork, they should sell quickly and at a good price.


    Of course, besides selling them, Elder Xu needed to help with the appraisal.


    Although Ye Feng imed they were genuine and stated their worth, others needed to believe it too.


    So he could only find a reputable and well-known figure in the antique world for the appraisal.


    And Elder Xu was the best candidate.


    When Ye Feng called, Xu Kun eagerly drove over to pick up Ye Feng.


    Upon meeting, Xu Kun saw the treasures in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, his eyes lit up, and he excitedly asked, "Bro, are you selling these?"


    "Yes! I¡¯ll sell if the price is right." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun didn¡¯t need any prompting. He immediately took Ye Feng to the Xu Family Mansion to find Elder Xu.


    "Young man, you finally decided to visit this old man?" Elder Xu looked very happy to see Ye Feng.


    Since Ye Feng treated him, Elder Xu¡¯s spirits and health had greatly improved.


    But after thest incident, he wasn¡¯t allowed outside, so he was bored stiff.


    Finally seeing a familiar face, he was naturally very happy.


    "I¡¯m here to trouble you again." Ye Feng smiled bashfully, taking out the treasures he acquired before.


    "Appraising items? What treasures have you found again?" Seeing what Ye Feng took out, Elder Xu became even more excited.


    "Let¡¯s go... to the living room, I¡¯ll give them a good appraisal." After obtaining the items, Elder Xu excitedly led the two to the living room.


    Very soon, Elder Xu fetched his tools and began the appraisal.


    "This brush is no ordinary item! It¡¯s truly a treasure." While appraising the brush, Elder Xu was already astounded.


    Soon, Elder Xu concluded and surprisingly said, "This... this is Li Bai¡¯s personal Imperial Brush, many masterpieces came from this, it¡¯s invaluable!"


    "Wow! It¡¯s really Li Bai¡¯s Imperial Brush? How much is it worth?" Hearing Elder Xu¡¯s words, Xu Kun eximed in shock.


    Earlier, Ye Feng said so, and he was a bit skeptical, but hearing it from Xu Tong meant it was almost certainly true.


    "Did you already identify it, young man? It seems your appraisal skills are unfathomable!" Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Elder Xu gave Ye Feng a thumbs up in praise.


    However, Elder Xu didn¡¯t say how much the brush was worth but continued appraising the next treasure.


    "This one is even more extraordinary, Tang Bohu¡¯s personal inkstone, where did you get this?" After concluding, Elder Xu was even more shocked.


    This item was more valuable than Li Bai¡¯s brush.


    If many well-known painters found out, wouldn¡¯t they fight over it?


    "Grandpa, keep going, he said the remaining ones are even more extraordinary." Hearing Ye Feng correctly identified the first two, Xu Kun was even more eager, promptly signaling to continue.


    "Even more extraordinary? I must take a good look." Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Xu Tong became more serious in his appraisal.


    "My God! This is Qianlong¡¯s personal dining ware?" After appraising, Xu Tong eximed in shock again.


    Meanwhile, he continued appraising the next treasure, quickly reaching a conclusion that startled him.


    "This... this is Li Shimin¡¯s personal wine ss? Oh my! Where did you get so many treasures?" Instantly, Xu Tong was baffled.


    With a single piece, he might just be surprised, but all together, it was astounding. They were all invaluable!


    "If I sell all of these, how much could they fetch?" After Elder Xu finished appraising, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to sell them all? These are treasures, they¡¯ll definitely appreciate in value if kept." Hearing Ye Feng wanted to sell them all, Xu Tong was shocked and quickly advised against it.


    In his view, if the average person got such treasures, wouldn¡¯t they greatly cherish them?


    Yet, Ye Feng actually wanted to sell them all.


    "Yes! If the price is right, I¡¯ll sell them all. These are of little use to me." Ye Feng nodded seriously.


    "Alright then! Since you¡¯re determined to sell, I¡¯ll have Hong Er buy them all." Hearing that Ye Feng really wanted to sell, Elder Xu stopped advising against it and called Xu Hong.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Ye Feng who bought them, what mattered most was the price being offered.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, these items were worth at least over a hundred million, and if they could fetch more, that would be even better...

 Chapter 69 Making Magical Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Making Magical Artifacts</h4>


    Xu Hong came over, and when he saw Ye Feng¡¯s treasures, his eyes widened in shock.


    "These are really good stuff. Are you really going to sell them?" Xu Hong was a bit puzzled.


    "Sell!" Ye Feng nodded and asked, "Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯re willing to offer."


    As Ye Feng spoke, Xu Hong awkwardly rubbed his hands but didn¡¯t answer.


    "The market price for these items is around a hundred million or so. But at an auction, they should go for more. If thepetition is fierce, it might fetch two hundred million, even three hundred million." It was at this moment Elder Xu spoke up.


    After evaluating, Elder Xu took a brief pause before speaking again, "Let¡¯s do this! I¡¯ll decide to pay two hundred and fifty million for these items. What do you think, young man?"


    If it were anyone else, Elder Xu would probably try to lower the price.


    But after meeting Ye Feng, Elder Xu deliberately raised the offer, as long as it wasn¡¯t a loss.


    "Dad! Whatever you say goes." Xu Hongughed and had no objections.


    Besides, from his perspective, Ye Feng had indeed done great favors for the Xu Family. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to show gratitude to Ye Feng?


    "Isn¡¯t that too high?" Ye Feng knew the Xu Family wouldn¡¯t lowball him, but he never expected an astronomical offer of two hundred and fifty million.


    Even if you took it to an auction, even if it was a good day, you might not reach such high returns, right? After all, auctions also incur fees.


    "It¡¯s settled then." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Elder Xu immediately made the decision.


    Thus, this sky-high transaction waspleted.


    With the four antiques, Ye Feng received two hundred and fifty million in cash.


    Adding the previous cash, Ye Feng almost had four hundred million, bringing him closer to his one billion goal.


    "How about this! Since I sold my stuff, let me make you a few little artifacts as gifts." After the transaction waspleted, Ye Feng promised.


    "Let¡¯s go! Follow me to buy some things." Then, without waiting for Xu Tong and the others to respond, Ye Feng took Xu Kun and went out.


    "This little guy." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Elder Xuughed and scolded, growing even more fond of Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng left, Xu Hong looked at Xu Tong and asked very seriously, "Dad! This little uncle isn¡¯t just an ordinary person, is he?"


    This was something of a secret, but once Xu Teng found out about it, he immediately told his two younger brothers, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Xu Hong knew.


    "How do you know? Who told you?" Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s words, Xu Tong frowned and asked.


    "Dad! You know too?" Seeing Xu Tong¡¯s reaction, Xu Hong had a "so it is" expression.


    Indeed, Xu Tong was so good to Ye Feng, it was almost incredible.


    So Xu Hong spected that Xu Tong definitely knew something.


    "That¡¯s right! He told me before that he¡¯s a cultivator." Xu Tong did not deny it.


    "So, eldest brother really wasn¡¯t lying to me. He really is a cultivator? Seems like this Xu Kun kid is useful at a critical moment. By staying close to him, no matter what happens in the future, our Xu Family will be unharmed." Hearing Xu Tong¡¯s words, Xu Hong jumped up excitedly.


    Indeed, in the current situation, once Ye Feng grows strong enough to protect the Xu Family, the Xu Family will be a terrifying presence.


    "Hopefully!" Xu Tong nodded.


    This was what Xu Tong hoped to see.


    After leaving with Xu Kun, Ye Feng went straight into the Jade Shop.


    To create a magical artifact, high-quality jade is indispensable.


    "Wee! What can I help you with?" Seeing Ye Feng and Xu Kun, the shop assistant greeted them warmly.


    "Do you have high-end jade here?" Ye Feng asked politely.


    "Yes, sir, we have the best Nephrite Jade. Please follow me."


    With the shop assistant leading them, the two came to a showcase.


    This disy case contained all high-end jade artifacts and several Nephrite Jades.


    This kind of material was perfect for making magical artifacts.


    "Take all these out for me to see." Ye Feng quickly pointed to all the Nephrite Jades, indicating.


    "Sure, sir!"


    Soon, all the Nephrite Jades were in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    "Nice! Wrap them all up for me." After confirming, Ye Feng decided to buy them.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" The shop assistant was startled by Ye Feng¡¯s generosity.


    Indeed, these jade artifacts were the most premium Nephrite Jades, not cheap, costing nearly ten million.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t even ask and just bought them.


    How rich do you have to be to be sovish? This was beyond what she could imagine.


    "And these, wrap them all up too." That wasn¡¯t all; Ye Feng swept his hand over the other slightly inferior jade artifacts and had them all wrapped up.


    "Alright, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll get our manager." Seeing Ye Feng was serious, the shop assistant was overjoyed and went to find the manager, still a little dazed.


    This sale, if it went through, would earn her a substantialmission, equivalent to several months¡¯ sry.


    Moreover, this was during a good market period.


    Soon, the manager came running over excitedly and warmly entertained Ye Feng and Xu Kun.


    Not only that, but the manager decided to give Ye Feng a very generous discount.


    Initially, all these pieces together would cost about twenty million.


    After the discount, they only charged eighteen million.


    The expensive ones were just those few, the others weren¡¯t that pricey, so altogether, they were about the same price as those few.


    "Why are you buying so much jade?" After Ye Feng finished buying them, Xu Kun asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Didn¡¯t you at the auction want to buy a magical artifact for tens of millions?" Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Yes, and you promised to make me one. Are you going to use these to make it for me?" Xu Kun nodded, then suddenly remembered and asked excitedly.


    "You¡¯re not too dumb after all." Ye Feng nodded, indicating, "Let¡¯s go back...."


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s lead, Xu Kun quickly returned to the Xu Family Mansion with him.


    "Get someone to buy everything on this list for me." Once at the Xu Family, Ye Feng handed Xu Kun a list and indicated.


    These ordinary things, having the Xu Family¡¯s servants purchase them would definitely be faster than Ye Feng doing it himself.


    Indeed, they quickly bought everything.


    Once everything was gathered, Ye Feng disyed a satisfied smile.


    This was his first time engraving an array, so of course, he was exceptionally excited.


    Once the magical artifact waspleted, it would surely amaze everyone; he wondered if it would sell for a terrifying price?


    This was what Ye Feng cared about most....

 Chapter 70: The Terrifying Power of the Magical Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Terrifying Power of the Magical Artifact</h4>


    "No one is allowed to disturb me." After letting Xu Kun find him a quiet room, Ye Feng reminded him, then closed the door to create the magical artifact.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Xu Kun nodded and loudly promised.


    "What is he up to?" Seeing this, Xu Tong and Xu Hong asked in confusion.


    "Making magical artifacts!" Xu Kun answered mysteriously.


    "Magical artifacts? He can make magical artifacts?" Upon hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Xu Hong was a bit shocked and quickly asked, "The kind that can easily sell for tens of millions at an auction?"


    "That¡¯s right." Xu Kun nodded and replied proudly, "And Ye Feng said his magical artifacts are a hundred times more powerful than that."


    "What?" Xu Tong and Xu Hong were even more shocked upon hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words.


    Once they realized what was happening, both of them simultaneously gave Xu Kun a flick on the forehead, admonishing him, "Being disrespectful like that, is Ye Feng someone you can call by name? You should call him Grandpa!"


    "I..." Xu Kun covered his head, feeling like crying without tears.


    As for Ye Feng, after entering the room, he looked at several high-end nephrite jade items and picked up a Buddha Jade Pendant among them.


    Men wear Guanyin, women wear Buddha; this one Ye Feng was preparing for Xu Zixi.


    After picking up the Buddha Jade Pendant, Ye Feng began his work, inscribing mysterious marks into the pendant.


    Ye Feng was etching a very powerfulprehensive array.


    This array included a micro Spirit Gathering Array, Nourishing Spirit Array, Purifying Heart Array, Exorcism Array, and Defense Array.


    It could not only ward off evil, but nourishing spirit and purifying heart promote health, and it could withstand three attacks.


    These three attacks would leave it unscathed, even if it got hit by a bullet.


    However, with each attack, the pendant would acquire a crack.


    Until after the third time, the pendant would shatterpletely, losing all its effects.


    Ye Feng first inscribed six of such arrays, preparing one for Xu Tong, one for each of the three Xu Family brothers, one for Xu Zixi, and one for Xu Kun.


    Using up six, there were two big ones left among the nephrite jade artifacts, both bracelets.


    The most expensive and finest ones Ye Feng prepared for his sister and Liu Xue.


    After packing those six, Ye Feng started inscribing arrays onto the bracelets.


    The arrays on the bracelets, Ye Feng inscribed even better; the Spirit Gathering Array became a small Spirit Gathering Array, and the Defense Array could withstand five attacks.


    Others saw certain enhancements as well, consuming a lot of Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi.


    However, once the magical artifacts were done, Ye Feng felt it was all worth it.


    These two magical artifacts were not just a little bit stronger than the previous six, making Ye Feng want to make one for himself.


    After securing these two, Ye Feng began inscribing the remaining ones.


    The remaining ones were rtively inferior jade artifacts, and Ye Feng inscribed them more casually.


    Because the carvings were too refined, the jade artifacts could not bear it.


    Hence, various arrays were significantly weakened, with the Spirit Gathering Array directly removed.


    Concerning the Defense Array, it was weakened to withstand only one attack.


    Even so, they were multiple times stronger than the piece of junk from the previous auction.


    After finishing, Ye Feng took the earlier six pieces and the subsequent several dozen pieces out of the room.


    Upon opening the door, Ye Feng noticed everyone in the Xu Family was gathered at the entrance.


    Not only Xu Tong, Xu Hong, and Xu Kun were present, but Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Zixi had also arrived, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "These... are magical artifacts?" Seeing what Ye Feng held, Xu Tong asked tremblingly.


    "Yep, you¡¯re all here at just the right time; take one each." Ye Feng nodded and distributed the six good ones to them.


    "Wow... this is indeed more than a hundred times better than the auction ones, the feeling is incredibly good!" As soon as he received it, Xu Kun eximed in surprise.


    Indeed, upon receiving it, Xu Kun felt his mind cleared, feeling veryfortable.


    "Even the air feels much fresher; is this the cultivator¡¯s method?" Xu Zixi nodded and smiled in praise.


    Holding Ye Feng¡¯s magical artifact, they seemed extremely thrilled as if obtaining priceless treasures, they felt they were immortal¡¯s artifacts.


    "With this magical artifact, I feel I could live for decades longer." Xu Tong, the most excited, immediately wore it.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    Even Xu Teng and Xu Zhan, upon receiving the items, sincerely called Ye Feng uncle.


    Xu Zixi was somewhat resistant and didn¡¯t call him that.


    On the contrary, Xu Kun, seeing things weren¡¯t right, quickly said, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Indeed, he felt if he didn¡¯t say it, surely he would be severely scolded.


    Observing them putting on the items, Ye Feng exined to them, "These magical artifacts possess exorcism, purifying heart, and nourishing spirit benefits, carrying them regrly not only fosters health but also longevity."


    "However, the most crucial part is its defensive ability, capable of blocking up to three attacks."


    "But after enduring three attacks, it will shatter, losing all its effects."


    "What? It can also block attacks? That¡¯s too magical!" Upon hearing Ye Feng, they were startled.


    They never expected such powerful means, only seen on TV, could happen to them.


    Consequently, they cherished the jade artifacts on them even more.


    Indeed, such fabulous things are invaluable treasures, impossible to purchase regardless of price.


    "Are all these the same?" Xu Kun asked doubtfully.


    "No..." Ye Feng shook his head and replied, "These are considerably inferior and can withstand only one attack; I¡¯m nning to sell them."


    Hearing Ye Feng, Xu Kun tried one and said, "Indeed, although this is much better than the auction ones, it¡¯s far inferior to ours, nowhere near the same level."


    "I¡¯ll handle this; I will definitely help Uncle sell them at a satisfactory price." Having received Ye Feng¡¯s items, Xu Hong naturally needed to contribute something, promptly pledging it.


    Ye Feng thought about it; indeed Xu Hong was a suitable candidate for this, maximizing benefits if left under his management.


    "If you handle this, how soon can they be sold?" Nevertheless, the time constraint worried Ye Feng, so he promptly asked.


    "The longer the duration, the greater the profit. Uncle, are you in urgent need of money?" Xu Hong asked in doubt.


    "Yes! I need a few billion to participate in the Jade Public Auction." Ye Feng replied honestly.


    Indeed, if not for attending the public auction, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t make these to sell.


    Thus, he had to gather ten billion within three days, or he would miss the Jade Public Auction, which would be incredibly awkward.

 Chapter 71 Xu Zixi’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xu Zixi¡¯s Jealousy</h4>


    "In that case, I happen to have it, Uncle can take it first, consider it as a deposit. After these things are sold, we can settle the ounts, is that okay?" After a moment of silence, Xu Hong offered a solution.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This solution is quite good. It not only resolves Ye Feng¡¯s current troubles but also maximizes the benefits of these magical artifacts, a win-win situation.


    After agreeing on the details, Ye Feng left the Xu Family with satisfaction.


    Handing over the items to Xu Hong for sale, Xu Hong gave Ye Feng a deposit of eight hundred million, which was already the maximum he could muster.


    If more was needed, he¡¯d have to resort to bank loans or sell off assets.


    Eight hundred million was already sufficient for Ye Feng.


    After receiving the money, Ye Feng asked Xu Kun to take one billion to seek additional investment from Liu Xue.


    After investing this one billion, Ye Feng had two hundred million left, enough for anything.


    Xu Kun took the money to Liu Xue, and the two discussed specific terms.


    Eventually, Xu Kun invested 1.1 billion to obtain 85% of thepany¡¯s shares.


    Liu Xue held 15% of the shares and nned to distribute a 5% dividend to reward thepany¡¯s deserving members; otherwise, who would go all out for you?


    After securing the specific contract, Xu Kun directly transferred all the shares to Ye Feng.


    On the surface, Xu Kun was the major shareholder, having invested 1.1 billion.


    But, only Xu Kun and Ye Feng knew that this money was Ye Feng¡¯s investment, and Ye Feng was the real shareholder.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after receiving the magical artifact given by Ye Feng, Xu Zixi was satisfied and helped Ye Feng find suitable suppliers.


    So, Ye Feng asked Xu Zixi to bring them for him to see.


    Soon, Xu Zixi brought the people over, a group of individuals followed behind Xu Zixi, nodding and bowing, constantly ttering her.


    "Here¡¯s the crew!" Said Xu Zixi with a smile as the two sides met.


    Upon hearing it was Ye Feng, these suppliers seemed dismissive, not taking Ye Feng seriously.


    However, to save face for Xu Zixi, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, asking, "Are they reliable?"


    "Rest assured! They¡¯re absolutely reliable. If I do things unreliably, my dad would kill me, right?" Xu Zixi nodded and answered with a yful smile.


    Though she teased, it was true.


    If Xu Teng found out Xu Zixi hadn¡¯t helped Ye Feng properly, he would probably reprimand Xu Zixi.


    The suppliers behind Xu Zixi were dumbfounded seeing the scene, astonished and shocked internally.


    ¡¯What¡¯s this person¡¯s background? Xu Teng would hit his daughter because of him?¡¯


    ¡¯Oh my goodness! Is this real? Does this person have such a background?¡¯


    All of them were caught off guard, shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s formidable background.


    As they were skeptical, Xu Kun spoke up: "Uncle Grandpa, you can rx, if my sister wasn¡¯t reliable, I wouldn¡¯t dare entrust matters to her."


    Upon hearing Xu Kun call Ye Feng Grandpa, they were even more baffled, no longer daring to underestimate Ye Feng, rushing forward to ingratiate themselves with him, seeking a connection.


    "Hello, I am Xiao Yang from Tianyue, here¡¯s my business card, please extend your care."


    "Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Chen, you must ept my business card. Should you need anything, just reach out, no need to be polite with me."


    ....


    In an instant, all these suppliers ttered Ye Feng, attempting to make themselves memorable to him.


    Indeed, this person intimidated both Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, if they could establish ties, it would be a significant advantage.


    After confirming they were reliable individuals, Ye Feng began discussing relevant details with them.


    These suppliers had previously operated in other provinces and cities.


    They had long sought entry into Jiangcheng¡¯s market, but hadn¡¯t seeded.


    Moreover, hindered by local bullies, they couldn¡¯t get the local paperwork done.


    Therefore, they fully supported Ye Feng¡¯s proposal.


    Because they eagerly wanted entry, and Ye Feng could help them solve the paperwork problem, essentially doing them a huge favor.


    Even initially, when Ye Feng¡¯s customer seemed problematic, subsequent benefits would be undoubtedly massive.


    Thus, even if business with Ye Feng wasn¡¯t profitable, they had to agree.


    After detailed discussions, they offered the best prices, regardless of the amount needed, everything was at the best price.


    Such prices, even theirrgest old customers couldn¡¯t obtain.


    Moreover, this contract wouldst for at least a year.


    After discussing the details, Ye Feng asked Xu Kun to take these suppliers to Liu Xue for negotiations and contract signing.


    These matters, Ye Feng stayed out of.


    ....


    After Xu Kun took the people away, Xu Zixi looked at Ye Feng and couldn¡¯t resist asking: "As far as I know, your rtionship with Liu Xue isn¡¯t good, you seem yet to truly be husband and wife, right?"


    "Then why haven¡¯t you left her, why did she have such a strong reactionst time, and why did you m her with such fury?"


    These were questions that puzzled Xu Zixi, leaving her restless until she understood them.


    "Previously, perhaps our rtionship was like that." Ye Feng smiled, answering, "And even in such a rtionship, I never considered leaving her, she and I were destined by heaven."


    "At my lowest point, she suddenly appeared and saved me."


    "At that time, I swore to fiercely protect her for life, without anyints."


    "So,ter when her family treated me poorly, and even when she looked down on me and constantly reprimanded me, I bore it, that¡¯s just my fate."


    "Luckily, now our rtionship has changed, so you better not have any expectations from me."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, Xu Zixi was deeply shocked, she couldn¡¯t believe that because of Liu Xue¡¯s idental actions, she fortunately got to have Ye Feng, this outstanding man.


    Moreover, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t only outstanding, but also incredibly kind.


    Just because Liu Xue saved him, he¡¯s silently enduring all of Liu Xue¡¯s faults.


    This made her deeply jealous, envious that Liu Xue had such good fortune, why wasn¡¯t it her?


    On the other side, Xu Kun brought people to Liu Xue¡¯s office.


    Seeing Xu Kun brought so many suppliers, Liu Xue was very pleased, warmly entertaining them.


    Originally, Liu Xue had nned that as long as there was a supply, high prices would be no issue.


    But, she never expected their offer to be extremely low, moreover striving to ingratiate themselves with Liu Xue, fearing she might disagree.


    It left Liu Xue stunned, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    If these individuals weren¡¯t brought by Xu Kun, she might doubt whether they were plotting against herpany, deliberately setting traps for her...

 Chapter 72: Sky-High Competition

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Sky-High Competition</h4>


    After signing the contract, Liu Xue¡¯s inner joy was indescribable.


    After sending off the supplier with profuse thanks, Liu Xue hurriedly dialed Ye Feng¡¯s number...


    Seeing that it was Liu Xue¡¯s call, Ye Feng answered it with a smile.


    "Honey, I¡¯ve got great news for you. The supplier issue is resolved, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore." As soon as the call connected, Liu Xue¡¯s excited voice came through the phone.


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t know that it was all settled by Ye Feng.


    "That¡¯s good news! I told you, it was just a small matter. You were worrying for nothing before." Ye Feng replied with a smile, not revealing the truth.


    "You¡¯re always right, aren¡¯t you?" Liu Xue teased, replying in a yful tone.


    Then the two flirted with each other in front of Xu Zixi before hanging up the phone.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell her the truth?" After Ye Feng hung up, Xu Zixi asked with some confusion.


    "As long as the issue is solved, does it really matter who did it?" Ye Feng smiled, not caring much about it.


    Ye Feng yed a silent, selfless role, not asking for anything in return, very low-key in front of Liu Xue.


    "I really envy her." Xu Zixi shook her head, feeling a bit jealous.


    She secretly resented herself for not meeting Ye Feng earlier or knowing him sooner.


    If she had met Ye Feng earlier, she thought, she might have be the woman so happily pampered by him.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after acquiring the Magical Artifact made by Ye Feng, Xu Hong immediately scheduled a meeting with Jiangcheng City¡¯s elites.


    Anyone with a notable name in Jiangcheng City, anyone with enough wealth, was on Xu Hong¡¯s invitation list.


    And these big shots, upon hearing Xu Hong¡¯s invitation, wouldn¡¯t dare disobey, eagerly showing up.


    After a banquet, over ten Jiangcheng elite were brought into the living room by Xu Hong and served good tea.


    Drinking tea, these elites felt a bit mystified.


    Indeed, without any reason, why did Xu Hong, Master Xu, invite them to meet? It made them slightly uneasy.


    "Master Xu! Is there something you wanted to talk to us about?"


    "Yes, whatever it is, just give us the word, we won¡¯t hesitate."


    ....


    Led by one among them, the others pounded their chests, loudly assuring their cooperation.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I called you here for a good thing." Xu Hong chuckled confidently, then indicated for the item to be brought in.


    Following Xu Hong¡¯s gesture, his butler brought in a Magical Artifact.


    Yes, just one Magical Artifact.


    "Master Xu! What¡¯s this?" The crowd was bewildered upon seeing the jade in the butler¡¯s hand.


    "This is a good item, get close and feel it." Under Xu Hong¡¯s instruction, they approached the artifact curiously.


    "Is this a Magical Artifact? The effect is obvious when getting close; suddenly, I feel much better."


    "My gosh, I bought a Magical Artifact at an auction before for tens of millions, andpared to this, it¡¯s just rubbish."


    "Such a fine Magical Artifact, it¡¯s worth a fortune, does Master Xu n to sell it?"


    As they approached, everyone felt incrediblyfortable and rxed.


    They were immediately thrilled, thinking such a treasure was worth any price.


    The look towards Master Xu on their faces was filled with excitement.


    "If the price is right, of course, I¡¯ll sell it." Xu Hong nodded and replied with a smile.


    Hearing that such a powerful artifact was for sale, these people grew even more excited and surrounded Xu Hong, loudly moring to buy it.


    "Master Xu! This must be left for me, I¡¯ll pay whatever it costs."


    "Master Xu! How many of these are there? You must keep one for me, this is truly a treasure."


    "Master Xu! Sell it to me... I want this item, name your price."


    ....


    Judging by their looks, they seemed determined to get the artifact.


    Seeing their excitement, Xu Hong smiled and gestured for them to calm down.


    Once they quieted down, Xu Hong said, "This item has the effect of calming the mind, dispelling evil."


    "And that¡¯s not even the most important part; ording to a master, this piece can also withstand one attack. However, after withstanding one attack, the artifact will shatter and lose all its effects."


    With Xu Hong¡¯s words, every single one of them was stunned.


    "What? It can block attacks? That¡¯s almost celestial!"


    "Can it really withstand bullets and car crashes? It¡¯s like something out of mythology, like an Immortal¡¯s tool!"


    "If it really is that miraculous, it¡¯s worth any price to purchase."


    Instantly, they were all taken aback.


    Indeed, if it¡¯s really that miraculous, then this artifact could be called a Divine Artifact, worth any sum of money.


    Not to mention those intimidating effects, just the ability to block one attack is priceless.


    Isn¡¯t it? Money is important, but is it more important than life?


    You can earn more money if you lose it, but if you lose your life, you¡¯ve lost everything.


    "That¡¯s right! ording to the master, this can withstand one lethal attack." Xu Hong nodded again and continued, "As you can see, there¡¯s only one of these, and it¡¯s for the highest bidder."


    "If you¡¯re interested, you can start bidding now."


    Their assets, even at the lowest end, equaled tens of billions, and some had hundreds of billions.


    This kind of provocation would inevitably make theirpetition fiercer¡ªthat was Xu Hong¡¯s strategy.


    "I¡¯ll bid one hundred million." Under Xu Hong¡¯s instigation, a chubby participant directly bid one hundred million.


    But before his voice had even faded, his bid was surpassed: "One hundred and twenty million."


    And this was just the beginning, as bids came in more frequently and prices soared higher.


    "One hundred and thirty million!"


    "One hundred and fifty million!"


    "One hundred and sixty million!"


    "One hundred and eighty million!"


    ....


    Seeing the bids rising, Xu Hong nodded with satisfaction.


    But indeed, such a Divine Artifact deserved such a price.


    If there are no unexpected events, this item could fetch several times, even ten times, more if brought topete before the national wealthier ss.


    After all, those people were so rich money was literally all they had left. Their worth was in the trillions.


    If there¡¯s an opportunity, Xu Hong will definitely gather the nation¡¯s wealthiest for an event.


    Even in Jiangcheng, however, these people weren¡¯t willing to give in easily.


    Unfortunately, their funds were limited, otherwise, they would have risked everything topete.


    In the end, the wealthiest guy in Jiangcheng bought the artifact for an astronomical two hundred and fifty million.


    Two hundred and fifty million, such a price was already extremely terrifying.


    Even so, the guy who bought the artifact felt quite proud, believing he got a bargain....

 Chapter 73: Ye Qian Cries from Being Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Ye Qian Cries from Being Bullied</h4>


    After the transaction waspleted, he happily put the magical artifact on, with a delighted expression on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the others all showed envious expressions.


    If they had the money in hand, they would definitely not let such a treasure fall into this guy¡¯s hands just like that.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough funds topete with him.


    Seeing the first magical artifact sold for two and a half billion, Xu Hongughed with great joy.


    At the same time, he was even more satisfied when he looked at the magical artifacts on himself.


    Those worth much less could sell for such high prices; the value of those with stronger effects must be incredible, right?


    It was at this moment that he realized just how valuable the magical artifact Ye Feng gave him was.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that if such a magical artifact were put up for auction for those super-rich topete over, the price could soar into the tens of billions.


    He knew very well that this time the Xu Family had struck it rich, and they owed Ye Feng a huge favor.


    ....


    On the other side, after hearing Xu Kun¡¯s report, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    The matter was perfectly resolved.


    Although going to the Jade Public Auction could yield arge amount of high-end jadeite, Ye Feng thought he should give Liu Xue a surprise before going to the auction.


    However, the day was already toote, so Ye Feng nned to go home.


    Going to the Liu Family¡¯s vi would just annoy him when he saw those people from the Liu Family, plus Liu Xue¡¯s rtives hadn¡¯t left, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t go to the Liu Family, but went home instead.


    Upon returning home, Ye Feng saw that Ye Qian was actually cultivating and making rapid progress.


    Wasn¡¯t it so? Having not seen her for a day, Ye Qian¡¯s realm had reached thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level 1; how fast was that?


    Probably, she used the pills left by Ye Feng, otherwise, it would be impossible to progress this fast.


    "Wow! Brother, you¡¯re back!" As expected, the moment she saw Ye Feng, Ye Qian rushed over excitedly and said, "Brother, am I awesome or what? My realm has improved a lot. The pills you gave me are amazing, do you have more? Give me some more."


    Wasn¡¯t it just that? So quickly, Ye Qian had eaten a whole bottle of pills as if they were snacks, no wonder her realm improved so fast.


    "Do you think pills are like cabbages? No." Ye Feng flicked her on the forehead without any good humor.


    "Hmph!" Ye Qian snorted, pulled a funny face, and teased, "Big brother is a stingy ghost!"


    "Stingy ghost?" Ye Feng was rendered speechless and chased her yfully while scolding, "Do you know how valuable those pills are? You couldn¡¯t afford them even if I sold you, understand?"


    "I¡¯m so cute, would you be willing to sell me?" Ye Qianughed and turned to run away.


    The two immediately started ying, having a lot of fun.


    "Stop fooling around, I¡¯ve prepared something good for you." After the frolicking, Ye Feng stopped Ye Qian and took out the magical artifact he prepared for her.


    "Wow! What a beautiful jade bracelet." Seeing the jade bracelet in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, Ye Qian excitedly stretched out her hand, eager to try it on, "Quick, put it on me, it will surely look great."


    "You narcissist!" Ye Fengughingly scolded, putting the bracelet on her.


    "So beautiful, it must be expensive, right?" Looking at the bracelet in her hand, Ye Qian felt an immense sense of joy and quickly asked.


    "The bracelet isn¡¯t worth much, just two or three million!..." Ye Feng shook his head, about to continue speaking.


    But before Ye Feng could finish, Ye Qian interrupted, "What? Two or three million, and you say it¡¯s not worth much? You¡¯re really free-spirited!"


    Even knowing that Ye Feng was now super-rich, Ye Qian was still startled.


    If even millions weren¡¯t considered money, just how wealthy was he? She couldn¡¯t even imagine it.


    If she knew that with just a wave of his hand, Ye Feng could move tens of billions, she might get scared silly?


    And could the value of this bracelet really be measured in money?


    "Really inexperienced!" Hearing her words, Ye Feng disdainfully said, picking up her bracelet to introduce it: "This is a magical artifact, get it?"


    "Within this bracelet, I¡¯ve carved a small spirit gathering array, a purifying heart nourishing spirit array, an exorcism array, and a defense array that can withstand five attacks."


    "Such a good thing, can it be measured with money? You can¡¯t buy it at any price."


    "I just felt that after wearing the bracelet, the True Qi in my body seemed much more active. So, it¡¯s all the Spiritual Qi being gathered, huh? Let me try cultivating now." With Ye Feng¡¯s exnation, Ye Qian immediately went back to cultivating.


    After some cultivation, Ye Qian jumped up excitedly as if discovering a new continent: "Brother! It really works, my cultivation is so much more effective now."


    "This... is just a small spirit gathering array. In the future, I¡¯ll set up a medium orrge one for you, and the effects will be even better." Ye Feng disdainfully nced at Ye Qian with a loud promise.


    Indeed, if there were materials, Ye Feng would definitely arrange a medium orrge spirit gathering array in the old house.


    That way, whether Ye Qian or Ye Feng were cultivating there, it would yield twice the results with half the effort.


    Unfortunately, finding such materials is really challenging and requires a bit of luck.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ye Qian cultivated even more energetically.


    After she had cultivated for an hour, Ye Feng interrupted her.


    Although Ye Qian¡¯s cultivation base was now good, herbat experience wascking, and herbat skills were insufficient.


    Thus, Ye Feng began to teach Ye Qian more advancedbat skills.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s personal guidance, Ye Qian learned the Wind de, me, and closebat abilities.


    With these, she should have no problem defending herself unless she encounters a powerful cultivator.


    ording to the cultivation rules of this world, as long as she doesn¡¯t encounter a Martial Master, she should be alright.


    "Come... let me teach you realbat experience." After teaching Ye Qian, Ye Feng suggested.


    "Okay! You better not cry, I¡¯m pretty strong now." Ye Qian, typical of someone who gains some ability, forgot herself, proudly eximed before Ye Feng could speak.


    In an instant, the two carried out a sparring match between cultivators in the old house.


    With their strikes, Wind des and mes filled the sky, incredibly dazzling.


    At first, Ye Feng didn¡¯t make much of an effort to let Ye Qian get used to it, only defending.


    Seeing this, Ye Qian immediately boasted: "Brother, can you even handle it?"


    But in the next second, she was dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng used swift techniques to make her feel extreme pain.


    Moreover, each time Ye Feng hit, it was on her butt, almost making it swell.


    Ye Qian was almost driven to tears and only then realized how powerful Ye Feng really was....


    The next day, Ye Feng went out early, heading to the nearest raw stone trading market,monly known as the gambling stone street....

 Chapter 74: Can tens of millions be called wealthy?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Can tens of millions be called wealthy?</h4>


    Arriving at Gambling Stone Street, Ye Feng went straight into thergest raw stone sale shop.


    Inside the shop, there were countless raw stones of various sizes, each marked with a price.


    The cheap ones cost a few hundred, while the expensive ones could be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    The price depended on the surface of the raw stone and its size.


    Moreover, there were some half-bet materials that were partially opened, which were quite expensive.


    At the same time, there was a stone cutting machine in the hall specifically for customer service, truly aplete setup.


    Upon entering the shop, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision.


    With the activation of his X-ray Vision, everything before his eyes changed.


    The internal structure and condition of the raw stones were clearly visible to Ye Feng.


    After observing for a while, Ye Feng felt a bit disappointed.


    Even if there was jadeite inside these, they didn¡¯t meet Ye Feng¡¯s standards; he needed high-grade jadeite.


    Moreover, the price of the jadeite wasn¡¯t far from its selling price, making it unnecessary to buy such raw stones.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t give up and continued his search.


    Finally, when looking at thest portion, Ye Feng saw a very good piece of raw stone.


    The surface of this raw stone was very ordinary, and professionals would think there was no jadeite inside.


    Yet, unexpectedly, there was high-end jadeite in this very piece, and it was quiterge.


    Moreover, the price of this raw stone was very low, only five thousand yuan.


    Five thousand yuan, though a lot, is very lowpared to the volume of this raw stone.


    So, Ye Feng paid immediately and bought the raw stone.


    Just as Ye Feng finished paying and was about to leave with the raw stone, another raw stone appeared in his view.


    "What is this?" With a surprised expression, Ye Feng was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "I want this one too." Ye Feng quickly pointed at that raw stone and indicated.


    This raw stone was priced at over eighteen thousand, smaller than the one in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    But, the surface of this raw stone was good, and the jadeite inside was even more impressive.


    After buying these two raw stones, Ye Feng scanned the ce again, and after ensuring there were no omissions, he happily went to the stone cutting area with the raw stones.


    In the stone cutting area, a raw stone was being cut, so he needed to wait a while.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry and patiently waited.


    However, there are always some unperceptive, self-righteous people.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Feng carrying two seemingly ordinary raw stones, a blond guy in front of Ye Feng jokingly said to hispanion, "Haha! Nowadays, anyonees to gamble on stones?"


    "No money, buying two worthless stones to join the fun?"


    "Exactly..." Hispanion in a ck suit nodded in agreement, replying disdainfully, "Not everyone is as wealthy as Young Master He, whose random piece costs tens of millions."


    Indeed, the blond¡¯s raw stone had a very good surface and had already been cut once, showing green inside.


    With such a raw stone, as long as luck isn¡¯t too bad, it could yield good jadeite; the guy did spend a few hundred thousand on it.


    In this raw stone shop, apart from the stones outside, there was a VIP inner section.


    The raw stones in the inner section were of better quality, and the prices were more terrifying, only essible to capable VIPs.


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision and looked, revealing a mocking smile on his face.


    This raw stone is destined to be a bloody loss in the end.


    As for their ridicule, Ye Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    Would you bite back if bitten by a dog? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing, and doesn¡¯t it ruin one¡¯s image?


    So, the best way is to not stoop to their level.


    But the blond didn¡¯t think so.


    Seeing Ye Feng not speaking, hearing hispanion¡¯spliments, he got even more arrogant, pridefully saying, "Well, Ick nothing but money, my family has mines, I¡¯m worth tens of millions, and these hundreds of thousands are just pocket money."


    "Unlike some poor people, probably all of their savings are in these twenty thousand. If they lose, they might not even have money for food, truly pitiful!"


    "But if you don¡¯t have money for food, juste to my ce; my home has lots of earth, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re full."


    After speaking, the blond and hispanionughed arrogantly.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng found it amusing but wasn¡¯t angry.


    This was the funniest joke he¡¯d heard in the world.


    It¡¯s like a clueless millionaire boasting of his wealth before a billionaire, offering unsolicited charity.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng¡¯s casual earnings in a day couldst them a lifetime.


    Indeed, Ye Feng casually crafting some Magical Artifacts, not to mention more, would be at least tens of billions, right?


    Though this guy was worth a few million, seeing his idle look, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯d ever be worth a billion.


    But this guy dared to act superior to Ye Feng, who earned tens of billions a day, mocking him for being poor ¡ª really, where did he get the courage?


    "It¡¯s my turn! Finally my turn." Just then, it was finally Blond¡¯s turn to cut the stone.


    "Master, cut it from here." Blond indicated after marking a line.


    "Got it!" The stone cutting master nodded, starting to cut along the marked line.


    Soon, one cut was done.


    Seeing the green at the cut, the man in ck excitedly pulled Blond, indicating, "It¡¯s rising! Young Master He, your stone is rising."


    "I saw it, stay calm, understand?" Blond was still pretending, calmly approaching the raw stone.


    "Little brother, is this raw stone for sale? I¡¯ll offer one and a half million."


    "I¡¯ll offer one point eight million!"


    Seeing the second slice turned green, many buyers approached, wanting to purchase the raw stone.


    That¡¯s how stone-gambling is: one slice heaven, one slice hell; before cutting, no one knows if it¡¯s heaven or hell.


    Hearing the buyers¡¯ offers, Blond dismissed them, "Dream on if you think a little over a million can buy my raw stone. Continue cutting!"


    Evidently, not even one point eight million moved him.


    After marking his line, the master continued cutting along the marked line.


    "Oh! What a pity." Seeing this, Ye Feng sighed.


    "Pity your ass? I¡¯m getting a big rise, and you tell me it¡¯s a pity?" Upon hearing Ye Feng, Blond got furious.


    "Green on the surface counts as a rise? Howughable." Ye Feng chuckled disdainfully.


    "Your mother¡¯s green, you¡¯re the surface green, your whole family is surface green! Wait until my raw stone is cut; I¡¯ll show you what high-end raw stones mean." Blond swore and anticipated eagerly.


    Just then, the third cut on the raw stone was made, and seeing the cut, Blond was dumbfounded....

 Chapter 75 Oh! It’s gone up again, how annoying

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Oh! It¡¯s gone up again, how annoying</h4>


    Indeed, after the third cut, not only did the yellow-haired guy get stunned, but his ck-suitedpanion did too.


    Because the third cut,pletely copsed, the cut was all white.


    This is the legendary "one cut to hell."


    Originally, if the yellow-haired guy had intervened, he could have made a million or so.


    But because he cut it arbitrarily, now it¡¯s worthless.


    "Just like the little brother said, what a pity, it could have been worth over a million, now I wouldn¡¯t take it even if it were free."


    "Haha! Luckily I didn¡¯t buy it, otherwise wouldn¡¯t I have cried to death?"


    The two purchasers, seeing such a result, were very grateful they didn¡¯t seed in acquiring it, or they would have nowhere to cry.


    "Keep cutting it for me!" Yet, the yellow-haired guy didn¡¯t believe in evil and continued to draw a line, signaling.


    Under his gestures, the fourth cut was made, and it too was all white.


    But he still didn¡¯t believe it and continued to cut the raw stone into countless pieces.


    Yet, there was no jadeite inside,pletely like Ye Feng had said, only a streak of green on the surface.


    "Everyone said it was a pity and you didn¡¯t believe it, how about now?" Seeing the yellow-haired guy¡¯s dejected expression, Ye Fengughed triumphantly.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s gleeful smile, the yellow-haired guy instantly got angry and vented at Ye Feng: "Laugh! Iugh at you, damn you, I want to see what you can cut out, wouldn¡¯t it copse just the same?"


    "I lose tens of thousands, no big deal, I have money."


    "But if you lose a few thousand, it¡¯s your whole savings, I wonder how you¡¯ll live next."


    After saying that, the yellow-haired guy immediately felt much better, full of superiority.


    But Ye Feng just didn¡¯t understand, in front of him, where did this guy¡¯s sense of superioritye from?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, he was no different than a broke loser.


    Millions, in ordinary people¡¯s eyes, are indeed quite good, but in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s nothing, Ye Feng could earn it in minutes.


    "Sucker!" Ye Fengughed, then went on to cut the stone.


    Soon, Ye Feng had drawn the lines on the first piece, and it was fixed on the Stone Cutting Machine.


    After all was done, Ye Feng turned around to look at the yellow-haired guy and said disdainfully: "Watch, let me show you what real high-end jadeite looks like."


    "High-end? Haha... you crack me up, this piece of stone that even disparages a toilet, can cut out high-end jadeite? Are you trying to kill me withughter to inherit my debt?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the yellow-haired guy instantly burst intoughter.


    "Haha! Dumbass." Thepanion beside the yellow-haired guy alsoughed along.


    Not just these two, others watching also burst intoughter hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Haha! Thed looks good, didn¡¯t expect him to be quite humorous."


    "This stone, I even suspect he picked it up somewhere, now he¡¯s telling me it can produce jadeite? And high-end jadeite at that? He must have a huge misunderstanding of what ¡¯high-end¡¯ means, right?"


    "Thisd is somewhat interesting."


    "Haha! Not acting inedy is such a waste."


    Others joked, but their words weren¡¯t as harsh as the yellow-haired guy¡¯s.


    Indeed, they had no grudge against Ye Feng, a joke was just fine.


    "Did you hear that? Public eyes are sharp, understand?" Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, the yellow-haired guy got even more excited.


    "Really?" Ye Feng chuckled, saying nothing more.


    After waiting for a while, as the first cut was about to be released, Ye Feng suddenly said: "Truth should be answered by facts, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Truth? Damn it..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the yellow-haired guy continued to want to disdain.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay him any attention, instead he walked towards the raw stone.


    Because the first cut was already made, the master was about to take it out.


    On the other side, the yellow-haired guy was still disdainfully shouting: "Really thinks he¡¯s something. If this raw stone can produce jadeite, I¡¯ll eat the stone...."


    "Yo... Young Master He... it¡¯s rising... it¡¯s really turning green." Before he could finish his words, hispanion pulled him along, pointing at the raw stone in a stutter.


    Indeed, as the first cut revealed a streak of green, it looked really promising.


    "Holy crap! It really rose? This shitty raw stone can rise?"


    "Oh my god! It¡¯s the same stone gamble, why is there such a big gap?"


    "I carefully selected, spent a fortune on my raw stones, but they¡¯re not as good as these casually chosen toilet materials? Are we ying the same game here?"


    At this moment, everyone watching was shocked, as much unbnce in psychology as possible.


    Especially the yellow-haired guy, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s raw stone actually rise, he was stunned: "This... how is it possible? How can he gamble on it rising? How did this shitty material just rise?"


    By this time, Ye Feng had already given instructions to the master to start the second cut.


    As for those buyers, due to the previous example set by the yellow-haired guy, they were holding back their enthusiasm.


    When the master started cutting, Ye Feng returned to the crowd, looking at the yellow-haired guy and mockingly said: "Didn¡¯t you see it¡¯s rising now? What do you say to that?"


    "What arrogance, it¡¯s not over yet, who knows what¡¯s inside? Maybe the second cut will copse." The yellow-haired guy sneered, responding irritably.


    "You think everyone¡¯s like you?" Ye Feng smiled, continuing to rub salt in his wounds.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the yellow-haired guy immediately got angry, almost wanted to start a fight with Ye Feng.


    If it weren¡¯t for hispanion holding him back, he would have already rushed to Ye Feng.


    Isn¡¯t it true? A raw stone that could rise significantly was ruined by his gamble; it would be a stain on his life, yet Ye Feng kept hitting right where it hurts.


    At this time, the raw stone had been cut with the second knife, seeing the green in the cut, Ye Feng continued to say: "Hey! The second cut rose again, what now?"


    "I say, damn it, if you¡¯re such a great gambler, keep rising then." Though surprised in his heart, the yellow-haired guy still refused to concede.


    "Thanks for your good words!" Ye Feng smiled, walking towards the raw stone.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s cheeky words, the yellow-haired guy was so angry his chest hurt. ¡¯Where did you hear that as good words from me?¡¯


    Someone had previously wanted to purchase Ye Feng¡¯s raw stone, and the offered price wasn¡¯t low.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t sell, directly having the master start the third cut.


    After the third cut was made, Ye Feng continued smugly: "Oh dear! It rose again, so annoying."


    Look, does this sound like human words? Rising and still annoying, leaving everyone around speechless.


    The yellow-haired guy was directly so angry, he felt his heart and liver hurt.


    Moreover, this time the buyers offered an even higher price.


    But Ye Feng rejected them all, continuing to cut the fourth knife.


    Seeing Ye Feng return, the yellow-haired guy coldly criticized: "What a pity, selling it now could still earn a few million, soon you¡¯ll be crying, really won¡¯t you have any food to eat?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose, I¡¯m not you." After replying, Ye Feng saw the fourth cut had already been made, looking at the cut, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hit back at the yellow-haired guy...

 Chapter 76 Top Grade Ice Jade

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Top Grade Ice Jade</h4>


    "Ah! It¡¯s a pity I won again, it¡¯s really like when luckes, not even a city wall can stop it." Ye Feng looked at the blonde with disdain, shaking his head and sighing.


    "You...!" The blonde was so angry he was grinding his teeth, but he couldn¡¯t find words to argue back.


    Seeing the blonde infuriated, Ye Feng walked over satisfied.


    At this time, the Raw Stone had beenpletely windowed, and the Jadeite inside should roughly show through with a shlight.


    "Little brother, can I have a look?"


    "Little brother, let me see first, the price can be negotiated."


    Wasn¡¯t it? Seeing that all four sides had been windowed and all showed green, many buyers gathered with shlights, wanting to purchase Ye Feng¡¯s Jadeite.


    But upon hearing their words, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully and replied, "Why bother with the hassle? Just unravel it directly, won¡¯t it be fine?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s method was simple and crude, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Indeed, Ye Feng never thought about selling, so why bother showing them and wasting time?


    "Master, please grind along the green area, thank you." Thus, Ye Feng directly asked the stone solver to grind with a wheel for him.


    "Alright!" The master nodded and began to operate.


    "Little brother, is this Jadeite for sale? We are the most capable, the price can be negotiated." As the Raw Stone was being ground, a man in a suit came over, smiling as he cozied up to Ye Feng.


    "Get lost! We are the most capable, little brother, don¡¯t believe his nonsense, sell to us, that¡¯s right." Before he could finish, another interrupted, trying to snatch the deal.


    And, this was just the beginning.


    As the two took the lead, others couldn¡¯t help but gather around, wanting to warm up to Ye Feng for the uing purchase.


    But, before they could speak, Ye Feng said, "Sorry, I¡¯m not nning to sell this Jadeite, don¡¯t waste your time."


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, these buyers were stunned.


    One of them, thinking it was a price issue, quickly promised, "Little brother, if you are worried about the price, I can absolutely guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    "It¡¯s not a price issue, I need it for myself." Ye Feng shook his head, exining once more.


    Hearing Ye Feng say that, the others could only shake their heads, feeling a bit regretful.


    Just then, the Raw Stone had beenpletely unraveled.


    Seeing the Jadeite, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "My God! It really is high-grade Jadeite, it turned out to be a piece of ¡¯ssy variety¡¯ Jadeite."


    "This quality, this translucency, this is Top Grade ¡¯ssy variety¡¯, and such a big piece too."


    "Heavens! How much could this be worth? And how did this young man know beforehand it would be high-grade Jadeite?"


    Previously, when they heard Ye Feng say there was a piece of high-grade Jadeite inside, everyone treated it as a joke.


    But, unexpectedly, it really was high-grade Jadeite, it was truly divine.


    "How is this possible? How did he really cut out high-grade Jadeite? And from a gamble stone that cost just a few thousand?" Naturally, the one who couldn¡¯t take it the most was the blonde who opposed Ye Feng.


    He originally wanted tough at Ye Feng, even boasting that nothing woulde out, but unexpectedly Ye Feng really cut out high-grade Jadeite.


    The result was like a sharp p, directly hitting him in the face.


    Meanwhile, many buyers gathered and started shouting to grab it:


    "Little brother, I¡¯ll offer eighteen million, sell the Jadeite to me?"


    "Twenty million! I¡¯ll offer twenty million, this Jadeite is mine."


    "Twenty-two million! I must have it."


    "Twenty-five million, no one can fight me for it."


    As soon as twenty-five million came out, others fell silent.


    Indeed, the value of this piece, or perhaps a bit higher than twenty-five million, but a price of twenty-five million is the limit, adding more would leave no profit.


    However, even at twenty-five million, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even consider it, instead directly refusing: "I said before, this Jadeite will not be sold, don¡¯t waste your time."


    "Damn! Not selling even for twenty-five million, what does he want? Could it be he really doesn¡¯t need money?" Seeing that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t selling, the blonde was a bit dumbfounded, his expression was extremely colorful.


    As for Ye Feng, under the surprised gazes of everyone, he packed the Jadeite in a bag and held it carefully.


    "Master! Please go on to unravel this piece for me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng lined up the next piece of Raw Stone and handed it to the stone solver.


    "Alright!" The solver nodded, fixed it, and began cutting.


    While Ye Feng was waiting, people around him gave him thumbs up one after another, praising: "You rock, man! A Raw Stone costing several thousand cut out Jadeite worth tens of millions."


    Indeed, although Ye Feng¡¯s Jadeite didn¡¯t appreciate ten thousand times, it did increase by several thousand times, a rise that can be called a miracle.


    Facing these praises, Ye Feng just modestly smiled, saying it was just his good luck.


    "Hmph! Let¡¯s see how long you can be pleased with yourself." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s pleased manner, the blonde couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly.


    "How do I recall someone saying that if I cut out high-grade Jadeite, he would eat the raw material?" Hearing him speak, Ye Feng intentionally spoke up and then asked while looking at the blonde, "Want some chili sauce with that?"


    "You..." The blonde was angry again but didn¡¯t dare say anything, as he did indeed say those words before.


    Fortunately, by this time Ye Feng¡¯s second piece of Raw Stone had already been cut once, so he didn¡¯t continue targeting him.


    While Ye Feng went to check the Raw Stone, the blonde prepared to slip away.


    But, just as he was about to leave, he heard the exmations of others: "My God, it appreciated again? What luck does this guy have, or is he skilled?"


    "What? Appreciated again?" Hearing the words from others, the blonde looked back in surprise.


    Sure enough, the second piece of Raw Stone had been cut once, and another green patch appeared at the cut, with the Raw Stone appreciating again.


    "What¡¯s this guy¡¯s background? How did it appreciate again?" Seeing it really did appreciate, the blonde¡¯s face changed drastically, his heart overwhelmed with shock.


    Everyone was exceedingly surprised, but Ye Feng remained extremely calm and calmly signaled the master to continue cutting.


    It¡¯s like the saying goes, the Emperor is not worried, yet the eunuch is.


    And, under Ye Feng¡¯s direction, the stone solver cut three more times, and Ye Feng¡¯s second piece of Raw Stone was windowed on all four sides again.


    And, the onlookers were more and more astonished, looking at Ye Feng as if they were gazing at a Divine Being.


    Indeed, after the second piece of Raw Stone was windowed on all four sides, it was also a big appreciation, with green showing on all sides again.


    Moreover, from the appearance of the cut, this piece of Jadeite seemed even more impressive.


    Seeing the Raw Stone appreciate again, everyone was even more eager, wanting to see what kind of Jadeite Ye Feng could cut out this time...

 Chapter 77: Become a Disciple? Are You Joking?

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Be a Disciple? Are You Joking?</h4>


    As the windows opened on all sides, countless buyers went crazy, quickly surrounding Ye Feng.


    However, before they could get close, Ye Feng gestured, "Continue grinding with the sanding wheel, thank you."


    "Got it!" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the master nodded and began to operate, not giving these buyers a chance to bid.


    "What do you think, what kind of jadeite could this be? Isn¡¯t this young man amazing, with two consecutive big wins?"


    "And the most crucial point is, the price for these two stones wasn¡¯t high, together they only cost over twenty thousand? This is the real expert."


    As for the onlookers, beyond their shock, their expressions towards Ye Feng changed again, filled with immense admiration.


    This was admiration for a strong individual.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the onlookers, even the blond who opposed Ye Feng was unsettled after seeing this scene, his gaze towards Ye Feng had changed.


    "Is this the true stone gambling expert? If I could take him as my mentor, wouldn¡¯t I be profiting?" With this thought, the blond was increasingly excited, thinking he foresaw something great.


    When Ye Feng had some free timeter, he must pester Ye Feng, hoping Ye Feng would take him as a disciple.


    While the stone solving master solved the stone, Ye Feng returned to the crowd and, seeing the blond had lost his previous arrogance, curiously asked, "What? No words left?"


    "You¡¯re amazing, I admire you." The blond deliberately made himself appear weak, humbly replying.


    "I still want to see your once arrogant, inexperienced look." Ye Feng smiled, answered briefly, and then ignored him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s second raw stone was revealed, and as everyone saw the jadeite, they were dumbfounded.


    "Damn! What is this?"


    "Old pit top-grade icy jadeite? Almost ssy?"


    Indeed, seeing the jadeite¡¯s appearance, everyone was startled.


    Hearing their unsure tone, Ye Fengughed condescendingly, "This is a bona fide old pit top-grade icy jadeite, just slightly below ssy."


    With a confident smile, Ye Feng walked towards the jadeite, visually inspecting to ensure there was no mistake.


    Such arge piece of old pit top-grade icy jadeite, nearly reaching ssy quality, is not cheap.


    Isn¡¯t it? After several buyers approached and examined it, their eyes were fixed, feeling as though their eyes were gleaming with excitement.


    "Brother, is this jadeite for sale? I¡¯ll offer 50 million."


    "50 million? You¡¯re dreaming, I¡¯ll offer 60 million."


    "65 million!"


    "68 million!"


    "70 million!"


    Even before Ye Feng could speak, they startedpeting, with the price rising higher and higher, swiftly soaring to 70 million.


    The old pit top-grade icy jadeite is worth this price, and it is also the top-grade among the icy jadeite.


    "My God! Old pit top-grade icy jadeite is so valuable!"


    "This is truly a knife to heaven and a knife to hell, this can make so much money, right?"


    "70 million, how wonderful it would be if I had 70 million."


    Hearing this terrifying price, everyone was dumbfounded, taken aback.


    Indeed, that¡¯s 70 million,bined with the previous jadeite, it¡¯s almost worth a billion.


    ¡¯Does this make him a billionaire?¡¯


    In ordinary circumstances, this would be unimaginable.


    "Surely an expert, I must take him as my mentor." As for the blond, seeing Ye Feng reveal such good jadeite again, his intention to be a disciple grew stronger amidst the shock.


    "Not for sale, don¡¯t waste your time." As for Ye Feng, he smiled and didn¡¯t agree.


    "Thank you, here¡¯s some money for your good work." After taking the jadeite, Ye Feng handed ten or so hundred-dor bills to the stone-solving uncle.


    "I can¡¯t take this."


    "Please take it, I borrowed your luck to get such a good jadeite, how can I be at ease if you don¡¯t take it?"


    The uncle still refused, but was forced by Ye Feng to ept it.


    Unable to decline, the uncle gratefully epted the money.


    At this time, the owner of the raw stone shop, upon hearing that Ye Feng had consecutively revealed two high-end jadeites, hurried over with his entourage.


    Seeing that they were indeed high-end jadeites, with one being the old pit top-grade icy variety, he was very pleased.


    Indeed, revealing two high-end jadeites in his shop was such a great advertisement opportunity, wasn¡¯t it?


    "Young man, is this jadeite for sale? I can buy it for a high price, I¡¯ll offer 120 million for the two," the owner discussed smilingly after taking photos with Ye Feng.


    "Not for sale, thank you." Ye Feng shook his head and directly refused.


    million is indeed an astronomical figure, but Ye Feng truly can¡¯t sell, otherwise, he would have sold long ago.


    Seeing Ye Feng not selling, the owner gave up, sending people off to advertise.


    Meanwhile, he gave Ye Feng a top-tier membership card, allowing unlimited entry to the inner service area at any time.


    An ordinary membership card can bring in at most one or two people.


    But, with Ye Feng¡¯s membership card, theoretically, any number of people under ten can enter.


    After storing the membership card, Ye Feng prepared to leave with the jadeite.


    Though saying he was leaving, Ye Feng actually nned to ce the jadeite into his Storage Ring, and then continue to the inner area to select more raw stones.


    Yet, before Ye Feng left the store, he was stopped by the blond.


    "What? Not convinced and looking for revenge?" Seeing it was the blond, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Master, I want to be your disciple." But, what Ye Feng never expected was that the blond would kneel down directly before him.


    This guy, in order to learn skills, knelt before Ye Feng in front of so many people, truly putting everything on the line.


    "Get up, I won¡¯t take you as a disciple." Seeing this, Ye Feng was speechless, promptly refusing before turning to leave.


    "Master, I was wrong, I¡¯ll change, I beg you to take me in?" Still unsatisfied, the blond chased after him, kneeling again in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing no way to decline, Ye Feng casually found an excuse to brush the blond off: "If you want me to ept you, first prove yourself. Didn¡¯t you say you have tens of millions? Donate it all."


    "Then, abandon all this prosperity and start with hardship, try to be an ordinary person from scratch."


    "If you can earn a million by your own hands, without friends¡¯ help, without family support, only through your hard work, then we¡¯ll talk."


    After finishing, Ye Feng turned and left.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, a pampered guy like the blond couldn¡¯t endure such hardships.


    Moreover, he surely wouldn¡¯t want to abandon tens of millions in wealth, give up his privileged lifestyle, and start anew, bing someone he used to look down on, an ordinary person.


    But, what Ye Feng never anticipated was that his words caused a dramatic change in the blond....

 Chapter 78: Xu Family Under Attack

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Xu Family Under Attack</h4>


    That¡¯s right, Ye Feng was just casually finding an excuse to decline.


    However, Huang Maopletely took it to heart.


    He thought Ye Feng was testing him, so he felt he had to prove himself to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng left, Huang Mao immediately decided to go home and donate his assets...


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    Ye Feng quietly packed the jadeite and on his way back to the shop¡¯s interior, he saw Huang Mao had already left. He assumed Huang Mao couldn¡¯t endure the hardship and left, so he sneered contemptuously, "Indeed, these young people can¡¯t bear any hardship."


    Recalling the hardships he had endured, and how he could endure anything for money, he felt these young people were much happierpared to him.


    After shaking his head helplessly, Ye Feng took his membership card and entered the interior of the raw stone shop.


    The interior was smaller in size and had fewer raw stones.


    But the raw stones inside were of much higher quality, with a significantly higher chance of containing jadeite.


    Of course, a higher chance of containing jadeite meant the prices were higher.


    Raw stones in the exterior were priced at most over a hundred thousand.


    But in the interior, over a hundred thousand was just the starting price, with the highest reaching several million.


    Of course, as long as you could cut out good jadeite, a higher price was worth it.


    So, there were quite a few people in the interior.


    After entering the interior, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision.


    Sure enough, the raw stones inside had a high chance of containing jadeite.


    But that didn¡¯t mean these raw stones would definitely make money.


    Indeed, although they could contain jadeite, if the quality and size of the jadeite were poor, it would still result in a loss.


    This situation was frequent, and Ye Feng generally ignored these cases.


    Not to mention a loss, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested in barely breaking even or making a slight profit.


    Although such raw stones had some use, they were too time-consuming and not worthwhile.


    Ye Feng only chose raw stones that promised a significant increase in value, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t make a move.


    After strolling around, Ye Feng selected three raw stones.


    These three raw stones immediately cost Ye Feng over five million.


    However, spending so much money was worth it.


    Because these three raw stones contained very valuable jadeite, which, once cut, would be high-end jadeite.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most satisfied with a piece that turned out to be old pit ss-type Emperor Green jadeite.


    This piece was extraordinary, though not veryrge, it was worth at least eighty million.


    With these high-end jadeites, Liu Xue¡¯spany should be sufficiently supplied for now.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t cut the three raw stones but took them outside and, after reaching an unupied area, threw them into the Storage Ring.


    When there¡¯s time, Ye Feng nned to buy a Stone Cutting Machine and cut the stones himself.


    Otherwise, cutting stones often in public and frequently revealing good pieces would attract attention and unnecessary trouble.


    After storing the raw stones, Ye Feng began raiding other shops on the raw stone street.


    Although the quality of raw stones in other shops was worse, carefully selecting could still yield treasures, albeit it took some time.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was raiding the raw stone street, Xu Hong was encountering trouble on the other side.


    That day, Xu Hong was having tea and resting in the Xu Family Mansion, unexpectedly a group of people barged in.


    The leader was an elder in his fifties, dressed in a green martial arts suit, with piercing eyes, striding in with a gust of wind beneath his feet.


    Following him was a group of young men, all dressed in blue martial arts suits.


    This group, at a nce, was clearly well-trained fighters.


    "Who are you looking for?" Xu Hong asked coldly upon seeing the visitors.


    "Are you Master Xu of Jiangcheng?" One of the blue-suited men asked disdainfully upon hearing Xu Hong¡¯s words.


    "That¡¯s right!" Seeing the hostility, Xu Hong frowned and responded.


    "I heard you¡¯re selling magical artifacts?" Once confirming it was Xu Hong, the other party asked again.


    "That¡¯s correct, are you guys looking to buy magical artifacts?" Xu Hong nodded and asked in confusion.


    "Buy my ass!"


    "Don¡¯t you know we¡¯ve monopolized the magical artifacts? How dare you still sell them, are you tired of living?"


    Following Xu Hong¡¯s words, the other party immediately got angry, and those blue-suited men arrogantly began to curse.


    Hearing their words, Xu Hong knew these people were there to cause trouble.


    Hearing their insults, Xu Hong immediately got angry, his face turning fierce as he roared, "Do you think Master Xu of Jiangcheng was raised to be scared? You should go out and ask what kind of person I am. How dare you run wild on my turf?"


    With Xu Hong¡¯s words, footsteps were immediately heard from outside, and a group of men in suits rushed in, surrounding the intruders.


    As the dominant force in Jiangcheng, Xu Hong naturally had defenses in ce.


    Although Xu Hong seemed alone, his people were concealed around, ready to rush in and protect him with just one word.


    "Heh! You think you are safe with these ants?" The leading elder sneered seeing the scene.


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words and seeing his sneer, Xu Hong frowned, feeling that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    At the same time, considering the other party¡¯s ability to monopolize the magical artifact business, their background was likelyplicated.


    "Go, teach them a lesson." At this moment, the elder spoke up.


    With his words, the blue-suited men behind him respectfully saluted an ancient gesture, then revealed cruel smiles.


    The leading blue-suited man even sneered, "Now let me show you how useless your people are."


    In the instant he spoke, he made his move, his speed extremely fast.


    "Attack! Beat him to death." Xu Hong¡¯s men, hearing his words, immediately got angry, threatening to beat the blue-suited man to death.


    Initially, they were imposing.


    But after engaging, they realized they were mistaken and gravely so.


    Because they weren¡¯t facing ordinary people, but very skilled experts.


    Indeed, as soon as they shed, the blue-suited man quickly took down one person and kicked toward a second.


    Soon, all the men Xu Hong brought were lying on the ground, wailing loudly.


    "How is this possible?" Witnessing this, Xu Hong¡¯s pupils constricted, showing an expression of disbelief.


    If Ye Feng were present, he would know they lostpletely undeservedly.


    Because they weren¡¯t ordinary people but a group of cultivators, and the leading elder had even reached the peak realm of a Martial Master.


    "Who dares act recklessly here?" At this moment, Elder Xu roared as he emerged slowly under the escort of Xu Kun and Xu Zixi...

 Chapter 79: The Magical Artifact Shows Its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Magical Artifact Shows Its Power!</h4>


    "Where did this old foole from? Tired of living?" Seeing Xu Tong, one of the men in blue sneered and cursed.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t take Xu Tong seriously.


    Not only him, the others felt the same, all showing disdainful expressions.


    "How dare you disrespect my grandfather! I¡¯ll beat you to death!" Xu Kun¡¯s temper red up instantly, and after a furious shout, he made the first move.


    "Haha! Truly overestimating yourself, seeking your own end." Seeing Xu Kun¡¯s action, the leading man in blue derided and kicked out.


    The kick was swift and ruthless.


    Xu Kun hadn¡¯t even had time to react before being sent flying by the kick.


    "Kun Er!" Seeing Xu Kun kicked away, Xu Hong shouted and quickly chased after him.


    And, at the moment Xu Kun was attacked, a beam of light suddenly emanated from the jade artifact Xu Kun carried, enveloping him.


    Meanwhile, a faint crack appeared on the jade artifact, which was the defense array depicted by Ye Feng taking effect.


    "Kun Er, are you okay?" After Xu Kunnded, Xu Hong quickly asked with concern.


    "I... I¡¯m fine." Although Xu Kun was startled, he answered hesitantly.


    "Quick, check the jade artifact." Seeing Xu Kun unharmed, Xu Hong quickly gestured.


    With Xu Hong¡¯s reminder, Xu Kun finally checked the jade artifact on him.


    "A crack appeared; could Ye Feng be right? Can this magical artifact really withstand attacks?" Seeing the faint crack on the jade artifact, Xu Kun eximed in surprise.


    "Truly the work of an immortal; is this the real power of a magical artifact?" Xu Hong was even more shocked.


    Initially, he had doubts about the defense effect Ye Feng spoke of.


    But, never did he expect all of it to be true, that this defense array could actually resist attacks.


    At critical times, it could y unexpected roles.


    For instance, during car idents, ne crashes,ndslides, earthquakes, and other disasters, the defense array within the magical artifact would be life-saving, something that can¡¯t be bought for any amount of money.


    "A magical artifact?" At the same time, seeing Xu Kun unharmed, the old man in green eximed in surprise and rushed over quickly.


    His speed was terrifying, and Xu Hong and Xu Kun had no time to react before he arrived in front of them.


    Moreover, before they could say anything, he had already snatched the jade artifact from Xu Kun.


    "What a powerful magical artifact; where exactly did thise from?" Holding the jade artifact and sensing its powerful effect, the old man in green eximed in shock.


    "Oh? You have one too?" At the same time, he also noticed the jade artifact on Xu Hong and hurriedly snatched it.


    Xu Hong wanted to resist, but he was no match, and it was taken from him instantly.


    ¡¯Not good!¡¯ Seeing this scene, Xu Zixi silently eximed and hurriedly took out her phone to quickly send a message to Ye Feng.


    ¡¯Danger, SOS, Xu Family Mansion.¡¯


    Afraid of alerting the opponent, Xu Zixi didn¡¯t even dare to make a call.


    Sure enough, after she sent the message, the old man in green rushed over and snatched the phone from her hand.


    Xu Zixi desperately struggled, clutching the phone tightly.


    "Die!" In his anxiety, the old man in green punched with full force.


    At his punch¡¯s strength, amon person would directly vomit blood and die, without exception.


    Boom!


    Indeed, after receiving his punch, Xu Zixi¡¯s body flew out, soaring dozens of meters, and mmed into the wall, creating a human-sized hole in the vi¡¯s wall.


    "Zixi!" Seeing Xu Zixi hit, Xu Tong shouted, wanting to rush over to check.


    "Old fool, get back here." The old man in green wouldn¡¯t allow it, trying to intercept Xu Tong.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Just at that moment, gunshots rang out, and several bullets rapidly flew towards the old man in green.


    Feeling the immense danger, the old man in green quickly let go, dodging the deadly bullets, his speed incredibly fast.


    As the old man in green dodged, several smoking bullet holes appeared in his original standing position.


    "Who are you?" Attacked, the old man in green roared in anger and quickly charged towards the source of the bullets.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    As he charged forward, gunshots rang out again, with bullets flying straight at him.


    But, he dodged them all, with his speed far surpassing an ordinary person¡¯s.


    "Get out here!" After dodging the bullets, the old man in green leaped up onto the wall, then with a point of his foot, jumped towards the tree ahead.


    And, up in the tree, several men in camouge holding guns showed terrified expressions.


    ¡¯Is... is this really a human? How could he be so formidable?¡¯


    At this moment, they were terrified by the old man in green¡¯s frightening prowess.


    After reaching the tree, the old man quickly knocked them out and threw them into the Xu Family Mansion...


    While the old man in green went to capture them, Xu Tong hurried to Xu Zixi¡¯s side, concernedly asking, "Zixi, are you okay?"


    "Grandpa! I¡¯m fine." Xu Zixi shook her head; she was unharmed.


    "This... ." Seeing this, Xu Tong was taken aback.


    Then he took Xu Zixi¡¯s jade artifact and saw a fine crack appear on it.


    "Just like the young man said, this magical artifact can indeed save lives." Seeing this scene, Xu Tong realized everything Ye Feng said was true; the magical artifact was truly extraordinary.


    Seeing Xu Zixi unharmed, Xu Tong felt relieved.


    But the peace didn¡¯tst long. After capturing the others, the old man in green also captured them.


    "Oh? Unharmed? Looks like you have a magical artifact too; is this artifact really that strong?" Seeing Xu Zixi unharmed, the old man in green was a bit shocked and took away Xu Zixi¡¯s artifact too.


    "I guess you have one too." At the same time, following his own spections, the old man in green also found a magical artifact on Xu Tong.


    "This artifact is quite good; where did you get it? Confess right away, or I¡¯ll be unkind to you." Holding the artifact, the old man in green threatened coldly.


    Seeing them still silent, the old man in green sneered, contemptuously looking at the camouge-d men, saying disdainfully, "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe relying on them; they¡¯re nothing in front of me."


    He knew the Xu Family wasn¡¯t ordinary, but neither was he, so he had no fear at all.


    Looking at the few men in camouge on the ground, Xu Tong shook his head helplessly.


    This was Xu Zhan¡¯s arrangement to protect Xu Tong, worrying about his safety, using the most elite warriors.


    But, it turned out to be futile.


    At that moment, Xu Tong already guessed the identity of the man in front of him; he must be one of those legendary cultivators...

 Chapter 80: The Terrifying Hu Family!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Terrifying Hu Family!</h4>


    After the elderly man in blue led people into the Xu Family Mansion, Xu Teng received the news immediately.


    "What? Someone broke into the Xu Family Mansion?" Upon hearing the report from the secretary, Xu Teng stood up anxiously.


    "Quick, get me connected to Hu Jing¡¯s phone. What is he doing? Letting people dare tomit crimes in broad daylight, does he still want to keep his job?"


    "Get a car ready for me right away, I need to get back now."


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng issued a series of instructions.


    Following his orders, the secretary quickly connected the call to Hu Jing.


    Also arranged a vehicle for Xu Teng.


    Xu Teng made the call to Hu Jing while in the car.


    Once the call was connected, Xu Tengshed out at Hu Jing: "It¡¯s Xu Teng. Hu Jing, what do you intend to do? Allowing people to break into the Xu Family Mansion in broad daylight? Are youpetent at all? If not, get lost."


    "If anything happens to Elder Xu, I¡¯ll hold you ountable."


    "What? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to check it out immediately." Upon hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Hu Jing¡¯s face changed drastically, quickly promising.


    "No... I¡¯ll personally take people there." After promising, Hu Jing quickly changed his mind.


    Someone breaking into Xu Teng¡¯s father¡¯s courtyard is a major event; how could he not be anxious?


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Jing dialed the numbers of personnel in the local district, cursing them: "What are you doing? Someone broke into the Xu Family Mansion, and why do you know nothing about it?"


    "Gather the staff; if anything happens to Elder Xu, I¡¯ll see how I deal with you."


    ...


    As the orders were passed down, numerous police officers rapidly mobilized.


    "What is happening?"


    "What¡¯s going on? Could an international thief havee to Jiangcheng?"


    Seeing all this, many onlookers were puzzled, not knowing why such a massive mobilization urred suddenly.


    So, some wanted to follow along.


    But, they soon discovered the target was actually the Xu Family Mansion.


    Moreover, before they arrived, the Xu Family Mansion was already sealed off, surrounded by countless police officers as if facing a formidable enemy.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Xu Zhan also received the news.


    "Who dares to break into my Xu Family Mansion? Gather them; I want to see who has such audacity." Hearing the intrusion into the Xu Family Mansion, Xu Zhan immediately became enraged.


    Under hismand, countless soldiers, led by armored vehicles, swiftly headed towards the Xu Family Mansion, forming an even grander spectacle.


    Indeed, seeing so many soldiers mobilized, along with armored vehicles leading the way, many were terrified.


    "Holy crap! What on earth is happening? Could it really be an international thief?"


    "I think it must be an international crime syndicate; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such arge mobilization."


    Ordinary people assumed that an international crime syndicate hade to Jiangcheng and exposed its whereabouts, leading to such arge mobilization.


    ...


    Xu Zhan and Xu Teng arrived almost simultaneously, one after another.


    Worried about Xu Tong¡¯s safety, Xu Zhan came by helicopter, which was faster.


    After taking a look at each other, the two entered the mansion.


    Inside the mansion, a group of police officers was confronting the elderly man in blue.


    But, because the elderly man in blue brought a group of men in blue who controlled Xu Tong and Xu Hong, these police officers dared not act rashly.


    Seeing this, Xu Teng frowned and spoke: "We Xu Family have no quarrel with you, sir. Are you seeking enmity with us?"


    "Xu Family? Are you formidable?" The elderly man in blue chuckled, replying dismissively.


    "You¡¯re surrounded. There are many police officers outside; you can¡¯t escape. Surrender." Although somewhat worried, Xu Teng calmly threatened.


    "That¡¯s right, arge number of soldiers are en route; you can¡¯t escape." Xu Zhan nodded in agreement, threatening as well.


    "Hehe! What a mighty Xu Family." The elderly man in blue sneered, then disdainfully asked: "Let¡¯s see if your Xu Family dares to make enemies with my Hu Family?"


    "Hu Family?" Upon hearing the elderly man¡¯s words, Xu Teng frowned, uncertainly asking: "Changhu Hu Family?"


    "Ah, you do have some insight; it¡¯s indeed the Changhu Hu Family." The elderly man in blue smiled mockingly.


    "Hiss~" Following the elderly man¡¯s response, Xu Teng gasped involuntarily.


    The Changhu Hu Family is one of the top three fearsome families in the Central Region, an entity that the Xu Family cannot afford to provoke.


    Although the Xu Family can rank among the top three in Jiangchu.


    But in anyparison, the Xu Family is no match for the Hu Family.


    "Do you still have confidence now?" Seeing them frightened, the elderly man in blue asked with a sarcastic expression.


    "Everyone, leave; let them all withdraw." Xu Teng reluctantly waved his hand, indicating.


    "Ah?" Hu Jing beside him was somewhat puzzled, but still withdrew with the people and ordered everyone to retreat.


    Because he understood, this was something he couldn¡¯t get involved in.


    Meanwhile, Xu Zhan also ordered the soldiers who arrived to return the same way.


    Because, at this level of confrontation, these are useless; what counts now is the influence and strength of the family.


    "It looks like you¡¯ve gained some senses." Observing their actions, the elderly man in blue sneered.


    "Speak! Where did the Magical Artifacte from?" Simultaneously, without waiting for a response, the elderly man in blue coldly asked Xu Hong while grabbing him.


    "He came for the Magical Artifact?" Hearing the elderly man¡¯s words, Xu Teng was startled, and understood his intent.


    Simultaneously, he gave Xu Zhan a look, indicating not to disclose the origin of the Magical Artifact.


    At this moment, whether they mentioned it or not, it reflected whether they stood with Ye Feng.


    They certainly didn¡¯t want to be despised by Ye Feng or lose such a powerful backing due to this matter.


    "Fine! Since you refuse to speak, I¡¯ll beat this old fool to death." Seeing Xu Hong not speaking, the elderly man in blue roared angrily and prepared to strike Xu Tong.


    "Damn it! Don¡¯t touch my dad." Seeing the elderly man in blue preparing to strike Xu Tong, Xu Zhan was instantly infuriated and dashed forward, yelling.


    "What do you reckon you are? You¡¯re nothing before me." Seeing Xu Zhan¡¯s action, the elderly man in blue sneered, despising him.


    Xu Zhan, being the God of War, had never been humiliated like this, further igniting his fury and fueling his desire to show the elderly man in blue a lesson.


    A punch!


    Xu Zhan threw a full-force punch towards the elderly man in blue.


    Yet, the elderly man in blue didn¡¯t even turn his head, casually punching back.


    This punch directly sent Xu Zhan flying.


    At the moment of impact, the jade artifacts on Xu Zhan emitted a glow, protecting him.


    Otherwise, even if Xu Zhan survived, he would at least be bedridden for a year or so.


    Witnessing this, Xu Teng was taken aback, shouting loudly: "Is he a Cultivator?"

 Chapter 81: Endless Fury, Who Can Endure?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Endless Fury, Who Can Endure?</h4>


    The power of cultivators, the status of cultivators¡ªXu Teng is deeply aware of this, therefore his heart was shaken.


    "You actually have some knowledge!" The old man in the azure robe sneered dismissively, and said with contempt, "Do you still wish to resist now?"


    ¡¯Not good!¡¯ Xu Teng said nothing, but instead shouted inwardly, turning to look at Xu Zhan.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Zhan would have been severely injured.


    However, as he turned, he found that Xu Zhan was unharmed, without a trace of injury.


    "You also have magical artifacts on you? Hand them over." Seeing Xu Zhan was fine, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately moved to seize them.


    Before Xu Teng and Xu Zhan could react, the old man in the azure robe snatched the magical artifacts from them.


    Seeing they were all the same type of artifact, the old man¡¯s smile grew even wider: "These... are quite the thing."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng finished his exploration of the entire betting stone street, where he discovered some promising raw stones.


    Together with the previous two pieces of jadeite, Ye Feng had now found over ten top-grade jadeites.


    By developing all of these, Liu Xue¡¯spany should be able to sustain itself for a while.


    Returning from the public auction will bring true prosperity¡ªcountless high-grade jadeites will be avable for Liu Xue to use endlessly.


    After tossing all the raw stones into the storage space, Ye Feng was satisfied and ready to leave.


    At the same time, he took out his phone and saw he had received a message, which he hurriedly opened.


    ¡¯Danger, help, Xu Family Mansion.¡¯


    Upon seeing the contents of the message, Ye Feng frowned and rushed towards Xu Family Mansion, instantly surpassing the speed of a car.


    This is the terror of cultivators¡ªthe burst of speed that even cars cannot catch up to.


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng was rushing to Xu Family Mansion, all the Xu Family members were enduring inhuman torture.


    On one side, the old man in the azure robe grabbed Xu Tong and coldly threatened: "Speak, or I¡¯ll kill you."


    "Then just kill me." Xu Tong shut his eyes and coldly replied.


    "Good! Very good." Seeing Xu Tong¡¯s stubbornness, the old man in the azure robe instantly became furious.


    He took out a specially made weapon.


    Instead of calling it a weapon, it was more of a torture instrument.


    This instrument was covered in hooks, each hook looking terrifying.


    Moreover, not just once, but countless hooks pierced a person¡¯s body, causing such suffering that no one could endure it.


    "Let go of Grandpa!"


    "Let go of my Grandpa!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi were instantly panicked.


    "Be quiet, you can¡¯t even protect yourself." The person controlling Xu Kun pped him and then coldly asked, "Tell me, how is this magical artifact refined."


    But Xu Kun rolled his eyes at him and said nothing.


    "Good! Very good, give him a beating." Seeing Xu Kun not respond, the leading man in the blue clothes loudlymanded.


    Following his orders, two men took whips and viciously struck Xu Kun.


    St!


    St, st!


    Every time the whips struck Xu Kun, they left a bloody mark, making anyone who saw it feel pain.


    Yet, even so, Xu Kun did not beg for mercy, nor did he betray Ye Feng. He endured the pain, loudly humming in defiance.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Xu Zixi was also enduring inhuman torture.


    "Not talking? Very good, such a pretty girl, wouldn¡¯t she be wasted if not used? Get her!"


    Following the beastly allure of one person, two men in blue clothes went mad and began tearing off Xu Zixi¡¯s clothes.


    In an instant, there was little left on Xu Zixi¡¯s body to cover her.


    The exposed white skin made the eyes of those men grow more fervent and crazed.


    "Beasts, a bunch of beasts." Seeing this scene, Xu Hong and others shouted out loud.


    "Take care of yourselves first!" The one controlling them sneered and continued to torture them.


    Xu Hong, Xu Zhan, and Xu Teng soon struggled under the torment, their bodies covered in wounds.


    This was not the worst; Xu Tong was even more pitiful.


    As the old man in the azure robe smashed down a spiked stick, countless hooks pierced Xu Tong¡¯s body, creating hole after hole.


    Moreover, the presence of hooks caused them to pull out some flesh and blood, lifting chunks of it off.


    "Ah!" Apanied by a scream, Xu Tong fainted.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing this scene, the Xu Family cried out.


    That was not the worst.


    The worst was Xu Zixi, who was nearly stripped naked, holding onto her undergarments desperately.


    Seeing the tempting body in front of them, the two men in blue clothes beside Xu Zixi were incredibly excited as they lunged at her.


    At that moment, they had only one thought: quickly possess this top-grade beauty, everything else could wait.


    And then, a ck shadow surged forth.


    Before the two could close in on Xu Zixi, they were kicked away by the shadow.


    After kicking the two away, the shadow quickly removed his clothes and draped them over Xu Zixi.


    "Mmm~ Ye Feng, you finally came."


    Indeed, the person who arrived was Ye Feng, who had rushed over.


    And Xu Zixi, upon seeing Ye Feng, immediately cried and threw herself into his arms.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene with an angry expression.


    Every one of the Xu Family members was tortured beyond recognition, each one covered in wounds.


    Xu Tong had been tormented until he fainted.


    Xu Zixi almost suffered being defiled by this beastly group.


    This made Ye Feng extraordinarily angry; staring at these people, each like a deceased, sentencing them directly to death.


    "Cultivator? Martial Master Mid-Stage? You are the one who refines magical artifacts, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m looking for you, your timing is perfect." Seeing Ye Feng, the old man in the azure robe¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke with a smile.


    "You treated them like this, all because of me?" Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    "That¡¯s right, do you think I¡¯d do this for nothing? My time is valuable." The old man in the azure robe smiled proudly, then signaled everyone to release the Xu Family members.


    Upon hearing the words, Ye Feng felt a deep sense of guilt, realizing it was he who had caused the Xu Family so much suffering.


    The Xu Family was tortured so harshly because of him, fueling Ye Feng¡¯s anger.


    "Go take care of your things, change clothes, I¡¯ll handle the rest." Ye Feng patted Xu Zixi, calmly indicating.


    Although Ye Feng appeared extremely calm on the surface, his heart was raging with fury.


    Xu Zixi nodded and went inside to change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, Xu Zixi moved Xu Tong and others to a safe area.


    At this moment, the old man in the azure robe said mockingly: "Come, hand over the method of refining magical artifacts, and I¡¯ll spare your life."


    "Hah!" Ye Feng sneered with a coldugh and shouted angrily, "You all... must die!"


    Dear readers, try not to go out if possible. Please take it seriously; staying at home is a contribution to the country.

 Chapter 82: Half-Step Grandmaster?

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Half-Step Grandmaster?</h4>


    "Such arrogance!" The elderly man in green sneered, replying disdainfully.


    The elderly man in green thought he had Ye Feng figured out, trusting his position at the Peak of Martial Artist, just a step away from entering the Grandmaster Realm.


    Indeed, among cultivators, the elderly man was quite renowned, boasting the title of Half-Step Grandmaster.


    So in his view, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, be easily dealt with in moments?


    However, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, this inept cultivation system and unremarkable martial artist were worth nothing.


    Not to mention not yet a Grandmaster; even a true Grandmaster, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t take seriously.


    "Go meet him." At this moment, the elderly man in green acted superior, signaling.


    Clearly, in his view, what was his status versus Ye Feng¡¯s? Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worth his effort.


    His disciples were at best newly appointed Martial Masters, the lowest also being advanced martial artists, among whom the Peak of Martial Artist wasmon.


    So in his mind, if these disciples cooperated well, they would certainly defeat Ye Feng.


    "Using this rabble to disgust me? Good, very good." Seeing their actions, Ye Feng sneered, quickly making his move.


    The elderly man in green originally thought, even if his disciples were not as strong as Ye Feng, they wouldn¡¯t lose too badly.


    But, he was wrong, extremely wrong.


    Indeed, as they approached Ye Feng, everyone was surprised to discover that these people were no match for him.


    They hadn¡¯t even had time to strike before Ye Feng kicked them away one after another, apanied by cries of agony.


    In less than ten seconds, Ye Feng had knocked out all the elderly man¡¯s disciples.


    "How... how is this possible?" Witnessing this scene, the elderly man in green showed an incredulous expression.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, would possess such terrifying power, resolving all his disciples in just ten seconds?


    "Good! Beat them! You must avenge us, Ye Feng, you¡¯re the best." At this sight, Xu Zixi shouted excitedly.


    "Good! Great, beat down these bastards." Xu Hong, Xu Kun, and others apuded and cheered.


    Eager to vent all the grievances they had suffered before.


    Seeing Xu Tong, who was barely breathing beside them, they were itching to eliminate these scoundrels.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, Xu Teng nodded, giving higher regard to Ye Feng: "Not bad, he will surely achieve great things."


    "Weak!" After resolving these opponents, Ye Feng said disdainfully.


    But, standing opposite Ye Feng, the elderly man in green felt some shock yet didn¡¯t sumb to panic.


    "Not bad, at such a young age already an Intermediate Martial Master, with such great strength, I almost regret killing you." Meanwhile, the elderly man humorouslyplimented.


    Then, he pondered further, contemting other possibilities between him and Ye Feng.


    Thus he spoke again: "Why not this, you be my apprentice, join my Hu Family, and I promise you a boundless future, how about it?"


    As he finished, he narcissistically raised his head, assuming Ye Feng would certainly agree.


    Yet, after waiting for a while without hearing Ye Feng speak, he looked bewilderedly.


    "Old geezer, what are you waiting for?" Noticing his actions, Ye Feng scornfully, angrily shouted.


    "You... you dare insult me? You¡¯re courting death." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s insults, the elderly man in green seemed surprised, his face turned very ugly.


    Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, continuing to curse: "Why not insult you? I¡¯ll not only insult you today but beat you beyond recognition."


    "Oh right, I forgot your mama is surely no longer among the living."


    "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you down to let her have a good look."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the elderly man in green gritted his teeth, stomping in rage.


    Conversely, Xu Zixi and others were amused.


    "Haha! How did I not notice before that Ye Feng also has such a cute side?"


    "Forgot your mama is surely no longer alive, I¡¯ll send you down to see her, haha!"


    Especially Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, they looked at Ye Feng, finding him awesome, exceptionally talented.


    "You little brat, if I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll take your surname." The elderly man in green roared, preparing to strike.


    But Ye Feng hearing this, instantly shook his head: "I don¡¯t have an unfilial son like you."


    "Ah! Ah!" The elderly man in green was so furious he almost lost his mind.


    He felt that if he didn¡¯t attack soon, Ye Feng would surely enrage him to death.


    Eight Trigrams Palm!


    Moreover, this guy¡¯s attack was with his signature skill, Eight Trigrams Palm.


    As he employed the Eight Trigrams Palm, his speed and strength instantly improved significantly.


    Seeing the opponent attack, Ye Feng also greeted with a punch, turning True Qi to the extreme.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and the elderly man¡¯s speed turned into afterimages, pushing human speed to the limit.


    Thud!


    Soon, the two exchanged blows, apanied by a muffled sound, retreating several steps.


    This encounter left the elderly man in green deeply shocked.


    Originally, he believed that his all-out attack would surely crush Ye Feng.


    But, the result wasn¡¯t so; Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Master, surprisingly possessed power not inferior to his own, which truly shocked him.


    ¡¯He... how can he be so strong as an Intermediate Martial Master?¡¯ At this moment, the elderly man in green was bewildered.


    Conversely, Ye Feng had a clear understanding of his strength.


    Without using magic and divine power, his physical strength was sufficient to contend with the Peak of Martial Artist, not losing inparison.


    Yet, the cultivation system¡¯s strength lies in various magic and divine powers.


    If Ye Feng used magic and divine powers, he could obliterate this guy in front of him with a single move.


    Even a true Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t suffice against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was perfectly clear on these points, but the elderly man in green hadn¡¯t grasped them.


    After a brief silence, the elderly man in green, furiously, shouted: "Though you¡¯re impressive, today marks your death when you face me."


    Evidently, he hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, naively believing he could defeat Ye Feng.


    Little did he know Ye Feng didn¡¯t regard him at all.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s disdainful expression, the elderly man in green attacked again.


    Eight Trigrams Linked Palm!


    Yes, while it was still Eight Trigrams Palm this time, its power was much greater than before.


    Not only did speed and strength improve, but the attacks followed in waves, overwhelming defense.


    The elderly man in green employing Eight Trigrams Linked Palm, carried immense confidence, quickly striking at Ye Feng.


    Yet Ye Feng sneered, began turning True Qi. ¡¯Have you decided how you want to die?¡¯

 Chapter 83: What Is the Hu Family Compared To?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: What Is the Hu Family Compared To?</h4>


    me!


    That¡¯s right, as Ye Feng operated his True Qi, a powerful me appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the green-robed old man, who was originally confident and fiercely determined to teach Ye Feng a lesson, was suddenly stunned.


    "How... how is this possible? External True Qi, a Grandmaster powerhouse?" For a moment, the green-robed old man¡¯s heart was immensely shocked, overwhelmed by the powerful me.


    "Spare me, Grandmaster!" Knowing the might of a Grandmaster, the green-robed old man instantly chickened out, dissipating his original fierce attack and kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was somewhat at a loss.


    ¡¯Where the hell was your intimidating aura just now? Where was your determination to kill just a moment ago? Are you ying tricks on me?¡¯


    The green-robed old man¡¯s act of kneeling and begging for mercy made Ye Feng feel conflicted. Should he throw out the me in his hand or not?


    At the same time, Xu Teng, the leader of the Xu Family, seeing this scene, eximed: "A... a Grandmaster? Such a young Grandmaster powerhouse?"


    Originally, Xu Teng thought he had overestimated Ye Feng.


    But, unexpectedly, Ye Feng had hidden his depths so profoundly, achieving the Grandmaster Realm at such a young age. Given more time, wouldn¡¯t he terrify everyone?


    "Is a Grandmaster that formidable? Why did this old guy kneel down?" Xu Kun asked with some confusion.


    "Of course." Xu Teng nodded seriously, exining, "Cultivators,pared to ordinary people, are already high above."


    "And achieving the Grandmaster Realm allows one to step above other cultivators in the Cultivation Realm, earning the reverence of other cultivators."


    "A Grandmaster can resist thousands of troops and is an unimaginably terrifying existence."


    "What? Is he that powerful?" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, the others in the Xu Family were taken aback.


    They never thought that the low-key Ye Feng actually possessed such a terrifying power, akin to a powerful pir of support.


    Previously, they felt that Xu Tong recognizing Ye Feng as a brother was a loss for both them and Xu Tong.


    But, now it seems, even acknowledging Ye Feng as an elder would be a gain for them!


    In fact, just having Ye Feng as a backer made them feel as if their ancestors¡¯ graves were releasing auspicious smoke.


    Yes, that¡¯s exactly the feeling.


    At this moment, the green-robed old man was at a loss. Originally relying on his strength, he wanted to bully the Xu Family, and then capture the person crafting Magical Artifacts or obtain the method to craft high-end Magical Artifacts, and continue making money from it.


    But, to his immense surprise, the person crafting high-end Magical Artifacts turned out to be a Young Grandmaster; he definitely hit a steel board.


    At this moment, the green-robed old man¡¯s intestines were green with regret.


    If he had known Ye Feng was a Grandmaster powerhouse, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe.


    But, now, it was toote for any exnation.


    Simultaneously, when the green-robed old man looked at Ye Feng, there was some resentment, as if saying, why does a Grandmaster need to sell Magical Artifacts for money? Isn¡¯t this just setting a trap?


    "Here, I¡¯ll give you a chance, how do you propose we settle this matter today?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, with a hint of threat in his voice, Ye Feng added, "You better think carefully, because you only get one chance."


    Ye Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t kill him, at most he would just cripple his cultivation base and hand him over to the Xu Family.


    But, if he offered sufficient benefits, Ye Feng might let him suffer a bit less.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the green-robed old man¡¯s heart leaped with joy, quickly replying, "This time it was indeed my mistake, I apologize to you."


    "How about this, we, the Hu Family, help you sell your Magical Artifacts, and we¡¯ll only take a ten percentmission as a token of hard work, the rest is all yours, how does that sound?"


    In the green-robed old man¡¯s view, this was already an enormously generous offer to Ye Feng, while also boosting their Hu Family¡¯s reputation¡ªa double blessing.


    "Is that so?" But, following his words, Ye Feng let out a cold snort.


    Wind de!


    At the same time, Ye Feng waved his hand, and a terrifying Wind de shot towards the green-robed old man.


    "Ah!" The moment before the green-robed old man realized it, he felt a chill at his arm, and a limb dropped to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the Wind de had severed one of his arms.


    The green-robed old man, with his arm cut off, held onto his wounded limb in pain, wailing loudly: "Ah! My arm...."


    Simultaneously, he looked at Ye Feng with a face full of dread, showing a look of panic.


    Originally, he doubted the authenticity of Ye Feng¡¯s Grandmaster status.


    Now, with Ye Feng severing his arm in an instant with Gao Chen¡¯s mysterious technique, undetected by anyone, he was convinced Ye Feng was genuinely a Grandmaster, and a very powerful one at that.


    "Your answer greatly displeased me, so...," at this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    While speaking, Ye Feng made his move.


    Yes, without waiting for the green-robed old man¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng approached him and tapped a finger on his Dantian.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng¡¯s words echoed in his ear: "So, now I will destroy your cultivation base, do you ept?"


    Crack!


    Indeed, at the moment Ye Feng¡¯s words were uttered, the green-robed old man felt a crack in his Dantian, and the cultivation base he had honed for most of his life vanished instantly.


    "No... you can¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t want to lose my cultivation base, please spare me." Sensing the disappearance of his cultivation base, the old man cried and begged for mercy, repeatedly kowtowing to Ye Feng.


    "This... you brought it on yourself." Ye Feng snorted coldly, expressionless, as he returned to the Xu Family¡¯s ranks.


    "They¡¯re yours now, deal with them as you wish." Looking at Xu Teng and the others in front of him, Ye Feng offered dominantly: "From now on, you Xu Family are under my protection. Anyone who dares to mess with you is messing with me, Ye Feng."


    "So, handle them however you see fit; I¡¯ll deal with the Hu Family."


    After the indication, Ye Feng picked up the already unconscious Xu Tong, suggesting: "Find me a safe room to treat your grandfather."


    "Alright, Uncle," Xu Kun nodded and quickly led Ye Feng into the house.


    After Ye Feng and Xu Kun left, Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, and Xu Hong remained in a state of exhration that wouldn¡¯t subside.


    "Did I...did I hear wrong? Did Uncle say he¡¯d protect our Xu Family from now on? Our Xu Family has a Grandmaster backing us?" Xu Hong asked incredulously, his voice tinged with trembling.


    "That¡¯s right, from now on, our Xu Family willpletely soar. No one expected we have a Grandmaster covering us, did they?" Xu Teng smiled, then began to approach the green-robed old man and hispanions.


    "What... what do you want to do? I am a member of the Hu Family." Seeing Xu Teng¡¯s action, the green-robed old man tried to threaten, a little afraid.


    "Hu Family?" Xu Teng sneered and replied disdainfully, "Our Xu Family has a Grandmaster overseeing us; what is the Hu Family inparison?"

 Chapter 84: The Strange Stone

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: The Strange Stone</h4>


    With Xu Teng¡¯s words, the old man in the blue robe slightly narrowed his eyes, knowing he was doomed.


    Moreover, not only he was doomed, but the Hu Family might also be implicated.


    The Hu Family knew better than he did how terrifying the influence of a Grandmaster was.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that no matter how powerful the Hu Family was, a Grandmaster could easily destroy them with just a flick of a finger.


    The Hu Family couldn¡¯t afford to provoke a Grandmaster.


    Seeing that the old man in the blue robe had resigned to his fate, Xu Teng had peoplee over to take control of the situation.


    Waiting for the old man in the blue robe would be the wrath of the Xu Family. By that time, the old man and his disciples would meet a tragic end.


    Indeed, instructed by Xu Teng, the previously uncooperative old man in the blue robe became much more obedient after being hit with a few sticks.


    Furthermore, his arm had already been severed and was bleeding continuously.


    After gaining control, the old man in the blue robe was sent to the hospital to get his wounds treated first.


    Originally, given Xu Teng and the others¡¯ injuries, they were supposed to be sent to the hospital.


    However, Xu Teng and the others were concerned about Xu Tong¡¯s safety, so they hurriedly rushed into the house to check on Xu Teng¡¯s condition.


    In fact, after Ye Feng brought Xu Tong into the house, he used his superb medical skills to treat Xu Tong.


    As Ye Feng treated, Xu Kun, who was beside him, was instantly dumbfounded.


    He brought the dead back to life!


    Indeed, at that moment, Ye Feng truly achieved the miraculous medical skill of bringing the dead back to life.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the injuries on Xu Tong¡¯s body were rapidly healing.


    That wasn¡¯t the most crucial part; the most crucial part was that the flesh Xu Tong lost was regrowing at a visible speed.


    After a period of time, the once festering wounds had fully recovered, looking as if they were never injured, which was incredibly miraculous.


    "How... how is this possible?" Seeing the terrifying medical skills disyed by Ye Feng, Xu Kun was startled.


    Originally, he thought he had overestimated Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills.


    Yet, no matter how much he overestimated, he had still underestimated Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills.


    Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills were so miraculous that they could be considered legendary immortal techniques.


    "Rise!" Following Ye Feng¡¯s loud shout, Xu Tong opened his eyes and suddenly sat up.


    "What... what happened to me?"


    "Why am I fine? Wasn¡¯t I injured?"


    Just having woken up, Xu Tong looked puzzled, apparently not fully recalling the previous events.


    "Grandfather! Are you alright? Let me tell you..." Seeing that Xu Tong was fine, Xu Kun quickly cried out, while exining the events to Xu Tong.


    "What? Little brother, you¡¯re a Grandmaster? You scared that old thief so much he peed his pants, and then you easily severed his arm?" After listening to Xu Kun¡¯s words, Xu Tong looked at Ye Feng with a face full of shock.


    He knew Ye Feng was very formidable, with limitless potential in the future, but he never expected Ye Feng to be the legendary Grandmaster, and be so powerful.


    "Something like that!" Ye Feng modestly smiled.


    "Grandfather! Not only that, but Uncle also said that from now on, anyone opposing the Xu Family would be opposing him." Meanwhile, Xu Teng walked in with others, heard Xu Tong¡¯s words, and added.


    After fullying in, Xu Teng and the others saw that Xu Tong¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed, without a trace left, and were immediately shocked: "What... what¡¯s going on?"


    "Grandfather¡¯s injuries arepletely healed? This is too magical, isn¡¯t it?" Xu Zixi also looked shocked.


    "Uncle¡¯s medical skills are this powerful?" Both Xu Zhan and Xu Hong were stunned.


    "It¡¯s a piece of cake!" Ye Feng smiled.


    Under the expressions of shock and admiration from several people, Ye Feng casually healed their injuries as well.


    Seeing the blood scars on their bodies healing at a visible speed, they found it all incredibly unbelievable.


    In fact, after his cultivation base increased significantly, Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills had be even more unfathomable.


    Now, as long as the other party still had a breath left in them, he could save them, no matter the cause of their ailment.


    Of course, the more serious the illness, the more True Qi Ye Feng needed to consume during treatment.


    After healing several people, Ye Feng took out the items from the physique of the old man in the blue robe and his disciple.


    Inside, there were some cultivation resources and some magical artifacts that had been taken from Xu Teng and others.


    "Use these for now, and I¡¯ll craft new ones for you when I have time," said Ye Feng as he returned the magical artifacts to Xu Teng and others.


    "Thank you, little brother!" Xu Tong smiled as he epted them, feeling very pleased inside.


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    "Thank you, Granduncle!"


    Regardless whether it was Xu Teng, Xu Zhan, Xu Hong, or Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, they all respectfully expressed their thanks, epting and wearing them with satisfaction.


    After distributing the magical artifacts to Xu Teng and them, Ye Feng picked up the remaining items, which included a few more magical artifacts.


    These magical artifacts paled inparison to those made by Ye Feng and were simply junk.


    But even though they were junk, they would sell for sky-high prices in the market, starting at least in the millions.


    Looking at it this way, no matter for how much Ye Feng sold his crafted artifacts, it seemed like a huge loss.


    Aside from a few magical artifacts, there were some top-notch herbs as well.


    Two-hundred-year-old Reishi, more than two-hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum, three-hundred-year-old Wild Ginseng, etc.


    These were cherished possessions of these people, carried with them intimately.


    Originally, they were meant for themselves but ended up benefiting Ye Feng.


    "These are useless to you, so I¡¯ll keep them," Ye Feng indicated after inspecting them all.


    "Uncle, please, take them," Xu Teng and others nodded, expressing no objections.


    Besides herbs, Ye Feng noticed the old man in the blue robe had a small package; he hastily opened it to examine.


    "What¡¯s this?" Shocked by its contents, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Inside the small package were several pieces of bluish stones.


    If they were ordinary stones, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be this surprised.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that these stones contained a rich amount of Spiritual Qi.


    ¡¯Could these be Spirit Stones? Do cultivators in this world also use Spirit Stones?¡¯ Initially, Ye Feng spected that these were Spirit Stones.


    But he quickly dismissed the thought.


    Because these stones were quite different from the Spirit Stones in his memory.


    Moreover, if they were truly Spirit Stones, they wouldn¡¯t contain just this level of Spiritual Qi; it would surely be denser.


    The Spiritual Qi in these stones was much lesserpared to the lowest level of Spiritual Qi.


    Nheless, they were good stuff, and Ye Feng was quite satisfied to ept these stones.


    After epting the stones, Ye Feng turned to Xu Teng, suggesting, "It¡¯s time to ry the news to the Hu Family and see what they have to say."


    In an instant, a powerful killing intent arose within Ye Feng.


    Hu Family, are you ready? You¡¯d better not seek death...

 Chapter 85: The Hu Family Is in an Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Hu Family Is in an Uproar</h4>


    If the Hu Family doesn¡¯t give an exnation or a satisfactory answer, then the Hu Family doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it right away." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Teng felt delighted and quickly passed on the instructions.


    This incident had made Xu Teng quite furious.


    With Ye Feng helping them against the Hu Family, they naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "By the way! How¡¯s the magical artifact matter going?" After Xu Teng went to handle things, Ye Feng looked at Xu Hong and asked.


    "Uncle, one magical artifact has already been sold, for over two hundred million." Talking about this, Xu Hong immediately got excited and responded enthusiastically, "I¡¯m nning to use a hunger marketing strategy to maximize the benefits from the magical artifact next."


    "First, since we¡¯ve sold one in Jiangcheng, the next won¡¯t be sold in Jiangcheng; we¡¯ll choose a better city."


    "I want all the wealthy people to unconsciously assume that the magical artifact is sold only once in each city."


    "This way, when it¡¯s on sale, they¡¯ll bid frantically, and the price will be even more outrageous."


    "At that time, if a few top-ranked domestic magnatespete, the price might soar to tens of billions."


    ....


    Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s n, Ye Feng satisfiedly nodded; leaving it to him indeed could maximize the value.


    Otherwise, if Ye Feng sold them personally, he might sell each for just several million.


    "Not bad, if you do it well, you won¡¯t miss out on the benefits." Ye Feng gave Xu Teng a satisfied pat on the shoulder, smilingly indicating.


    "Thank you... thank you, Uncle." Xu Hong nodded proudly, feeling very excited inside.


    If someone patted his shoulder and talked to him like this before, he would have sent them straight to hell.


    Yet, when it was Ye Feng, he not only epted it but felt very excited inside, finally getting a chance to please Ye Feng.


    While waiting patiently, Ye Feng sat with Xu Tong, happily sipping tea.


    Xu Tong had quite a stock of good tea, among which the top-grade Da Hong Pao was the best.


    This, indeed, was a genuine good stuff.


    It¡¯s unlike ordinary Da Hong Pao, as it¡¯s picked from the ancestral tree of Da Hong Pao.


    In recent years, tea leaves from the ancestral tree have be scarcer, causing prices to skyrocket.


    Moreover, no matter how much money you offer, you can¡¯t buy it,


    because it¡¯s a special supply, only the true big shots domestically can get a share.


    Originally, Xu Tong didn¡¯t have any.


    But Xu Teng and Xu Zhan, due to their status, could reach high-level circles and got some.


    Once they obtained it, they dared not consume it themselves, and all was used to please Xu Tong.


    Now, it¡¯s being used by Xu Tong to entertain Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tong drinking tea, smelling the aroma of the top-grade Da Hong Pao, Xu Hong and others nearby couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    Seeing their appearance, Ye Feng savored a sip contentedly.


    "This tea is indeed delicious, no wonder so many people rave about it." After taking a sip, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much here, just enough for two brews or so, otherwise I¡¯d give some to the young brother." Xu Tong nodded, responding somewhat awkwardly.


    He wanted to give Ye Feng some, but circumstances simply didn¡¯t allow, as the remaining leaves are at most enough for one brew.


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to get some over next time." Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    If it were an ordinary person saying this, the Xu Family would surely think they were joking.


    But when Ye Feng said it, they believed him unconditionally.


    To them, a person as formidable as Ye Feng, not only could manage this but even if he imed he could pluck stars from the sky, they¡¯d believe him.


    ....


    While Ye Feng and Xu Tong were savoring tea, on the other side, the Hu Family had already received the message from Xu Teng.


    Upon receiving the message, everyone in the Hu Family panicked and immediately held an emergency meeting.


    Elder Hu, wearing a ck robe, sat in the main seat, looking at everyone present.


    In the Hu Family¡¯s conference hall, everyone was already present, their faces full of urgency.


    "What do we do now? Speak up, will you!" Seeing no one speaking, Elder Hu frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Dad, I initially opposed making trouble with them; can someone who can forge such magical artifacts be ordinary? Yet he wouldn¡¯t listen, and now look what happened." Someone beside Elder Hu responded somewhat helplessly.


    Back then, when the man in cyan proposed the matter, he was firmly opposed.


    But driven by greed, everyone else in the Hu Family supported the man in cyan, thinking it would be a huge opportunity, providing terrifying profits for the Hu Family.


    Moreover, they thought that if left unchecked, their family¡¯s magical artifact interests would definitely be heavily impacted, incurring considerable losses.


    Furthermore, the man in cyan was a powerful half-step grandmaster, giving them a sense of security, thinking it would be very straightforward.


    But they never anticipated the Xu Family, which made the magical artifacts, would have a genuine grandmaster expert, leading to an unmanageable situation.


    "Isn¡¯t it just a grandmaster? Will our Hu Family be afraid? Aren¡¯t you making a big deal out of nothing?"


    "Exactly, is a grandmaster that amazing? I don¡¯t believe with our Hu Family¡¯s strength, we can¡¯t deal with him."


    At this moment, the young generation of the Hu Family, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, spoke arrogantly.


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing their words, Elder Hu instantly got angry, "Do you know anything? Is a grandmaster expert ordinary? You haven¡¯t experienced the terror of a grandmaster, truly unaware of the vastness of heaven and earth."


    "With people like you in the Hu Family, the family¡¯s heritage will eventually be squandered by you, truly good-for-nothing."


    Furious, Elder Hu hurled insults at them, leaving the two young speakers dumbfounded.


    Though intimidated by Elder Hu, they weren¡¯t convinced, pondering on finding an opportunity to embarrass the Xu Family and make Ye Feng suffer.


    "Apologize! A grandmaster cannot be insulted, we don¡¯t have the capital to confront a grandmaster."


    "That¡¯s a grandmaster! Our Hu Family can¡¯t afford to provoke him; the old man has lost his cultivation base, and we only have Lord left; we can¡¯t lose him too."


    "I think so too, but wanting to apologize to a grandmaster expert isn¡¯t a simple matter." Hearing their words, Elder Hu nodded in agreement.


    However, they were well aware: to apologize to a grandmaster, ordinary items simply wouldn¡¯t do.


    Thus, they turned their gaze to Lord sitting on the other side.


    Lord sat with eyes closed, his posture resembled meditating, exuding an aura unique to cultivators.


    If Ye Feng were here, he would easily discern that this person is also at the peak of Martial Master rank, even stronger than the previous man in cyan.


    At this moment, Lord opened his eyes, his gaze sharp....

 Chapter 86: The Hu Family Treasure Vault as Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: The Hu Family Treasure Vault as Compensation</h4>


    "A Grandmaster cannot be insulted!" Though Lord¡¯s words were simple, they carried significant weight to everyone present.


    In the Cultivation Realm, the rules were clear; Lord was the authority, and generally, whatever he said wasw.


    "What should we do then?" Elder Hu furrowed his brows, asking worriedly.


    ording to Lord¡¯s words, he understood that a Grandmaster¡¯s disgrace would mean inevitable consequences.


    It was very likely that the entire Hu Family could end up as coteral damage.


    Therefore, the Hu Family dared not gamble, not willing to risk the family¡¯s life and death on a bet.


    "Leave this matter to me." In response to Elder Hu¡¯s words, Lord slowly replied, "Let me meet him."


    "However, the Hu Family Treasure Vault certainly cannot be preserved; everything good inside must be used aspensation."


    "What? Compensate with the entire Hu Family Treasure Vault? Isn¡¯t that too much?"


    "Indeed! Even for a Grandmaster, there¡¯s no need topensate so much, right?"


    Upon hearing the Hu Family¡¯s entire treasure vault needed to bepensated, the other Hu family members couldn¡¯t sit still.


    "A Grandmaster¡¯s anger isn¡¯t so easily appeased, is it? Since you think the entire vault isn¡¯t necessary, then go ahead and handle it yourselves, I¡¯ll wash my hands of it." Lord responded, ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he cautioned, "However, let me be clear, if the Grandmaster is left dissatisfied, the consequences will be very severe."


    After saying that, Lord turned and left.


    "We¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯spensate with the Hu Family Treasure Vault." At this moment, Elder Hu spoke up.


    With Elder Hu¡¯s decision, the matter was settled. Lord was to take the Hu Family Treasure Vault to Jiangcheng to apologize to Ye Feng...


    The happenings within the Hu Family quickly reached Xu Teng¡¯s ears.


    Upon receiving the news, Xu Teng hurried to Ye Feng, excitedly saying, "Uncle, the Hu Family has sent Lord Hu as a representative, carrying a lot of items urgently headed to Jiangdong."


    "By now, they should already be on the exclusive ne and will likely arrive in Jiangcheng soon."


    "Is the Hu Family preparing to apologize andpensate?" Ye Feng was a bit surprised hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the Hu Family would rely on their power to contend with him.


    But unexpectedly, the other party conceded so quickly, truly decisive.


    "Is there any doubt? Seeing Uncle¡¯s prowess, they wouldn¡¯t dare not to apologize, would they?" Xu Zhan nodded triumphantly, adding a tteringment.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, everyone in the Xu Family had utmost respect for him.


    But only Xu Zhan sincerely worshipped Ye Feng inside.


    This was because Xu Zhan was a War General, an expert in the war zone, and naturally, he worshipped powerful figures.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength, his admiration for Ye Feng far exceeded others.


    As he gazed at Ye Feng, his eyes sparkled.


    "What do you think the Hu Family will bring?" Ye Feng smiled, somewhat looking forward to thepensation.


    If the items were good enough, then that would be eptable.


    But if the Hu Family was ignorant and brought junk to fool Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    The Xu Family people dared not specte on what exactly the Hu Family would bring.


    Soon, Lord Hu arrived outside the Xu Family Mansion, and while reporting, he stood obediently without daring to act rashly.


    Behind him, several Hu family servants carried more than a dozenrge and small boxes, seemingly quite sincere.


    After receiving the news, Lord led his people cautiously into the mansion.


    Entering the mansion, Lord nced at Ye Feng and others waiting inside, furrowing his brows.


    The other Xu Family members were ordinary, which seemed normal to Lord.


    However, looking at Ye Feng, he appeared somewhat puzzled.


    ording to the intelligence, the Xu Family was backed by a Young Grandmaster.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s age matched, his cultivation base was only that of an Intermediate Martial Master, leaving Lord perplexed.


    ¡¯Could it be that besides the Grandmaster, the Xu Family also has an Intermediate Martial Master as a patron? When did the Xu Family be so powerful?¡¯


    After a brief spection, Lord tentatively asked, "May I ask, where is the Xu Family¡¯s Grandmaster?"


    "Are you blind? My young master is right here, isn¡¯t he?" Hearing this, Xu Kun came to Ye Feng, expressing some disdain.


    Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Lord furrowed his brows and asked Ye Feng, "Are you the Grandmaster the Xu Family speaks of?"


    "Don¡¯t I look like one?" Ye Feng smiled, retorting.


    "Since when did an Intermediate Martial Master count as a Grandmaster? You better call out the Grandmaster!" Lord shook his head, replying irritably, "Our Hu Family hase with sincerity this time, and we will not tolerate any insult."


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled, then unleashed a terrifying Wind de, shing toward Lord.


    Perceiving the terrifying Wind de, Lord was shocked and hurriedly tried to evade.


    However, before he could move, he felt a chill above his head as an unknown energy whisked by.


    Simultaneously, tufts of hair floated down from his head.


    At this moment, Lord was utterly terrified, filled with dread, frightening him greatly.


    Originally, he thought that even if he wasn¡¯t a match for a Grandmaster, the difference wouldn¡¯t be too vast.


    But with Ye Feng¡¯s move, he realized Ye Feng truly was a Grandmaster, and in front of this Young Grandmaster, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge.


    If Ye Feng¡¯s Wind de had been a bit lower, he would have lost his life on the spot, with absolutely no second possibility.


    "How about now?" Seeing the frightened expression on the counterpart¡¯s face, Ye Feng sneered, asking again.


    "Forgive me, Grandmaster, it was me, Xu Tian, who failed to recognize the towering figure, please spare my life." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tian quickly knelt, loudly pleading for mercy.


    "Stand up! Exin what the Hu Family means by this." Seeing his frightened state, Ye Feng spoke impatiently, showing no interest in pursuing the matter.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster!" After expressing his respect, Xu Tian stood up and slowly responded, "Reporting to the Grandmaster, initially, the Hu Family wasn¡¯t nning to offer heavypensation."


    "But under my persuasion, the Hu Family is offering their entire treasure vault as a plea for mercy, Grandmaster, please have a look..."


    While exining, Xu Tian signaled for the boxes to be all opened.


    As the boxes were fully opened, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Inside the boxes, not only were thererge amounts of gold and silver treasures, but also plenty of antiques and paintings.


    That wasn¡¯t the key part; crucially, there were also numerous cultivation resources inside.


    Indeed, there were many cultivation resources within the Hu Family¡¯s treasure vault.


    Seeing so many good things, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but approach, feeling very excited.


    Surely, if he were to collect these himself, it would require a significant amount of time and effort, but who would have thought the Hu Family would send so many good things to him...

 Chapter 87: So Many Good Things!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87: So Many Good Things!</h4>


    Even Ye Feng was a bit unsettled, let alone the people from the Xu Family behind him.


    Seeing so many good things, the people from the Xu Family were quite startled.


    "Wow! So many gold bars, how much must these be worth?"


    "What¡¯s that? Look at those antiques and paintings. I bet those alone are worth millions; anything from the Hu Family Treasure Vault could be worth a fortune."


    "I think the herbs are the most valuable. Didn¡¯t you see how Uncle¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink while staring at those herbs?"


    ...


    Amid the Xu Family¡¯s chatter, Ye Feng directly ignored the treasures and walked towards the herbs and cultivation resources.


    Indeed, in the Hu Family¡¯s treasure vault, there were many good, aged herbs.


    There were ten strains of wild ginseng over three hundred years old.


    There were also more than ten strains of reishi over three hundred years old.


    Combined with other herbs over three hundred years old, there were more than a hundred strains.


    You could say, although there were some under three hundred years, they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    The most extravagant was a thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum.


    A thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, it¡¯s not evenparable to the few hundred-year-old ones.


    Herbs over a thousand years old, though not as effective as spirit grass, are almost as effective and are called quasi-spirit grass without exaggeration.


    All these treasures, originally collected by the Hu Family to cultivate and recruit talents, ended up being all for Ye Feng¡¯s benefit.


    Here, Ye Feng had to give credit to the Hu Family.


    No, he had to give credit to Xu Tian. Without his persuasion, the Hu Family might have sent some worthless stuff to fool him.


    Besides these, Ye Feng also found a lot of those stones from before, about a hundred of them.


    Thus, Ye Feng picked up one, frowned, and asked, "What is this?"


    "Grandmaster doesn¡¯t recognize this?" Xu Tian was a bit surprised by Ye Feng¡¯s words, but he still answered truthfully, "This is called a Celestial Essence Stone, formed by absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and it can provide True Qi, making cultivation twice as effective."


    ¡¯It¡¯s indeed not a spirit stone, so this thing is called a Celestial Essence Stone?¡¯ Hearing Xu Tian¡¯s words, Ye Feng finally understood the name of this stone.


    It seems that in this world, cultivators rely on these Celestial Essence Stones and aged herbs for cultivation.


    The cultivation resources sent by the Hu Family were just this much, which made Ye Feng very pleased.


    Worthy of being among the top three in the Central Region, the Hu Family sure was generous.


    After checking out the cultivation resources, Ye Feng took a look at the antiques and paintings.


    Indeed, what the Hu Family sent was not cheap stuff; even the cheapest was worth millions.


    However, even if they were worth a lot, Ye Feng didn¡¯t find much use for them, except for exchanging them for money, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    The most surprising to Ye Feng was a national-level treasure.


    This was a treasure pearl, but it was a Warring States period treasure, on par with the He Shi Bi, the Suihou Pearl.


    However, this pearl wasn¡¯t disyed openly and was hidden inside another treasure.


    This treasure was just an ancient bronze artifact, worth at most in the millions.


    Ye Feng was puzzled, wondering how such a level of treasure could emit dazzling golden light.


    Upon closer inspection, he found that it was the light emanating from the Suihou Pearl inside.


    Absorbing this golden light, Ye Feng felt his cultivation base would rise another level.


    Hence, Ye Feng held the bronze artifact in his hand.


    Only two other items emitted golden light, though not intensively, and Ye Feng casually absorbed them without taking them out.


    After Ye Feng¡¯s appraisal, these antiques and paintings were estimated to be worth around 1.5 billion, and he figured the Hu Family had exerted great effort to collect them, all for Ye Feng.


    As for those gold bars, they seemed plenty, but their total value was just over a hundred million.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care for them, but thinking Liu Xue would definitely need gold, he decided to give them to her.


    Isn¡¯t it so? Liu Xue runs a jewelry shop and definitely needs a lot of gold, doesn¡¯t she?


    Thinking this way, Ye Feng felt much better.


    "Are you satisfied with these, Grandmaster?" After Ye Feng finished looking, Xu Tian quickly asked.


    "Yes! Not bad." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What about the Hu Family¡¯s issue?" Seeing Ye Feng was no longer angry, Xu Tian was overjoyed.


    "Let¡¯s just call it even, but as for magical artifacts, the Hu Family should not touch them again." Ye Feng nodded, ready to let the Hu Family off.


    "Absolutely." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tian was ecstatic and nodded with a smile.


    After gaining Ye Feng¡¯s forgiveness, Xu Tian turned to look at those people, signaling, "You all head back first and give this good news to the Hu Family."


    "Yes, Lord." They nodded respectfully, turned around, and left.


    After those people left, Xu Tian turned and knelt before Ye Feng, pleading, "Actually, I came here this time to ask for one thing, hoping the Grandmaster will grant it."


    It was precisely for this reason that Xu Tian had the Hu Family take out their treasure vault topensate Ye Feng.


    Because he wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng and earn his goodwill.


    "What is it?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned.


    After Ye Feng responded, Xu Tian said, "I¡¯ve been cultivating my whole life without much achievement, and I might never reach Grandmaster in this life."


    "Therefore, I wish to ask the Grandmaster to take me as a disciple, teach me skills, and guide me to be a Grandmaster."


    "I am willing to stay by the Grandmaster¡¯s side, serving like a workhorse for life."


    Xu Tian was very sincere and genuinely wished to apprentice and learn.


    Hearing Xu Tian¡¯s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to take on a disciple.


    But Xu Tian indirectly helped him acquire so many good things.


    Besides, Xu Tian had decent potential; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have self-taught himself close to Grandmaster level in his early fifties.


    So, Ye Feng was tempted.


    Moreover, having a disciple to help with things seemed much more convenient.


    "For this, are you willing to leave the Hu Family?" Ye Feng asked seriously.


    "Of course! I hope the Grandmaster will grant my request." Xu Tian responded without hesitation.


    "Alright! I will ept you as my disciple. From now on, you will look after the Xu Family and solve their problems, how about that?" Hearing Xu Tian¡¯s response, Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Thank you, Master." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s agreement, Xu Tian was overjoyed, kowtowing and bowing.


    "Haha! This is a good thing, congrattions, young brother." Seeing this, Xu Tong nodded in satisfaction.


    Xu Tong had heard of Xu Tian¡¯s reputation, and with Xu Tian¡¯s protection of the Xu Family, how could they not soar to new heights?


    In the future, the Xu Family seemed sure to take the Hu Family¡¯s ce, maybe even rise to be the leader of the Central Region?


    This made Xu Tong very satisfied...

 Chapter 88: The Might of the Grandmaster!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The Might of the Grandmaster!</h4>


    Indeed, with Xu Tian¡¯s protection and Ye Feng, the Grandmaster, secretly intimidating others, who would dare to challenge the Xu Family in the Central Region?


    After taking in Xu Tian, Ye Feng looked at the treasures and began to arrange: "These antiques and calligraphy, Xu Hong, you help me handle them. Once they¡¯re sold, just give me thirty percent."


    After all, this incident caused such misery for the Xu Family. To take everything would be unreasonable; they deserved some benefit.


    Excluding the Bronze Artifact in Ye Feng¡¯s possession, the remaining items were worth over one billion. If the Xu Family took seventy percent, it would be over one billion; they should be satisfied.


    Although the Xu Family had over one billion, Ye Feng knew that what he took was truly valuable.


    Whether it was the Suihou Pearl within the Bronze Artifact, rare medicinal herbs, or the Celestial Essence Stones, their value was unimaginably high, far beyond ordinary items.


    "This won¡¯t do. I can help you handle the items, but we can¡¯t take the money." With the Xu Family under Ye Feng¡¯s protection, it was a monumental favor; Xu Hong dared not ept such profits.


    "If you don¡¯t take it, how will I get you to work? That doesn¡¯t make any sense," Ye Feng was immediately displeased.


    "Just ept it!" Seeing this, Xu Tong sighed helplessly, signaling.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Since Xu Tong spoke, Xu Hong finally agreed.


    "These gold bars, sell them to Xue Er at the lowest market price," Ye Feng instructed Xu Kun after Xu Hong agreed.


    "Okay, I¡¯llplete the task perfectly," Xu Kun nodded, excitedly agreeing.


    "Find a car and help me transport these back," finally, Ye Feng looked at the cultivation resources and instructed.


    "I¡¯ll find one right away," Xu Teng quickly ran out excitedly, making a call, happy to finally assist Ye Feng.


    Who is Xu Teng? With one call, countless people wanted to curry favor with him.


    Soon, a truck appeared in the courtyard, respectfully helping Ye Feng load the items.


    "Let¡¯s go!" With everything loaded, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and the items and returned to his old home.


    "Our Xu Family is about to soar high, haha!" After Ye Feng left, Xu Tong couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    He never imagined that recognizing a little brother could one day lead the Xu Family to soar high.


    Behind him, everyone in the Xu Family was extremely excited.


    This was something they never imagined could happen; they never thought such fortune would fall upon them.


    ...


    Not only the Xu Family, but the news of a Grandmaster protecting them quickly spread throughout the Central Region to all major families.


    Inside the courtyard of a certain famous family in Fengnan!


    The family patriarch, upon hearing the news, was shocked, asking in disbelief, "What? Are you sure? Jiangchu Xu Family has a Grandmaster watching over them?"


    "Yes!" The messenger nodded earnestly, confirming, "I heard that when the Changhu Hu Family sent a Martial Master to provoke, they ended up with their cultivation base crippled, beaten like a dog."


    "In the end, the Changhu Hu Familypensated with their entire treasure vault and apologized, bringing peace to the matter."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s true that a Grandmaster¡¯s dignity cannot be insulted," the family patriarch nodded, then solemnly ordered, "Pass the word, never to provoke the Jiangchu Xu Family. Anyone who disobeys will be expelled from the family."


    "Quick, make arrangements, prepare generous gifts to congratte the Xu Family. Now that they¡¯re associating with a Grandmaster, they¡¯re bound to rise swiftly. We must try to curry favor before others do."


    "Yes!"


    With the patriarch¡¯s words, the entire family got in motion, selecting the most sincere candidates and gifts to please the Xu Family...


    Such urrences were not just in Fengnan Province.


    In a certain Xichang family¡¯s courtyard, the same scene yed out.


    Originally, a few elders were chatting over tea when the butler rushed over in a panic.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why are you so flustered?" The leading elder couldn¡¯t help but scold upon seeing the butler¡¯s frantic demeanor.


    "Master, there¡¯s news. Young Grandmaster appeared in Jiangchu, strongly protecting the Xu Family," the butler reported hurriedly after catching his breath.


    "What? When did this happen?" Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, a few elders stood up in shock.


    The butler responded truthfully, "Just got the news; the Changhu Hu Family sent a peak Martial Master against the Xu Family but ended up with their cultivation base crippled. The Xu Family dered they had a Grandmaster guarding them."


    "The Hu Family was so frightened that theypensated with their entire treasure vault, apologizing to settle the matter."


    "Looks like the Xu Family is about to lead the Central Region. We must prepare quickly to visit and congratte the Xu Family," the leading elder sighed helplessly.


    "Is that necessary?" Another elder, not convinced, remarked.


    But before he could finish, the leading elder interrupted, "You don¡¯t understand how terrifying a Grandmaster is. Once a Grandmaster appears, no family in the Central Region can contend with them, unless they belong to a hidden family."


    ...


    Such events yed across the major families in the Central Region.


    The name of Grandmaster Ye Feng spread throughout the Central Region, causing each major family to be wary, avoiding any hostility towards Ye Feng or the Xu Family.


    This is the status of a Grandmaster; this is the prestige of a Grandmaster.


    Even the strongest families in the Central Region dared not offend Ye Feng anymore, likely warning their kin to avoid him at all costs.


    Meanwhile, to curry favor with Ye Feng and the Xu Family, major families prepared to visit the Xu Family, with various groups swarming in.


    ...


    All of this, Ye Feng, of course, was unaware of.


    At this moment, Ye Feng returned home safely with the items.


    "Brother, you¡¯re back?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s return, Ye Qian quickly came up to greet him.


    Spotting Xu Tian behind Ye Feng, she immediately became wary: "Who are you? Stay away, or I won¡¯t be polite."


    At the moment she saw Xu Tian, Ye Qian sensed danger, suspecting the other had ill intentions.


    "This is my disciple..." Ye Feng replied somewhat irritated and went indoors on his own.


    Behind Ye Feng, Xu Tian was startled to find Ye Qian was also a cultivator and not a weak one.


    Indeed, it was rare to find a cultivator, yet both in the Ye Family were. How could he remain calm?


    Hearing it was Ye Feng¡¯s disciple, Ye Qian smiled and arrogantly said, "You¡¯re my brother¡¯s disciple? At your age, how fitting is that?"


    "Come on, since you call my brother master, you have to call me aunt. Hurry and do it."


    Indeed, it was this that made her smug, trying to take advantage...

 Chapter 89: Magic Treasure * Fire Thunder Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Magic Treasure * Fire Thunder Pearl</h4>


    "Martial Uncle!" Xu Tian called out obediently and quickly tried to curry favor, "In the future, I hope Little Martial Uncle will look after me."


    This ttery made Ye Qian nod in satisfaction, proudly responding, "That¡¯s easy, leave it to me."


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s attitude, Ye Feng sighed and had someone move things into his room.


    Moving things into the room was just for show.


    Once everyone else had left, Ye Feng promptly stashed all these treasures into his storage space.


    Because there wasn¡¯t enough space, Ye Feng took out the raw stones and jadeite to put away properly.


    When he has time, he¡¯ll buy a set of stone cutting machines to cut stones at home.


    After handling these, Ye Feng pped his hands and walked out of the room, indicating, "You two have a match, let me see your strength."


    Although Xu Tian is at the peak of Martial Master, very close to Grandmaster level, Ye Qian has cultivated the Ice Soul Frost Technique, not to mention her cultivation system is far superior in countless levels.


    Thus, when the two of them spar, it¡¯s yet unknown who is stronger or weaker.


    Also, after giving Ye Qian the magical artifact, with the Spirit Gathering Array helping gather spiritual energy, Ye Qian¡¯s cultivation has seen some gains, reaching the perfection of the firstyer of Qi Cultivation.


    This is what they call the peak of Martial Artist.


    "This... isn¡¯t good, right?" Xu Tian hesitantly said.


    In his view, even if he¡¯s the weakest, he shouldn¡¯t lose against a martial artist, right? Even a peak martial artist.


    "She¡¯s not as weak as you think! Go ahead and attack!" Ye Feng smiled and signaled.


    Though hesitant, Xu Tian could not disobey Ye Feng and had to approach Ye Qian.


    "Come! Let me show you the might of Martial Uncle." Ye Qian gave a smug gesture.


    "Then I beg your pardon." After a signal, Xu Tianunched a fierce attack.


    Thunderbolt Fist!


    Moreover, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tian dared not be careless, a thunderous punch swept towards Ye Qian.


    Ye Qian immediately met him head-on, unleashing a punch.


    In her mind, although she wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Feng, she shouldn¡¯t be unable to defeat even his disciple, right?


    Hence, Ye Qian entirely didn¡¯t regard Xu Tian.


    But, she quickly discovered Xu Tian¡¯s speed was fast, bursting out with incredibly strong power.


    ¡¯Not good!¡¯ Seeing the situation go awry, Ye Qian quickly channeled her True Qi within to the utmost, andnded a punch.


    With Ye Qian¡¯s action, a cold current suddenly appeared around her, sweeping towards Xu Tian.


    "What¡¯s this?" As the cold current emerged, Xu Tian found himself affected, his movements bing sluggish.


    Furthermore, after the cold current invaded, Xu Tian felt both his speed and strength weaken, all influenced by the cold stream.


    This is the strong point of the Ice Soul Frost Technique.


    With this powerful effect, Ye Qian was able to contend evenly with Xu Tian using her fists and feet.


    Additionally, with the invading cold current¡¯s increasing intensity, affecting Xu Tian more, he became even weaker.


    In the end, Xu Tian was actually given a lesson by Ye Qian, which was incredibly unbelievable.


    Afterward, Xu Tian was left dumbfounded. ¡¯Did I just get dealt with by a martial artist?¡¯


    If he were defeated by a Martial Master, he could ept it.


    But he never imagined that he would be thrashed by a martial artist, causing him to question life.


    "Alright, go buy me a stone cutting machine." Ye Feng indicated after it was over.


    "Yes, Master." Seeing Ye Qian manage to defeat him, Xu Tian showed even more respect towards Ye Feng.


    "Not bad, you¡¯ve made progress, keep it up." After Xu Tian left, Ye Feng smiled and praised, then went inside.


    Inside, Ye Feng took out the Heaven Concealing Sword and the Bronze Artifact.


    Now, Ye Feng wanted to see how good the Suihou Pearl within the bronze was.


    Holding the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng shed at the Bronze Artifact.


    The Heaven Concealing Sword instantly made a clean cut on the bronze.


    This is a Spirit Artifact that cuts through iron like mud, so Ye Feng wasn¡¯t surprised by the result.


    After creating an opening, Ye Feng gradually expanded it, precisely erging to a size safe enough to extract the Suihou Pearl.


    Then, Ye Feng reached into the bronze and took out the Suihou Pearl.


    After taking it out, Ye Feng found he held a box made from rare timber.


    This item was not only precious but also beautifully crafted, with a vividly carved dragon that looked impressive.


    Opening the box, a beautiful pearl appeared before Ye Feng, and it glowed, making him instinctively think it was a Luminous Pearl.


    But upon closer inspection, Ye Feng realized it wasn¡¯t a Luminous Pearl, but rather a magical artifact.


    The legendary Suihou Pearl, as famous as the He Shi Bi, was indeed the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl is an attack magical artifact from the Cultivation Realm; when infused with True Qi, it can be thrown to unleash fire thunder, like a bomb.


    However, Fire Thunder Pearlse in levels, and this one is a top-grade First Grade Spirit Artifact with very strong lethality, so given the chance, Ye Feng would definitely test it somewhere.


    No wonder it emitted a powerful golden glow.


    This golden glow was enticing, and after absorbing it, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base would surely increase significantly.


    But this is a real treasure, and Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t easily absorb the golden glow.


    If he absorbed the glow and this treasure lost effectiveness, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    Thus, Ye Feng marked the Fire Thunder Pearl then stored it in his storage space.


    Following that, Ye Feng took out a Celestial Essence Stone and began cultivating.


    As Ye Feng operated his True Qi, arge amount of spiritual energy emerged from the Celestial Essence Stone, surging into his body, making the cultivation twice as effective.


    After a while, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi grew stronger by a notch, and the Celestial Essence Stone turned to powder.


    Just one Celestial Essence Stone was used up.


    However, the effect was still very noticeable, showing signs of breakthrough for Ye Feng.


    On his way back, Ye Feng heard from Xu Tian saying this Celestial Essence Stone is very rare in the Cultivation Realm, with one stone selling for at least a hundred million.


    With a hundred stones here, wouldn¡¯t that equal ten billion?


    After sighing, Ye Feng took out the acquired herbs and Medicine Cauldron, preparing to refine pills.


    Ye Feng divided the herbs into two portions.


    One portion contained the best herbs and that millennium-level herb.


    Moreover, the amount of this portion was not only good but also much, with eighty nts.


    The remaining portion had fewer herbs, and their age was worse.


    Still, these were already enough for Ye Qian¡¯s current cultivation.


    After preparing the herbs, Ye Feng excitedly began refining.


    All eighty herbs were thrown in, quickly refining into medicinal liquid.


    Whether or not Ye Feng can breakthrough depends on the effect of the pills.


    Thus, during refining, Ye Feng was very enthusiastic...

 Chapter 90: Top Grade Pill Success!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Top Grade Pill Sess!</h4>


    When Ye Feng was refining pills, Xu Kun brought those gold bars to Liu Xue¡¯s jewelrypany.


    Hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, Liu Xue hurriedly led people downstairs.


    "Young Master Xu, what brings you here?" In Liu Xue¡¯s view, Xu Kun was a big deal, and she could never afford to offend him.


    Moreover, she clearly felt that Xu Kun had always been very respectful to her, thinking that Xu Kun admired her talents.


    Little did she know, the reason Xu Kun behaved this way was entirely because Ye Feng was her husband; Xu Kun respected Liu Xue because of Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯ve got a batch of gold bars that you might find useful, so I brought them for you to see." Xu Kun smiled politely and led Liu Xue into the truck.


    Inside the truck, there were two boxes filled with countless gold bars.


    "Where did thesee from?" Seeing so much gold, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    After asking, Liu Xue realized she might be inquiring about things beyond her reach.


    So, Liu Xue quickly asked, "How much? I¡¯ll take them all."


    After all, the jewelrypany needed arge amount of gold; buying from anyone was the same. Moreover, Xu Kun was a major shareholder.


    "The price is negotiable, how about a hundred million?" Xu Kun tested the waters with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t a hundred million a bit too little? I reckon the gold here is worth at least one point five billion. How about setting it at one point five billion?" Fearing Xu Kun might be unhappy with such a low price, Liu Xue quickly suggested.


    "Let¡¯s keep it at a hundred million; a hundred million is not a small amount. It¡¯s settled." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Kun was startled and quickly made the decision.


    This was Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement; Ye Feng told him to sell it cheaper. He didn¡¯t dare mess it up.


    Indeed, from Ye Feng¡¯s expression, it seemed best to give it away for free.


    If Ye Feng knew he took one point five billion, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng break his legs? He wouldn¡¯t dare do such a stupid thing.


    So, after speaking, he let Liu Xue transfer a hundred million to him and handed over the gold,pleting the task.


    After this, Xu Kun fled Liu Xue¡¯spany without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue immediatelyughed, "This Young Master Xu, he really cares about thepany. It seems Young Master Xu has a lot of confidence in ourpany."


    Liu Xue thought that Xu Kun did all this for thepany¡¯s sake.


    But she didn¡¯t know that all of this was because of the man behind her, expressing his affection.


    ....


    While Xu Kun was selling the gold, Ye Feng had already refined a batch of pills.


    This batch consisted of ten pills, each one being top grade. After consumption, one¡¯s cultivation base would rise like a rocket.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied; although these ten pills hadn¡¯t yet reached the level of elixirs, they were very close.


    He had used eighty very precious herbs to refine them.


    Combined with Ye Feng¡¯s powerful alchemy skills, these pills could be considered top-tier.


    After carefully storing the ten pills in a bottle, Ye Feng began refining the next batch.


    The next batch used much fewer herbs, and none were over three hundred years old, so the effect was naturally much reduced.


    But these pills were already enough for Ye Qian to use and should help her breakthrough.


    Soon, the second batch was also refined.


    Ye Feng smelled them, and they were simrly excellent, the best among pills of the same level.


    After refining these, Ye Feng contentedly went outside.


    In the courtyard, Ye Feng saw that Xu Tian had already brought back the Stone Cutting Machine.


    "Come! Help me move all the raw stones out from there." After the machine was set up, Ye Feng instructed.


    "Okay, Master." Xu Tian obediently nodded and happily went to move the raw stones for Ye Feng.


    Xu Tian had just be his disciple, so Ye Feng definitely wasn¡¯t going to teach him much, at most giving him some pointers to advance his cultivation base a bit.


    After a period of apprenticeship, Ye Feng would decide whether to teach him the true skills based on his performance.


    "Can you cut stones?" After the raw stones were moved out, Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, I can." Xu Tian nodded.


    "Good, cut along the lines I¡¯ve drawn for you." Seeing that Xu Tian could cut stones, Ye Feng drew lines while instructing.


    Freebor shouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s orders, Xu Tian grudgingly helped Ye Feng cut the raw stones.


    "Bro, isn¡¯t that a bit much? Did you take an apprentice or hire aborer?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Ye Qian scoffingly questioned.


    "What did you say?" Ye Feng smiled and took out a bottle of pills.


    "Ah? Pills." Seeing the pills in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, Ye Qian excitedly rushed over.


    "I asked, what did you say?" Seeing Ye Qian trying to grab the pills, Ye Feng quickly put them away and asked again with narrowed eyes.


    "I said, brother is so handsome, you should train disciples like this, you¡¯re doing it perfectly, thumbs up." Under the allure of the pills, Ye Qian¡¯s tune changed immediately.


    "...." On the other side, Xu Tian was speechless.


    Originally, he was about to say thank you, but this little junior uncle changed too quickly and was too easily tempted!


    "That¡¯s more like it." Hearing Ye Qian¡¯s words, Ye Feng was satisfied and handed the pills to Ye Qian, suggesting, "Take advantage of my presence and use the pills to breakthrough."


    "Okay!" Ye Qian nodded with a smile and immediately swallowed a pill.


    In the courtyard, Xu Tian was theborer, Ye Qian was cultivating, and Ye Feng was supervising.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s supervision and guidance, Ye Qian consumed three pills and broke through from Qi Cultivation Level 1 to Level 2.


    With Ye Qian¡¯s sessful breakthrough to Qi Cultivation Level 2, the surrounding air temperature dropped, and the lethality of Cold Ice True Qi increased.


    "Yay, I broke through, brother, I broke through!" After reaching Qi Cultivation Level 2, Ye Qian excitedly jumped up.


    Qi Cultivation Level 2, Early Stage!


    Seeing Ye Qian really break through, Xu Tian was stunned. "What kind of pills are these, with such strong effects? Could Master also be an Alchemy Master?"


    In this world, there are indeed Alchemy Masters, and their status is very high.


    Indeed, while herbs can be found, taking them raw is far less effective than refining them into pills.


    Therefore, many cultivators with good herbs will spend heavily to hire an Alchemy Master to refine pills, maximizing the herbs¡¯ potential.


    Otherwise, even consuming thousand-year-old ginseng would at most improve a martial artist by a small realm.


    But if thousand-year-old ginseng is refined into pills, it could directly make a martial artist be a Martial Master; that¡¯s the difference.


    So, knowing that Ye Feng was an Alchemy Master, Xu Tian became more determined than ever to loyally follow Ye Feng for life, unwavering even under threat of force...

 Chapter 91: Cultivation Base Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Cultivation Base Improvement</h4>


    Because he knew very well that following Ye Feng would lead to sess and bing a Grandmaster was just around the corner?


    So, he put more effort into cutting the stone.


    On the other side, seeing that Ye Qian had already made a breakthrough, Ye Feng signaled her to use the pills to quickly consolidate her realm.


    After two pills, Ye Qian consolidated at the peak of the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level One.


    "Brother, am I awesome?" Seeing the result, Ye Qian excitedly ran to Ye Feng to show off.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s action, Ye Qian was delighted.


    "Not bad, you¡¯ve used half of the pills I prepared for you, and you¡¯re consuming them quite fast." But Ye Feng¡¯s next words drove her a bit crazy.


    After dampening Ye Qian¡¯s spirits a bit, Ye Feng smiled and watched Xu Tian cutting the raw stones.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to instruct Ye Qian in using the Magic Technique.


    But with Xu Tian present, Ye Feng decided to postpone it until Xu Tian left.


    At this moment, Xu Kun proudly entered the courtyard, loudly reporting: "Grandmaster, I sold the gold for a billion, and transferred the money to your ount, did you receive it?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng looked, and calmly nodded.


    "Oh? Gambling with stones? What have you got?" Seeing Ye Feng didn¡¯t praise him, Xu Kun wasn¡¯t discouraged, and quickly went over to see Xu Tian cutting the raw stone.


    "This... did it profit?" Xu Kun asked in surprise, seeing the cut surface.


    "Is it surprising to gain?" Ye Feng asked with doubt.


    "Not surprising, nothing you do is surprising, Grandmaster." Xu Kun quickly waved his hand.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying abilities, these things seemed like a drizzle to Xu Kun.


    After opening windows on all sides, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian to start polishing.


    As the jadeite emerged, Xu Kun was stunned: "This... is it top-grade ice jadeite from an old pit? This color, this rity is perfect! And such a big piece, how much is this worth?"


    Indeed, it was another piece of top-grade ice jadeite.


    However, when it was shown, Xu Kun found that only he was so surprised, while Xu Tian and Ye Feng remained calm.


    "What kind of ice jadeite? Is it valuable?" Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Ye Qian quickly came over.


    "Of course, this piece of jadeite is worth at least tens of millions." Xu Kun nodded and replied.


    "Wow! Is it that expensive?" Hearing its value, Ye Qian¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled.


    "Don¡¯t get any ideas, it¡¯s for your sister-inw." Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s look, Ye Feng indicated exasperatedly.


    "Oh!" Knowing it was for Liu Xue, Ye Qian honestly pulled back her neck.


    "Keep cutting!" After putting away the jadeite, Ye Feng indicated.


    Thus, one piece of high-end jadeite after another was cut out by Xu Tian.


    At first, Xu Kun was only a bit surprised at being able to get such good jadeite.


    Butter, Xu Kun waspletely shocked, even numb towards the end.


    Indeed, in Xu Kun¡¯s presence, one high-end piece after another was cut out.


    Top-grade Violet, top-grade Red Jade, and so on, several high-end jadeite pieces.


    Even a rare top-grade ck Jade was cut out, startling Xu Kun.


    Moreover, Xu Kun noticed that all the raw stones Ye Feng cut contained jadeite, and all had skyrocketed, turning out high-end jadeite.


    Altogether, these jadeite pieces were worth at least several billion, right?


    At this point, Xu Kun realized Ye Feng made money incredibly easily, earning a fortune that others couldn¡¯t even in a lifetime.


    After all the raw stones were cut, Ye Feng took out two previously cut pieces of jadeite and indicated: "Go once more, sell all these jadeite pieces to Liu Xue."


    "Don¡¯t take her money for now, have her write an IOU to pay back when she makes moneyter."


    "Huh?" Xu Kun was initially confused, but after understanding, quickly nodded: "Rest assured, the task will bepleted."


    "Alright, you go!" After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng waved his hand.


    "By the way, you go with him to protect him, don¡¯t let anyone snatch it halfway." Then, Ye Feng, still worried, indicated to Xu Tian.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian looked dedicated and had noints.


    After the two left, Ye Feng approached Ye Qian and indicated: "Come, I¡¯ll instruct you in using the Magic Technique."


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Ye Qian skillfully executed Wind de and me techniques.


    Moreover, the Ice Cold Silver Needle, part of the Ice Soul Frost Technique, was also controlled by Ye Qian and Wang Meng.


    With these, even a Grandmaster appearing, Ye Qian could handle it.


    Only then did Ye Feng feel truly at ease.


    After teaching Ye Qian, Ye Feng began his cultivation.


    The cultivation technique Ye Feng practiced was even more profound and mysterious, called the Nine mes Heaven-Burning Technique, of a very high level, thus raising the realm was much more challengingpared to others.


    Luckily, Ye Feng¡¯s luck had always been good.


    Whenevercking cultivation resources, there were always fools presenting him with cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, reaching his current realm would have taken at least ten times longer.


    After swallowing a pill, Ye Feng quickly circted True Qi, entering a cultivation state.


    A pill brought Ye Feng to the peak of the middle stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    With another pill, Ye Feng began to charge towards thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    Kacha!


    With a slight sound from within his body, Ye Feng entered thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    Taking advantage of the great state, Ye Feng used the remaining power of the pill to consolidate at thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    However, this was far from enough.


    At the moment of consolidating his realm, Ye Feng swallowed three more pills.


    Instantly, Ye Feng felt as if a fire had ignited within him.


    Moreover, the medicinal liquid he just ingested was damaging his internal organs.


    How could this be tolerated?


    Ye Feng immediately refused to give in, and frantically circted True Qi to absorb the medicinal liquid and strengthen his True Qi.


    His initially chaotic insides slowly calmed under the influence of True Qi.


    After absorbing arge amount of energy from the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng had already reached the peak of thete stage of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    If he swallowed another five pills, Ye Feng could surely reach the Perfection Realm of Qi Cultivation Level Two.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t do so.


    Progressing too quickly could be detrimental to future cultivation.


    Moreover, taking steps too fast could end up tripping himself...


    With the remaining five pills, Ye Feng thought for a while, then ced three pills into Ye Qian¡¯s bottle, and warned: "After finishing the previous pills, wait a few days before taking these three,"


    "And the previous pills should also be taken a few days apart, understand?"


    "Mm... mm... mm..." Ye Qian nodded eagerly, like a little chick pecking rice...

 Chapter 92: Buffoon - Chen Jie

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Buffoon - Chen Jie</h4>


    Seeing her expression, Ye Feng knew for sure that she hadn¡¯t listened at all.


    But Ye Feng let her be, thinking that these pills wouldn¡¯t cause any problems anyway.


    ....


    On the other side, under Xu Tian¡¯s secret protection, Xu Kun managed to get the Jadeite to Liu Xue¡¯spany.


    Liu Xue had just settled the gold when she received a call from Xu Kun.


    Though a bit puzzled, Liu Xue still brought some people downstairs.


    "Young Master Xu, is there anything you need from me?" Liu Xue asked with a smile after seeing Xu Kun.


    "Good news, take a look at what this is?" Xu Kun smiled and respectfully led Liu Xue into the car.


    "Jadeite? All of it is high-end Jadeite? And so good? Where did all thise from?" Seeing so much fine Jadeite, Liu Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly asked.


    Indeed, with so much Jadeite, the jewelrypany would develop much more easily.


    But Liu Xue was curious about where Xu Kun managed to get such good Jadeite.


    "How about helping me purchase all this Jadeite?" Xu Kunughed, half-jokingly.


    "I would be more than happy to. Don¡¯t worry... I will definitely purchase at a high price." Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Liu Xue seemed even more excited and agreed happily.


    "You can pay any amount for this batch of Jadeite, money can be owed for now, and it¡¯s not toote to pay back once they¡¯ve been sold." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Xu Kun continued.


    "Ah?" Liu Xue was a bit dumbfounded.


    First, it was gold, then Jadeite, and both could be acquired at the lowest price possible, plus they could owe money for the Jadeite. How could there be such an amazing deal in this world?


    It was like a huge pie falling from the sky, leaving her dizzy.


    "Young Master Xu, why are you being so kind to me? I am a married woman, you know." Instantly, Liu Xue felt something was off and quickly said.


    "Ah?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Kun was also stunned.


    After a brief silence, Xu Kunughed and said, "You don¡¯t think all these things were prepared by me, do you?"


    "Isn¡¯t it?" Liu Xue was even more surprised.


    "Of course not, I wouldn¡¯t dare take credit for this." Xu Kun quickly shook his head and exined, "Actually, someone just asked me to do it."


    "President Liu has a secret benefactor who knows you need these, so he asked me to get them for you."


    "Ah?" Seeing that this was the case, Liu Xue immediately asked, "Who is it, can you tell me?"


    "No way." Without thinking, Xu Kun shook his head and answered, "I can¡¯t afford to cross this person, and without his consent, I dare not tell you."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t ept this Jadeite." Liu Xue tried to use this to force him.


    But Xu Kun, thinking quickly, pleaded, "Dear Madame, isn¡¯t it enough that I call you dear? If I mess this up, that lord will kill me."


    "We have no grievances, you don¡¯t want to see me dead, right?"


    After Xu Kun¡¯s persuasion, Liu Xue finally agreed and was tricked into epting.


    Seeing the matter resolved, Xu Kun wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, if he messed it up, although not as seriously as he said, Ye Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off lightly.


    So, he also considered himself to have dodged a bullet.


    After having the Jadeite appraised, Liu Xue wrote Xu Kun an IOU note for over six billion.


    When the jewelrypany makes money, she can use the funds to redeem the IOU.


    Once everything was settled, Xu Kun quickly slipped away to report back to Ye Feng.


    After Xu Kun left, Liu Xue furrowed her brows, pondering who could be secretly helping her.


    This immediately made her think of those pursuing her.


    But soon she ruled them all out one by one because their status wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    However, there was one person who barely fit the criteria.


    Chen Jie, a wealthy young master with a big background, once used countless supercars to form a huge heart shape to pursue Liu Xue.


    And Chen Jie had stood safely in the middle, confessing his love to Liu Xue.


    This incident had caused a sensation at the time, making countless women envious.


    Therefore, Liu Xue, curious, called Chen Jie.


    On the other side, Chen Jie, seeing the call from Liu Xue, eagerly answered it.


    "Hello! Liu Xue, do you need anything from me?" Chen Jie asked with a smile once the call connected.


    "Chen Jie, were you the one secretly helping me solve my troubles?" Liu Xue asked for confirmation.


    Hearing this, Chen Jie¡¯s heart leapt with joy.


    After hearing about Liu Xue¡¯s situation, he¡¯d tried to pull some strings to resolve it.


    But he hadn¡¯t yet received any feedback and thought nothing of it.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue say it was resolved, he instinctively assumed his connections had worked.


    So heughed and replied, "I meant to keep it a secret from you, but since you know, I can only admit it."


    "It really was you?" Liu Xue was somewhat surprised upon hearing Chen Jie¡¯s admission.


    She knew Chen Jie had a significant background, but she never expected him to be this capable.


    "Of course, it¡¯s just a piece of cake." Chen Jieughed, proud of himself.


    "Well, thank you. I¡¯ll find a way to deal with the money issue, so we¡¯ll end it here." After confirming it was Chen Jie, Liu Xue thanked him and hastily ended the call.


    And after Liu Xue hung up, Chen Jie immediately began to plot.


    Originally, he¡¯d thought he had little hope of pursuing Liu Xue.


    But now, knowing he¡¯d helped her, he began to get ideas.


    He nned to use this opportunity to pressure Liu Xue intopliance.


    Even if Liu Xue disagreed, he was willing to resort to drugging her to take advantage.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jie¡¯s heart swelled with joy, and he started making arrangements....


    And Liu Xue, having obtained the high-end Jadeite, immediately instructed the craftsmen she¡¯d hired to start work, rushing the production of high-end jewelry.


    Meanwhile, she quickly began organizing promotional ns for the jewelry shops.


    With her meticulous nning, and the allure of high-end jewelry, the sales of her jewelry shops were bound to reach astronomical figures.


    She could hardly wait to see the bustling scenes when the shops opened.


    She delegated the rted ns to her trusted confidants because she had a more important task: the Jade Public Auction....


    At the same time, Xu Kun returned to Ye Feng with the IOU note, proudly saying, "Little Master, how did I do?"


    "Hmm, not bad." Ye Feng nodded, calmly epting the IOU, then signaled, "Alright, you can go now!"


    "Alright!" Xu Kun nodded and quickly made his exit.


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Feng to find out how close he¡¯de to spilling the beans.


    After Xu Kun left, Ye Feng looked at Xu Tian, ready to give him some guidance....

 Chapter 93: The Hu Family is Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Hu Family is Finished!</h4>


    That¡¯s right, although Xu Tian cannot reach the level of a Grandmaster, advancing further at the peak of the Martial Master realm is not a problem at all.


    "Come here!" So Ye Feng beckoned Xu Tian over.


    "Master." Upon reaching Ye Feng, Xu Tian respectfully called out.


    "Practice using your usual method in front of me once." After Xu Tian arrived, Ye Fengmanded.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian was delighted in his heart and quickly sat cross-legged, beginning his cultivation.


    Indeed, the cultivation system was very outdated, and there were many ws in this Cultivation Technique.


    Although Ye Feng did not practice this Cultivation Technique, based on the immense memories and the deduction of various techniques, he quickly improved Xu Tian¡¯s technique.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Xu Tian practiced once using Ye Feng¡¯s method.


    Instantly, Xu Tian felt that this time the practice was twice as effective with half the effort.


    His previously stagnant cultivation base surprisingly showed some movement.


    Indeed, before, no matter how he cultivated, there was no effect.


    In fact, Xu Tian had stayed at his current realm for several years.


    During these years, Xu Tian diligently practiced every day, even usingrge amounts of precious medicinal materials, but he only made a little progress.


    Because of this, he had be somewhat disheartened.


    But, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to spot the problem at a nce, instantly allowing his cultivation base to improve significantly.


    This session of cultivation was better than all his previous years of effortbined.


    "Thank you, Master." Seeing the effect, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down in gratitude, his heart filled with joy.


    He felt that with this method, he could reach the level of a Grandmaster within a year at most.


    A Grandmaster! A realm that seemed unattainable to him before.


    In an instant, his respect for Ye Feng deepened.


    "Then you should practice diligently and secretly protect the Xu Family. If I need anything, I¡¯ll find you." Ye Feng nodded and gestured with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian nodded, very obediently turned around, and left.


    "You also practice well, no cking." After Xu Tian left, seeing Ye Qian still watching the fun, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    "Got it!" Ye Qian nodded,plying obediently, and went off to practice.


    ....


    Now with the protection of Xu Tian and Ye Feng, the Xu Family was overjoyed.


    But where there is joy, there will also be worry.


    Isn¡¯t that so?


    The Hu Family originally thought that this event, although costly and losing a half-step Grandmaster, would not greatly affect them.


    But, they never expected that Xu Tian would not return with them.


    Elder Hu called, only to find out that Xu Tian had be the pupil of the Young Grandmaster and did not n to return.


    Hearing this news, Elder Hu immediately panicked and hastily convened an emergency meeting.


    In the main hall of the Hu Family, Elder Hu sat in the chief position, with most of the important family members present.


    At this time, Elder Hu looked much older, with a face full of destion.


    He was well aware of how severely the Hu Family would suffer without Xu Tian.


    "Dad! What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?" Seeing Elder Hu¡¯s off state, the middle-aged man beside him quickly asked.


    "Dad, don¡¯t scare us. Although the loss this time is heavy, give us a few more years, and we can surely recover. Don¡¯t take it too hard."


    "Yeah, Dad! Don¡¯t worry too much, everything will get better."


    Obviously, these people didn¡¯t know what happened and were trying to persuade Elder Hu to see the bright side.


    "What do you know?" Elder Hu let out a coldugh, his face painful as he replied, "Xu Tian has left...."


    "What? When did this happen? Was he also killed by the Young Grandmaster?"


    "This Young Grandmaster is so unreasonable! We¡¯ve already apologized andpensated, why does he want to wipe us outpletely?"


    Hearing Elder Hu¡¯s words, everyone in the Hu Family was very agitated, assuming Xu Tian was killed, disying extreme anger.


    Indeed, Xu Tian was the foundation of the Hu Family¡¯s rise, if even Xu Tian died, the Hu Family would cease to exist, which they absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.


    "Not killed." Elder Hu shook his head.


    "That¡¯s good!" Hearing Elder Hu¡¯s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Xu Tian wasn¡¯t killed, they could barely ept it.


    But, Elder Hu¡¯s next sentence immediately left them dumbfounded: "Xu Tian has be the pupil of the Young Grandmaster and will not return to protect our Hu Family."


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone jumped up in fright.


    After a brief silence, these people began cursing furiously.


    "Ungrateful wretch, truly a thankless ingrate, our Hu Family treated him so well, why would he do this?"


    "Why can he do this? What exactly did the other side offer him that we can¡¯t?"


    "Really ungrateful, our Hu Family nurtured him for so long, is this how he repays us?"


    ....


    For a while, everyone in the Hu Family was incensed, unable to understand why Xu Tian would do this.


    "What a Grandmaster can give him is something we truly cannot." Elder Hu quite understood Xu Tian¡¯s choice.


    "What can a Grandmaster give him that we can¡¯t?" The people of the Hu Family were immediately dissatisfied.


    "The realm, the possibility of bing a Grandmaster." Elder Hu answered calmly.


    Upon hearing Elder Hu¡¯s words, everyone else sensibly fell silent.


    Yes, to a cultivator, what could be more important than the guidance of a Grandmaster?


    With the guidance of a Grandmaster, not just Xu Tian, many cultivators, once they know, would flock in, sparing no cost to apprentice themselves to a Grandmaster.


    "Ah! The Hu Family is finished." Elder Hu simultaneously shook his head, helplessly sighed.


    "It can¡¯t be, right? Although we¡¯ve lost Xu Tian, we can find another one!" The others were unwilling to give in.


    "Is it that easy? Don¡¯t be naive." Elder Hu chuckled bitterly and said, "How many families out there are looking for cultivators for protection, but have they found one?"


    Indeed, this is the reality; families lucky enough to find cultivators as patrons are undoubtedly the luckiest.


    With the help of cultivators, a family can rapidly expand, enhancing their strength.


    Whereas families without cultivators, no matter how formidable, can only watch helplessly; this is reality.


    "Why haven¡¯t the younger generation shown up today?" Seeing the absence of the younger generations, Elder Hu asked.


    "They said they went on a trip." Someone in the know quickly reported.


    "Let them go, they can¡¯t help much anyway." Hearing this, Elder Hu didn¡¯t inquire further.


    ....


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the younger generation of the Hu Family collectively boarded a ne to Jiangcheng...

 Chapter 94: Participating in the Jadeite Public Auction!

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Participating in the Jadeite Public Auction!</h4>


    The purpose of the younger generation of the Hu Family is very simple. They just want to go to Jiangcheng to investigate the Xu Family incident this time.


    Once they find out the truth, they are determined to make that so-called Grandmaster regret his actions.


    This is the kind of young people who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, thinking that relying on their family¡¯s formidable power, they can make the other party obediently kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    Leading the group, Hu Heng, after boarding the ne, looked ferociously in the direction of Jiangcheng and said, "I don¡¯t care who you are. How dare you provoke my Hu Family and make us suffer such a loss. I will make you wish you were dead. Just wait for it."


    "Brother! We support you." Beside him, other members of the Hu Family nodded in agreement.


    ...


    That evening, Ye Feng thought for a moment and went to the Liu Family vi.


    The Jade Public Auction ising soon. It¡¯s time to get ready, and today Ye Feng is nning to meet up with Liu Xue.


    "Herees the freeloader again. Couldn¡¯t make it outside and came back begging for mercy?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    "Haha, even you have your day, huh? Beg on your knees, and I might consider sparing you this once." Liu Ji also disdained with a smug look.


    However, Liu Qi looked at Ye Feng with a fearful expression.


    She could never forget the day when Ye Feng was invincible, leaving a huge shadow in her heart, making her dare not treat Ye Feng as she did before.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng looked at the two disdainfully, then went inside.


    "Who are you calling an idiot? Get back here." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s insult, Liu Ji lost it immediately and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to fight Ye Feng.


    "You coward, make it clear what you mean, otherwise I won¡¯t let you off." Not just Liu Ji, but Jin Er also couldn¡¯t sit still and began swearing, ready to cause trouble for Ye Feng.


    "Enough already, if Xue Er finds out, you¡¯ll be in trouble." It was Liu Shinian who was a bit more rational, quietly reminding them.


    "Really? What else can this bum do besides freeloading? Why does my daughter protect him so much? I say just kick him out." Upon hearing Liu Shinian, Jin Er became even more unbnced,ining very unwillingly.


    In her view, someone like Ye Feng, who is poor and ipetent, should be kicked out. He is not worthy of Liu Xue at all.


    But Liu Xue just wouldn¡¯t listen to her, which really frustrated her.


    ...


    Ye Feng, who had already left, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard her words. ¡¯I just want to see the look on your face when you want me to leave but can¡¯t do anything about it. Annoyed yet?¡¯


    With a smile, Ye Feng entered the room and found that Liu Xue had returned.


    "Honey, you¡¯re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue quickly came up and gave him a hug.


    Ye Feng stroked her head, deliberately smiling and asked, "You look so happy, did you solve all the problems?"


    "Yes!" Liu Xue nodded proudly, excitedly answered, "All the previous problems have been solved. Not only did I receive arge amount of gold, but also arge amount of high-end jadeite."


    "With these, I can organize a series of promotional activities, which will surely make the store¡¯s sales soar after opening. We are ready to go big."


    "Honey, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m amazing?" After saying this, Liu Xue eagerly sought praise.


    Now, Liu Xue has beenpletely melted by Ye Feng; she always acts like a little woman longing for Ye Feng¡¯s praise and care.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Xue is still the lofty and unattainable cold CEO.


    "Of course, my wife is the best." Ye Feng nodded,plimenting her.


    "By the way, we¡¯re going to the Jade Public Auction tomorrow. Are you ready?" Amidst her excitement, Liu Xue remembered the matter at hand and quickly asked.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    Besides the funds in Liu Xue¡¯s hands, Ye Feng has more than three billion in funds.


    And this is not all the funds. If needed, Ye Feng can still have Xu Hong bring arge amount of funds.


    Therefore, before leaving, Ye Feng asked Xu Hong to prepare as much money as possible.


    Though it might not be used, it¡¯s better to be prepared.


    After a cozy evening, the two woke up the next day and had a delightful breakfast.


    Moreover, Liu Xue personally fed Ye Feng.


    Seeing the angry yet helpless looks of the others from the Liu Family, Ye Feng felt amused.¡¯Isn¡¯t it infuriating?¡¯


    Forfort, Liu Xue bought a first-ss ticket for the ne.


    After leaving the house, they took Liu Xue¡¯s car straight to the airport and entered the VIP lounge.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue made a call to check on the arrangement from her secretary over there.


    Liu Xue¡¯s secretary had flown over early to survey the area, arranging amodations and meals for Liu Xue.


    By the time Liu Xue arrived, she could directly rx, offering great convenience.


    "What? Still not found? Why?" At that moment, Liu Xue¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    From the phone, it seemed a crying voice conveyed apologies loudly.


    "Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now." After understanding, Liu Xue coldly responded and hung up the phone.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Sensing something was off, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Sigh! After my secretary flew over, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable hotel. She said it¡¯s because so many people went over, so all the best hotels are fully booked." Liu Xue sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, Liu Xue self-reproached a bit, saying, "Actually, it¡¯s my fault. I should have arranged earlier."


    "Previously, it was handled by dedicated staff from the Liu Family, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously. That¡¯s how things got dyed, and you have to stay at a less ideal hotel."


    "It¡¯s nothing. A ce is a ce." Ye Feng smiled, not minding it at all.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t care, Liu Xue also smiled, feeling a bit relieved.


    ...


    A whileter, Liu Xue and Ye Fengnded.


    After getting off the ne, Liu Xue received a call from her secretary, saying she was at exit 12.


    The two walked to exit 12, and Liu Xue saw her secretary, following her into a luxury car.


    The car was rented by the secretary in advance and the driver was found temporarily.


    Soon, the two arrived at the hotel.


    This hotel is only ranked third around here, as the other two arepletely full.


    "I¡¯m sorry, President Liu, it¡¯s all my fault for not handling things well." While getting out of the car, the uniformed secretary apologetically said.


    The secretary is a cute girl, with a pleasant voice.


    In front of Liu Xue, she behaved like a child who had made a mistake and was quite afraid of Liu Xue, always timid.


    "It¡¯s okay!" Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Liu Xue nodded and led the group into the hotel.


    But just when they were about to check in, problems arose....

 Chapter 95: Truly Reckless

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Truly Reckless</h4>


    "What? I¡¯ve already booked the room, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s already upied?"


    Indeed, when handling the paperwork, they actually said there were no rooms left, and the room I booked had already been upied.


    Upon hearing this news, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary immediately became furious, wanting to argue with the staff.


    The staff stubbornly argued, "Sorry, when you booked, it was a system error. The room was already upied. We really have no rooms left."


    "That¡¯s not my problem. It¡¯s your mistake, and you have to solve it today." Liu Xue¡¯s secretary immediately refused to ept it. "Call your manager over here, I want toin about you."


    "Calling our manager won¡¯t help! No rooms mean no rooms, we can¡¯t make one appear for you." The receptionist sneered and then proceeded to ignore her.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a system error, nor was it that the room was already upied. It was all an excuse arranged by the higher-ups.


    There were indeed rooms avable before, but after the secretary sessfully made the reservation, the hotel manager received a call from an important person, and came up with this n.


    "You... What kind of attitude is this?"


    "If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, we¡¯re not done here."


    ....


    However, in the face of Liu Xue¡¯s secretary¡¯s shouting, they didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge her, but instead had a face full of disdain.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Noticing something was off, Liu Xue frowned and asked.


    "I booked the room before, and I¡¯ve already paid, but..." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, her secretary was so anxious she was about to cry, and recounted the entire situation.


    "Forget it. Since it¡¯s a mistake, let¡¯s just change hotels." Though feeling a bit helpless, Liu Xue was not intending to pursue the matter.


    At that moment, a group of people entered the hotel, and the leader was someone Ye Feng and the others were very familiar with.


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t this the traitor of the Liu Family?" After stepping into the hotel, the leading man sneered with disdain.


    Yes, the neers were representatives of the Liu Family, led by Liu Qingsong.


    "Leaving already? Couldn¡¯t get a room? That¡¯s right... What kind of ce do you think this is, where any random person can just check in? Ridiculous!" Watching Ye Feng and the others about to leave, Liu Qingsong continued to mock.


    While Liu Qingsong was mocking Liu Xue, someone from the Liu Family went to check in.


    Noticing the room key received by the guy checking in, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary suddenly rushed over and loudly questioned, "Didn¡¯t you say the room was already upied? Why are they getting our room?"


    "If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, I¡¯ll definitely report you to the authorities."


    "Miss, you¡¯re mistaken. Please don¡¯t make a scene here, or I¡¯ll have someone throw you out." Seeing this, the manager quickly stepped out and warned.


    Meanwhile, the manager respectfully approached Liu Qingsong, smiling as he said, "Young Master Liu, you must be tired. Please go upstairs to rest. I¡¯ve arranged the best room for you."


    Evidently, it was Liu Qingsong and his group who had previously called the hotel manager to reserve the room, effectively snatching Liu Xue¡¯s reserved room.


    Originally, Liu Xue wasn¡¯t nning to pursue it, but seeing this hotel treating people this unfairly, she couldn¡¯t resist.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that we might report what you¡¯re doing here? Or do all the Yunchong hotels operate above thew like this?" Instantly, Liu Xue¡¯smanding presence fully unleashed.


    "Ha! What a big deal, when did the Liu Family¡¯s traitor be so impressive?" Liu Qingsong sneered, loudly mocking Liu Xue¡¯s anger.


    "Get lost!" Liu Xue red at Liu Qingsong.


    "Ha! You think you¡¯re still the head of the Liu Family? What do you even count as?" Liu Qingsong smirked disdainfully.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Ye Feng pped him.


    "And what do you count as? You dare insult our woman, who gave you that courage?" Watching Liu Qingsong speak so crudely, Ye Feng sneered.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, unless he really couldn¡¯t hold back.


    "You... you dare hit me? Manager Xu, call the police quickly and have them arrested. To have such hooligans and ruffians in your hotel, who would feel safe?" After being pped by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was instantly enraged.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Feng, but in his view, anything that could be resolved with power wasn¡¯t an issue.


    "Security... arrest them immediately, call the police." Under Liu Qingsong¡¯s signal, the hotel manager called for security.


    "Call the police? I want to see how your hotel will be punished for doing such shady things." Liu Xue red, warning them.


    "Do you really think our hotel dares to operate here without some backing?" The hotel manager smirked disdainfully, arrogantly stating, "Even if you report us, no matter how many report, it¡¯s useless. The background of our hotel is beyond your imagination."


    "We have someone backing us, someone so significant that you can¡¯t even imagine."


    "You might end up getting arrested for reporting us, so go ahead and try." Seeing the hotel manager¡¯s attitude, emboldened by the hotel¡¯s backing, this clearly wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened.


    Seeing Liu Xue at a loss for words, the hotel manager continued triumphantly, "But since you¡¯ve hit someone now, calling the police and arresting you is quite justified."


    After speaking, he turned back and assured Liu Qingsong, "Young Master Liu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory resolution and seek justice for you."


    "See? You¡¯re nothing after leaving the Liu Family, and yet you dare to fight with me? Who gives you the courage? This useless bum living off a woman?" Hearing the manager¡¯s assurances, Liu Qingsong felt much better.


    "I initially didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level, but you forced my hand." Watching the manager¡¯s arrogance and Liu Qingsong¡¯s smugness, Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Ha! Acting all tough in front of me, I wanna see what you¡¯ve got." The manager sneered coldly.


    "Some people really don¡¯t know their ce. Oblivious to the situation, how amusing." Liu Qingsongughed along.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to them, instead dialing Xu Hong¡¯s number.


    Xu Hong, being the big boss in Jiangcheng, could easily handle such matters. Coupled with the momentum the Xu Family in Jiangcheng had, who would dare disregard them?


    So, once Xu Hong stepped in, Ye Feng wondered if those two could stillugh so happily.


    After dialing, Ye Feng exined the situation.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s plight, Xu Hong was enraged and promised to seek justice for Ye Feng. The storm was about to hit...

 Chapter 96: You Reap What You Sow

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: You Reap What You Sow</h4>


    "Haha! He¡¯s putting on quite the show; someone who doesn¡¯t know better might really think he¡¯s calling some big shot. It¡¯s killing me withughter." Watching Ye Feng finish his call, the hotel manager sneered.


    "Well, what can you do? He¡¯s never seen the world; he puts on such airs that even he believes it." Liu Qingsong nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Liu Xue sneered, ready to leave, pulling Ye Feng along.


    "Go? Why do we need to leave?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Huh?" Liu Xue wanted to save Ye Feng from embarrassment and tried to give him an out but didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng would refuse to leave.


    Just then, the hotel manager¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, the hotel manager quickly answered the call and respectfully asked, "Boss, why are you calling me?"


    "You¡¯ve really messed things up. I¡¯ming over immediately. You better not anger Mr. Ye again; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off. You¡¯re nothing but a screw-up." The voice on the other end shouted angrily and then hung up.


    After the call ended, the hotel manager was stunned, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief, with his legs starting to tremble.


    ¡¯Is he really a big shot? He¡¯s the only one who made a call, and even the boss was alerted? Oh my god! I¡¯ve offended someone the boss dreads? What have I done?!¡¯


    Suddenly, the manager was on the verge of a breakdown, looking at Ye Feng with fear.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not really scared of this loser, are you? He¡¯s just a pathetic house husband; are you really that terrified?" Seeing the manager¡¯s strange expression, Liu Qingsong mocked.


    "How dare you!" At that moment, an angry voice came from the doorway as a middle-aged man rushed into the hotel.


    "Boss! You¡¯ve arrived!" Seeing the middle-aged man, the hotel manager quickly went up to greet him.


    But the boss ignored him and instead respectfully approached Ye Feng, ttering him, "This must be Mr. Ye, right? I¡¯ve heard so much about you."


    "I don¡¯t dare say that. Howwless your hotel is, not only dismissing a reserved room but also threatening to call the police to arrest us." Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    "Get over here and kneel down to apologize." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the hotel owner immediately shouted angrily.


    "I¡¯m sorry! Icked insight; please forgive me." Seeing the boss rage, the hotel manager quickly knelt in front of Ye Feng, shouting apologies.


    While apologizing, he pped himself, and the sound of the ps echoed in the room.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong was stunned: ¡¯What is happening? Isn¡¯t Ye Feng a useless freeloader? Why does he know such influential people? And the other party seems very afraid of him?¡¯


    Liu Qingsong never expected such a turn of events, whichpletely caught him by surprise.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Witnessing this scene, Liu Xue also asked in shock.


    "Previously, I helped a big shot with something, and the person owed me a favor, which is now being repaid." Ye Feng smiled as he exined.


    Originally concerned about Ye Feng¡¯s power, Liu Qingsong rxed upon hearing this exnation: ¡¯So that¡¯s it; how does he get so lucky? This time, it seems he¡¯s just lucky.¡¯


    Knowing it¡¯s merely a favor owed to Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t keep it in his mind.


    "You¡¯re fired; get out of the hotel now. And pray I don¡¯t find out about any shady dealings you¡¯ve been involved in here, or I¡¯ll send you to the police." After the apology, the hotel owner kicked the manager to the ground, angrily shouting.


    "Boss, don¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t do this to me; I beg you for mercy." Hearing the owner¡¯s words, the hotel manager clung desperately to the owner, loudly begging.


    "Security, throw him out." The hotel owner coldly ordered.


    Under his orders, the hotel manager was directly thrown out.


    Then, the hotel owner looked at Liu Qingsong and others, casually signaling, "Throw them out too."


    "We are your guests!" Hearing they would also be kicked out, Liu Qingsong was immediately flustered.


    "Guests? Our hotel doesn¡¯t wee guests like you; get out before I make you regret it." As a local big shot, the hotel owner showed his fierce side in front of Liu Qingsong.


    Liu Qingsong was instantly intimidated, not daring to speak, and was directly escorted out by security.


    "Xue Er, please beg them for mercy; we can¡¯t be kicked out!" Seeing things going wrong, Liu Shirui quickly pleaded.


    In this matter, Ye Feng did not interfere, leaving it up to Liu Xue to handle.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s stance, the hotel owner quickly looked at Liu Xue, waiting for her answer.


    "Fine, let them stay." Ultimately, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t bring herself to be ruthless.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Shirui quickly expressed his gratitude, dragging Liu Qingsong away in embarrassment.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye, for allowing you to witness this farce; I apologize." After everyone else had left, the hotel owner quickly expressed his apologies respectfully.


    He had heard that the man before him was a terrifying figure whom even Jiangcheng¡¯s Xu Family feared.


    Though he had some connections in Yun Chong, they were nothingpared to the Xu Family of Jiangcheng.


    Therefore, before Ye Feng, he dared not act arrogantly.


    "Quickly, prepare our best suite and check this gentleman in immediately." After apologizing, the hotel owner shouted at the front desk.


    "Yes, boss." Hearing the owner¡¯smand, the receptionist was startled but quickly began processing.


    Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Feng.


    Originally thinking Ye Feng and his group were nobody, she never expected Ye Feng to be a super big shot, someone even the boss had to respectfully attend to.


    She was quite nervous, fearing Ye Feng mightin about her, especially since her previous attitude wasn¡¯t good.


    Thankfully, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hold it against her.


    Not just the hotel front desk but even Liu Xue¡¯s assistant couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Feng.


    Having heard rumors that Liu Xue¡¯s husband was a freeloader, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention.


    But today, she witnessed how formidable Ye Feng was, even getting the hotel to offer their best suite, which was usually unavable to the public.


    Indeed, she had intended to book the best suite earlier, only to be told they were all taken, except for one exclusive suite not open to the public, requiring notable influence to ess.


    So she was utterly shocked, with Ye Feng rising significantly in her estimation.


    She realized Ye Feng was genuinely a badass...

 Chapter 97: Waiting Online, Urgent!

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Waiting Online, Urgent!</h4>


    Soon, the procedures werepleted.


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue not only checked into the best suite but also got it for free.


    After everything was arranged, the hotel owner personally escorted Ye Feng and the others upstairs, treating them with extreme respect.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue frowned but said nothing.


    Under the guidance of the hotel owner, the group arrived at the so-called super suite.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary suite; it was a suite nearly equivalent to a presidential suite.


    Not only was it incredibly spacious and luxurious, but it also had everything provided, making it even more convenient than home.


    "Thank you." Seeing the suite, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "I hope Mr. Ye enjoys his stay, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s thanks, the hotel owner wiped the sweat off his forehead, made a gesture, and excused himself.


    He really feared that Ye Feng might get angry, and that would have serious consequences for him.


    At the same time, he wished he could kill that damned manager right now.


    If it weren¡¯t for that manager, he wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation.


    So, after going downstairs, he immediately ordered an investigation into the manager¡¯s records, wanting to bring him to justice as soon as possible.


    What he found shocked him.


    It turned out that the manager had abused his position, doing many unspeakable things behind his back.


    These acts could send the manager to jail hundreds of times over.


    Thus, without holding back, he directly reported the manager to the police for arrest.


    As for that manager, just because he looked down on Ye Feng and offended him, he now faced over a decade of imprisonment.


    The next ten-plus years would mark the beginning of his most painful time....


    "Boss, you all rest, I won¡¯t disturb you." Meanwhile, after the hotel owner left, the secretary also prepared to leave.


    While speaking, the secretary didn¡¯t dare look at Ye Feng, fearing offending him.


    "Okay, you go ahead, rest up, we have to get up early tomorrow." Liu Xue nodded.


    After the secretary left, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked suspiciously, "Are you sure the other side is just returning a favor? The owner seemed really afraid of you. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "How could that be? You must have seen it wrong. The owner behaved this way because he was told to," Ye Feng shook his head without hesitation.


    "Then tell me, how did you get an influential person to owe you a favor?" Liu Xue didn¡¯t give up and continued to inquire.


    "I have some medical skills. Once, while I was out, I happened to stabilize his condition during an outbreak and called to have him taken to the hospital. So he said he owed me a favor." Ye Fengughed and answered casually.


    This really happened, so Ye Feng spoke naturally about it.


    "Then tell me..." Liu Xue was not ready to give up.


    But before she could finish, Ye Feng intervened, interrupting her quickly: "Enough, are you investigating my background? You don¡¯t trust your husband at all? I¡¯ll be very hurt."


    "Alright! I won¡¯t ask anymore." Liu Xue finally relented.


    Then, Liu Xue took Ye Feng for a stroll around the suite, looked at the facilities, and nodded in satisfaction: "This room is really nice. Howe I never knew there was such a good suite before?"


    Indeed, all the facilities were veryplete, including a huge living room, a multifunctional cinema, and an entertainment hall where you could y billiards and games; it was perfect.


    Staying in such a nice room outside, Liu Xue was very pleased.


    The best part, the room was free....


    Meanwhile, once Liu Qingsong entered the room, he immediately started cursing: "It pisses me off, how does that loser have such good luck?"


    "Next time I see him, I¡¯ll definitely destroy him. I get angry just looking at him."


    "Alright, enough is enough. If I hadn¡¯t spoken up, we¡¯d have been kicked out and might have slept on the streets," Liu Shirui couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him.


    "Wait! What are they doing here? Could they be here for the Jade Public Auction?" At that moment, Liu Qingsong thought of something and quickly asked.


    "Jade Public Auction? Unlikely, right? How can a newpany have that kind of strength?" Liu Shirui shook his head, finding it imusible.


    However, after thinking it over, Liu Shirui saw the possibility and quickly said: "There¡¯s indeed a chance; the Xu Family is involved in theirpany, maybe they¡¯ve sent them."


    "The Xu Family? They really value her." Liu Qingsong scoffed, replying disdainfully: "That¡¯s just Xu Kun, not the entire Xu Family."


    "I believe Xu Kun could let her attend the auction."


    "But Xu Kun doesn¡¯t have much money to invest in them. What kind of funds can a newpany have? Thinking they can join the Jade Public Auction, truly overestimating themselves."


    "When the auction starts, I¡¯ll watch how I humiliate them, how I deal with them, just wait." The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited he became, barely able to contain his desire to get back at Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    If Ye Feng knew, he¡¯d certainly curse him as an idiot....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Liu Xue were getting along well.


    "Honey, don¡¯t be like this, let go of me." Indeed, after ying around with Ye Feng, Liu Xue saw him preparing to pin her down and quickly pleaded yfully.


    "No way." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I¡¯m all sweaty, and you don¡¯t mind the smell, I¡¯m going to shower." Liu Xue said irritably.


    "My wife¡¯s sweat is fragrant." Ye Fengplimented with a smile.


    "You¡¯re such a flirt." Liu Xue scolded him jokingly and pushed Ye Feng away.


    Though she said nothing, Liu Xue was thrilled inside.


    After pushing Ye Feng away, Liu Xue headed towards the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly followed: "How about we shower together?"


    "Keep dreaming, don¡¯t follow me." But before Ye Feng could reach her, Liu Xue pushed him out.


    Soon, the sound of water dripping could be heard inside.


    Hearing the sound, images of the scene inside popped into Ye Feng¡¯s mind, making him itch with desire.


    It was right there, yet unattainable; Ye Feng almost wanted to post online.


    "My girlfriend is showering, I¡¯m waiting outside, what should I do? Online, urgent...."


    Moreover, Liu Xue spent more than half an hour showering.


    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Xue washed slowly, but that she also indulged in a nice, fragrant bubble bath afterward.


    But when Liu Xue came out, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Liu Xue was already pretty, and now, freshly washed, her skin was white and rosy like a lotus out of water, looking very enticing.


    Especially now, Liu Xue wore a simple bathrobe, her white, slender legs perfectly disyed....

 Chapter 98: Liu Xue’s Special Constitution

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Liu Xue¡¯s Special Constitution</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was instantly excited.


    But, just as Ye Feng was about to get closer, Liu Xue pushed him into the bathroom.


    After Ye Feng finished his shower excitedly, he came out and found Liu Xue lying on the bed, covered with a nket.


    Seeing this, how could Ye Feng hold back? He lifted the nket and got in.


    "Wow! It smells so good." As soon as he got under the nket, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Moreover, the most crucial thing was that inside, Liu Xue wasn¡¯t wearing anything, wasn¡¯t this enticing Ye Feng to do something?


    Ye Feng had to prove he was a man...


    The next day, after getting up, Liu Xue saw the handsome Ye Feng in front of her, and her face blushed instantly.


    Moreover, she was walking with a limp.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?" Seeing Liu Xue having trouble moving, Ye Feng quickly supported her.


    "It¡¯s all your fault, truly as stubborn as an ox." Liu Xue gave Ye Feng an annoyed re.


    "This is my fault too." Ye Feng chuckled and then teased, "Who was it that said they liked it so much, who was it that said I was amazing?"


    "You¡¯re still making fun of me, I¡¯ll beat you to death." Hearing Ye Feng tease her, Liu Xue raised her small fists and hit him.


    Her punchesnded on Ye Feng¡¯s body, but it felt like a tickle.


    At this moment, the two were immersed in happiness and romance, they couldn¡¯t be more thrilled.


    Among them, the most pleased was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng never expected that Liu Xue would not only give him the most important thing.


    But also, Liu Xue had a very special constitution, the experience was simply incredible, making it irresistible.


    So, the two of them barely slept yesterday, which is why Liu Xue was in this state in the morning, all thanks to Ye Feng.


    Although Liu Xue was a bit unustomed at first,ter on, she was even crazier than Ye Feng, which amazed Ye Feng...


    "Come! Let me treat you." Seeing Liu Xue limping, Ye Feng quickly gave her a few needles.


    With a few needles from Ye Feng, Liu Xue truly felt much better, and was amazed: "Huh? Where did you learn this medical skill? This is too magical!"


    For a moment, Ye Feng became even more mysterious in Liu Xue¡¯s eyes.


    After tidying up, the two went together to the restaurant, nning to have breakfast.


    Just at the entrance, they ran into Liu Qingsong and others.


    "Hmph! Let¡¯s see how long you can stay smug, just wait and see." Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and led the others into the restaurant.


    The other members of the Liu Family were all eating ordinary breakfast.


    Only the upper echelons of the Liu Family, because they stayed in luxury suites, were having luxury breakfasts.


    Seeing his own breakfast, Liu Qingsong coldly mocked, "See? Recognize your ce, do you have this kind of breakfast?"


    Obviously, seeing his luxury breakfast, Liu Qingsong¡¯s sense of superiority immediately exploded, wanting to put down Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Liu, please this way, here¡¯s your breakfast." At this time, the restaurant manager came over and personally attended to Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    On Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s table, there was an ultra-luxurious breakfast.


    Shark fin, bird¡¯s nest, caviar, truffles, all these top-tier ingredients were nowid out on Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s table.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong was still very proud of his luxury breakfast.


    But after seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s breakfast, and then looking at his own, he suddenly felt his breakfast was garbage inparison.


    So, he shouted loudly, "Come here, why is their breakfast so good, and ours so bad? Why?"


    "Hello sir, this is a suite-exclusive breakfast, not something just anyone can enjoy." The manager patiently exined.


    "Suites? I¡¯m staying in a suite too, why don¡¯t I have it?" Liu Qingsong was immediately dissatisfied.


    "I¡¯m sorry sir, you are staying in a regr suite. This gentleman anddy are staying in an exclusive top-tier suite not open to the public, only avable to those with enough status." The manager smiled disdainfully and exined.


    "Haha! Dumbass." Hearing their conversation, Ye Fengughed and cursed.


    But Liu Xue showed no reaction, instead quietly eating the breakfast in front of her.


    One must say, this top-tier breakfast is indeed different, it¡¯s extremely delicious.


    Moreover, these were airlifted in, the freshest and top-tier ingredients, naturally making it a delight to eat.


    After the two finished eating happily, they were led by a secretary to the Raw Stone Public Auction venue.


    Actually, this time¡¯s public auction was divided into several stages.


    The first stage was the sale of regr raw materials.


    During this stage, anyone could participate, and the materials were clearly priced, anyone could buy a raw stone as long as they paid.


    The second stage was the bidding for premium raw stones.


    After the first stage ended, the second stage would begin, requiring an invitation to enter.


    Upon entering the venue, each person would receive a bid booklet to use for bidding.


    And inside the venue, some premium raw stones would be disyed, not too many, estimated to be a few hundred pieces.


    Beside each raw stone, there would be a closed box where you could ce your bid booklet; if you wanted to buy that raw stone, you¡¯d write down the price and drop it in the box.


    After the bidding ends, the person with the highest bid in the corresponding box would get the corresponding raw stone.


    Finally, there was thest stage, the top-tier raw stone auction.


    In this stage, the number of raw stones was minimal, at most just around ten pieces.


    Of course, the number of people able to enter the auction site was also minimal, only those with the qualification to bid could enter the auction.


    After all, any random piece of raw stone inside would cost tens of millions or even over a hundred million, if you didn¡¯t have at least a billion in funds, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified to enter.


    Now, the first stage of the Jade Public Auction was beginning, and it wouldst two days.


    Ye Feng, Liu Xue, and the secretary walked together, and the secretary always had a strange look in her eyes.


    Indeed, the iceberg-like Liu Xue in front of others was like a little woman in front of Ye Feng, which made the secretary find it very incredible.


    ¡¯What kind of magic does this guy have? He can make the CEO act so obediently in front of him?¡¯


    ¡¯Could this be the power of love?¡¯


    Although she had such thoughts, she dared not say anything, just obediently led Liu Xue and Ye Feng into the venue.


    Upon arriving at the venue, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Because in a huge venue, countless merchants appeared, and their stalls were piled with countless raw stones.


    The more raw stones there were, the greater the chance of a find.


    Even though these were just ordinary raw stones, the quality was obviously much better than in Jiangcheng.


    Here, Ye Feng could definitely showcase his skills and make a fortune...

 Chapter 99: Ah! Invincible and Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Ah! Invincible and Lonely</h4>


    Liu Xue was originally leaning on Ye Feng, but once they arrived at the venue, she promptly moved away from him, restoring her strong businesswoman aura: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s pick some raw stones together."


    The domineering female CEO came online in an instant.


    Liu Xue certainly had a good eye for picking raw stones.


    Otherwise, the Liu Group wouldn¡¯t have gradually be the top jewelry giant in Jiangcheng under her leadership.


    However, Liu Xue¡¯s ability paled inparison when faced with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was someone with godlike abilities; with his X-ray Vision, he knew better than anyone what was inside the raw stones.


    Still, this didn¡¯t stop Liu Xue from zealously purchasing raw stones.


    While Liu Xue picked stones upfront, Ye Feng and the secretary followed behind with a cart, loading all the selected raw stones onto it.


    Yet, Ye Feng was the final filter.


    If there were any unqualified stones among Liu Xue¡¯s selections, Ye Feng would put them back.


    At the same time, if a good stone was overlooked, Ye Feng would help pick it up.


    Anyway, Ye Feng¡¯s goal was to pick all the good raw stones from the stalls.


    Because the raw stones were all marked with prices,


    as long as the stone wasn¡¯t a losing deal, Ye Feng would keep it.


    As for stones with jadeite that would still incur a loss, there was no need for them.


    But, Liu Xue picked too many unqualified raw stones, so many were put back by Ye Feng that Liu Xue noticed something was off.


    "Why do I feel something¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I pick a lot of raw stones? Why are there so few left?" Liu Xue asked curiously when she saw the few stones on the cart.


    "I don¡¯t know!" The secretary shook her head, looking puzzled.


    "I helped you check and select them once more." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Ah? Are you sure you¡¯re urate?" Although Liu Xue didn¡¯t want to argue, it was a matter of thepany¡¯s interests and couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the most urate." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, patting his chest in assurance.


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Liu Xue shook her head, not quite convinced.


    "How about this, there¡¯s nothing good left at this stall. Let¡¯s go and cut some stones." Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s disbelief, and having used his X-ray Vision to confirm there were no good raw stones left at that stall, Ye Feng suggested.


    "Alright!" Liu Xue nodded in agreement.


    Thus, the three of them headed to the stone cutting area with the cart.


    Since it was a domestic raw stone auction, it attracted many enthusiasts, so there were many stone cutting machines here with some avable for them.


    However, just then, someone rushed in front of them, handing his raw stone to the stone cutter.


    "Oh? The Liu Family¡¯s traitor, the loser knocking on the door, you really came to participate in the Jade Public Auction? Do you have the capital for it?" The person then looked at Liu Xue and Ye Feng with disdain, mocking them.


    Indeed, the person was Liu Qingsong, who deliberately rushed ahead upon seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue about to cut stones, wanting to use his stones to humiliate them.


    "You asking for a beating again?" Ye Feng clenched his fists and warned.


    Originally, Ye Feng was just trying to scare him, but unexpectedly, it startled Liu Qingsong, who was as timid as a mouse.


    "Hmph!" Seeing that Ye Feng was just scaring him, Liu Qingsong sneered disdainfully: "You¡¯re just a poor guy, and this is all you¡¯ve got."


    "Today, I¡¯ll show you that stone gambling isn¡¯t something a person like you can y. My stone is what you call gambling; yours are all just garbage."


    This piece, he had consulted a master, and it was a sure win raw stone.


    It was precisely because of the master¡¯s guidance that he had such confidence.


    "This raw stone of his is not bad, it should increase in value," Liu Xue noted with a frown, indicating toward Liu Qingsong¡¯s raw stone.


    "Don¡¯t worry, his stone won¡¯t increase, there¡¯s nothing inside," Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, expressing disdain.


    No one could match Ye Feng¡¯s ability to assess raw stones.


    "How can you be so sure?" Liu Xue was a bit surprised.


    "Yeah, boss, why are you so certain?" The secretary beside them was also a bit puzzled.


    "Of course, if I¡¯m second in this, who dares to im first?" Ye Feng smiled, answering with utmost confidence.


    "Haha! Blow your horn all you want, aren¡¯t you afraid others willugh at you?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsongughed out loud not far away.


    "Someone who can¡¯t even beat me by cheating, do you qualify to speak here?" Ye Feng smiled and disdainfully asked.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong¡¯s face turned ck.


    This incident was a lifelong stain in his heart; he vaguely remembered relying on his family to extract a piece of high-end jadeite, only to be immediately trumped by Ye Feng with a top-grade Violet stone.


    "Boss, do you really have these skills? Tell us about it." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary¡¯s gossipy heart was ignited, quickly pressing for more details.


    Ye Feng initially didn¡¯t want to say it, but Liu Xue went on to exin everything.


    Hearing that Ye Feng had such mystical moments, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary couldn¡¯t help but regard Ye Feng highly again, giving him a thumbs up.


    "That¡¯s...that¡¯s just because he¡¯s lucky, what¡¯s there to brag about?" Liu Qingsong shouted furiously in embarrassment.


    "Luck is also a part of strength, didn¡¯t you know?" Ye Feng smirked with satisfaction.


    "Hmph!" Liu Qingsong snorted coldly and fell silent.


    But he wasn¡¯t convinced; he was just waiting for his raw stone to be cut through, nning to hit back strongly.


    Indeed, as long as his raw stone yielded jadeite, it would mean Ye Feng was ipetent and had no actual skill.


    What if it didn¡¯t produce jadeite? How could that be possible? After all, it had been validated by a master.


    But as the raw stone was cut, Liu Qingsong was immediately dumbfounded.


    Just like Ye Feng said, there was nothing inside.


    Even though Liu Qingsong refused to believe it, cutting the stone into countless small pieces still gave nothing.


    "Wow, how did you know? Hubby, you¡¯re just amazing!" Liu Xue asked in surprise upon seeing there was indeed no jadeite.


    "Of course, could this good-for-nothing produce jadeite without his family¡¯s cheating?" Ye Feng chuckled, mockingly.


    "Do you think your raw stone can produce jadeite?" Liu Qingsong, fuming, looked at the raw stones Ye Feng picked, expressing disdain.


    "Well, you¡¯re wrong. My raw stones can all produce jadeite," Ye Feng confidently replied without flinching.


    "Who doesn¡¯t brag? I just want to see if anyoneughs when your bragging bursts." Originally preparing to leave, Liu Qingsong stayed to witness Ye Feng¡¯s potential embarrassment.


    It wasn¡¯t only Liu Qingsong; even the people around them began to point fingers at Ye Feng, seemingly feeling he was overly arrogant and just bragging.


    But how could they know Ye Feng¡¯s capabilities? Could someone like Liu Qingsong even deserve tough at Ye Feng? Truly overestimating himself...

 Chapter 100: Scaring Everyone to the Point of Wetting Their Pants

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Scaring Everyone to the Point of Wetting Their Pants</h4>


    "Are you sure? Maybe we shouldn¡¯t cut it open?" Seeing so many people watching, all wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, Liu Xue quickly advised.


    "It¡¯s fine, watch me." Ye Feng gave a reassuring look and then quickly marked the raw stones he had selected, so the master could cut them quickly.


    The first raw stone was quickly cut open.


    Moreover, to allow Ye Feng to cut the stones faster, the two adjacent machines also started cutting for him.


    Three raw stones cut simultaneously; the efficiency was quite impressive.


    Originally, everyone wanted tough, but as the first stone was cut, they were dumbfounded.


    "Whoa! It really is jadeite, although this piece isn¡¯t very good, it¡¯s still ice-glutinous and a big profit."


    "This guy really has some skills."


    "Unbelievable, a good start. Wonder if the next ones will skyrocket."


    Seeing the first cut yielding jadeite, all the spectators were stunned.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, who looked as if he had seen a ghost. "How can this be? Is this guy really that lucky?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s see if your luck holds with the next stone." However, he didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng could cut jadeite from every stone.


    Unlike the others, Liu Xue was a bit shocked: "How did you know there would be jadeite? Do you study this too?"


    For a moment, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    If the stone Liu Qingsong picked was luck, then how could you exin this one? It couldn¡¯t be mere coincidence, right?


    "Just lucky, I¡¯ve always been very lucky, plus I have a good eye, so..." Ye Feng smiled humbly.


    "This side increased too, and it¡¯s also ice jade." At this moment, another stone cutting machine brought good news.


    "Whoa! Another ice jade? How can this guy be so amazing? Where did he buy these raw stones? I want to buy them too."


    Hearing that more jadeite came out from another side, people rushed over in even greater amazement.


    But that wasn¡¯t all, thest stone cutting machine also produced jadeite.


    "Another increase over here, and it¡¯s a top-grade yellow jadeite."


    As the third stone cutting machine announced good news, everyone looked at Ye Feng as if they were seeing a monster.


    "Who is this guy? All three stones came out with jadeite?"


    "Oh my God, is this guy a real master?"


    "Initially I thought he was just showing off, but he¡¯s genuinely impressive. Scared the hell out of me."


    If one big gain is luck,


    How can three all be luck? Is that really possible?


    So, everyone knew Ye Feng truly understood raw stones and was a very skilled expert.


    Otherwise, how could he have three consecutive sesses?


    "Why is this guy so lucky? I don¡¯t ept it." For a moment, Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t take it and stomped his feet in frustration.


    Yet, he still didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng had the real skills, thinking he was just fortunate.


    "Is this still luck?" On another side, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, furrowing her brows as she asked.


    "Boss, you¡¯re really hiding it deep, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you say you knew jade gambling earlier? If we knew, our boss definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped you from picking raw stones." The secretary beside them spoke admiringly.


    "I really was just lucky, and weren¡¯t these chosen by you?" Ye Feng smiled, replied moodily.


    "Huh? I picked them?" Only then did Liu Xue realize, it seemed to be that way.


    Seeing they were no longer questioning, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he just wanted to quietly be a handsome guy, why was it so hard?


    After getting these three pieces of jadeite, Liu Xue nodded with satisfaction.


    The value of these three pieces of jadeite already exceeded these raw stones, and with just one more piece, they¡¯d be in pure profit territory.


    "Whoa! Increased again, it¡¯s a bean type jadeite. Although it¡¯s bean type, it¡¯s top-grade and quiterge, still gains a lot."


    "This side increased too, it¡¯s a violet piece. This must be fake, how much is it worth?"


    "Same over here, a red jadeite, this is incredible."


    After cutting three more spectacr pieces, the onlookers were stunned.


    All six raw stones soared in value, including violet and red jadeites. Is this too exaggerated? How much could this earn?


    As for Liu Xue, she was getting more satisfied, smiling happily.


    The more jadeite, the more profit, so of course, she was delighted.


    Furthermore, the jewelry store needed these jadeites to grab the market quickly.


    After getting the freshly cut three jadeites, Liu Xue became increasingly pleased.


    And this was just the beginning.


    Because the raw stones they brought over all yielded jadeite.


    Although some only increased slightly, even broke even, not losing was a win for her, especially for personal use.


    A truckload of raw stones produced a truckload of jadeite.


    Quickly, this news spread across the market, drawing countless people to watch.


    "Hurry up and see the excitement, a great master showed up over there, all his selected raw stones cut into jadeite."


    "Whoa! Really? Is there such a thing? Gotta see this."


    "Could there really be such a godly person? Aren¡¯t they fooling people? Or is it some vendor¡¯s publicity stunt?"


    "Why not go and see?"


    ...


    As the news spread, more and more people gathered around.


    Seeing Liu Xue and others, actually with a truckload of jadeite, theters were wide-eyed.


    Moreover, many jadeite buyers approached directly to negotiate, but were immediately rejected by Liu Xue, not even letting them make an offer.


    "We bought all these raw stones at that stall." Seeing people crowding around, Ye Feng quickly took out the previous receipts.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    "Thanks..."


    Once they saw the location on the receipts, the people in the front row quickly said thank you and ran over.


    The rest didn¡¯t dare dy, nced over the location, and ran too.


    Including a slightly unsettled Liu Qingsong.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue produce so many jadeites, he thought that stall¡¯s raw stones were exceptionally good and ran over eagerly...


    Seeing how Ye Feng used this tactic to disperse everyone, Liu Xue smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    But who knew Ye Feng was killing two birds with one stone?


    On one hand, it ushered people away, on the other, directed them to the prior stall to snatch raw stones, leaving nopetition for the ones left here.


    In fact, the good raw stones from that stall were all picked by them, with no more profitable jadeite remaining.


    If any, they were just the kinds that broke even.


    "Store these away, we¡¯re going to continue buying." Once the people were gone, Liu Xue indicated.


    Here, there are many such services, storing jadeite, storing raw stones, renting tools, etc.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nned to cut the raw stones himself next time, to avoid previous troubles.


    At this moment, Ye Feng regretted not calling Xu Tian over.


    If Xu Tian was brought, he¡¯d have a freeborer, no need for him to work personally.


    Since he was cutting raw stones himself, Ye Feng rented a warehouse that could store raw stones and rent a machine for cutting them himself.


    After setting everything up, Ye Feng and Liu Xue began the frantic action of selecting raw stones, intending to sweep through the profitable ones at the venue, just thinking about it was exciting....

 Chapter 101: Feng Family, Feng Jin

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Feng Family, Feng Jin</h4>


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s abilities, Liu Xue followed Ye Feng¡¯s advice without question.


    She would select stones in front, and Ye Feng would discard them at the back, without dying each other.


    In the beginning, as long as the raw stone broke even or didn¡¯t earn much, Ye Feng would also keep it.


    Butter, when he saw they had selected many raw stones, Ye Feng abandoned those that didn¡¯t make money or didn¡¯t make much, only choosing those that would earn over double.


    "Huh? Why are there so few?" Seeing that not many raw stones were left, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "I became more selective," Ye Feng exined.


    "Alright then!" Liu Xue nodded her head without saying much.


    They then continued selecting raw stones.


    ...


    In half a day, a few of them transported several cartloads of raw stones back to the warehouse.


    However, cing so many raw stones in the warehouse seemed a bit unsafe.


    Ye Feng thought about it and called Xu Tian, asking him toe over to watch the raw stones.


    With him there, there would be no chance of anything going wrong.


    This was the first time Ye Feng used a cultivator to guard the raw stones.


    If others knew Ye Feng used a master nearing grandmaster level to guard raw stones, they would probably be dumbfounded.


    After eating a little at noon, the three continued to rapidly select raw stones.


    Anyway, as long as Ye Feng was there, buying these things was profitable.


    One truckload after another of raw stones was pulled into the rented warehouse, inside of which were quite a few top-grade jadeites too.


    When night fell, Ye Feng and the others had already purchased about a billion worth of raw stones.


    The prices of these raw stones varied; some were expensive, others were significantly cheaper.


    In total, they had probably bought over a thousand pieces of raw stones.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and others bought so many raw stones, some people secretly started having ideas and followed them to see where they stored the raw stones.


    Moreover, taking advantage of the crowd, more than one group of people nned to target this batch of raw stones.


    This was, after all, raw stones worth billions.


    In the face of sufficient profits, no one can guarantee they won¡¯t be tempted.


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian finally arrived.


    Seeing Xu Tian arriving, Ye Feng didn¡¯t let him reveal himself but rather concealed him in the warehouse.


    At the same time, the security personnel Liu Xue called from Jiangcheng officially took up their posts to guard the warehouse.


    Today¡¯s task came to an end.


    Indeed, the raw stones disyed today had already been selected by Ye Feng and Liu Xue, and all the good raw stones had been picked out.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng took Liu Xue to stroll around the night market here.


    Because this ce was near the public auction, a specialty street emerged here.


    This street had several areas.


    Entertainment areas, dining areas, antique and curio areas, and so on.


    This ce not only gathered many local specialty snacks but also, in the antique area, had many peculiar items.


    Antique porcin, famous calligraphy and paintings, ancient instruments, and so on, everything could be found.


    Of course, there were a lot of counterfeit goods inside, whether you could buy genuine ones depended on your skill.


    After having some snacks on the snack street, Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng to the antique area.


    Whether it was bracelets, nes, or even calligraphy treasures, Liu Xue looked at them very happily, mainly because she was shopping with Ye Feng, which made her excited.


    But Liu Xue just wouldn¡¯t buy anything.


    Because she very well understood these things had deep waters, and she could easily suffer losses without understanding them.


    At this moment, Liu Xue caught someone¡¯s attention.


    Upon seeing Liu Xue, that person was taken aback by her beauty and hurried toward her.


    "Miss, admiring the paintings? If you like it, I can buy it for you?" Seeing Liu Xue looking at the painting, the person walked over and chatted up with a smile.


    Ye Feng took a closer look; the neer was a young man in his early twenties, wearing a suit and a tie, with an expensive watch on his wrist.


    He wasn¡¯t good-looking; his face appeared very square.


    Moreover, behind him, a few people in white long gowns followed, seemingly bodyguards.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing the neer, Liu Xue frowned, pulling Ye Feng ready to leave.


    "My surname is Feng, Feng Jin. I hope thedy will do me this honor." Seeing Liu Xue not giving him face, the square-faced man said discontentedly.


    Upon hearing the surname Feng, Liu Xue was startled.


    Under normal circumstances, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t care.


    However, the other party deliberately mentioned his surname, indicating that he was not an ordinary person.


    And in Xiyun Province, there indeed was a very powerful Feng Family.


    If this guy¡¯s mention of "Feng" really represented that Feng Family, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend this guy.


    "I see thedy likes this painting, so why not buy it? This painting is by the artist Shi Bin, it seems grand and the style is very distinct, it¡¯s a nice collection." Seeing Liu Xue stunned, Feng Jin introduced with a smile.


    "Also, the price is not expensive, only a mere one million. How about I buy it as a gift for thedy?" Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng not responding, this guy became enthusiastic.


    If this was really Shi Bin¡¯s work, this price indeed wasn¡¯t expensive.


    Shi Bin was an internationally renowned painter, his works high in demand, with arge market.


    But this piece wasn¡¯t genuine, although the imitation was very simr, it was fake.


    "Thanks, but no need." Liu Xue shook her head, holding Ye Feng¡¯s hand indicating, "I have a husband."


    "This trash? Can he even afford such an expensive painting? Following him will get you nowhere, you¡¯d be better off with me." Feng Jin sneered disdainfully, "Watch this...."


    Simultaneously, Feng Jin took out a pair of walnuts and a gourd-shaped snuff bottle, boasting aloud, "This is a Qing Dynasty porcin enamel gourd-shaped snuff bottle, now worth close to ten million."


    "These are extremely matching lion-head shaped walnuts with decades of history, worth several million."


    "This is just a fraction of my collection, and what does he, a mere piece of trash, have topare with me?"


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but this guy was relentless, truly courting trouble, so Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be med.


    So, Ye Feng took a step forward, looking at Feng Jin in front of him, and sneered, "Yes, I can¡¯t afford such expensive items."


    "But I absolutely wouldn¡¯t show off wearing fake antiques like some people do."


    "It¡¯s true, if these things were genuine, they would indeed be valuable."


    "But are these things real?"


    There was a hint of disdain in Ye Feng¡¯s tone.


    "What the hell do you mean? I bought all this at a high price." Feng Jin was somewhat angry, looking coldly at Ye Feng as he questioned.


    "Bought at a high price?" Ye Feng burst intoughter.


    It seemed this guy was not only arrogant but also a bit foolish, not even knowing he was being duped....

 Chapter 102: The Reverse Scale of the Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: The Reverse Scale of the Dragon</h4>


    "This snuff bottle, its craftsmanship is very exquisite, and it looks legitimate, but..." Ye Feng said as he shook his head and sighed, "But these ornamental walnuts, they¡¯re obviously man-made. If you can¡¯t even see that, then there¡¯s really something wrong with you, isn¡¯t there?"


    Indeed, the snuff bottle¡¯s imitation was somewhat convincing, but these ornamental walnuts were practically at street-vendor level. The fact that someone got duped by this shows just how foolish they must be.


    "What¡¯s going on here? Is there something interesting to see?"


    "A snuff bottle and ornamental walnuts? If these were real, they would be immensely valuable."


    As the argument between the two continued, more and more people gathered around, eager to watch the spectacle unfold.


    When they saw the antiques in Feng Jin¡¯s hand, they were visibly surprised.


    If these two items were indeed genuine, they were certainly not things ordinary people could afford to deal with.


    Unfortunately, they were not real.


    "The hell are you talking about? How could mine possibly be fake?" With the increasing number of onlookers, Feng Jin was no longer willing to back down, "Come on, you tell me in detail, or I¡¯m not done with you, kid."


    "Oh? Are you getting worked up?" Ye Feng sneered, preparing to give him a lesson.


    "Maybe... we should go? This guy is not easy to mess with." Seeing the situation, Liu Xue said worriedly.


    "Go? You¡¯re thinking of leaving now, afraid it might be toote?" Feng Jin smirked coldly.


    "Go? Why should I go?" Ye Fengughed, then gave Liu Xue a reassuring look, "Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine."


    "Fine? You¡¯ll see soon enough whether you¡¯re really fine or not." Feng Jin sneered disdainfully, his expression extremely arrogant.


    "Who¡¯s this guy? Why is he so arrogant?"


    "Is he treating this ce like his own home? Acting so aggressively."


    Some people couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to speak up for Ye Feng, simply because they couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    These people were from out of town and held some status back home.


    However, when their localpanions heard their words, they quickly pulled them aside, warning in hushed tones, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, this is from the Feng Family, Feng Jin."


    "As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake, let alone you¡¯re not even a dragon, and the Feng Family is definitely not a snake."


    "The Feng Family, the giant dragon of Xiyun Province, we can¡¯t afford to provoke them."


    "Damn! Is he really from the Feng Family?" Hearing theirpanions, these people were immediately dumbfounded and didn¡¯t dare to speak up anymore.


    "Is it really the Feng Family? We¡¯re doomed... truly doomed." Hearing that it was indeed someone from the Feng Family, Liu Xue felt somewhat anxious.


    Even the Liu Family was just a small frypared to the colossal Feng Family, let alone Liu Xue.


    "Afraid?" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s fear, Feng Jin smiled smugly, "If you don¡¯t want to die, obediently have a few drinks with me and serve me well for a night, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened."


    "You damn jerk, what kind of crap are you talking?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng instantly got angry and pped him.


    p!


    With the sound of the p, a five-fingered mark immediately appeared on Feng Jin¡¯s face.


    "Holding fake snuff bottles and fake walnuts, yet daring to boast in front of me? Who the hell gave you the courage? Take a good look, what kind of crap is this?" At the same time, Ye Feng snatched the walnut from his hand and crushed it with his grip.


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, the walnut in his hand cracked and shattered.


    "Ah! You damn bastard, you hit me..." At this moment, Feng Jin finally reacted.


    Seeing Ye Feng crush his walnut, he became even more furious, "You dare to crush my walnut, you¡¯re seeking death."


    "This thing is called a walnut?" Ye Feng sneered, showing the walnut to everyone present.


    Sure enough, after being crushed, the ornamental walnut revealed peanuts inside.


    The outer shell was man-made.


    "Damn! It¡¯s actually fake?"


    "The imitation is so realistic, even I was convinced."


    "I thought it was an ornamental walnut worth millions, but it turned out to be a man-made counterfeit."


    "How did he figure it out? Truly impressive."


    Seeing that the walnut was indeed fake, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng with utmost admiration.


    "And this snuff bottle, though it looks simr, there¡¯s a mark here." At the same time, Ye Feng pointed out the subtle differences in the snuff bottle.


    Indeed, there was something unusual where Ye Feng had indicated with his finger.


    Ordinary people might not notice, but with a magnifying ss, one could immediately see the intricacies.


    "It truly is fake? There¡¯s a simplified Chinese mark here." An elderly man holding a magnifying ss checked and eximed in surprise.


    "This fake thing is harmful to keep around, let me help you destroy it." After showing it to people, Ye Feng gently crushed the snuff bottle into two pieces.


    "You... you damn wellpensate me for my things." Seeing Ye Feng instantly destroy both of his treasures, Feng Jin¡¯s face turned ck, "I don¡¯t care what you say, as far as I¡¯m concerned, they¡¯re genuine."


    "Now that you¡¯ve ruined my things, tell me how you¡¯re going topensate me, or you can¡¯t leave here."


    With a wave of Feng Jin¡¯s hand, the people behind him immediately surrounded Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    In fact, whether Ye Feng damaged his items or not, he intended to detain the two of them all along.


    Now, Ye Feng merely provided him with an excuse.


    His true target was Liu Xue; upon seeing how beautiful she was, he intended to possess her.


    "We¡¯re doomed, can¡¯t leave."


    "Being targeted by someone from the Feng Family, it¡¯s no wonder you can¡¯t escape, even if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll suffer horribly."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue being surrounded, others sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, they felt very lucky that they hadn¡¯t offended Feng Jin; otherwise, they¡¯d be the ones in trouble.


    "What should we do?" Seeing this scenario, Liu Xue clung to Ye Feng in fear.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled, not taking Feng Jin seriously at all.


    "Do you think these useless fools can stop me?" At the same time, Ye Feng looked at Feng Jin with contempt.


    "How about this, leave your woman here, and I won¡¯t kill you, or else you won¡¯t leave Xiyun alive." However, Feng Jin was unbothered, smirking lustfully at Liu Xue.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood that it was all because of a woman.


    Seeing how beautiful Liu Xue was, they epted it, thinking if they were from the Feng Family, they¡¯d also be smitten by such a beautiful Liu Xue.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy now, and I¡¯ll leave you a whole corpse." Ye Feng looked at Feng Jin as if he were a dead man.


    Feng Jin was undoubtedly doomed, it was just a matter of how.


    Not to mention the Feng Family, even more formidable families wouldn¡¯t be spared by Ye Feng if they dared to harm the women around him.


    The dragon has a reverse scale, and those who touch it must die.


    However, Feng Jin hadn¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation and signaled his men to make a move....

 Chapter 103: Keep Going Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Keep Going Crazy!</h4>


    Just as the people Feng Jin brought were about to make a move, Liu Xue rushed out, shielding Ye Feng behind her, and pleaded, "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll have him apologize to you. I beg you to spare us?"


    "Oh? Now you¡¯re scared?" Seeing Liu Xue beg for mercy, Feng Jin sneered.


    At the same time, Feng Jin let out a wickedugh, looking lecherous as he said, "Alright, if you want to save him, you need to show some sincerity."


    "Come with me now, and if you serve me well tonight, I¡¯ll let you leave Xiyun safely tomorrow. How about it?"


    "You..." Hearing Feng Jin¡¯s words, Liu Xue was so angry she nearly cried. ¡¯How can there be such shameless people in this world?¡¯


    The onlookers, though upset and wanting to stand up for justice, were too afraid to speak out.


    In the face of the powerful Feng Family, they dared not say a word.


    "I¡¯m enough. You step back." At this moment, Ye Feng dominantly pulled Liu Xue back, signaling her.


    "Okay!" Although Liu Xue was a bit worried, she nodded.


    "What? You want to resist? I can¡¯t be med then." Seeing Liu Xue not agreeing, Feng Jin let out a wickedugh, helplessly shook his head, and sighed, "Originally, you were given a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. So, I can¡¯t be med."


    "I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I want to ruin you, make you the most pitiful and wretched ything, then throw you among beggars, making you their toy. To dare to oppose me, you¡¯ve got a death wish."


    Feng Jin became more and more excited, speaking more and more arrogantly.


    "Get over here." Thispletely enraged Ye Feng. With a roar, Ye Feng moved like a ghost, appearing right in front of Feng Jin.


    Before Feng Jin¡¯s bodyguards could react, Ye Feng had already taken him back to his original position.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t even see Ye Feng¡¯s moves, only knew that in the blink of an eye, Feng Jin was grabbed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s scolding voice rang out, "Is your mouth rude? Watch me break your mouth."


    p!


    p p p!!


    Apanied by harsh scolding, a series of pping sounds echoed on the scene.


    Looking at Feng Jin now, his mouth was swollen, emitting cries of pain: "Ah!"


    "I¡¯ll do...."


    p!


    Originally, Feng Jin wanted to shout, but what greeted him was a big p, cutting off his voice.


    "Die... I will...."


    p!


    His words were not even finished before he was pped, leaving him dizzy.


    "Die... I must make you...."


    p! p!


    "You¡¯re finished...."


    p!


    For a moment, aical scene unfolded at the scene.


    Feng Jin cursed in anger, but before the words left his mouth, he was pped, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Soon, Feng Jin realized that this wouldn¡¯t work and stopped cursing.


    p p!


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop, giving him two more big ps.


    "I wasn¡¯t even cursing, why are you hitting me?" Feng Jin instantly got angry.


    "Oh!" Ye Feng replied coldly, signaling, "Weren¡¯t you just cursing?"


    p p!


    At the same time, Ye Feng casually gave him two more ps.


    After hitting him, Ye Feng coldly chuckled, "And besides, do I need a reason to hit you?"


    "Hiss~" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone gasped.


    Originally, they thought Feng Jin was already wild and arrogant enough.


    But they never expected to encounter a more brazen and arrogant Ye Feng.


    "Who is this guy? He even dares to hit people from the Feng Family?"


    "Could he be some super big shot? Anyway, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him, let¡¯s just quietly watch the show."


    "Looking at this, this big shot isn¡¯t afraid of the Feng Family at all."


    Meanwhile, everyone was bustling with discussion, secretly guessing Ye Feng¡¯s identity.


    At this time, Feng Jin was so angry he was going crazy, shouting loudly at the bodyguards in the distance, "What are you waiting for? Waiting to collect my body? Hurry up and kill him."


    "Attack!" Under Feng Jin¡¯s signal, only then did these people react, heading toward Ye Feng.


    "I said, trying to deal with me with just a few people isn¡¯t enough." Ye Feng let out a coldugh, kicking out.


    The first personing at him didn¡¯t even have time to react before being kicked flying.


    And that was just the beginning.


    Despite controlling Feng Jin, this didn¡¯t hinder Ye Feng from kicking these people one after another, sending them flying away.


    A casual kick could send a person flying ten meters away.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, all the onlookers were stunned, finally realizing Ye Feng was the real big shot, this strength was truly remarkable.


    "Damn! Originally thought this guy was bronze, didn¡¯t expect he¡¯s actually a king."


    "Now there¡¯s a good show, the confrontation between the Feng Family and the mysterious big shot, who do you think will win?"


    Seeing Ye Feng being so powerful, these onlookers were beyond excited, thrilled to see a showdown between Ye Feng and the Feng Family.


    And Feng Jin, seeing Ye Feng so powerful, was suddenly dumbfounded, his legs involuntarily trembling.


    "Oh! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? How did you get so scared?" Seeing this, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, mocking.


    "Bro, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, can¡¯t we just turn enemies into friends?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s murderous expression, Feng Jin was instantly scared.


    On the surface, Feng Jin was scared, but in his heart, it was just a stalling tactic, secretly despising Ye Feng. ¡¯Hmph! Big deal that you can fight? Wait till I go back and call people, I¡¯ll kill you in minutes.¡¯


    ¡¯And dare to oppose my Feng Family, wait till we use power to ruin you, I must torture your woman to death, turn her into a total public tool, just wait and see.¡¯


    He thought beautifully, but would Ye Feng really let him go just like that? No way.


    As he spoke, Ye Feng pped him across the face: "I misunderstand your mother, continue being arrogant or I¡¯ll kill you."


    "...." Feng Jin was dumbfounded, what was this operation?


    "...." The onlookers were also dumbfounded, is there anyone who begs the other to be arrogant, begs to be abused?


    After a moment of silence, Feng Jin truly naively believed Ye Feng¡¯s nonsense, arrogantly shouted, "You fucking let go of me, or I...."


    p p!


    But, before he finished speaking, Ye Feng directly gave him two big ps: "Who are you talking to? Can¡¯t stop hitting you?"


    "Pfft!" Seeing this scene, everyone burst outughing.


    "Damn! This youngster."


    "This is what he wanted, forcing Feng Jin to act arrogant, then able to righteously teach Feng Jin a lesson, it¡¯s killing me withughter."


    "So devious, the key is Feng Jin actually naively believed his nonsense, haha."


    Everyone watched with great joy, but only Feng Jin felt like a million grass-mud horses galloping through his heart, feeling so aggrieved inside!

 Chapter 104: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow!

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow!</h4>


    "Keep going!" After finishing, Ye Feng continued to threaten.


    "...," Feng Jin refused.


    "Refuse? Then I won¡¯t be polite, I¡¯ll let some blood, it¡¯s definitely fun." As he spoke, Ye Feng took out a small knife and gestured in front of Feng Jin.


    "Ah! What the hell are you trying to do...," Feng Jin was instantly scared and shouted angrily.


    "I just want to see you angry, but helpless." Ye Feng smiled and then pped Feng Jin.


    p!


    "I¡¯m not done with you... ah... ."


    p!


    "You wait for me... ."


    p!


    ... .


    After dozens of ps, Feng Jin was directly beaten into a pig¡¯s head, even if his mother came, she might not recognize him.


    "Let go of Young Master Feng!" At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came, and an old man in green shouted angrily.


    Seeing the neer, Ye Feng frowned and pushed Feng Jin out.


    Feng Jin flew straight towards the old man, ready tond on the old man¡¯s fist.


    Seeing this scene, the elder immediately withdrew his strength and caught Feng Jin.


    "Uncle Xing, I want him dead, I want him worse than death." Feng Jin, freed from misery, pointed at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    And the old man in green, at this moment, finally saw Feng Jin¡¯s appearance clearly, and was instantly scared to push him away: "Ah! Ghost, why the hell are you wearing Young Master Feng¡¯s clothes?"


    "Uncle Xing, I am Feng Jin, look closely." Feng Jin exined bitterly.


    "Haha! Beaten so badly even his family¡¯s people don¡¯t recognize him. This guy is really ruthless, awesome."


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, watching with great amusement.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Xue asked worriedly seeing the neer.


    "Rest assured! What could happen to me?" Ye Feng smiled, not taking the opponent seriously at all.


    The elder opposite was a cultivator with the strength of a Martial Master¡¯s peak, stronger than Xu Tian before.


    But such a person was simply negligible in front of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the old man in green had already confirmed Feng Jin¡¯s identity and was instantly furious: "Why did you make such a ruthless move against my Feng family? Please give me a reasonable exnation."


    To be honest, seeing Ye Feng so young and possessing such a realm, the old man in green was a bit apprehensive, fearing Ye Feng might be a junior from a hidden family.


    "Exnation? Why should I give you an exnation? Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng sneered contemptuously.


    "Then don¡¯t me me for being rude, die." Seeing that Ye Feng, merely a high-level Martial Master, dared to disrespect him, the old man in green was instantly furious.


    Ancient Boxing!


    The old man in green made a move with a punch, and this punch was very strange, although it was a normal punch, it contained extremely strong power.


    "Get lost!" Given Ye Feng¡¯s current cultivation base, he didn¡¯t even need to use magic to counter the opponent¡¯s power.


    After a loud roar, Ye Feng circted True Qi to his fist and met the punch.


    The fists of the two directly shed together.


    It seemed like a simple exchange, but the sh between the two was turbulent.


    Indeed, at the moment of the exchange, the old man in green felt wave after wave of forceing towards him, each stronger than thest.


    Therefore, he dared not be careless, directly using his utmost force.


    Additionally, he was secretly amazed, when did a high-level Martial Master have such powerful strength?


    Understand that he was at the peak of the Martial Master realm and had been there for countless years, very close to the strength of a Grandmaster.


    Yet, today, he couldn¡¯t even handle a younger high-level Martial Master. If this was spread, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off?


    "Argh!" With a furious roar, the old man in green increased his strength.


    With the old man¡¯s move, both retreated a few steps.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, not expecting just with physical strength, he would only tie with the opponent.


    "Kill him, kill him for me." Nearby, Feng Jin, seeing Ye Feng retreat, shouted excitedly, naively thinking his family¡¯s protector had the upper hand.


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave quickly, I can pretend I never saw you, or else... ." Ye Feng, seeing the old man in green was struggling, wanted to give him a chance.


    But, the old man in green was unappreciative, sneering: "Or else what? Really think you have old me nailed down? Show me what you got."


    In his view, Ye Feng surely knew he was not his opponent, so he wanted to scare him away.


    "Since it¡¯s like this, then don¡¯t me me." Seeing the old man in green unappreciative, Ye Fengughed.


    Meanwhile, the elder once again threw a punch.


    Wind de!


    But, Ye Feng directly unleashed an invisible Wind de.


    "What is this?" With the Wind de¡¯s appearance, the old man in green took a sharp breath and quickly retreated.


    But, retreating at this point was already toote.


    The Wind de was fast and powerful, directly shing on his hand.


    Meanwhile, to prevent others from finding it strange, Ye Feng chased the Wind de, quickly arriving at the old man in green¡¯s side.


    "Ah!" As soon as Ye Feng arrived, the old man in green screamed, his whole hand severed.


    Originally, Ye Feng had shed his arm, but with his desperate escape, only his hand was cut, this old fellow was somewhat capable.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng waved his hand again, another cut appearing on the old man¡¯s hand.


    But those who couldn¡¯t react still thought Ye Feng had shed the old man¡¯s hand due to speed, as Ye Feng and the old man¡¯s speed was too fast for them to see.


    After pretending, Ye Feng stamped the old man underfoot and said coldly: "I gave you a chance, yet you didn¡¯t treasure it, what else is there to say now?"


    "Uncle Xing not even a match for him? Who exactly is this guy?" Seeing this, Feng Jin next to him was nearly frightened to wet himself.


    Because he knew well, Uncle Xing was not an ordinary person, holding a high position in the Feng family.


    But now, even Uncle Xing was not Ye Feng¡¯s match, he knew he provoked a terrifying figure, likely beyond the Feng family¡¯s capability to handle.


    "Grandmaster, spare me!" The old man in green, knowing Ye Feng was a Grandmaster, quickly plead for mercy.


    A Grandmaster, and a young Grandmaster at that, he dared not offend.


    "Spare you? I gave you a chance before, now you can only buy your life." Ye Feng sneered.


    "I¡¯ll buy, I¡¯m willing to give anything." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the old man in green quickly nodded in agreement.


    "You have one chance to buy your life, present something that interests me, or die." Ye Feng released the old man in green, coldly indicating.


    "Yes! Thank you, Grandmaster, for showing mercy." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, the old man in green was not only not angry, but kept saying thank you.


    Meanwhile, he continuously brought out items, taking out all his valuable possessions... .

 Chapter 105: The Death of Feng Jin!

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Death of Feng Jin!</h4>


    With the actions of the elder in blue, Ye Feng truly found a good item.


    The Sky Condensing Stone, and it¡¯s an Intermediate grade one.


    Previously, Ye Feng obtained a Junior Sky Condensing Stone, crafted a Storage Ring, but it only had a space of two meters in length, width, and height, which was a bit insufficient.


    But, with this Intermediate Sky Condensing Stone, he can craft a First Grade Intermediate Storage Ring, measuring five meters in length, width, and height.


    Plus, with the previous First Grade Junior Storage Ring, the space should be enough.


    Initially, Ye Feng was somewhat worried whether the jadeite cut this time could all be safely brought back.


    But now, with the First Grade Intermediate Storage Ring, it¡¯s no problem at all; putting all the jadeite into the Storage Ring is the safest.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the Storage Space with length, width, and height all at five meters, it¡¯s veryrge indeed, equivalent to over a hundred cubic meters.


    Besides these, there were some ordinary medicinal herbs and two Celestial Essence Stones.


    If seen before, Ye Feng would surely have been very excited, but now these are nothing to him.


    Unless it¡¯s herbs over a thousand years old, otherwise they are of no use to the current Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" Although the other items were ordinary, Ye Feng was very pleased with the Sky Condensing Stone and decided to let the elder in blue go, kicking him away.


    "Thank you... thank you, Grandmaster." Although kicked away, the elder in blue was still very happy, excitedly thanked him, and turned to flee.


    "Uncle Xing, you can¡¯t leave me, what should I do?" Seeing this scene, Feng Jin panicked.


    "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the background of this young man? Even made the Feng Family people turn and flee?" Witnessing this, everyone was shocked.


    Among them, Liu Xue was the most astonished, knowing Ye Feng is very skilled, but not to the extent that the Feng Family would be this afraid, right?


    "You... don¡¯te closer." As Ye Feng continued to approach, Feng Jin shivered with fear.


    But, Ye Feng acted as if he didn¡¯t hear, walking towards him: "Weren¡¯t you arrogant? Why not so arrogant now?"


    "I was wrong, I beg you to spare me, I won¡¯t dare anymore." As Ye Feng approached, Feng Jin was terrified, begging for mercy on his knees, scared half to death by Ye Feng.


    "Spare you? Dream on!" Ye Feng sneered, making a move to strike.


    "No... I¡¯m from the Feng Family, you can¡¯t kill me, otherwise the Feng Family will definitely not let you off." Seeing Ye Feng ready to kill him, Feng Jin threatened loudly.


    "Feng Family? Are they very powerful?" Ye Feng sneered, seemingly not intending to hold back.


    "How about letting it be? We can¡¯t provoke the Feng Family." At this moment, Liu Xue came over to persuade.


    "As long as you spare me, I promise I won¡¯t trouble you anymore, otherwise the Feng Family won¡¯t let you go." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Feng Jin was delighted, quickly promising.


    But, his mind thought otherwise.


    As soon as Ye Feng spares him, he¡¯ll return with reinforcements, using either power or force, he ns to kill Ye Feng and then snatch Liu Xue away, ying her to death.


    His ns are very cunning, but will Ye Feng let him seed?


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to kill Feng Jin directly.


    But seeing Liu Xue, Ye Feng nodded: "Since you¡¯ve said so, alright then."


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Ye Feng agree, Feng Jin couldn¡¯t be more excited, already nning his revenge, determined to make Ye Feng suffer a fate worse than death to quench his hatred.


    "Don¡¯t thank me, though I n to spare you, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d simply let you go." Ye Feng sneered, walking towards Feng Jin.


    After reaching Feng Jin, Ye Feng pulled out a set of Silver Needles, quickly piercing them into Feng Jin¡¯s body.


    Silver Needles can save lives but also take them.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng¡¯s action, Feng Jin screamed in agony, shouting: "What... what did you do to me?"


    Now Feng Jin was much wiser, daring not to curse Ye Feng, trying to behave humbly, afraid that if he identally angered Ye Feng again, Ye Feng might kill him in a fit of rage.


    At this critical moment, he dared not take risks.


    Ye Feng smiled slightly, replied: "Nothing much, just giving you a simple lesson."


    "Darling, let¡¯s go!" After saying, Ye Feng took Liu Xue and left.


    Having such an incident, they were certainly not in the mood to continue shopping.


    So, Ye Feng took Liu Xue back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Ye Feng also hinted to Xu Tian to cut all the Raw Stones in the warehouse.


    Xu Tian agreed immediately without a second thought.


    This was an opportunity to please Ye Feng, naturally he had to seize it.


    After instructing Xu Tian, Ye Feng and Liu Xue had already reached the hotel.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath..." After returning to the hotel, Liu Xue kissed Ye Feng, ready to take a shower.


    Today, Liu Xue realized Ye Feng was so powerful, so skilled, she looked at Ye Feng with renewed admiration.


    Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, she might have faced grave danger today.


    Therefore, Liu Xue felt very grateful to Ye Feng, wanting to repay him well.


    While Liu Xue went to the bathroom to shower, Ye Feng began crafting the Storage Ring.


    This kind of low-grade Storage Ring is very easy to craft, won¡¯t take much time.


    ....


    Just as Ye Feng started crafting the Storage Ring, Feng Jin returned home, growing angrier the more he thought.


    "What happened? Who beat you like this?" Seeing Feng Jin extremely angry and beaten like a pighead, Feng Jin¡¯s father Feng Gu asked furiously.


    "Dad! You must avenge me, today some hillbilly bullied me, I want him dead, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death." Hearing his father¡¯s words, Feng Jin spoke more angrily, revealing a cruel expression.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Feng Gu asked coldly.


    "Today...." Hearing Feng Gu¡¯s words, Feng Jin hurriedly prepared to recount the incident.


    At this moment, a trickle of blood fell from the corner of Feng Jin¡¯s eye.


    "Son, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was shocked.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me?" Feng Jin was still puzzled, not yet realizing he was bleeding tears.


    But, this was just the beginning.


    As blood tears streamed down his eye, blood flowed from his nose, ears, and increasingly more.


    "Quick, call emergency services." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was terrified, hurriedly shouted.


    "Ah! It hurts, what¡¯s happening to me?" At this moment, Feng Jin felt pain, cried out loudly in agony.


    Just then, blood flowed from Feng Gu¡¯s mouth as well.


    Bleeding from the seven orifices, this was Ye Feng¡¯s contingency.


    To simply spare Feng Jin was not Ye Feng¡¯s character, especially since Feng Jin was a fool lusting after his wife, could Ye Feng have let him go?


    With the Silver Needle inserted, two hours to certain death, this was Ye Feng¡¯s capability....

 Chapter 106 Feng Family’s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Feng Family¡¯s Counterattack</h4>


    "Ah!" With a scream of pain, Feng Jin copsed to the ground, his life or death uncertain.


    "Jin Er... Jin Er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up." Witnessing this scene, Feng Gu rushed over immediately.


    However, no matter how much he shouted, Feng Jin showed no signs of waking up, as if he were dead.


    "Quick, get him to the hospital, quickly." Seeing Feng Jin motionless, Feng Gu panicked and shouted loudly.


    With Feng Gu¡¯s shouting, the entire Feng Family started to bustle, rushing Feng Jin to the best hospital at the fastest speed.


    On the way there, the Feng Family had already informed the hospital.


    Therefore, as soon as Feng Jin arrived at the hospital, the hospital immediately began emergency treatment.


    In fact, before Feng Jin even arrived, medical staff from the hospital were already waiting at the door.


    In just two or three minutes, Feng Jin was pushed into the emergency room, and the most authoritative experts began treating him.


    "What¡¯s going on here? What exactly happened?" While Feng Jin was being treated, Feng Jin¡¯s mother looked at the few bodyguards in front of her and asked loudly.


    These bodyguards were the ones who were following Feng Jin.


    Although they were beaten quite badly too, their lives were not in danger.


    "It was like this..." Under the questioning of Feng Jin¡¯s mother, the bodyguards truthfully recounted the incident.


    "What? A country bumpkin nobody dares to attack the young master of the Feng Family? This is outrageous." Upon hearing the story, Feng Jin¡¯s mother erupted in anger.


    At the same time, she turned and looked at Feng Gu, saying coldly, "It seems the Feng Family has been too low-key, everyone dares to bully us? I want him dead, I want him to die miserably, I want to make him regreting into this world."


    Along with her furious roar, Feng Gu¡¯s face also turned extremely grim, clenching his fists in anger. ¡¯No matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t get away with offending the Feng Family.¡¯


    At that moment, the lights in the operating room went out, and Feng Jin was pushed out.


    "How is my son?" Seeing hime out, Feng Jin¡¯s mother hurried up to inquire.


    "I¡¯m sorry!" The doctor shook his head helplessly: "We did our best, but by the time he was brought in, Young Master Feng was already gone."


    "How could it be, quack doctors... you¡¯re all quacks... ." Hearing the doctor¡¯s response, Feng Jin¡¯s mother shouted loudly, throwing a tantrum, unable to ept the fact.


    "What on earth happened?" Feng Gu frowned.


    "There was nothing we could do either, Young Master Feng had a fatal Silver Needle in him, it was this Silver Needle that had been puncturing the acupoint for too long that took his life."


    "What? Nonsense." Hearing this reason, Feng Gu trembled with fury.


    "Someonee!" Simultaneously, Feng Gu shouted angrily.


    Following his words, the Feng Family¡¯s servants quickly ran over, waiting for instructions.


    "Investigate for me! The person who killed my son today, I want all his information in the shortest time possible." After the Feng Family servants arrived, Feng Gumanded angrily.


    "Yes! Master!" Upon receiving the order, the Feng Family began operating, fullymitting to searching for Ye Feng¡¯s information....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already crafted a new Storage Ring.


    After obtaining the ring, Ye Feng quickly marked it with his sign and began using it.


    Sure enough, this Storage Ring was muchrger, the space was more than ten times that of the previous one.


    With this, Ye Feng could carry more items.


    Even cars could be stored inside, and he could fit many of them.


    At this moment, Liu Xue walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing what Liu Xue was wearing, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Because Liu Xue was wearing a nurse outfit, and a very scantily d one at that.


    This was Liu Xue¡¯s reward for Ye Feng.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng¡¯s hormones surged, appearing very excited.


    But, Liu Xue coyly pushed him away, gesturing towards the bathroom: "Go take a shower."


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded excitedly and dashed into the bathroom.


    This night was destined to be an extraordinary night, destined to be an extremely thrilling night.


    When Ye Feng came out of the bathroom, a wonderful life had already begun....


    Meanwhile, the Feng Family¡¯s actions were indeed swift.


    Soon, Ye Feng¡¯s rted resources were in Feng Gu¡¯s hands.


    "The former president of Jiangcheng Liu Family and her man? A worthless house husband?" As soon as he saw Ye Feng¡¯s information, Feng Gu¡¯s face became even more grim.


    He could hardly believe that his son had died at the hands of such a worthless person.


    Ye Feng¡¯s other identities, if given a little time, the Feng Family could surely uncover.


    However, Feng Gu, having lost his reason, wanted to avenge his son quickly.


    Therefore, after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s basic information, he angrily mobilized the Feng Family¡¯s forces to begin retaliation against Ye Feng.


    Soon, the main members of the Feng Family received Feng Gu¡¯s message, and hearing Feng Gu¡¯s impatience to deal with Ye Feng, many of the Feng Family took people and started taking action.


    The most formidable figure in the Feng Family was Feng Gu¡¯s brother, Feng Qi, who held a prominent position in Xiyun and was a top leader there.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s information, Feng Qi frowned and quickly called Feng Gu: "Brother! I think there¡¯s more to this than it seems, don¡¯t act so quickly, let me investigate first."


    In Feng Qi¡¯s view, a person like this would definitely not dare to openly confront the Feng Family.


    "Whatever..." Feng Gu replied coldly, then started taking action with people.


    Before long, the hotel where Ye Feng stayed was surrounded inside and out,yer uponyer, Feng Family¡¯s actions were fast.


    "Damn!" Seeing that Feng Gu had hung up, Feng Qi cursed silently and dialed another number.


    On the other end, Xu Teng was sleeping when the phone rang.


    "Sote, who¡¯s calling? Damn it." After cursing quietly, Xu Teng answered the phone in annoyance.


    "Who is it? Can¡¯t people sleep?" After answering the call, Xu Teng asked irritably.


    "Brother Xu, it¡¯s me, Feng Qi. I need to ask you something, it¡¯s urgent!" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s voice, Feng Qi quickly identified himself and exined his purpose.


    "What is it?" Hearing it was Feng Qi, Xu Teng¡¯s attitude finally softened a bit.


    "It¡¯s like this, I want to inquire about someone, do you know Ye Feng?"


    "Who? Who did you say?" Hearing the person Feng Qi mentioned, Xu Teng immediately sat up in shock and asked hastily.


    From Feng Qi¡¯s tone, this was no good thing.


    Others he might not care about, but for Ye Feng¡¯s safety, Xu Teng must care, he regarded it as more important than his own life.

 Chapter 107: Feng Gu Forces His Way into the Hotel!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Feng Gu Forces His Way into the Hotel!</h4>


    "Ye... Ye Feng, huh, it¡¯s said he¡¯s the former president of Jiangcheng Liu Family¡¯s husband." Seeing Xu Teng¡¯s intense reaction, Feng Qi quickly said.


    "I know, what¡¯s going on with him?" Hearing it was indeed Ye Feng, Xu Teng hurriedly asked.


    "It¡¯s like this..." Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s response, Feng Qi realized this matter wasn¡¯t simple and exined the whole situation in detail.


    At the same time, Feng Gu had already taken action, preparing to deal with Ye Feng, which Feng Qi also informed Xu Teng about.


    "What? I advise you to quickly persuade your brother, otherwise Xu Family in Jiangcheng will fully go to war with your Feng Family in Xiyun." Upon hearing that Feng Gu was about to confront Ye Feng, Xu Teng instantly became furious.


    "Brother, what¡¯s going on? How did ite to your Xu Family going to war with us?" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Feng Qi panicked a bit.


    If it were the old Xu Family, Feng Qi might not have been afraid at all.


    But now, the Xu Family is backed by the Young Grandmaster and even has the stance of bing kings in the Central Region. Such an Xu Family is not to be messed with.


    "You can negotiate if you mess with someone from the Xu Family, but I¡¯ll tell you this, if even a single hair of Ye Feng is harmed, my Xu Family will be irreconcble with your Feng Family. Even if it takes everything, my Xu Family will dere war on your Feng Family."


    After speaking, Xu Teng hung up the phone.


    After Xu Teng hung up, Feng Qi realized the severity of the situation and hurriedly dialed his secretary¡¯s phone.


    "Quick, I need to get to Yunchong as fast as possible."


    "Moreover, head to Yunchong with me to resolve this conflict."


    After the secretary sent out the message, the departments of Xiyun quickly started operating, rushing to Yunchong.


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng contacted Xu Zhan, intending to get to Yunchong as fast as possible with Xu Zhan.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was in danger, Xu Zhan called up Xu Hong and led a massive team, taking a ne swiftly to Yunchong.


    ....


    At this moment, at the hotel where Ye Feng was staying, Feng Gu was preparing to force his way in with his men.


    The various departments in Yunchong had dispatched arge number of personnel to assist Feng Gu¡¯s operation.


    However, just when Feng Gu was about to force his way in, he was stopped by security personnel.


    Furthermore, the security quickly informed the hotel owner.


    Upon hearing that someone was trying to force their way in, the hotel owner rushed over in a panic.


    Upon arriving at the hotel and seeing the standoff between both parties, the hotel owner wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly ran over: "What¡¯s going on? What exactly is happening here?"


    "Li Fei, you think you¡¯ve grown some guts, huh? Dare to stand against me with your men? Do you not want to operate anymore? Let me in right now." Hearing the hotel owner¡¯s words, Feng Gu shouted angrily.


    "Oh? It¡¯s the Patriarch Feng. What wind brought you here? I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? Is such arge array necessary? What¡¯s all this about?" Seeing Feng Gu, the hotel owner Li Fei hurriedly bowed and smiled, weing him.


    "Cut the crap. Is there someone named Ye Feng here? Hand him over immediately, or I¡¯ll kill you." Feng Gu coldly threatened.


    "Ah?" If it were anyone else, Li Fei would have agreed without thinking, but Feng Gu wanting to take Ye Feng was tricky for him.


    Ye Feng was a terrifying figure that even the Xu Family dared not provoke.


    The current Xu Family is much stronger than the Feng Family. If even the Xu Family fears Ye Feng, let alone the Feng Family, which would surely pale inparison.


    After a brief silence, Li Fei decided to stand on Ye Feng¡¯s side and asked with a smile, "Patriarch Feng, how did Ye Feng offend you? Is there a misunderstanding here?"


    "Misunderstanding my ass, tell your security to get lost, or I won¡¯t be polite. This Ye Feng killed my son; I want him dead as retribution." Hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, Feng Gu immediately got angry, pped Li Fei, and roared.


    "Ah?" Hearing such a significant issue, Li Fei was stunned.


    However, Li Fei did not agree but instead turned and instructed: "Hold them off, close the doors, no one is allowed to disturb the esteemed guest inside."


    With Li Fei¡¯s words, the hotel¡¯s doors were suddenly closed, and the security personnel stood at the entrance.


    Simultaneously, Li Fei¡¯s reinforcements arrived, standing firmly at the entrance, confronting Feng Gu¡¯s men.


    Li Fei¡¯s determination to stand against the Feng Family for Ye Feng truly demonstratedmendable courage.


    Although he was a local bully in Yunchong, the Feng Family was the most potent force in Xiyun. To stand against the Feng Family required tremendous courage.


    Indeed, seeing Li Fei¡¯s action, Feng Gu was genuinely furious, pointing at Li Fei and cursing: "What kind of trash do you think you are, determined to stand against me, huh? Believe it, or not, I¡¯ll annihte you."


    "Haha!" Li Fei chuckled, replying sarcastically: "For the Patriarch Feng to annihte me, it would be pretty simple."


    "But, I¡¯m not made of y, even if I die, I¡¯ll take out your Feng Family¡¯s teeth."


    "Moreover, the person inside, you truly cannot afford to offend; have you considered the consequences?"


    "Screw your nonsense, grab them." Hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, Feng Gu became even more enraged, pointing at Li Fei and yelling.


    However, upon hearing his words, people from various departments did not take action.


    Li Fei was a notable figure in Yunchong; they didn¡¯t dare to act against him.


    In their perspective, when the Immortal fights, mere mortals suffer. Acting rashly would result in bing coteral damage.


    "You all don¡¯t want to operate, huh? My brother is Feng Qi. What are you thinking about?" Seeing that none of these people took action, Feng Gu¡¯s face turned blue with anger, shouting loudly.


    "Mr. Li, the person inside, Ye Feng, is suspected of murder, please cooperate." Following Feng Gu¡¯s words, the police department people finally took action.


    Under their lead, Feng Gu¡¯s servants surged forward, appearing ready to act.


    "Don¡¯t try to intimidate me here. Do you think I, Li Fei, was scared into this? If you¡¯ve got the guts, crawl over my dead body." Li Fei sneered, unmoved.


    "Then pardon the offense." Seeing Li Fei not budging, Feng Gu¡¯s men acted directly, and the police department behind them had no choice but to join in.


    Li Fei¡¯s security and staff were not ordinary.


    But in front of Feng Family¡¯s servants, they were somewhatcking, especially with police assisting them.


    Soon, all of Li Fei¡¯s people were taken down, and Li Fei was also subdued.


    After subduing Li Fei, Feng Gu sneered and signaled: "Have them open the door."


    "Stop dreaming, if you¡¯ve got the guts, kill me," Li Fei sneered, disdainfully shouting.


    "Good! Very good!" Feng Guughed as he gestured.


    With Feng Gu¡¯s gesture, Feng Family¡¯s servants brought out some tools, preparing to torture Li Fei. Those tools alone looked terrifying....

 Chapter 108: Feng Family, You’re Finished!

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Feng Family, You¡¯re Finished!</h4>


    "Ah! Ah! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!" As Feng Gu ordered his men to take action, a series of screams echoed at the scene.


    Under their torture, Li Fei was in a miserable state.


    Moreover, they showed no intention of stopping, just forcing Li Fei to open the hotel door.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was happily sleeping.


    Before going to sleep, Ye Feng truly enjoyed himself, it was simply exhrating.


    Wasn¡¯t it? Today, Liu Xue was extremely proactive, attending to Ye Feng all along.


    Especially in a nurse¡¯s outfit, that woman made Ye Feng feel as if he was on steroids.


    Ye Feng was satisfied, but beside him, Liu Xue looked pitiful, with an exhausted face, clearly worn out.


    Just then, Ye Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    "Who is it? Can¡¯t a person get some sleep?" Comining irritably, Ye Feng hurriedly answered the call: "Hello! Who is this? Are you out of your mind? Do you even know what time it is?"


    "Uncle, it¡¯s Xu Teng. I¡¯m telling you, the Feng Family is nning to deal with you, you have to be careful," upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Teng quickly replied.


    "What? The Feng Family wants to go after me?" Upon hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Ye Feng asked with some annoyance.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t even held the Feng Family ountable, and yet they were plotting against him. Is this something a person would do?


    Is this intolerable; what isn¡¯t?


    "Yes, we¡¯re hurrying over, Uncle, please be careful and wait for us to arrive," Xu Teng nodded and patiently advised.


    "No worries, the Feng Family is courting death," Ye Feng shook his head and hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng nced at the exhausted Liu Xue beside him and smiled smugly.


    Yesterday, Liu Xue was tirelessly tormented by Ye Feng,pletely worn out, not even waking up at the phone call.


    After gently kissing Liu Xue, Ye Feng got dressed and swiftly went downstairs.


    He had to see how capable the Feng Family was to dare make a move against him, truly a matter of impatience with life.


    Arriving at the hotel lobby, seeing the door closed and someone guarding it, Ye Feng asked in surprise, "What¡¯s going on?"


    "You can¡¯t leave the hotel right now, better head back," the person signaled without turning and kept gazing outside through the transparent door.


    "Open the door!" Seeing the situation outside, Ye Feng indicated.


    "No... don¡¯t you understand human speech?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the person immediately got angry.


    Originally, with Li Fei being tortured so miserably, their hearts were already heavy, now there was a troublemaker.


    But, when they turned around and saw it was Ye Feng, they instantly put on a smile: "Mr. Ye, it¡¯s you?"


    "This door can¡¯t be opened, those people outside want to capture you, you should quickly go back."


    "Open the door quickly!" Seeing Li Fei outside, terribly tortured and covered in wounds, Ye Feng urgently signaled.


    "Ah!" The person still wanted to stop him, but Ye Feng directly opened the door and dashed out swiftly; these people couldn¡¯t stop him at all.


    Outside, witnessing the brutal scene outside, Ye Feng felt a tinge of emotion.


    This Li Fei, to protect him, was at odds with the Feng Family, tirelessly enduring punishment, enough to move Ye Feng.


    "Get out of my way!" After stepping out, Ye Feng kicked the person tormenting Li Fei away, rescuing Li Fei.


    "Are you alright?" Looking at Li Fei, Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Li Fei shook his head.


    "I¡¯ve seen all kinds of dangers. Mr. Ye, why did youe out? You should go back, I¡¯m fine." Initially, Li Fei wanted to act tough, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he quickly indicated.


    "No need!" Ye Feng smiled and signaled to the hotel people to take Li Fei back, then red angrily at Feng Gu in front of him: "You¡¯re the Patriarch of the Feng Family?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Feng Gu snorted coldly, ring at Ye Feng: "Kid, today I want you to pay for my son¡¯s life, seize him for me."


    "Pay with my life?" Ye Fengughed. "Your son, relying on power, often tries to snatch other people¡¯s women, casually trying to kill people, hasn¡¯t he killed countless people? This is his retribution."


    "What my son does is none of your business, you¡¯re dead today, because I, Feng Gu, say so. Take action!" Feng Gu, having lost his mind, impatiently roared.


    As Feng Gu moved, the servants from the Feng Family swiftly surrounded Ye Feng.


    They initially intended to capture Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, before they could approach Ye Feng, they were sent flying one by one, while Ye Feng stood there, untouched.


    "This... Mr. Ye is actually a master, surely I¡¯ve hitched onto the right person." Witnessing this, Li Fei, amid shock, felt immense joy.


    "Mr. Ye is truly amazing, even better than on TV."


    "Does Mr. Ye know martial arts? Kicking someone ten meters away, that¡¯s insane!"


    Upon hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, others in the hotel nodded and eximed in amazement.


    Not only those in the hotel, but even people from various departments were stunned.


    "Who is this person? Howe he can fight like that?"


    "Holy crap! Is he a superhuman? What kind of figure has the Feng Family offended?"


    "My god, is this still a person? Is this something a person can do?"


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, everyone from various departments was dumbfounded.


    "Get him! What are you doing?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s strength shocked Feng Gu and shouted angrily at the people from various departments: "You bunch of useless people, do you believe I won¡¯t y you?"


    Hearing Feng Gu¡¯s words, these people shook their heads helplessly, but they didn¡¯t dare approach Ye Feng.


    Are you kidding? Ye Feng was like a monster, able to kick people flying with a single kick, who would dare approach?


    So, a few people pulled out guns and warned Ye Feng: "Sir, you¡¯re suspected of murder, pleasee with us to assist in the investigation, or we¡¯ll shoot."


    "Are you sure you want to arrest me?" Ye Fengughed, disdainfully asking.


    "Sure, damn you, who do you think you are? Just a live-in son-inw loser, acting arrogant in front of me, arrest him." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Gu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and yelled.


    He had to capture Ye Feng quickly, fearing that dys would cause changes.


    Though reluctant to arrest, upon hearing Feng Gu, they had no choice but to brace themselves and prepare to capture Ye Feng.


    "Your Feng Family is finished!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, dering the death sentence for the Feng Family.


    This was the first time Ye Feng harbored anger towards an entire family.


    When a Grandmaster is angered, blood will be shed.


    However, Feng Gu hadn¡¯t realized the severity, thinking Ye Feng was about to be captured, still contemting how best to torment Ye Feng...

 Chapter 109: The Grandmaster’s Might!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: The Grandmaster¡¯s Might!</h4>


    "You¡¯re finished?" Feng Gu sneered, disdainfully remarking, "Who the hell do you think you are? What do you count for, and you think you¡¯re worthy?"


    "Get him, kill him and it¡¯ll be on me, otherwise the Feng Family will never let you off!"


    With Feng Gu¡¯s words, members of various departments hesitated.


    Ultimately, they still raised their pistols, ready to open fire.


    "Now... let¡¯s see how you die. You think you can fight me? You¡¯re still too green." Seeing this scene, Feng Guughed triumphantly.


    "Stop! Stop, I said, put down your guns."


    Just then, a roar came from a distance.


    With this roar, a man who looked somewhat like Feng Gu appeared in front of everyone.


    Feng Qi.


    That¡¯s right, the person who hastily arrived was indeed Feng Qi.


    Seeing that he finally made it, Feng Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why is he here? This feels like something big is about to happen."


    "My goodness! What is the Feng Family up to? Is such a big disy necessary?"


    "Who is this person to warrant the attention of two big shots from the Feng Family?"


    Seeing Feng Qi, the people from various departments stopped, somewhat surprised.


    If it were someone else, maybe they wouldn¡¯t listen.


    But Feng Qi, who is Feng Qi? He is the biggest in all of Xiyun.


    Perhaps Feng Gu could notmand Feng Qi, but between Feng Gu and Feng Qi, they had to stand on Feng Qi¡¯s side, as he is their ultimate boss.


    Moreover, behind Feng Qi appeared countless big shots, making the crowd from these departments in Yunchong tremble with fear.


    Indeed, those following behind Feng Qi were the ultimate bosses of various departments in Xiyun, the bosses above bosses.


    And, beyond these big shots, were countless elites from various departments, all core members of Xiyun¡¯s departments.


    Faced with such a vast formation, the people from Yunchong¡¯s various departments trembled with fear.


    ¡¯Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡¯


    "Feng Qi, what do you mean by this?" Seeing Feng Qi, Feng Gu asked somewhat displeased.


    "Big brother, you can¡¯t touch this person." Feng Qi shook his head and gestured, "Take these people under control for me."


    With Feng Qi¡¯s words, the people from Xiyun swiftly moved and quickly took that group of people under control.


    "We came to help, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Don¡¯t arrest us, please, let¡¯s talk this over. Isn¡¯t there a misunderstanding?"


    As they were being taken into custody, these people shouted in bewilderment, feeling very wronged in their hearts. ¡¯I was working for the Feng Family, so why the hell are we getting arrested? What¡¯s going on here?¡¯


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was furious, "Him, I¡¯ve already decided to act on, and I order you as the Patriarch of the Feng Family to capture him for me."


    "I can¡¯t do it!" Feng Qi shook his head, responding, "Brother, you are harming the Feng Family, the Feng Family might be destroyed because of your selfish desires."


    "I don¡¯t believe there is anyone on thisnd in Xiyun my Feng Family can¡¯t afford to offend." Feng Gu sneered, dismissing Feng Qi¡¯s words.


    Just at that moment, numerous helicopters filled the sky, one quicklynding in the surrounding area.


    Simultaneously, from the other helicopters, numerous armed soldiers jumped down along ropes.


    "Do not move! Nobody move!"


    "Put your hands behind your head and get on the ground!"


    Uponnding, these soldiers surrounded the Xiyun personnel, loudly warning them.


    And as the situation came under control, Xu Teng approached with his men, coldly signaling, "He¡¯s right, you can¡¯t touch this person."


    "If you insist, then my Xu Family and your Feng Family will be at war."


    "You..." Seeing it was Xu Teng, Feng Gu sucked in a cold breath, tremendously shocked. ¡¯Isn¡¯t this the waste son-inw of the Liu Family? What is the Xu Family doing?¡¯


    "If a single hair on my uncle is harmed, I¡¯ll damn well kill you." At the same time, Xu Zhan charged over in a rage, shouting.


    "Hmph! Be wise." Xu Hong also sneered coldly, then followed Xu Teng towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    "What kind of person is he to make the Xu Family fight desperately for him?"


    "So far, all the big shots of Jiangchu havee, is this a showdown with our Xiyun leaders?"


    "Isn¡¯t he just a freeloading loser? Why the hell is this happening?"


    The guys initially summoned by Feng Gu were now frightened and trembling at such an imposing scene.


    Thinking about the fact that they dared to point guns at such a damn impressive person, they felt their good days were over. This was simply seeking death. They felt utterly ruined by Feng Gu.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" Xu Teng asked respectfully in front of Ye Feng, with Xu Zhan and Xu Hong.


    "I¡¯m fine," Ye Feng shook his head.


    Xu Teng and the others rushed over from so far away so quickly, which moved Ye Feng deeply.


    "As long as you¡¯re fine... as long as you¡¯re fine...." Seeing Ye Feng unharmed, Xu Teng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh my heavens, the Xu Family from Jiangchu is so respectful to this gentleman, did I see that right?" Hotel owner Li Fei was dumbfounded by what he just saw.


    Meanwhile, he felt overwhelming joy inside, knowing he bet on the right side, or he¡¯d have a dire fate.


    "Haha! Feng Family, you¡¯re finished," Li Fei sneered disdainfully, looking in Feng Gu¡¯s direction.


    "What... what kind of person is this guy?" Feng Gu too, was scared by this scene.


    "Sigh, is it toote?" Feng Qi sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he nned to resolve everything before the Xu Family arrived, but it was toote.


    He knew, if Ye Feng pursued ountability, the Feng Family¡¯s fate would be very dire.


    "Feng Family, shouldn¡¯t you give my family an exnation?" After knowing Ye Feng was fine, Xu Teng coldly looked at Feng Gu, speaking with authority.


    "Exnation? Your Xu Family shouldn¡¯t go too far, my Feng Family has a half-step Grandmaster." Seeing Xu Teng being aggressive, Feng Gu coldly replied.


    "Why don¡¯t you call him and see if he dares toe?" Hearing Feng Gu¡¯s words, Ye Feng retorted disdainfully.


    "You..." Feng Gu was furious but had no solution.


    "Exactly, who does he think he is before my uncle? My uncle is a Grandmaster." Xu Zhan sneered, joining in the disdain.


    "What?" Hearing Xu Zhan¡¯s words, Feng Gu eximed, startled.


    He knew the Xu Family had a Grandmaster, but never imagined he¡¯d provoked the Xu Family¡¯s Young Grandmaster, a terrifying figure everyone feared....

 Chapter 110: Nighttime Turmoil!

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Nighttime Turmoil!</h4>


    "No wonder...," Feng Gu muttered to himself, shaking his head in dismay.


    He had been puzzled as to why the Xu Family would go to great lengths for Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was the Young Grandmaster backing the Xu Family, he finally understood.


    The Xu Family¡¯s efforts to curry favor with Ye Feng were a necessity to solidify their rtionship with him. Without the Grandmaster¡¯s protection, they would face ruin.


    Understanding that Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, Feng Gu had nothing more to say.


    "I told you before, your Feng Family is finished, but you seem not to believe me?" Ye Feng asked with a slightly amused grin.


    Feng Gu¡¯s face darkened, wanting tosh out but not daring to do so.


    "Please spare us, we are willing to pay any price to save the Feng Family," Feng Qi quickly pleaded.


    The Feng Family might be strong, but with a Grandmaster involved and the Xu Family¡¯s operations, they would be vulnerable.


    Many families would extend their help because of Ye Feng, hoping the Grandmaster would owe them a favor.


    With that favor, they would have no worries.


    Moreover, what is a Grandmaster? A Grandmaster is invincible.


    If the Grandmaster were to attack the Feng Family, what could they do to defend themselves?


    "Begging for mercy? It¡¯s toote," Ye Feng sneered, turning to Xu Teng, "You know what to do now, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Teng nodded seriously, "After hearing about my uncle¡¯s achievements, n leaders from various families havee to Jiangcheng to witness my uncle¡¯s splendor and curry favor with him."


    "With just a word from my uncle, they are willing to lend a hand against the Feng Family. Destroying the Feng Family is merely a matter of my uncle¡¯s will."


    Indeed, families from the Central Region have already visited, seeking favor with the Xu Family.


    With Ye Feng absent, they stayed, hoping to meet him, now they are in Jiangcheng.


    "What?" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Feng Gu and Feng Qi panicked.


    The Xu Family and Ye Feng might not be terrifying, but if all the families of the Central Region joined forces, it would be truly horrifying.


    "Spare us! Grandmaster, please spare us!" Feng Qi immediately knelt before Ye Feng.


    "Spare us, I¡¯ve realized my mistakes, please give the Feng Family a chance," Feng Gu also knelt, begging for mercy.


    He knew that missing this chance would mean the doom of the Feng Family at any moment.


    At the same time, he was deeply regretful, wishing he could revive and then kill Feng Jin again.


    This time, he felt truly deceived by Feng Jin.


    "I said, it¡¯s already toote," Ye Feng sneered, turning to look at those controlled by Yun Chong.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, these people trembled, terrified.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s might, they wished they could p themselves, regretting their foolishness in daring to offend such a powerful figure.


    "You... pointed guns at me earlier, give them a small punishment," Ye Feng casually suggested.


    If they had dared to shoot, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have been this lenient; they were lucky they didn¡¯t pull the trigger.


    "This is real power, our support is right," Li Fei admired Ye Feng profoundly, realizing he had chosen the right person to align with.


    Regardless, even the Feng Family was facing ruin because of Ye Feng¡¯s words, could anyone else be an exception?


    "He¡¯s good; I hope he secures a ce in Xiyun," Ye Feng pointed to the injured Li Fei, indicating his approval.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of it," Xu Teng nodded and began to organize the matter.


    After Xu Teng understood, Ye Feng entered the hotel, smiled at Li Fei, and then went upstairs.


    "Haha! The leader smiled at me, did you see?" Li Feiughed excitedly when Ye Feng smiled at him, overjoyed.


    After Ye Feng left, an extraordinary night unfolded.


    Firstly, those from Yun Chong were severely punished, ending up in a situation much like Li Fei¡¯s.


    Simultaneously, Xu Teng had already begun contacting various families to convey Ye Feng¡¯s intentions.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, the families swiftly took action, sending people rapidly to Xiyun.


    While destroying the Feng Family, they supported friendly families in Xiyun, upying Feng Family¡¯s territory and sending these families to defeat the Feng Family.


    Thus, with the support of various families, Xiyun¡¯s families united in a fierce offensive against the Feng Family.


    Though Feng Qi was thergest in Xiyun, he couldn¡¯t stand against the sheer numbers of other families.


    Moreover, he dared not resist the Grandmaster¡¯s wrath.


    Hence, he watched as the Feng Family was extinguished overnight.


    After the Feng Family was destroyed, Ye Feng¡¯s name resounded among Xiyun¡¯s families, sparking discussions among countless people.


    At a certain gathering, elite members from various families discussed the night¡¯s events.


    "Do you know why the Feng Family was destroyed?"


    "Of course, they offended the Xu Family¡¯s Young Grandmaster, families from the Central Region responded to the Grandmaster¡¯s call, hastily reinforcing, wiping out the Feng Family."


    "The Young Grandmaster is terrifying in this manner, yet they dared to offend him; they must be tired of living."


    "Figures like him must be avoided, or we¡¯ll be the next Feng Family."


    "I heard Li Fei secured a ce thanks to his alliance, as the Young Grandmaster instructed him to upy a position in Xiyun. We must never offend Li Fei."


    "This guy is truly lucky; now we¡¯ll have to consider him in every matter, even if he doesn¡¯t lead, we must respect him as a top figure."


    When discussing Ye Feng, each spoke with reverence and fear.


    Because of Ye Feng¡¯s order, they dared not be enemies with Li Fei, choosing instead to elevate him as Xiyun¡¯s prominent figure.


    They had no choice; they didn¡¯t want to be the next Feng Family.


    As the Feng Family was destroyed, they became hunted by all, forcing its remnants to leave Xiyun, but that¡¯s another story.


    If given another chance, Feng Gu would definitely not act so impulsively.


    Yet, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world.


    The Feng Family was annihted, its top members destroyed, and Feng Qi¡¯s downfall was imminent.


    Feng Gu had a brother named Feng Di, in a position simr to Xu Zhan, who was also inexplicably removed.


    "Hmph! I¡¯ll definitely be back, Young Grandmaster, just you wait, I¡¯ll destroy you."


    Upon hearing about the Feng Family¡¯s fate, Feng Di was furious, but knowing he couldn¡¯t directly confront Ye Feng, he sinisterly uttered these threatening words before disappearing from sight...

 Chapter 111: The Most Miserable Stone Thief

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111: The Most Miserable Stone Thief</h4>


    No one knows where Feng Di went, and no one noticed this person, Feng Di...


    While everyone else was busy, Ye Feng was holding Liu Xue, sleeping soundly.


    However, inside the warehouse rented by Ye Feng, things were not so peaceful.


    At night, a few groups of people sneaked around the warehouse.


    "Did you see those guys? Take them down for me," one group¡¯s leader indicated upon seeing the security at the entrance.


    "Let¡¯s go..." With the leader¡¯s signal, these people quickly approached the security guards.


    "Take action!" With the leader¡¯s words, these people quickly made a move.


    The security guards hadn¡¯t even reacted before they were directly subdued, hardly serving any purpose.


    Indeed, those who could do such things were a gang of desperadoes, they hit people fiercely.


    "Move..." After dealing with the security, the leader indicated.


    Under his lead, these people quickly entered the warehouse.


    Seeing this scene, the other groups were dumbfounded.


    "Damn it! We arrived a stepte, someone got ahead of us, should we still take action?" someone in one group asked.


    "Of course! We¡¯ll take action once theye out with the goods." The leader nodded.


    On another side, another group encountered a simr situation:


    "Boss, someone went in; should we still go?"


    "We have to grab it, those are raw stones worth over a billion, we¡¯d be rich if we seize them."


    "But we need to reap the benefits, I feel it¡¯s not just us waiting."


    "Mighty boss..."


    ...


    Not only these two groups, but the rest also have the same idea, so they all waited, just waiting for the people ahead to start fighting so they could take advantage.


    Meanwhile, the first wave of people entered the warehouse.


    "Wow! Boss,e over quickly, there are so many good jadeites here, they¡¯ve actually cut the raw stones." After entering the warehouse, one person saw the jadeites all over the floor and excitedly whispered.


    "Damn, it¡¯s true, there¡¯s a lot of jadeite here, we¡¯re going to be rich." Another person nodded excitedly upon seeing.


    "Quick... move all these out, once this job is done, we can eat well for a long time." The leader nodded approvingly and answered excitedly.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a cold contemptuous voice suddenly sounded.


    These people were startled by the sudden voice, one person turned to look and shouted in surprise, "Boss, there¡¯s someone inside."


    "Where did this old mane from? Get lost, this has nothing to do with you, or I¡¯ll blow your head off." Seeing it was an old man, the leader sneered contemptuously.


    "Oh?" Upon hearing his words, Xu Tian grinned.


    The person was indeed Xu Tian.


    He had been cutting raw stones, enthusiastically when these people disturbed him, not to mention threatening to blow his head off, could he endure that?


    "I really want to see how you¡¯ll blow my head off,e and hit here, hard." Thus, Xu Tian pointed to his head, indicating with disdain.


    "Old man, you¡¯re asking for it, hit him." Seeing Xu Tian so arrogant, the leader got angry and charged with his men.


    In an instant, Xu Tian was surrounded.


    "Hit!" After surrounding Xu Tian, these people attacked simultaneously.


    Originally, they thought with so many people, hitting an old man would be very simple.


    As a result, they realized they were terribly wrong, extremely wrong.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    With a series of screams, these people were instantly knocked unconscious by Xu Tian.


    "You... who on earth are you?" Seeing Xu Tian so capable of fighting, the leader was scared out of his wits.


    "Heh heh!" Xu Tianughed, knocking him unconscious and then said speechlessly, "What a waste of my time, not a single one can fight."


    If Ye Feng heard his words, he would definitely blow Xu Tian¡¯s head off.


    A cultivator finding a sense of presence in ordinary people, it¡¯s really enough.


    After dealing with these people, Xu Tian continued cutting raw stones. This was a task Ye Feng assigned to him, and he had toplete it quickly, or else Ye Feng would be displeased.


    This guy, now only listened to Ye Feng, Ye Feng¡¯s words were more effective than those of a Saint.


    ...


    On the other side, the remaining groups were somewhat bewildered.


    "What¡¯s happening? They¡¯ve been inside for so long and haven¡¯te out; could there be too many things?"


    ...


    "What¡¯s going on, should we go and check? Could it be there¡¯s a back door they escaped from?"


    ...


    "Boss, what do we do? These bastards have been inside for so long, could there be an ident?"


    ...


    Seeing that the previous batch of people had no movement for a long time, everyone got anxious, feeling restless.


    "Let¡¯s go... and take a look."


    "Go and see... "


    Under the leadership of their respective leaders, these people all got out of their vehicles and headed towards the warehouse.


    "You all?"


    "Who are you guys?"


    When these people showed up, they suddenly discovered that several groups had moved simultaneously, cautiously watching each other, almost falling into each other¡¯s traps.


    "Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s have a chat!" one person suggested.


    "What do you mean?" The other people cautiously watched their opponents and asked.


    "How about this, fighting to the death benefits no one, why not split the goods evenly?" the previous person suggested again.


    "Alright! It¡¯s settled, we must hurry up, or those guys would run away." The others also agreed to his n.


    After reaching an agreement, these people rushed towards the warehouse.


    "What¡¯s this?" Upon entering the warehouse, these people were a bit dumbfounded because there were many people lying inside, along with lots of jadeites.


    "So much jadeite, we¡¯re rich."


    "Who knocked these people out; we have to be careful."


    Some people, seeing so many jadeites, were beyond delighted.


    Meanwhile, others were extremely cautious, seeing the previous group knocked out.


    "Look around, there must be someone guarding." Someone indicated.


    "Are you looking for me?" Hearing his words, Xu Tian appeared and asked.


    "Ah!" Seeing Xu Tian, these people were all shocked.


    "Charge, there are so many of us, why fear an old man?" Although somewhat scared, one person still encouraged.


    Under his instigation, these people rushed towards Xu Tian.


    But soon they were kicked back and piled up with the previous group.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Seeing this, the remaining people were all dumbfounded.


    They expected Xu Tian to be powerful, but not this powerful.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Feng would be so crazy as to have a half-step Grandmaster cultivator guarding raw stones? Isn¡¯t this using a sledgehammer to crack a nut?

 Chapter 112: Liu Qingsong was Horribly Tricked!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Liu Qingsong was Horribly Tricked!</h4>


    Under Xu Tian¡¯s fierce offensive, the stone thief was quickly taken down.


    Seeing how formidable Xu Tian was, the remaining people turned and ran.


    As they ran, they cried and wailed, "What the hell is this person? What kind of monster have we provoked? This is too freakish!"


    But, even as they were escaping, Xu Tian chased them down, and soon, another group was taken down.


    The remaining few ran far away.


    If Xu Tian gave chase, he would surely catch up.


    However, he nced back at the warehouse and eventually gave up on that idea.


    Catching people was a minor achievement, but if he lost the Jadeite, he¡¯d be in big trouble. He couldn¡¯t predict how Ye Feng would deal with him.


    So, he brought all the people back and tied them up.


    Then, Xu Tian woke up the security guards, gestured for them to continue guarding, and returned to cutting raw stones.


    The more he cut, the more excited he became. He secretly admired how amazing Ye Feng was.


    Indeed, all the raw stones he cut yielded Jadeite, and each piece was better than thest. It was practically like picking up money.


    ....


    The next day, after Ye Feng woke up, he went straight to the restaurant with Liu Xue.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" On the way there, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue and asked with a smile.


    "You even need to ask...." Liu Xue pouted, feeling a bit embarrassed as she replied, "Don¡¯t you know what you did yesterday? My legs went numb by the end."


    "Wasn¡¯t it you who initiated it?" Ye Fengughed proudly and replied cheekily, "And who was it that kept shouting yesterday? And kept saying I was awesome, saying they really liked it...."


    "You¡¯re so bad... annoying." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue¡¯s face turned red instantly.


    Then, Ye Feng hugged Liu Xue and entered the restaurant.


    The day before, Liu Qingsong had been very smug.


    But today he was much more subdued, aware that his treatment wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Feng¡¯s. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Ye Feng and ate breakfast quietly.


    "Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here?" As Ye Feng entered the restaurant, the restaurant manager quickly approached and respectfully greeted him.


    Even more respectful than yesterday, he was almost groveling.


    "Quick, bring Mr. Ye¡¯s breakfast over here." Then, the restaurant manager waved his hand urgently.


    With his gesture, the restaurant¡¯s beautiful waitresses hurried over with tters of food, cing them on Ye Feng¡¯s table.


    And they were arranged very elegantly.


    "You two, stay here and serve Mr. Ye, understood?" At the same time, the restaurant manager left two beautiful waitresses to attend to Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Isn¡¯t it a bit exaggerated? Why is the treatment even better today?" Seeing this, Liu Xue was a bit surprised, "Did you secretly give them money?"


    "No such thing." Ye Feng chuckled and then seriously said, "I guess they must think I¡¯m handsome, that¡¯s why they did it?"


    "Shameless!" Liu Xue yfully scolded him and sat down to enjoy breakfast with Ye Feng.


    Their breakfast was very sumptuous, even more upscale than yesterday, and morevish.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s breakfast, then looking at his own, Liu Qingsong was so angry he smashed the restaurant: "This is driving me insane, why?"


    He was truly discontent, unable to fathom why someone who he deemed a freeloader had so much better treatment than him.


    "Sir, if you¡¯ve broken anything, pleasepensate us." As he lost his temper, the restaurant manager quickly approached, frowning to indicate.


    "How much? I¡¯ll pay you. I can afford it, I¡¯ve got plenty of money." Liu Qingsong scoffed dismissively.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong¡¯s im of wealth, the manager responded, "These are our unique tablewares, each set needs to be custom made, and the minimum order quantity from the manufacturer is 1,000 sets."


    "For each set damaged, we need to order an extra thousand sets, and you¡¯ll cover the cost, which is 1 million for 1,000 sets."


    "How... how much? Are you trying to scam me?" Hearing the manager¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong¡¯s face changed instantly.


    The restaurant manager, somewhat innocent, was telling the truth. Usually, if a single set is broken, 1,000 sets need to be customized, there¡¯s no fault in his statement.


    So, he patiently exined, "Indeed, that¡¯s how it is. Breaking one is the same price as breaking 1,000 sets. Why don¡¯t you break 999 more?"


    "I¡¯ll break your damn head, I¡¯m going to lodge aint against you." Liu Qingsong was so angry he cursed out loud.


    "It¡¯s fine. If he can¡¯t pay, put it on my tab." Witnessing the scene, Ye Fengughed and said contemptuously.


    "If it¡¯s Mr. Ye, then there¡¯s no need topensate. You should¡¯ve said you knew Mr. Ye earlier, isn¡¯t this just a misunderstanding?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the manager quickly waved his hand.


    "No need, I can afford it." Liu Qingsong coldly snorted, directly throwing out a bank card.


    After Liu Qingsong swiped his card and left, Ye Fengughed, "Haha! What a fool."


    "Why am I just realizing now that you¡¯re so interesting?" Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Xue covered her mouth and giggled.


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng and Liu Xue happily continued with their breakfast, even feeding each other. They couldn¡¯t be more content.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary was pitifully eating an ordinary breakfast on the side, watching them show affection.


    Liu Xue couldn¡¯t bear it, so she invited her over to eat with them, which made her very happy.


    This scene caught the eye of the restaurant manager. Seeing that Liu Xue¡¯s secretary was with Ye Feng and Liu Xue, he nned to start serving her the luxury breakfast from tomorrow, the same as what Ye Feng and Liu Xue had yesterday.


    ...


    "Should we go directly to the venue?" After finishing their meal, Liu Xue asked.


    "Let¡¯s check the warehouse first!" Ye Feng shook his head and took Liu Xue to the warehouse.


    Without going to the warehouse, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t feel at ease, unsure of what happened yesterday.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Entering the warehouse and seeing so many people tied up inside, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "So someone really wanted to steal the raw stones." Seeing so many people caught, Ye Fengmented speechlessly.


    "Who caught them?" Seeing that it was Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement, Liu Xue felt reassured and then asked curiously.


    "My disciple!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "Master! Mistress!" At that moment, Xu Tian walked out, respectfully greeting.


    "Huh? This is your disciple?" Seeing Xu Tian, Liu Xue was a bit bbergasted.


    An old man being Ye Feng¡¯s disciple, is that even real? That¡¯s too unbelievable!


    "Yes! Let¡¯s go in and see his results." Ye Feng nodded and led Liu Xue into the warehouse.


    "Wow! Why is there so much Jadeite?" Seeing so much Jadeite in the warehouse, Liu Xue was even more astonished.


    She knew Ye Feng had a keen eye but didn¡¯t expect him to cut out so much Jadeite. This was too incredible! How much would all this Jadeite be worth? She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine....

 Chapter 113: The Secret in the Depths of the Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Secret in the Depths of the Mountain Range</h4>


    Despite the numerous jadeites, Ye Feng remained incredibly calm, as he already knew exactly how much could be extracted.


    However, Liu Xue, excitedly gathered all the jadeites.


    With so many jadeites, they couldn¡¯t just be left out here, as it would easily catch the attention of thieves.


    While they were organizing the jadeites, Ye Feng called Li Fei toe over and deal with these people.


    Upon hearing someone wanted to steal Ye Feng¡¯s raw stones, Li Fei hurriedly brought his men over.


    Seeing Li Fei, the stone thieves were all dumbfounded.


    "Is that Master Li? What¡¯s the rtionship between this guy and Master Li?"


    "Damn, we hit a hard ce, huh? I knew someone who could buy so many raw stones had to be extraordinary."


    Looking at Li Fei, the tied-up thieves were utterly dismayed.


    "Mr. Ye..." As for Li Fei, upon approaching Ye Feng, he nodded and bowed, calling out respectfully.


    Indeed, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s influence, Li Fei admired Ye Feng not just with respect but with utmost reverence.


    And following yesterday¡¯s events, just because of Ye Feng¡¯s words, all the major families in Xiyun came to visit him today, dering they would follow his lead.


    This made him determined to pledge his loyalty to Ye Feng, to follow behind him, and gradually be big and strong.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng simply nodded calmly.


    "Who on earth is this guy? Why is Master Li so respectful in front of him?"


    "We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re all finished, we¡¯ve offended someone we shouldn¡¯t have."


    But the thieves were all scared stiff, feeling their future was bleak.


    If they could redo it, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to try stealing again.


    "You know what to do, right?" And with Ye Feng¡¯smand, it directly sealed their fate.


    "Please, we won¡¯t dare anymore."


    "Spare us, please spare us, I have old ones above and young ones below, I can¡¯t afford any trouble."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the thieves began to humbly plead for mercy, hoping Ye Feng would spare them.


    But Ye Feng ignored them, and Li Fei had them taken away.


    This theft would lead to at least a few years behind bars.


    These thieves regretted deeply, knowing they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Feng if they knew he was so powerful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spread the word soon, and no one will dare to bother you again." After dealing with the thieves, Li Fei quickly promised.


    "No need..." Ye Feng shook his head, stopping Li Fei.


    With Xu Tian around, no one could steal the jadeites; Ye Feng was very confident about this.


    If anyone dared toe, Ye Feng could ensure they wouldn¡¯t return.


    "If you need anything, feel free tomand, in the Xiyun region, I can still be of help." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s refusal, Li Fei didn¡¯t insist, but patted his chest and promised.


    It was a good opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng, and he wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    "Go ahead and be busy." Ye Feng nodded, patting Li Fei¡¯s shoulder to imply: "Work well, I believe in you."


    "Thank you... thank you, Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll follow you to charge ahead in the future." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Fei was delighted and couldn¡¯t be happier.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, he could expand greatly in Xiyun, and Ye Feng would surely help him solve any issues.


    After Li Fei left, Ye Feng went in to check and saw Liu Xue had already organized the jadeites and packed them all in wooden boxes.


    A lot of protective cushions were ced between the jadeites to prevent damage during transport.


    Seeing Ye Fenging over, Liu Xue excitedly said: "Darling, we¡¯ve hit it big, do you know how much these jadeites are worth?"


    "How much can they be worth?" Ye Feng smiled, not caring at all.


    "At least, they¡¯re worth over two billion, valuing twenty times more." Liu Xue proudly extended two fingers, responding triumphantly.


    "Well, that¡¯s good news!" Ye Feng feigned a surprised expression and replied.


    "Come on... let¡¯s continue selecting raw stones." Seeing the initial raw stones worth a billion increase twentyfold, Liu Xue was invigorated, dragging Ye Feng and the secretary to the venue.


    In the venue, it was the same mode as yesterday, the three of them began an extensive search.


    Today, all the major shops had new raw stones, so there were many good things.


    Moreover, the quality of the raw stones today was slightly better than yesterday, conservatively estimating to earn more than yesterday.


    Although many were selecting raw stones, few could extract jadeite.


    Some might cut out jadeite, but only a small portion could profit; like Ye Feng and his team, there was none besides them, especially since Ye Feng had the terrifying advantage.


    That day, Ye Feng and his team spent over a billion to purchase arge number of raw stones, buying up all the good ones in the venue.


    As soon as the raw stones were transported back, Ye Feng had Xu Tian start cutting them to save transport costs.


    When Ye Feng stored these jadeites in the storage space, it would be more convenient.


    With Xu Tian as thebor, Ye Feng was much more rxed, happily having a luxurious dinner with Liu Xue.


    "Mr. Ye, there¡¯s an auction evening today, would you like to attend?" As Ye Feng finished eating and was about to go to sleep, Li Fei came out and asked.


    "Auction evening? Are you going?" Hearing there was an auction evening, Ye Feng turned and asked.


    "Sure thing!" Liu Xue nodded.


    "Here¡¯s the entry ticket." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Li Fei hurriedly handed her the entry ticket.


    "Why is he so afraid of you and looks so respectful?" After Li Fei left, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Maybe he thinks I¡¯m handsome." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Shameless." Liu Xueughed and scolded, holding Ye Feng¡¯s arm to go to the auction venue.


    The auction took ce in the most luxurious venue in Xiyun, and they needed some time to get there...


    Meanwhile, Feng Di, having escaped from Yun Chong, entered a primitive mountain range.


    Looking deep into the mountain range, Feng Di showed a sinister look, then turned back towards Yun Chong¡¯s direction, gritting his teeth and growling: "Little bastard, you ruined my Feng Family, I won¡¯t let you off."


    "You think you¡¯ve won? You think being a grandmaster is remarkable? Just wait, I¡¯ll make you pay with blood and dismember your body."


    Then, Feng Di moved resolutely into the mountain range.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t want to go in, didn¡¯t want to associate with the people in the heart of the range¡ªthey were terrifying and merciless.


    But his hatred drove him beyond rationality, he... must seek revenge...

 Chapter 114: They Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: They Will Regret It</h4>


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue arrived at the auction venue and found that many people were already inside.


    Here, not only were there influential figures from Xiyun, but also many big shots who had rushed in from other ces, all of whom were prominent figures.


    Plus, the impressive figures attending this public auction were truly extraordinary.


    Of course, even with so many powerful people present, Ye Feng didn¡¯t feel intimidated at all and didn¡¯t pay it any mind.


    Moreover, because there were so many powerful people, the standard of the banquet was exceptionally high, luxuriously decorated, with only the finest food and drinks.


    The original host of this auction was the Feng Family.


    But, with the fall of the Feng Family, after a consensus was reached, Li Fei was rmended to continue hosting this auction banquet.


    If not for Ye Feng¡¯s words, the host would undoubtedly have been the second prominent family in Xiyun.


    However, because of Ye Feng¡¯s statement, the second family of Xiyun, the Lin Family, didn¡¯t dare toe forward and quickly rmended Li Fei.


    Not only did they rmend Li Fei, but they also contributed funds and efforts, assisting Li Fei in hosting this auction banquet.


    "Wow! There are so many impressive people here, why were we invited? Do we really qualify to be here?" Ye Feng was calm, but Liu Xue was uneasy, asking nervously.


    Indeed, in Liu Xue¡¯s view, even the old Liu Family would not have qualified to attend such a banquet.


    But unexpectedly, she could attend such a high-standard banquet, it truly felt like a dream.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Ye Feng smiled slightly,forting in a low voice.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go mingle with these people, and see if we can help ourpany grow." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue nodded and took her business card towork with the big shots.


    Originally, just a word from Ye Feng would have made these big shotse one after another to curry favor with Liu Xue and Ye Feng.


    But, wanting to stay low-key, Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Hello! I¡¯m Liu Xue from Xuefeng Jewelry, please take care of us in the future." Liu Xue introduced herself coldly as she handed out business cards to a group of people.


    In front of others, Liu Xue maintained a cold and capable image, only showing a more delicate side in front of Ye Feng, taking him as her support.


    "Xuefeng Jewelry? Do you know about it?" Looking at the business card, the group frowned.


    "No idea, but if they were invited to the banquet, their strength shouldn¡¯t be low." Another person shook his head but answered with confidence.


    "That¡¯s true...."


    With that, the group half-heartedly chatted with Liu Xue, and upon learning that Xuefeng was a newly establishedpany, they became very dismissive.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just this group; anyone Liu Xue approached would be dismissive after hearing about the situation, not wanting to engage with her.


    Little did they know that due to their disdain, they missed the chance to connect with someone truly influential, leading to future regrets.


    "How did it go?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as Liu Xue returned.


    "What can I say, they all didn¡¯t want to talk to me." Liu Xue pouted, replying a bit displeased.


    "It¡¯s just that theyck vision; they¡¯ll definitely regret itter." Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    "Hehe!" Although she knew Ye Feng wasforting her, Liu Xue was still very happy.


    "Oh! Even the traitor of the Liu Family can get in here? Did you sneak in? Security! Get them out." Just then, a scornful voice erupted.


    Turning around, they saw Liu Qingsong walking towards them with a disdainful expression.


    Liu Qingsong indeed suspected that Liu Xue and Ye Feng had snuck in.


    Because even his Liu Family didn¡¯t have the qualification to attend, he had to beg a friend persistently for an entry pass just to get in.


    Thus, seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, he was immediately unbnced, wanting to expel them.


    "What¡¯s going on? Do you know them?" Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, a young man beside him asked in confusion.


    This young man was from a prominent local family in Xiyun, and it was through him that Liu Qingsong obtained his entry pass.


    "Young Master Jin, she¡¯s the former CEO of our Liu Family, now betrayed us to start her ownpany; they definitely snuck in, get someone to throw them out." Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong nodded, quickly exining.


    "Is that so? Did you sneak in? Will you leave on your own, or should I have someone remove you?" Jin Ze asked mockingly, looking ready to call in someone if Ye Feng and Liu Xue didn¡¯tply.


    Just then, Li Fei hurried over, respectfully saying, "Mr. Ye, why are you still here? The auction is starting, please head to the VIP seats at the front, everyone¡¯s waiting for you."


    "Oh! Let¡¯s go." Ye Feng nodded, directly ignoring Jin Ze and Liu Qingsong, leading Liu Xue to the auction area with Li Fei.


    Seeing this, Jin Ze was shocked, utterly dumbfounded, muttering, "Who is this guy? Li Fei actually came to greet him in person?"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Does he have an entry pass?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong foolishly asked.


    "Damn it, you¡¯ve ruined me, watch as I beat the hell out of you." With Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, Jin Ze exploded in anger, pping Liu Qingsong into a stupor.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Liu Qingsong asked, still feeling wronged.


    "He has a VIP seat, sitting in the first row as a super big shot; you dared to question their entry, are you brain-damaged? Get out." Jin Ze cursed furiously, driving Liu Qingsong out.


    Liu Qingsong was left tearless and resentful.


    He initially wanted to spite Liu Xue and Ye Feng, getting them kicked out, but ended up getting himself expelled instead, feeling as if a thousand curses ran through his mind.


    ¡¯Show-off, once the auction ends and back in Jiangcheng, watch how I deal with you.¡¯ His hatred towards Ye Feng and Liu Xue grew even stronger, constantly thinking of how to deal with them.


    As for Jin Ze, still uneasy, he promptly found his father and narrated the events.


    Upon hearing Jin Ze¡¯s story, his father Jin Cheng panicked, and after identifying Ye Feng from Jin Ze¡¯s description, quickly sought out Li Fei to investigate Ye Feng¡¯s identity.


    Though somewhat panicked, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention, feeling he was just an important guest and shouldn¡¯t cause much trouble.


    However, upon hearing, Li Fei showed a frightened expression, giving them a look to fend for themselves.


    Seeing Li Fei¡¯s reaction, the two finally panicked....

 Chapter 115: All the Big Shots Flatter!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: All the Big Shots tter!</h4>


    "Who exactly is he? Don¡¯t scare me!" Jin Cheng asked with a face full of fear.


    "You know the Feng Family, right?" Li Fei asked with a smile.


    "Yes! They used to be the number one in Xiyun. What about them?" Jin Cheng nodded, answering somewhat oddly.


    "The Feng Family was destroyed because of him. He is Ye Feng, Mr. Ye," Li Fei answered with a look of admiration, looking at Ye Feng.


    "What? He is Mr. Ye?" Hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, Jin Cheng shivered in fright, almost falling to the ground.


    Thinking about how easily Ye Feng destroyed the Feng Family, wouldn¡¯t destroying himself be even easier?


    Thinking of this, Jin Cheng turned and pped Jin Ze hard, roaring, "How do I have such a wasteful son like you? Of all people to provoke, you chose the one you can¡¯t afford to annoy. Watch as I beat you to death."


    ¡¯Liu Qingsong, just you wait, see how I¡¯ll deal with you once I¡¯m out.¡¯ Jin Ze felt extremely wronged inside and his hatred for Liu Qingsong intensified greatly....


    Liu Qingsong, who had already gone out, sneezed at this moment, "Is that girl thinking of me? I¡¯ll go meet her."


    ...


    "What should we do? Master Li, you must plead for us. From now on, our Jin Family will follow your lead," Jin Cheng grabbed Li Fei, begging painfully.


    "Let¡¯s wait until after the auction. I¡¯ll call Mr. Ye over and see what he says," Li Fei looked towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction and replied.


    "Thank you, Master Li." Seeing Li Fei agree, Jin Cheng was grateful beyond words, almost kneeling in thanks.


    At this time, Liu Xue and Ye Feng sat at the very front, in the center, a position rumored to be the first seat.


    Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng sit in the best seats, everyone turned back to take a closer look.


    "Isn¡¯t she from a newly openedpany? Why is she sitting in the best seat, making so many bigwigs her backdrop?" Seeing it was Liu Xue, those who had interacted with her before were stunned and a bit confused.


    "Does she have a big background? Oh my god! What did we miss?" At the same time, recalling their previous disdain, they wished they could p themselves a few times, cursing themselves for doing such a foolish thing.


    Indeed, as Liu Xue and Ye Feng sat in the best seats, those who had previously looked down on Liu Xue all turned into fools, regretting deeply.


    If they had another chance, if they could do it over again, they would definitely try to ingratiate Liu Xue well. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world.


    Meanwhile, the bigwigs in the first row all showed respectful expressions when looking at Ye Feng, standing up to try and curry favor with him.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng knew what they were nning to do, so he shook his head at them and winked at Liu Xue, giving a hint.


    At first, these people were a bit puzzled.


    But soon, one of them caught on, quickly walked over to Liu Xue, and offered his business card. "Hello, I am Ling Dong from the Ling Family. Please do look after me."


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was dumbfounded as she took the business card and nodded at him.


    Following his action, Ye Feng quietly gave him a thumbs up.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s approval, Ling Dong was ecstatic, internally praising his own cleverness.


    As for the remaining people, they followed suit,ing to Liu Xue, presenting their business cards, and introducing themselves while fawning.


    Of course, this was the treatment of the first batch of bigwigs. The second batch, despite also wanting to curry favor, felt they were not qualified.


    Seeing so many bigwigs currying favor with Liu Xue, those who Liu Xue previously wanted to connect with were even more bewildered, cursing themselves for beingplete idiots.


    If they had known Liu Xue was so awesome, back then, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered with others, but would have only ingratiated Liu Xue. But s, once the chance is missed, it¡¯s gone forever.


    As for Liu Xue, she was a bit surprised holding those business cards.


    Turning around, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked in confusion, "Did they mistake me for someone else? Why are such powerful figures giving me their business cards?"


    "Just think of it as such. If you need anything, look for them. It sure won¡¯t be a wrong move, no harm in using it," Ye Feng smiled, offering his advice.


    "Is that alright?" Liu Xue answered uncertainly.


    "What¡¯s wrong with it? After all, it¡¯s their mistake, not your fault," Ye Feng guided with a mischievous intent, nning to turn these people into free help for Liu Xue to expand her jewelrypany.


    "That makes some sense. Let¡¯s go with that," Liu Xue nodded, feeling there might be some truth in Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng whispering, the bigwigs nearby all summoned their assistants, gesturing towards Liu Xue and indicating, "Get her information, or it could spell big trouble in the future."


    ...


    "Quick, I want all her information."


    They feared that if they received a call from Liu Xue in the future and imed not to know her, it would offend Ye Feng.


    Moreover, seeing the closeness between the two, they deemed Liu Xue worthy of serious attention, someone absolutely not to be offended.


    Because offending Liu Xue would mean offending Ye Feng.


    Following their orders, many immediately activated theirworks to get Liu Xue¡¯s information.


    Soon, information about Liu Xue appeared on their phones.


    "No wonder, she¡¯s Mr. Ye¡¯s wife; we definitely can¡¯t afford to offend her in the future."


    "Good thing we found out early, or sooner orter, we¡¯d make a mistake."


    Seeing the news, these bigwigs disyed expressions that said, ¡¯I knew it,¡¯ telling themselves to maintain a good rtionship with Liu Xue.


    Mr. Ye¡¯s wife, they couldn¡¯t provoke her at all.


    Not only could they not provoke her, but seeing that Liu Xue¡¯s jewelrypany is new, they felt they must provide some assistance.


    Cunning as they were, they all yed their abacus, just to get closer to Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, the auction officially began.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the auction, as long as it wasn¡¯t a treasure from the Cultivation Realm, he didn¡¯t need it.


    Ye Feng may not have much interest, but Liu Xue was eagerly awaiting the auction to start.


    Liu Xue wanted to find something good for Ye Feng and buy him a piece to express her affection.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s anticipation, the auction officiallymenced.


    As the item was brought up, even Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect the specifications of this auction to be so high, with such luxurious items being auctioned.


    Indeed, the first auction item was Qi Baishi¡¯s Autumn Mountain Painting.


    Qi Baishi, a modern master of painting, his works are incredibly valuable. This Autumn Mountain Painting was already worth forty million ten years ago, and now the price is even more terrifying....

 Chapter 116 Thousand-Year Spirit Grass

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Thousand-Year Spirit Grass</h4>


    As expected, with the painting being brought up and the auction starting, these people went crazy, frantically bidding.


    million!


    million!


    million!


    ...


    million!


    Soon, the price soared to 48 million, breaking the previous auction record.


    However, Ye Feng knew very well that this was just the beginning. In this auction, acquiring such a fine painting could not be so simple.


    "55 million!" At this moment, the first batch of big shots started bidding.


    "62 million!" With his opening bid, the first wave ofpetition truly began.


    "Wow! These people are so rich, aren¡¯t they? Can a painting really be worth that much?" Seeing the price soar past 60 million, Liu Xue marveled quietly.


    Though Liu Xue once controlled much more wealth, it was never truly hers, and spending over 60 million was unthinkable for her.


    "Indeed! Rich people are truly crazy." Ye Feng chuckled, nodding in agreement.


    "Darling, do you like it?" Suddenly, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Why would I like this? It¡¯s so expensive; I¡¯d be out of my mind to spend so much money on a painting." Ye Feng shook his head,ughingly replied.


    Indeed, Ye Feng pursued different things from others. He found it worthwhile to spend any amount on rare herbs and cultivation materials.


    As for other things, regardless of how exquisite an antique might be, Ye Feng had no interest.


    However, if thosepeting heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, one wonders what they would think.


    Finally, a painting by Qi Baishi was auctioned off for a sky-high price of over 80 million, purchased by a big shot in the front row.


    Seeing such terrifying purchasing power, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    If the Magical Artifacts he produced were auctioned here, they would surely sell for a great price.


    This thought filled Ye Feng with regret; had he known, he would have asked Xu Hong to bring the Magical Artifacts for auction. It¡¯s toote now.


    With the first painting sold at a sky-high price and setting a good precedent, the following auction items became increasingly impressive and expensive.


    Amazingly, among them were treasures Ye Feng had previously sold to Xu Hong.


    For example, Li Shimin¡¯s wine cup auctioned for a high price of 100 million.


    Then, Qianlong¡¯s seal auctioned for an astronomical 120 million.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was stirred, wondering if Xu Hong hade to participate in the auction and might auction off Magical Artifacts.


    If Xu Hong indeed came to auction Magical Artifacts, they could fetch several billion, given their life-saving capabilities.


    As the auction drew to a close, Liu Xue, sitting beside Ye Feng, felt somewhat helpless.


    Initially, she wanted to buy something for Ye Feng, but found everything more expensive than she could afford.


    At this moment, someone carrying a wooden box walked onto the auction stage.


    Seeing the wooden box, the auctioneer quickly opened it and excitedly introduced, "Everybody, now auctioning an extraordinary treasure, an unknown herb that has grown for at least a thousand years."


    "Though it¡¯s an unknown herb, everyone knows that herbs aged a thousand years are rare and can often reach terrifying prices."


    "However, since we can¡¯t assess its value, we¡¯re offering it as a low-price auction item with no reserve, so feel free to bid."


    As the auctioneer spoke, the wooden box was opened, revealing what seemed like grass that had grown for untold years.


    No one could confirm it was an herb or ascertain its effects.


    Hence, many people went to view it, but none bid, all maintaining a wait-and-see stance.


    ¡¯What is this?¡¯ Though these people didn¡¯t understand, Ye Feng was startled upon seeing this grass.


    This... was not an ordinary item but a true Spirit Grass named Spiritual Grass, able to make real elixirs - Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    Yet, these people didn¡¯t recognize its value, treating it as worthless herbal medicine.


    Even the auctioneers seemed to gamble, hoping to sell for some money.


    Little did they know, such a Spirit Grass was priceless in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. Even at ten billion or tens of billions, he would find it very reasonable.


    Indeed, the value of Spirit Revitalizing Pills far exceeds maryparison, as they can restore True Qi.


    Imagine, during a battle, when your True Qi runs out and your opponent is poised to finish you off, you pull out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill, instantly rejuvenate, and turn the tables. How crucial is that?


    No exaggeration, at times, a Spirit Revitalizing Pill can be like a life-saving divine pill.


    So, without waiting for others to bid, Ye Feng raised his hand and loudly bid, "I¡¯ll offer ten... million."


    Initially, Ye Feng nned to bid one million, but after considering, he decided to give Spiritual Grass some respect, so he bid ten million.


    "Ah? Honey, do you have that much money?" Startled by Ye Feng¡¯s bid, Liu Xue nervously asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng chuckled. "I do have that amount."


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng so confident, Liu Xue nodded, muttering quietly, "This guy quietly turns out richer than me?"


    Indeed, though Liu Xue managed the new jewelrypany with some shares, the money she could personally use might not necessarily reach ten million.


    Therefore, she never imagined Ye Feng could produce ten million, and for an unknown, seemingly worthless grass.


    Initially, others seeing Ye Feng¡¯s bid lit up, thinking it might be a good item, intending topete.


    But, upon noticing the bidder was Ye Feng, they abandoned such thoughts.


    No one wanted to offend Ye Feng, this big shot, over an unknown item.


    "Wonderful! Congrattions to this sir, purchasing a thousand-year herb for ten million." The auctioneer happily announced the winning bid.


    Though they called it a thousand-year herb, they weren¡¯t sure; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t sell it so cheaply.


    And Ye Feng, for just ten million, secured a Thousand-Year Spirit Grass, feeling exceedingly thrilled.


    With this Spirit Grass, Ye Feng could concoct a batch of Spirit Revitalizing Pills, at least a dozen, a major gain.


    Initially, Ye Feng merely intended to enjoy the event, but unexpectedly, he acquired such a fine treasure.


    Afterpleting the transaction, Ye Feng received the Thousand-Year Spirit Grass, holding it lovingly in his arms, ensuring such a treasure wouldn¡¯t be lost.


    Meanwhile, the auction¡¯s final item was brought up....

 Chapter 117: Sky-High Priced Magical Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Sky-High Priced Magical Artifact</h4>


    "Everyone, let¡¯s bring out the finale of this auction." As the final auction item was brought out, the auctioneer excitedly introduced it: "This is a magical artifact, a genuine magical artifact."


    "It was crafted by a grandmaster, with the abilities to ward off evil, calm the mind, and nurture the spirit. Long-term carrying not only ensures good health, but also extends life."


    "Moreover, ording to the grandmaster, it also has defensive capabilities, able to protect the carrier from a fatal damage once, but after that, the magical artifact will break."


    "What? A magical artifact? Let¡¯s go take a look."


    "Oh my God, a magical artifact that can fend off fatal damage? Let¡¯s hurry and see."


    With the introduction from the auctioneer, everyone couldn¡¯t sit still and rushed to the auction tform.


    "Such powerful effects, just getting close makes one feel incrediblyfortable, it instantly lifts one¡¯s spirits. This is unbelievable!"


    "Before this, I have interacted with some so-called magical artifacts, butpared to this, they are utterly worthless¡ªthis artifact is at least a hundred times stronger."


    Initially, these people were somewhat doubtful, but as they approached the artifact, they couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Meanwhile, they were ecstatic internally, determined to acquire such a precious item at any cost.


    With this mindset, these people excitedly returned to their seats, awaiting the start of the auction.


    "Is it possible for such a magical artifact to exist in the world? This thing has such a powerful effect." Liu Xue also went to take a look and came back, speaking with shock.


    In the midst of her astonishment, Liu Xue said somewhat dispiritedly, "But such things are surely expensive. I really want to buy one for you, but darn my impotence. Am I useless?"


    "No way! You have always been my most amazing wife," Ye Feng smiled and consoled her.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took out a jade bracelet, prepared to put it on Liu Xue.


    "What¡¯s this?" As soon as the bracelet appeared, Liu Xue was astonished, because she could feel the mystical effects from the bracelet, even stronger than the artifact on the tform.


    Compared to the bracelet in front of her, the auction tform¡¯s artifact was simply trash.


    "Here, it¡¯s for you. It¡¯s truly a good thing, able to withstand five fatal damages, a hundred times more effective than what¡¯s on the tform." As he put it on Liu Xue, Ye Feng smiled and exined.


    The artifact on the tform was just something Ye Feng casually made to sell for money.


    But Liu Xue¡¯s is different; currently, there are only two such items, created by Ye Feng with great effort, and it possesses a powerful spirit gathering array.


    With the spirit gathering array¡¯s enhancement, even though Liu Xue won¡¯t be a cultivator, her constitution will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Where... did you get this?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s gentle demeanor and hearing the bracelet description, Liu Xue was moved to near tears and hurriedly asked.


    "I got it by ident. Initially, there were two pieces, I gave one to my sister, and the remaining one to you," Ye Feng casually used an excuse. Anyway, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t be able to ess these things, so it should be easy to fool her.


    "This thing should be very valuable. How about you wear it instead?" Hearing Ye Feng got it identally, Liu Xue didn¡¯t even think as she prepared to take it off and hand it to Ye Feng.


    "Listen to me!" Seeing Liu Xue care for him, Ye Feng was deeply touched but still said earnestly, "I¡¯m so capable of fighting that there won¡¯t be any danger."


    "But you are different. As a gentle woman, you might face danger at any time. You must wear it. Otherwise, what would I do if something happened to you?"


    Seeing Ye Feng genuinely concerned for her, Liu Xue was deeply moved and hugged Ye Feng, her heart filled with gratitude.


    Originally, Liu Xue didn¡¯t n to ept it, but recalling Feng Jin¡¯s previous incident, she agreed. She was indeed afraid another Feng Jin would bother her.


    After their conversation ended, the auction officially began.


    Whether it¡¯s a good item or a bad one, no reserve price will be set.


    Therefore, this magical artifact did not have a set reserve price, because the auction house was very confident that such a good item would never be sold at a low price.


    "I bid one hundred million!" Sure enough, as soon as the auctioneer spoke, someone in the front row directly bid one hundred million.


    "One hundred two million!"


    "One hundred forty million!"


    "One hundred sixty million!"


    ...


    And with someone bidding, these people went crazy, prices continued to soar at an incredible speed.


    "Two hundred eighty million!"


    Soon, the price soared to two hundred eighty million, such a terrifying price made everyone gasp.


    "This is simply like immortals fighting! Although we are interested in this thing, we don¡¯t have the qualification to participate."


    "Isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you see the big shots in the first row, all red-faced frompeting?"


    "Yet it¡¯s strange, howe the two in the front row center seem uninterested? How unscientific is that?"


    People in the first row were busy bidding, while those behind discussed.


    Some were puzzled why Ye Feng even seemed uninterested in bidding; the best seat in the front row center is generally reserved for the most powerful big shots, isn¡¯t it?


    If Ye Feng heard this, he would surely sneer at them: ¡¯Am I crazy to buy back my own creations at high prices?¡¯


    Ye Feng was truly disinterested, yet someone exined forcefully, "Big shots usually make their movest, the center big shot is certainly holding back a big move, waiting for them to fight until tired and mortal, then make their move to seal the deal."


    "Exactly! You¡¯re brilliant, even able to think of this." The key is, such absurd ims somehow had people agreeing, all waiting for Ye Feng¡¯s big move.


    At the same time, the magical artifact¡¯s auction price had already entered a new stage.


    "Three hundred ten million!"


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    ...


    "Four hundred million!"


    Latter price increases became smaller, yet prices relentlessly climbed.


    Seeing the price already breaking through four hundred million, Xu Hong behind was grinning ear to ear: "Ha ha! I knew it would certainly work here; won¡¯t Uncle praise me now?"


    Yes, Xu Hong did it all to earn Ye Feng¡¯s praise.


    Should Xu Hong receive a word of praise from Ye Feng, he would have something to show off to his other two brothers for a long time.


    Moreover, Xu Hong didn¡¯t expect that four hundred million was just the beginning.


    Once the price hit four hundred million, it kept rising, shocking Xu Hong.


    "Five hundred million!"


    "Five hundred ten million!"


    ...


    "Five hundred eighty million!"


    Indeed, the price ahead had soared to five hundred eighty million.


    Some people were really wealthy, willing to spend such staggering amounts for the magical artifact, leaving Ye Feng somewhat surprised.


    Ye Feng was curious whether the price might break through one billion. If it did, how much would the ones Ye Feng made be actually worth?

 Chapter 118: The Sky-High Price of 880 Million

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Sky-High Price of 880 Million</h4>


    Back then, Ye Feng crafted dozens of items. If each sold for a billion, wouldn¡¯t that be worth hundreds of billions?


    Isn¡¯t this money too easy to earn?


    Next to Ye Feng, Liu Xue nervously held his hand and asked with some trembling, "If this is worth so much, how much is mine worth?"


    "Tens of billions, maybe even hundreds of billions? Oh my, why don¡¯t we sell it? We¡¯d be set for life."


    "Don¡¯t you dare, no matter how much it is." Although Ye Feng knew Liu Xue was somewhat joking, he still said seriously.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious expression, Liu Xue pouted and obediently replied.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    This is something that can save a life.


    Money is important, but is it more important than Liu Xue¡¯s life?


    "Six hundred and eighty million!"


    ....


    "Seven hundred and eighty million!"


    ...


    "Eight hundred million!"


    Meanwhile, the price of the Magical Artifact skyrocketed to eight hundred million. These wealthy people were fighting fiercely over it, treating money as if it were nothing.


    Seeing the increasingly fiercepetition among the bigwigs, Ye Feng remained unmoved, leaving the audience in the back puzzled: "Strange, why hasn¡¯t the bigwig in the middle made a big move yet? Is he charging his energy?"


    "It¡¯s already the end, what¡¯s there to charge? I think the bigwig in the middle isn¡¯t interested in this Magical Artifact." Hearing this, the person next to him scoffed.


    Sure enough, even until the end, Ye Feng never bid.


    In the end, the Magical Artifact was sold for a sky-high price of eight hundred and eighty million to a tycoon seated in the front row next to Ye Feng.


    Although there was a certain gap with what Ye Feng expected, it was still extremely impressive.


    "Yay!" Backstage, Xu Hong jumped up excitedly upon seeing this scene: "Haha! That¡¯s eight hundred and eighty million, good grief, these people are so rich! My uncle will definitely praise me."


    Beside him, Xu Kun nodded and said with some surprise, "Dad, if this is worth so much, how much would the Magical Artifacts we wear be worth?"


    "A few billion? Twenty billion? Maybe even tens of billions? The gifts from little grandpa are truly amazing."


    "Yes!" Xu Hong nodded and answered seriously, "That¡¯s why our Xu Family must remain loyal to Uncle. Whatever he says, we must follow."


    ....


    After the auction ended, the tycoon next to Ye Feng eagerly paid and acquired the Magical Artifact.


    Holding the Magical Artifact in his hand, he was more and more satisfied, extremely excited.


    After the auction, these tycoons didn¡¯t leave but stood not far from Ye Feng, looking at him pitifully.


    "Do you want to eat something? How about getting something to eat?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked gently.


    "Okay! Aren¡¯t you going?" Liu Xue asked in confusion.


    "I¡¯ll skip it. I need to visit the restroom." Ye Feng nodded and found an excuse.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you." Liu Xue nodded and went to get something to eat.


    Once Liu Xue left, only then did people gather around.


    However, Ye Feng gestured with his hand, indicating for Li Fei to arrange a private room and tell those people that he would be waiting for them there.


    In the private room, Ye Feng met with these tycoons.


    "Mr. Ye, you¡¯re really a young talent. We hope you can look after us in the future...."


    "With Mr. Ye¡¯s remarkable abilities, under your leadership, we will surely...."


    Once inside the private room, these people turned into sycophants, fawning over Ye Feng.


    Clearly, knowing Ye Feng¡¯s identity, they all wanted to win him over.


    After all, Ye Feng was a Young Grandmaster, with a limitless future, worth cozying up to.


    Some old folks even thought about introducing their descendants to Ye Feng as wives or even mistresses.


    Ye Feng just nodded and smiled at them, avoiding making any promises he shouldn¡¯t, and casually agreeing to things of no consequence, as he might need these people in the future and couldn¡¯t afford topletely offend them.


    After chatting with Ye Feng for a few minutes, these people left, satisfied.


    In their attempts to leave a deeper impression on Ye Feng, they used every trick in the book, but unfortunately, their efforts weren¡¯t very effective.


    When it came to receiving gifts or ttery, Ye Feng was not very impressed.


    After they left, Xu Hong brought Xu Kun into the room.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Hong excitedly said, "Uncle, aren¡¯t I smart? A Magical Artifact sold for a sky-high price of eight hundred and eighty million."


    Xu Hong had a typical look that screamed "praise me," it was almost written on his face.


    "Yes, very good, keep it up." Ye Feng smiled and praised him.


    "You can count on me, uncle. Once we reach a bigger stage, and the brand effect of the Magical Artifacts spreads, the prices will only go higher. Just wait and see." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s praise, Xu Hong was even more excited and patted his chest in promise.


    Indeed, the effect of the Magical Artifacts hadn¡¯t spread out yet. Once someone saves a life with one of them, the reputation will be established.


    Then when these Magical Artifacts are auctioned again, the price won¡¯t be the same.


    Although the price is high now, there is still some skepticism about the life-saving effects of the Magical Artifacts.


    As long as it¡¯s proven that the Magical Artifacts can save lives in critical moments, these wealthy people will be even crazier.


    Of course, the bigger the incident, the better the effect.


    "How many Magical Artifacts have been sold so far?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "A total of five have been sold, bringing in about twenty-five billion in revenue." Xu Hong responded truthfully.


    "Then it should be soon." Hearing that five had been sold, Ye Feng nodded.


    After chatting for a few minutes, Ye Feng was about to leave. He couldn¡¯t leave Liu Xue alone for too long, Ye Feng felt uneasy.


    Once Xu Hong and Xu Kun left, Ye Feng got up, ready to leave the private room.


    But, at that moment, Li Fei brought someone in.


    Seeing the person behind Li Fei, Ye Feng smiled.


    It turned out to be Jin Ze, who seemed ready to apologize and make amends.


    This Jin Ze had previously ridiculed Ye Feng and intended to kick him out. Although his actions were a bit despicable, Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to fuss over such a small fry as it would lower his status.


    But surprisingly, the Jin Family was so sensible toe forward themselves.


    Well, wouldn¡¯t the Jin Familye forward? After hearing that even the Feng Family was destroyed by Ye Feng, how could they sit tight? They were afraid that this small matter might cause the destruction of the Jin Family.


    So this time, they came with full sincerity.


    Seeing the box in their hands, Ye Feng was curious about what kind of nice gift they would use to repay and apologize; Ye Feng was still somewhat expectant¡ªwhat if it was something good?


    ....

 Chapter 119 Core Materials of the Spirit Gathering Array

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Core Materials of the Spirit Gathering Array</h4>


    "Mr. Ye, these two want to see you." As soon as he reached Ye Feng, Li Fei hurriedly gestured.


    However, he dared not say that he knew these two and was here to plead for them.


    If Ye Feng was determined to deal with them and he pleaded for them, wouldn¡¯t that mean going against Ye Feng? It would be courting disaster.


    "Mr. Ye, I am Jin Cheng from the Jin Family. Earlier, my son identally offended you. I have brought him to apologize to you." Jin Cheng stated his identity and then kicked Jin Ze, shouting angrily, "Insolent child! Kneel down immediately!"


    With Jin Cheng¡¯s kick, Jin Ze obediently kneeled on the ground, begging loudly, "Mr. Ye, previously I was blind and unintentionally offended Ling. Please be merciful and forgive me this time. I will never dare to do it again."


    Upon realizing that Ye Feng was the big shot who wiped out the Feng Family, Jin Ze was so scared that he wet his pants and pped himself repeatedly.


    Indeed, to dare to offend such a terrifying figure, he must be courting death like an old man hanging himself out of impatience.


    Watching the performance of the two, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Seeing the situation as unfavorable, Jin Cheng hurriedly opened the item he brought and introduced, "Knowing Mr. Ye is a cultivator, our Jin Family spent more than half of our fortune to find a treasure for Mr. Ye."


    When the box was opened, Ye Feng disyed an expression of surprise.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the Jin Family had brought mere worldly goods, which wouldn¡¯t catch his eye.


    But unexpectedly, the Jin Family somehow acquired a Spirit Storage Pearl, which is a rare treasure.


    This Spirit Storage Pearl is the core material for constructing a giant Spirit Gathering Array, considered a great item even in the Cultivation Realm.


    Moreover, the grade of this Spirit Storage Pearl is quite high; using it to construct a giant Spirit Gathering Array would undoubtedly yield excellent results.


    For such a minor family as the Jin Family to obtain such a good item, it¡¯s truly by sheer luck.


    However, as Ye Feng approached the Spirit Storage Pearl, he understood why they knew it was valuable.


    Upon approaching, one could feel warmth,fort, and rity of mind from the pearl.


    This is the effect of Spiritual Qi gathering, meaning that the Spirit Storage Pearl alone possesses the ability to gather Spiritual Qi.


    Such a valuable item was naturally something Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t miss, so he took it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Jin Cheng felt delighted, knowing the issue was settled.


    "The item is good, I¡¯ll act like this never happened." Indeed, after epting the item, Ye Feng left the matter with this sentence and turned to leave.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for sparing us."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Jin Cheng and Jin Ze hurriedly expressed their gratitude, as they knew the Jin Family¡¯s crisis was officially averted.


    Meanwhile, Jin Ze, kneeling on the ground, clenched his fists and angrily roared internally: ¡¯Damn Liu Qingsong, to ruin me like this, I must show you why the flowers are red.¡¯


    ...


    When Ye Feng stepped outside, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    Liu Xue was eating, but behind her was a crowd of people trying to please her, hoping to hand her their business cards.


    But Liu Xue focused solely on eating, without any intention of acknowledging them.


    Previously, Liu Xue gave them a chance to befriend her, but they showed no interest. Now it¡¯s Liu Xue¡¯s turn.


    Though the reason for this is unclear, Liu Xue felt being capricious was enough.


    "Do you want to eat?" Liu Xue, initially impatient, ran over and cheerfully linked arms with Ye Feng upon seeing him.


    "I¡¯m not eating, are you still?" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I¡¯m not either, let¡¯s go!" Liu Xue shook her head too, pulling Ye Feng as they prepared to leave.


    Witnessing this, those holding business cards, wishing to curry favor with Liu Xue, regretted deeply, cursing themselves for not having a better attitude before.


    "Ah! Missed the best chance to connect with a true big shot, why was I so dumb?"


    "We are simply stupid pigs, when they made friends with us, we despised them, turns out they were true big shots, acting foolish."


    "Had we known they were so impressive, we should havetched on, but s...."


    But now it¡¯s toote for regrets.


    There¡¯s an old saying, today you snub me, tomorrow you¡¯ll be out of reach, perfectly fitting Liu Xue¡¯s current situation.


    On the way back, Ye Feng remained highly pleased.


    This auction wasn¡¯t in vain; not only did his Magical Artifact sell for a high price, but he also gained Spirit Grass and the Spirit Storage Pearl, truly satisfying.


    ...


    While Ye Feng and Liu Xue were returning, Liu Qingsong was feeling awful.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was surrounded by Jin Ze¡¯s people, too afraid to breathe loudly.


    "Young Master Jin, what is this about?" Liu Qingsong asked perplexedly, seeing Jin Ze was not friendly.


    "What do you think I am here for with all these people?" Jin Ze sneered, then signaled, "Beat him up, vent anger first."


    Upon Jin Ze¡¯smand, those wielding clubs viciously beat Liu Qingsong.


    Beaten, Liu Qingsong cried out miserably, "Young Master Jin, I have no grievance with you, why are you hitting me?"


    "Young Master Jin, let¡¯s talk properly, is there some misunderstanding between us?"


    Seeing it was almost enough, Jin Ze gestured for them to stop, pped Liu Qingsong hard, and shouted angrily, "Misunderstand my ass!"


    "I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give me a hundred million today, I¡¯ll damn sure not let you go, I¡¯ll kill you."


    Not only was Liu Qingsong beaten, but he also had to pay back money, which he was definitely unwilling to do.


    But, hearing Jin Ze¡¯s tone and considering the Jin Family¡¯s influence in Xiyun, he instantly backed down and obedientlypensated Jin Ze with a hundred million.


    Normally, Liu Qingsong wouldn¡¯t have that kind of money.


    But he was representing the Liu Family at the Jade Public Auction, with vast funds in his hands, so even a hundred million was within his reach.


    This was thanks inrge part to Liu Xue, who had helped the Liu Family make considerable money over the years.


    "Consider yourself lucky not to be seen by me again, otherwise I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you." After taking the money, Jin Ze finally satisfactorily released Liu Qingsong, issuing a warning.


    Freed, Liu Qingsong fled like his life depended on it, limping away from where Jin Ze was, like a beaten stray dog.


    Actually, Jin Ze demanding a hundred million wasn¡¯t unreasonable, Liu Qingsong was the one who caused the Jin Family to offend Ye Feng, how could the Jin Family let it slide?


    Had the matter not been resolved, the Jin Family might have dragged the entire Liu Family down, making Liu Qingsong rtively fortunate.


    After escaping, Liu Qingsong, feeling wronged, secretly cursed Jin Ze for being despicable: ¡¯Truly despicable, pretending to be brothers one moment, extorting money the next. Once the Liu Family rises, see how I deal with you.¡¯

 Chapter 120: The Secret Auction Begins

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Secret Auction Begins</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t care about these things. After returning home, he took advantage of Liu Xue¡¯s time in the bath to refine the Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    The refinement of the Spirit Revitalizing Pills was very sessful, resulting in fifteen pills.


    The Spirit Revitalizing Pill is the lowest ss of recovery medicine.


    Ordinary Spirit Revitalizing Pills can only quickly restore 30% of True Qi.


    But, the pills Ye Feng refined are top-grade Spirit Revitalizing Pills, capable of restoring 50% of True Qi.


    This effect is almost catching up with the ordinary Replenishing Essence Pills.


    The Replenishing Essence Pill, like the Spirit Revitalizing Pill, is a medicine to restore True Qi, but Replenishing Essence Pills are more advanced than Spirit Revitalizing Pills. Ordinary Replenishing Essence Pills can restore 60% of True Qi.


    And the top-grade Spirit Revitalizing Pills refined by Ye Feng can restore 50% of True Qi, which is just 10% away from the Replenishing Essence Pills, truly defying the odds.


    After refining the Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Ye Feng carefully stored them in a Jade Bottle and then put them into the Storage Ring.


    Ye Feng now has two Storage Rings, which are more than sufficient for use and have plenty of space.


    However, once the jadeite is stored, it might be a bit cramped.


    It¡¯s worth noting that Ye Feng has cut out quite a bit of jadeite.


    After Liu Xue finished her bath, Ye Feng happily took a bath himself and started doing intimate things with Liu Xue...


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian also cut out all the raw stones of the day.


    He found that today¡¯s raw stones not only contained jadeite but were of higher quality than yesterday¡¯s.


    "How much is this worth?" Seeing so many good pieces of jadeite, Xu Tian secretly clicked his tongue.


    Although as a cultivator, he shouldn¡¯tck money, seeing jadeite of such terrifying value still startled him a bit.


    ...


    The next day, after getting up, Liu Xue was too shy to look at Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, hugged her, and softlyforted, "What¡¯s there to be shy about? I just like you like this."


    "You¡¯re such a bad guy," Liu Xue responded, yfully hitting Ye Feng¡¯s chest with her fists repeatedly.


    Recalling the scenes from yesterday, she felt she couldn¡¯t show her face.


    Wasn¡¯t it? Yesterday, Liu Xue showed a side of herself that left Ye Feng both unstoppable andpletely shocked.


    "Alright, you¡¯ll get used to it," Ye Fengughed andforted as he saw Liu Xue¡¯s shy expression.


    "Hmph!" Liu Xue pouted and softly said in a wronged tone, "You must think I¡¯m very wild, an extremely frivolous and incredibly wanton person, don¡¯t you?"


    Liu Xue thought that what happened yesterday was a bit unscientific and felt she couldn¡¯t be like that.


    But, in front of Ye Feng, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t help herself, instantly ignited and unable to pull away...


    "You should be like this with me, it¡¯s my exclusive privilege." Ye Feng answered dominantly, holding Liu Xue¡¯s hand.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s domineering appearance, Liu Xue felt a bit bashful but was still very satisfied in her heart.


    Arriving at the dining room, Ye Feng noticed Liu Qingsong limping ahead of him.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, who also seemed to be walking a bit awkwardly.


    So, Ye Feng asked in surprise, "Look at your cousin, is he into something heavy, did he get wrecked yesterday?"


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong turned around angrily and said, "What the hell are you talking about? You¡¯re the one who got wrecked, your whole family got wrecked."


    "Isn¡¯t that so? Then why are you limping just like Xue Er?" Ye Fengughed tauntingly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng held Liu Xue as if to say, I was the one with Liu Xue, who were you with?


    "Idiot!" Liu Qingsong cursed and turned away.


    "You¡¯re so... embarrassing." After Liu Qingsong left, Liu Xue grumbled as she lightly hit Ye Feng, then went to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, Ye Feng discovered that not only were his and Liu Xue¡¯s breakfasts very luxurious, but even the secretary¡¯s breakfast was on apletely different level.


    "President Liu, Mr. Ye." Seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, the secretary greeted them promptly.


    Silently marveling at the capabilities of Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    Because she, staying in a regr room, actually got to have a deluxe breakfast, something not even offered to suite guests.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng and Liu Xue nodded and finished the breakfast quickly.


    Then, Ye Feng took Liu Xue to the warehouse.


    Today, the auction has reached its second phase, the sealed bidding for raw stones.


    So going early andte doesn¡¯t affect much.


    But it seems the raw stones in the warehouse should be cut out, so he took Liu Xue to have a look.


    Sure enough, when they returned to the warehouse, the two found it piled up with jadeite, even higher quality than yesterday¡¯s.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue burst into a smile, gathering people to pack up the jadeite and protect it well.


    "Honey, we¡¯ve really struck it rich." While others packed up the jadeite, Liu Xue hugged Ye Feng andughed, "Do you know how much these jadeites are worth? Along with yesterday¡¯s, they¡¯re worth at least five billion."


    "This is just my initial estimate."


    Indeed, although there may be some error in the estimate, it will only be more, not less, after all, Liu Xue is a professional.


    Thinking about how she spent about two hundred million to buy jadeite worth five billion, Liu Xue felt overjoyed.


    ¡¯Where is this leading to?¡¯ But Ye Feng dismissively smiled, as the best was yet toe.


    Indeed, today¡¯s sealed bids, and the final main bid auction, are where the truly good jadeite will appear, there¡¯s no doubt about that.


    After the jadeite was packed away, Ye Feng asked Xu Tian to keep an eye on things and then took Liu Xue to the venue.


    Today¡¯s venue had significantly fewer people than before.


    But the people present today all had a certain status.


    Because if you had less than a million funds, you couldn¡¯t even get in.


    Indeed, even if those with less than a million got in, it would be pointless, as they couldn¡¯t afford any raw stones.


    After presenting the invitation, Liu Xue, took the secretary and Ye Feng into the venue.


    Inside, there were hundreds of fine raw stones on disy, each with a high probability of yielding raw stones, and all were rtivelyrge in size.


    With such fine raw stones, they naturally attracted lots of attention. As soon as Ye Feng entered, he used his X-ray Vision to scan the stones and noticed many bids had already been ced.


    If a regr person participates in a sealed bid, not only is there no guarantee that raw stones will yield jadeite, but they must also bid a very high price to secure them.


    Indeed, if you cannot see others¡¯ bids, you simply can¡¯t win by bidding low, but bidding too much feels like a loss, so sealed bidding is very challenging.


    Unlike the main bid auction, there are many uncertainties.


    Others might worry, but Ye Feng doesn¡¯t, because he can not only see through the raw stones but also see others¡¯ prices.


    As long as Ye Feng wishes, others won¡¯t be able to get a single raw stone. He can simply outbid them by just a tiny bit.


    Of course, Ye Feng absolutely won¡¯t buy raw stones without jadeite...

 Chapter 121: Cheat You Out of Over 1 Billion First

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Cheat You Out of Over 1 Billion First</h4>


    "Honey, what do you think of this piece?" After looking at a few pieces, Liu Xue hurriedly called Ye Feng over and asked excitedly.


    "It¡¯s just so-so!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Then which ones should we buy?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s indifferent response, Liu Xue immediately lost interest and quickly asked while holding Ye Feng¡¯s arm.


    "It¡¯s a secret." Ye Feng smiled again, not answering.


    Ye Feng knew which raw stones to buy, having made a round to assess.


    However, amongst these chosen targets, Ye Feng had to do some more screening.


    Indeed, given the uncertainty of the prices, it¡¯s really hard to decide whether to buy or not.


    If thepetition is too fierce and the price too high, buying it would lead to a loss, so why buy it?


    So, the only option is to wait, wait until the end is near, and then ce his bid.


    After making a round, Ye Feng found there were actually over a dozen top-grade jadeites here.


    Moreover, the chances of these raw stones producing jadeite were very high. Rarely did a raw stone not yield jadeite; the key is whether the jadeite is valuable.


    "Oh? You guys really came to participate in this secret bid? Do you have enough money? Nowadays, anyone can join the public auction?" At this moment, Ye Feng and the others ran into Liu Qingsong and his group, and Liu Qingsong immediately started mocking.


    This time, Liu Qingsong was holding massive funds, acting all high and mighty.


    So, upon seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng, he couldn¡¯t resist mocking.


    "Tch!" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully, originally not nning to pay attention to this guy.


    But this guy just wouldn¡¯t let it go: "What? Trying to escape? I¡¯m not bragging; I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t buy a single raw stone, and you¡¯ll have to close down."


    "We, the Liu Family, mightck in other things, but we have plenty of money. For any raw stone you bid on, we¡¯ll join your bid. I don¡¯t believe you can buy a raw stone."


    This guy, relying on his wealth, really doesn¡¯t know how to back down and truly intends topete with Ye Feng.


    "You said it." Ye Feng sneered, walked directly in front of a box, and directly wrote a price and put it into the box.


    This raw stone had nothing inside, but its surface wasn¡¯t bad, and Ye Feng wrote a price of fifty thousand.


    "I ced a bid of 5.8 million; dare to match it?" Ye Feng coaxed.


    "You think I wouldn¡¯t dare? I¡¯ll bid six million, and no one can outbid me." With Ye Feng¡¯s provocation, Liu Qingsong lost his cool and put in a bid of six million.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt delighted inside.


    This stone, although the surface looks good, at most it was worth just over three million, and Liu Qingsong directly bid six million, making the price double.


    ording to the market, if someone bid five million, it would already be very high. Liu Qingsong is probably taking this one.


    Once Liu Qingsong buys it, he¡¯ll lose six million on what¡¯s bound to be a losing stone.


    "Hmph! Pauper, dare to keep going?" After cing his bid, Liu Qingsong arrogantly signaled.


    "You¡¯re ruthless, I¡¯ll buy this one." Ye Feng pretended to be intimidated, turned around, and ced a price in another box.


    At the same time, Ye Feng boasted, "I wrote six million for this one, let¡¯s see if you dare to follow."


    "Follow? Sure, am I afraid of you? I¡¯ll write 6.5 million." Liu Qingsong smirked and put in his price.


    Liu Qingsong seemed not to be thinking, acting out of spite against Ye Feng.


    But, he had looked at these stones, as had thepany¡¯s experts, so he dared to bid high.


    Competing with Ye Feng, teaching him a lesson while buying these stones, to him, seemed like a win-win situation; he wanted to apud his own cunning.


    The scene turnedical.


    Thepetition between Ye Feng and Liu Qingsong went on, both continuously bidding, as if intending to buy out all the raw stones at the secret auction.


    And for each piece, Liu Qingsong bid several million.


    As for Ye Feng, his bids were only in the tens of thousands.


    Guided by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong ced high bids on many stones that looked great on the outside but would surely lose money.


    These either wouldn¡¯t produce jadeite, or the jadeite wouldn¡¯t be valuable.


    From the prices inside the boxes, Liu Qingsong¡¯s bids stood out conspicuously, and no one else contested him, making Ye Feng nod in satisfaction.


    ¡¯Let¡¯s see how you handle this.¡¯ Ye Feng sneered, apuding his wit.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s provocation, the Liu Family would lose at least over a hundred million.


    "Why are you acting like a child?" Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Qingsong bickering non-stop, Liu Xueined unhappily.


    "You¡¯ll seeter, I¡¯m setting him up." Ye Feng grinned smugly, whispering quietly.


    "Ah? You¡¯re too cunning!" Hearing this, Liu Xue chuckled, then gently wiped Ye Feng¡¯s sweat: "But I like it."


    "Good luck!" And as Ye Feng was about to finish up, Liu Xue cheered him on.


    Thus, guided by Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong bid high on all the seemingly good but actually money-losing stones.


    "What? Want to keep going?" Seeing Ye Feng ready to give up, Liu Qingsong arrogantly asked.


    "You¡¯re rich, I admit defeat." Ye Feng looked at him like a fool, grinning.


    "That¡¯s better. Next time I see you, I¡¯ll crush you again." Seeing Ye Feng back down, Liu Qingsong felt ted.


    He felt this might be the first time he¡¯d had the upper hand in a sh with Ye Feng.


    Plus, he was bidding on the stones he favored, which made him feel especially wise.


    If Ye Feng had bid on stones he didn¡¯t care for, he would have let them go; he wasn¡¯t stupid.


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: "Haha! What a clown."


    "Honey, you did great, truly amazing." Liu Xue also gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s skills, Liu Xue had immense faith in him.


    Hearing Ye Feng say he was setting up Liu Qingsong, she knew Liu Qingsong would end up in a miserable state.


    Wasn¡¯t it so? Spending over a hundred million in vain, could anything be worse?


    After Liu Qingsong left, Ye Feng prepared to showcase his ability.


    He noted down all the rtively worthwhile stones.


    Whether to buy them would depend on the final prices they reached.


    If they exceeded the value of the stone, he¡¯d have to give up.


    If they barely reached the stone¡¯s value, he might consider it, after all, jadeite is always in demand for a jewelrypany.


    Ye Feng became busy, with Liu Xue beside him, having utmost confidence in him, hoping he could work miracles once more....


    ```

 Chapter 122: Delivered and Abused?

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Delivered and Abused?</h4>


    As long as Jadeite can make money, Ye Feng will bid for Liu Xue, and he will win it at the most suitable price.


    That is Ye Feng¡¯s advantage. With his X-ray Vision, he is invincible in such asions.


    After all, no one can see through everything like Ye Feng.


    "How did it go?" Liu Xue hurriedly asked after Ye Feng finished.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng nodded and answered with a smile, "I feel like the Liu Family is going to be driven mad by Liu Qingsong this time."


    During the bidding, Ye Feng also helped Liu Qingsong take a look, Liu Qingsong¡¯s total winning bids were already over two hundred million.


    However, the value of these raw stones was not good, and Liu Qingsong was expected to lose around two hundred million.


    And when it came to the truly Top Grade Jadeite, the really valuable raw stones, Liu Qingsong was notpetitive. Who knows which master was guiding him, but in any case, Liu Qingsong suffered a big loss in the secret bids.


    One minute after Ye Fengpleted his bid, the bidding time had ended, and Ye Feng managed the timing very well.


    Then, he just had to wait for the auction to organize the results and announce the winning bids.


    "Yo? Defeated rival, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? I guess you didn¡¯t win anything, are you staying to watch my spectacle?" At the bidding venue, Liu Qingsong spotted Ye Feng, and feeling self-satisfied, walked over to scorn.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t be more arrogant, thinking he¡¯d truly defeated Ye Feng head-on.


    But unbeknownst to him, he had been tricked by Ye Feng, losing arge sum.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng cursed with augh and casually found a ce to sit with Liu Xue.


    "Who the hell are you cursing at? Stand still!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s insult, Liu Qingsong immediately protested and chased after him.


    Seeing Liu Qingsong¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand how someone seemingly brainless like him could be entrusted with important tasks by the Liu Family. It¡¯s like pushing the Liu Family into the fire pit.


    "Sir, please don¡¯t shout, don¡¯t disturb others." Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s loud curses, an attendant came over to quietly admonish him.


    Though brash, Liu Qingsong really was restrained.


    He knew this was Xiyun, this was Yunchong, not Jiangcheng. He couldn¡¯t be reckless, otherwise he would be severely dealt with, as evidenced by the bloody lesson from yesterday.


    Indeed, Jin Ze had not only dealt with him but also extorted a sum, making him more subdued.


    Otherwise, dealing with such minor figures, he would have already lost his temper.


    Reading the bids quickly began, the order from back to front.


    The host was a young and lovelydy, in a red qipao, looking very elegant.


    In her hand, holding one number te after another, she began announcing.


    "This secret bid Number 699, winning bid Number 0319, winning price 6 million, let¡¯s congratte customer 0319."


    Once announced, Liu Qingsong gleefully looked at Ye Feng and boasted, "See, this is a symbol of strength, the opening sess is mine."


    He was quite pleased, but little did he know this raw stone had nothing valuable, and Ye Feng deliberately made him lose 6 million.


    Yet, after his silly boasting, he then had someone handle the paperwork.


    Meanwhile, the bidding announcements continued on stage, and the pace was somewhat fast...


    "This secret bid Number 689, winning bid Number 0419, winning price 4.8 million, let¡¯s congratte customer 0419."


    ...


    "This secret bid Number 619, winning bid Number 0319, winning price 5.8 million, let¡¯s congratte customer 0319."


    ...


    "This secret bid Number 570, winning bid Number 0847, winning price 3.8 million, let¡¯s congratte customer 0847."


    ...


    Indeed, as Ye Feng predicted, almost all the inferior raw stones were bought by Liu Qingsong at high prices.


    As for the quality raw stones, the truly valuable secret bids, they were all won by Ye Feng at a lower price.


    Of course, some good Jadeite were also lost, but because the surface was too good, thepetition was intense, so Ye Feng abandoned them.


    Because participating in them wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile, though there were good Jadeite inside, they were notrge, only worth about 10 million.


    Yet, the bidding prices had already soared to over 20 million, buying them would be an obvious loss.


    Even so, Ye Feng had already helped Liu Xue buy over 40 of the best raw stones at the most cost-effective price, spending more than 100 million.


    But this expenditure of over 100 million was really worth it, the Jadeite from them would be astonishing.


    "You¡¯re bidding for so much, do you actually have the money to pay?" Originally, Liu Qingsong was a bit smug, but seeing Ye Feng won so many raw stones, he felt off bnce.


    In Liu Qingsong¡¯s view, Ye Feng should win no raw stones and be left looking miserable.


    Instead, Ye Feng and Liu Xue actually spent so much money buying raw stones.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to answer, he scorned again, "And look at what kind of trash you bid for. If you¡¯ve got no money, be humble. Buying these poorly performing ones is just throwing money into the water."


    To him, the raw stones bid by Ye Feng and Liu Xue couldn¡¯t possibly produce Jadeite, while his had a great chance to.


    In an instant, his sense of superiority surged again, feeling he was a head above Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Moron!" Ye Feng simply replied with a dismissive gesture.


    At this moment, the bidding announcements were nearing their end.


    "Next, unveiling the 001 secret bid. This was the most fiercely contested bid, bing the bid king of this secret auction.


    "This secret bid Number 001, winning bid Number 0035, winning price 35.4 million, let¡¯s congratte customer 0035 as the bid king winner of this secret auction."


    With the host¡¯s words, the venue erupted with apuse.


    35.4 million, this person truly had boldness, cing such high hopes on this raw stone.


    However, the surface expression of this raw stone was nice, but its inner quality wasn¡¯t great.


    This raw stone did produce Jadeite, and quite good Jadeite, but it wasn¡¯trge, worth at most around 20 million.


    However, buying it required over 30 million, so Ye Feng abandoned it.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing the end of the secret auction, Ye Feng was ready to leave with Liu Xue.


    "Leaving already? Want to have apetition on-site stone cutting?" Seeing Ye Feng was about to leave, Liu Qingsong stuck to him like a piece of gum.


    "How do you want topete?" Ye Feng smiled mockingly.


    "It¡¯s simple, each of us takes out a raw stone, whoever¡¯s cuts out Jadeite with higher value wins, how about it?" Liu Qingsong answered with great confidence.


    "If it¡¯s apetition, should there be something at stake?" Ye Feng obviously wouldn¡¯t agree for nothing, so he suggested.


    "Fine, d to do it." This was exactly what Liu Qingsong wanted, he agreed without even thinking.


    "Alright, a stake of 30 million, whoever wins gets 30 million, how about that?" Not only could he earn a sum, but also put down Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng was more than happy to agree...

 Chapter 123: Are You Sure I’m Bound to Lose?

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Are You Sure I¡¯m Bound to Lose?</h4>


    "Alright, since you¡¯re giving me money, I won¡¯t be polite." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong instantlyughed and agreed without hesitation.


    In his eyes, these worthless stones Ye Feng bought can¡¯t possibly be better than his, right? It¡¯s practically giving him money, and it¡¯s a whole thirty million.


    At the same time, he skeptically looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, mockinglyughing, "But are you sure you cane up with thirty million? I doubt you have the money."


    "Never mind, for the sake of being part of the Liu Family once, I¡¯ll believe you just this once."


    After his arrogance, Liu Qingsong selected the best-performing raw stone from his collection.


    Ye Feng nced at it; it was indeed the best-performing stone, costing Liu Qingsong nearly ten million at a high price.


    However, the raw stone inside would at most be worth about eight million, still a bloody loss.


    So Ye Feng casually picked a raw stone, ready topete with Liu Qingsong.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, casually choosing a piece from his raw stones would be much better than Liu Qingsong¡¯s, so no need to choose carefully.


    "You¡¯reparing that worthless stone with mine? Truly overestimating yourself." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Liu Qingsong sneered and took his raw stone for processing.


    Seeing this, many people gathered around, eager to see the excitement.


    "Go take a look, it seems like there¡¯s someone betting over there, with a wager of thirty million."


    "Is there something that thrilling? Anyway, I¡¯m free, let¡¯s go check it out."


    With someone¡¯s guidance, countless people gathered around.


    Initially, they nned to leave after participating in the silent auction, but seeing some excitement, they naturally didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Seeing so many peoplee, Liu Qingsong smiledcently.


    In his eyes, the more people, the greater Ye Feng¡¯s embarrassment would be, so he was very pleased.


    "No way? I thought it was going to be an even match! Didn¡¯t expect it to be a crushing scenario?"


    "Exactly, isn¡¯t it? This kid is really a fool, isn¡¯t he? Using such a poorly performing raw stone to bet against someone with an excellent piece? Isn¡¯t this just giving money away?"


    "I know, the bid price for that guy¡¯s raw stone was ten million, while this guy¡¯s raw stone only cost over three million? They¡¯re not even in the same league, it¡¯s a no-brainer."


    "I can¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t this just giving money to the other side?"


    ....


    Indeed, after seeing both people¡¯s raw stones, the onlookers didn¡¯t favor Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng was simply giving money to Liu Qingsong.


    However, only Liu Xue clung to Ye Feng with immense trust in her heart.


    Moreover, even if they lost, in Liu Xue¡¯s opinion, it wouldn¡¯t matter, because she had already earned enough at this public auction, procured jadeite worth fifty billion from a mere over two hundred million.


    Plus, considering the ones bought today, it might be even more terrifying.


    So, a mere thirty million meant nothing to Liu Xue at this point, as if she were feeding a dog.


    "I¡¯ll go first!" Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong smiled proudly, handing the raw stone to the master for processing.


    As the raw stone was fixed, the machine began cutting.


    As one side was cut open, Liu Qingsong jumped up in tion, unable to contain his joy.


    Indeed, the first cut revealed green, signaling a big gain ahead.


    "Wow! That¡¯s amazing luck, isn¡¯t it? Could the whole thing be jadeite?"


    "To see green on the first cut, this is just against the odds."


    "And judging by the color and quality, the jadeite doesn¡¯t seem bad! This piece is going to be a big profit."


    Seeing the first cut reveal a gain, the onlookers were shocked, with congrattory expressions directed at Liu Qingsong.


    And Liu Qingsong, immensely pleased, kept thanking everyone while provocatively looking at Ye Feng, "I¡¯ve already gained big, what about you? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll handle itter."


    Along with provocations, Liu Qingsong urged the master to cut a second slice.


    In the face of Liu Qingsong¡¯s provocations, Ye Feng remained very calm; didn¡¯t he already know about the situation inside?


    "This guy¡¯s luck is unbelievably good?" Liu Xue, however, said a bit exasperatedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry! He won¡¯t win." Ye Feng confidently smiled, not taking Liu Qingsong seriously at all.


    Sure enough, as the second cut was made, Liu Qingsong¡¯s expression shifted.


    Because upon the second cut, it was an area of white inside, indicating a copse.


    "How can this be?" Seeing this, Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t ept it, hurriedly checking with a shlight.


    "Unexpected! Why didn¡¯t the second cut perform?" Such a shame."


    "Indeed, but there¡¯s still a chance, maybe the next cut will yield gains."


    "Such a great start, a pity!"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Seeing the second cut fail, the onlookers shook their heads helplessly, sighing loudly.


    Of course, although the second cut copsed, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean it was a total loss, chances still remained.


    "Keep cutting for me! This time from the middle." So, amidst his despair, Liu Qingsong continued to signal.


    Therefore, based on Liu Qingsong¡¯s signal, the master made a straight cut down the middle.


    Initially, Liu Qingsong hoped that this cut would bring some improvement.


    Yet, it resulted in a big copse again, indicating no jadeite was on the other half.


    "Continue! Give it another cut in the middle." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong angrily continued signaling.


    Thus, the master made another cut, again from the middle.


    After this cut, the part with green only had about one-fifth of the whole raw stone left.


    However, fortunately, this cut revealed green.


    Seeing the green finally emerge, Liu Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this raw stone was a loss, in Liu Qingsong¡¯s eyes, as long as he could extract jadeite from the raw stone, he would surely win and pocket thirty million.


    With this thirty million, even if this raw stone incurred a few hundred thousand losses, what would it matter?


    Having a specific size now, the process became much simpler, resulting in Liu Qingsong extracting a piece of jadeite, small in size but with decent quality and water content.


    "Haha! I extracted jadeite." Liu Qingsong proudly boasted, holding the jadeite.


    Seeing the jadeite in Liu Qingsong¡¯s hand, the crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    "What a shame, if it maintained the first cut¡¯s momentum, it could¡¯ve been worth several million at least."


    "Still not bad, even within the icy category, quite decent, probably seven to eight hundred thousand worth."


    "This raw stone was bought for ten million, and now, even worth seven or eight hundred thousand, it¡¯s a bloody loss."


    "But that¡¯s still better than cutting out nothing! Plus, since it¡¯s a bet, as long as he wins, he gets to pocket thirty million, doesn¡¯t that make up for this loss?"


    "True enough...."


    Though the jadeite wasn¡¯t anything special, it was still worth seven to eight hundred thousand, so these people believed Ye Feng was bound to lose.


    In their view, Ye Feng¡¯s raw piece wouldn¡¯t yield any jadeite at all.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng smiled and, carrying his raw stone, walked over. The result should surprise these people, right?

 Chapter 124: Being Watched!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Being Watched!</h4>


    You¡¯re right, if these people see the result, who knows what their reaction would be, but it¡¯s definitely going to be spectacr.


    With a teasing smile, Ye Feng handed the raw stone with marked lines to the master, politely indicating, "Please cut along the lines, thank you."


    "You¡¯re wee!" The master smiled and quickly got to work.


    "Oh? Really going professional here? Why bother with all this, I think you should just cut it in half, isn¡¯t this wasting time?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Liu Qingsong sneered, mocking him.


    But Ye Feng raised a middle finger at him, disdainfully saying, "Idiot!"


    "You... you damn just know how to curse people, huh?" Liu Qingsong was instantly furious.


    "I¡¯m just speaking the truth!" Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng amused everyone: "This young man is quite interesting."


    "You damn...." Liu Qingsong was about to erupt in anger.


    But before he could finish his words, Ye Feng strongly interrupted him, "If you babble one more time, believe me, I¡¯ll smack you."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong immediately settled down.


    Having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s terrifyingbat prowess, he dared not show off in front of Ye Feng.


    He could only shout, only secretly plot against Ye Feng, and didn¡¯t dare act too arrogantly in Ye Feng¡¯s presence; otherwise, he¡¯d end up horribly beaten.


    After Liu Qingsong settled down, Ye Feng¡¯s raw stone was ready for the first cut.


    "Oh my god! Is that red? It¡¯s actually red."


    "Such a beautiful color, probably a rare top grade red jadeite."


    "This guy¡¯s luck is unbelievable, such an unattractive raw stone can actually produce red jadeite?"


    With the first cut unveiling, everyone was astounded as red appeared right away.


    Some people were so eager they wanted to take a closer look, but the guards stopped them.


    "This... how¡¯s this possible? How can it be red jadeite?" Seeing the red appearance, Liu Qingsong¡¯s face turned very ugly.


    Originally, he thought he was sure to win, but after seeing such a stunning red cut, his confidence wavered.


    "No... there definitely won¡¯t be jadeite, there has to be just that bit of red." After a brief silence, he began to murmur to himself, "There definitely can¡¯t be jadeite, there definitely can¡¯t be."


    Now, Liu Qingsong started using curses, although ineffective, they were quite malicious.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t care at all, directly instructed the master to continue cutting.


    Soon, the other side was cut open as well.


    "Damn! This is amazing, another red color, how big is this piece of red jadeite?"


    "Oh my god, this huge top grade red jadeite, how much is it worth?"


    With the other side opened up, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, the other side showed red too, just like this side.


    "This... this isn¡¯t scientific, how is this possible?" Liu Qingsong¡¯s face was as dark as coal, unable to believe this was real.


    Only Liu Xue smiled smugly, "The capability of my man, how could a loser like youprehend?"


    While Liu Xue believed she had extremely strong talent in this regard.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s strength, Liu Xue felt like an idiot when it came to stone gambling.


    So, this time Liu Xue hadplete faith in Ye Feng, whatever he said, she¡¯dply, just needing to y cute.


    "Keep cutting!" As for Ye Feng, he calmly instructed the master to continue.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, the raw stone had six windows opened, and they all showed red.


    This means that the raw stone is quiterge, with terrifying value.


    Right? Seeing this scene, many couldn¡¯t hold back and started bidding.


    "Sir, is this raw stone for sale? If willing, I¡¯ll buy it for forty million."


    "Forty million? I¡¯ll bid fifty million if we can trade right now."


    "I¡¯ll offer sixty million, sir, please consider."


    ...


    These people, crazed by the top-grade jadeite, drove the price up to sixty-eight million even beforeplete extraction, truly terrifying.


    However, Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, replying, "Not selling!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng gestured for the master to continue polishing, albeit slow, onlookers patiently watched.


    Finally, the jadeite was disyed to everyone, lit up beautifully, mesmerizing everyone.


    "Oh my god, it¡¯s truly a top grade red jadeite, such a big piece, its price is astronomical."


    "It might, at the very least, be worth eighty million, right?"


    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough, if someone bids, it could easily be worth a hundred million."


    In awe, onlookers began discussing enthusiastically.


    Indeed, such a top-grade red jadeite is rarely seen.


    While people were discussing, many wanted to offer bids to purchase the jadeite.


    "Sir, will you sell it for ny million? I¡¯m genuinely sincere."


    "One hundred million, sell it to me; our Celestial Stone Jewelry desperately needs such top-grade red jadeite."


    "One hundred and twenty million, who canpete with my Xihong Jewelry¡¯s wealth?"


    ...


    The bids were quite substantial, but no matter how much they offered, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t sell it. This was a gift for his wife.


    "Thanks, not for sale." Therefore, Ye Feng politely declined.


    "This... this is some damn lucky streak?" Seeing Ye Feng unveil such a massive top-grade red jadeite, Liu Qingsong was on the verge of tears.


    Now it¡¯s over, not only did he lose the bet, but he also became theughing stock of many.


    If only he hadn¡¯t bet against Ye Feng.


    "Do you think this piece I got is more valuable than yours?" Carrying the jadeite, Ye Feng approached Liu Qingsong, teasingly taunting him.


    Liu Qingsong really didn¡¯t want to admit it, but with so many people watching, if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d be mmed by the crowd.


    "Fine, you got lucky this time, hope your luck continues." After transferring money to Ye Feng and Liu Xue, Liu Qingsong left, throwing a harsh remark over his shoulder.


    Ye Feng grinned contentedly, "Not only did I get a top-grade red jadeite, but I also made thirty million, feels awesome."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding people looked at him with expressions full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    "Hubby, you¡¯re amazing." Liu Xue didn¡¯t exaggerate, despite being a bit surprised.


    After all, Ye Feng always performed miracles, so she was ustomed to it.


    In her eyes, this could only count as mediocre performance.


    Meanwhile, she admired Ye Feng¡¯s ability even more, feeling he was indeed exceptional with his consistent winnings in stone gambling ¡ª was it due to special abilities?


    While Ye Feng and Liu Xue enjoyed the limelight, someone had already set their sights on them, rushing to a secluded area, dialing a contactbeled as ¡¯Boss¡¯....

 Chapter 125: Determined to Win the Championship

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Determined to Win the Championship</h4>


    After the call was connected, he excitedly began to report:


    "Hey! Boss."


    "I¡¯ve set my sights on a fat sheep."


    "They just opened a top-grade piece of red jadeite, worth over a hundred million."


    "Moreover, through my observations over the past few days, they have also purchased arge amount of raw stone, valued at around three hundred million."


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve investigated it, this is just a newly establishedpany in Jiangcheng, how could they have any background?"


    "Alright then, boss... it¡¯s settled...."


    After hanging up the phone, he excitedly looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, with greed in his eyes: "This time, we¡¯ll make a fortune."


    Moreover, seeing Liu Xue and Ye Feng leave, he quietly followed them.


    ....


    Ye Feng and Liu Xue took these raw stones to the warehouse.


    "Come, there¡¯s more work to do." Upon arriving at the warehouse, Ye Feng smiled and indicated.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian nodded and swiftly began to unlock the stones.


    Being a half-step grandmaster, yet being used as a drudge by Ye Feng, if outsiders knew, who knows what their thoughts would be.


    Isn¡¯t it true? If there were a half-step grandmaster expert, other families would want to worship him like an ancestor, how could they let him do such things.


    Yet, even so, Xu Tian is delighted at heart, eagerly doing such things for Ye Feng, as if it¡¯s his honor.


    "Let¡¯s go!" After giving a word, Ye Feng prepared to leave with Liu Xue.


    "Is it appropriate to do this? Won¡¯t it be too hard on him?" As they left, Liu Xue still felt a bit uneasy.


    "What¡¯s the big deal, he¡¯s d about it." Ye Fengughed, answering carelessly.


    "Shameless!" Liu Xueughed and swore, obediently following Ye Feng out of the warehouse.


    After Ye Feng and Liu Xue left, the guy who had been following them earlier emerged from the shadows, pulling out his phone to report the situation to the boss.


    The two, unknown to what n they are conspiring again, likely want to entirely take over Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s jadeite...


    "Do you have enough funds?" While returning to eat, Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "It should be enough, right!" Liu Xue replied uncertainly: "This time¡¯s auction has already spent more than three hundred million, plus spending one hundred million on gold before, leaving a bit more than five hundred million."


    "Tomorrow, buying any bidding champion should be sufficient."


    In Liu Xue¡¯s view, spending more than five hundred million tomorrow to buy the worst bidding champion is likely risky.


    Bidding champion, bidding champion, is the focus of this auction, each bidding champion will attract countless jewelry tycoons¡¯petition, and the prices naturally escte.


    Last year¡¯s prices were already insane, and this year¡¯spetition seems to be even fiercer.


    "No worries, I¡¯ll figure out the money, let¡¯s eat." Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and didn¡¯t say much.


    Ye Feng is definitely going topete for the bidding champion.


    Don¡¯t mind the high price of the bidding champion, but if there¡¯s top-grade jadeite inside, the profits are still terrifyingly high.


    After all, the bidding champion isrge enough to bring bigger surprises.


    If one could open top-grade jadeite, and it¡¯srge, then it¡¯s a huge profit.


    Precisely because previous bidding champions have shown stunning results, leading to increasingly fiercepetition.


    So, after dinner, Ye Feng dialed Xu Hong¡¯s phone.


    The magical artifacts Ye Feng entrusted Xu Hong to sell have partly been sold, Xu Hong probably has money in hand.


    "Uncle, you found me?" Xu Hong hurriedly fawned upon receiving the call.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, truthfully replied: "I need funds, how much do you have over there?"


    Previously, Ye Feng got an eight-hundred-million deposit from Xu Hong, initially thought it was enough for the auction.


    But, unexpectedly, the money fell short while buying, and Ye Feng must ensure he has the capability to purchase the most expensive bidding champion, otherwise, he might miss the best jadeite.


    So now, money is ever so wee to Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯ve sold some magical artifacts and antiques, there¡¯s more than ten billion, about twenty billion, what¡¯s up?" Xu Hong truthfully replied.


    "Give me the money first, urgently, I need to prepare funds for tomorrow¡¯s bidding champion." Hearing there¡¯s twenty billion, Ye Feng felt it should be enough.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it." Hearing Ye Feng needed the money urgently, Xu Hong agreed without hesitation.


    If it were someone else, Xu Hong certainly wouldn¡¯t agree.


    But, it¡¯s Ye Feng asking for money, Xu Hong would go bankrupt just to provide it.


    Moreover, to appease Ye Feng, after hanging up, Xu Hong mobilized his connections, quickly gathered funds, and after making up twenty-five billion, Xu Hong transferred it all to Ye Feng.


    Others might find borrowing money not easy.


    Yet, borrowing money for Xu Hong is almost too easy, he can get it with a mere statement.


    Moreover, many families wish to ingratiate the Xu Family now, so borrowing five billion quickly wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Originally, Xu Hong nned to borrow a bit more, but considering Ye Feng might not need that much, he only borrowed five billion.


    "Twenty-five billion?" Upon receiving the twenty-five billion, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    But soon he realized, Xu Hong was trying to curry favor, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After all, the batch of magical artifacts with Xu Hong should profit back, and more than enough.


    Indeed, more than forty pieces of magical artifacts, even if one sells for merely four billion, it¡¯ll be more than a hundred, nearly two hundred billion.


    Just twenty-five billion, plus the previous eight billion, makes thirty-three billion.


    With this twenty-five billion, adding what remains on hand, Ye Feng now has more than twenty-seven billion in funds.


    Plus the over five billion Liu Xue has, a rough estimate gives about thirty-three billion, which should be more than enough for tomorrow¡¯s bidding champion.


    "Honey, shall we go for a stroll?" After Ye Feng finished his work, Liu Xue came in and cheerfully suggested.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Last time, our trip to the market was ruined by that idiot Feng Jin, this time, I¡¯ll make it up to Liu Xue.


    Ye Feng may not like strolling around these ces, but Liu Xue sure does.


    "Thank you, honey!" After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue kissed him, taking him out the door.


    At the antique market, Liu Xue looked at this and touched that, shopping happily.


    Of course, facing the stall owners¡¯ pitches, Liu Xue ignored them all, only browsing without buying.


    Ye Feng casually used his identification ability to check, most items here are fake.


    Even if it¡¯s fake, they would ask for tens to hundreds of thousands of exorbitant prices.


    Shows how terrifying the profits here are.


    Typically they don¡¯t open for three years, but when they do, it¡¯s enough to live off for three years.


    Of course, there are times one could strike luck.


    Ye Feng took a fancy to a porcin, though it¡¯s merely an antique worth over a hundred thousand, that didn¡¯t stop these folks from boasting, asking for hundreds of thousands, giving Ye Feng a fright...

 Chapter 126: Top-Level Old Jade

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Top-Level Old Jade</h4>


    "Let me tell you, don¡¯t underestimate this item. It¡¯s a top-notch treasure, a porcin piece from the Ming Dynasty. Being able to appreciate it shows you have an eye for it, you¡¯re an expert."


    "Originally, I nned to sell this for a million, but seeing that you¡¯re an expert, I¡¯ll sell it to you for six hundred and sixty thousand, just as a gesture of friendship. What do you think?"


    Judging by the bragging manner, if Ye Feng wasn¡¯t truly knowledgeable or didn¡¯t know that this thing was only worth over ten thousand, he might have believed it.


    Indeed, the people here rely solely on their words to make a living.


    "Can¡¯t afford to provoke... Goodbye..." Ye Feng quickly put down the item and ran off.


    These guys are too shady, treating people like fools to ughter.


    "Don¡¯t leave! If the price doesn¡¯t work, we can discuss it further, what do you say?" The stall owner quickly called out to Ye Feng when he saw him leaving.


    But, Ye Feng pulled Liu Xue away without giving him the chance to continue.


    Ye Feng was afraid he might provoke a beating...


    "Alright! Another day wasted." Seeing Ye Feng running away so quickly, the stall owner shook his head helplessly.


    "Why are you so greedy? Even for this junk, you dare ask for a million. Why don¡¯t you aim for the sky instead?"


    "Exactly... Be reasonable, you¡¯re so greedy, nobody¡¯s money grows on trees." Upon hearing hisints, the neighboring stall owner teased with a smile.


    "Get lost, stop talking about me here. At least my stuff is genuine; you guys who deceive people with fake items, what right do you have to criticize me." The stall owner scornfully retorted at the two.


    ...


    Besides those selling antiques, there were also those selling jade here.


    Especially one stall that sold little jade items which were particrly attractive to girls.


    Rings, bracelets, hairpins, etc., were all there, and Liu Xue quickly started trying them on at the stall.


    "Does it look good?" Wearing one of the jade hairpins, Liu Xue asked with a smile.


    "Hmm! You look good in anything." Ye Feng nodded.


    Although the jade hairpin didn¡¯t really match Liu Xue¡¯s hairstyle, with a different style, it would definitely look beautiful.


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s praise, Liu Xue promptly asked, "How much is this jade hairpin?"


    The stall owner was a woman, she nced at the two and answered with a smile, "This is top quality jade, and the craftsmanship is exquisite. You two have a keen eye. This jade hairpin is priced at eight thousand eight."


    Ye Feng took a look; the jade hairpin wasn¡¯t worth that much, but elsewhere, it would at least cost four to five thousand. In this ce, it¡¯s fairly honest.


    "Then let¡¯s buy it." So, Ye Feng prepared to buy it without hesitation.


    "It¡¯s so expensive, don¡¯t buy it." However, Liu Xue quickly put the jade hairpin down and dragged Ye Feng away.


    "Why aren¡¯t you buying it?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s too expensive, not worth it." Liu Xue shook her head.


    In the uing section, they were all selling jade, and the quality of jade was quite decent, priced much more reasonablypared to antiques.


    Just then, an excellent piece of ancient jade caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    This was a top-grade Ancient Tianshuang Jade, and the key was itsrge size, which would be very effective for constructing a Spirit Gathering Array.


    However, it was unclear if this piece of jade had been unveiled yet, or if its appearance had been tampered with, making it look quite ordinary.


    Otherwise, a piece of top-grade Tianshuang Jade like this would cause a sensation.


    You know, such a treasure would have been the top choice for the Emperor¡¯s Jade Seal in ancient times.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Feng picked it up and asked while examining it, "How much is this jade?"


    "Hubby, you like it?" Seeing Ye Feng showing interest, Liu Xue promptly asked.


    "A little!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "I n to sell this jade for a hundred thousand," the stall owner answered coldly, ncing at the two.


    "This jade looks quite ordinary, why is it so expensive?" Liu Xue asked puzzled after hearing the stall owner¡¯s words.


    "Arge piece of jademands this price," the stall owner replied expressionlessly.


    "Do you like it, hubby?" Although she didn¡¯t quite understand, Liu Xue still asked.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng remained calm, but inwardly, he was overjoyed.


    "Then let¡¯s buy it." Upon hearing Ye Feng liked it, Liu Xue immediately wanted to buy the jade.


    Ye Feng was a bit baffled and quickly asked, "Why did you hesitate to buy the jade hairpin, but you¡¯re willing to buy this piece of jade?"


    Indeed, Liu Xue¡¯s contrast was quite significant, wasn¡¯t it?


    "Hubby likes it, so no expense is too much." Liu Xue smiled and quickly paid to buy the jade.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was sincerely moved.


    However, buying such a top-grade Ancient Tianshuang Jade for just one hundred thousand was truly striking gold.


    With this piece of top-grade jade, Ye Feng could start nning the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Of course, having only this one piece was far from enough.


    This piece could only serve as the main material; four other jade pieces were needed for support toplete the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Crucially, Ye Feng had found the most important item, the Spirit Storage Pearl, saving him a lot of trouble.


    After the purchase, Ye Feng grabbed the item and prepared to leave.


    However, at that moment, a noisymotion came from ahead.


    "What¡¯s happening up front? Let¡¯s go see." Hearing themotion ahead, Liu Xue grabbed Ye Feng and prepared to check it out.


    A group of people was gathered not far ahead, from which a series of noisy voices emanated.


    As they approached, they discovered a yellow-haired youth leading a gang of thugs bullying a child around the age of ten.


    The child was originally selling items, but the gang smashed the child¡¯s belongings and cursed the child off.


    "Don¡¯t pay, yet you want to sell stuff here? Are you seeking death?"


    "Brat, no money, get lost. If I see you again, I¡¯ll break your legs."


    "Seeing your look, you¡¯re not convinced? Even if you¡¯re not convinced, you better hold your peace..."


    "Haha! Look at you, just a coward, go home and drink milk."


    The youngster appeared around fourteen or fifteen, trying to make a living by selling items but ended up being bullied.


    The child was initially defiant but was beaten badly, forced to huddle on the ground, protecting his vital parts.


    Yet, even with this, no one stepped up to intervene.


    "Sigh! How pitiful, these people even bully children."


    "This lot has no humanity whatsoever."


    "What can you do? They¡¯re powerful, and we ordinary people dare not offend them."


    Although they all felt sorry for the child, theycked the courage to even speak up, fearing retribution from these people.


    "Hubby!" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue called out to Ye Feng.


    No need for Liu Xue to say, Ye Feng already knew what she wanted to express.


    Besides, Ye Feng discovered a treasure on the child¡¯s person...

 Chapter 127: Teaching a Lesson by Taking Action!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Teaching a Lesson by Taking Action!</h4>


    That¡¯s right, Ye Feng has discovered something remarkable about the child.


    So, when Liu Xue shouted, Ye Feng stepped forward.


    Taking a step forward, Ye Feng red at the thugs in front of him and angrily cursed: "So many of you bullying a little kid, you¡¯re worse than animals!"


    "Who¡¯s spewing nonsense here?"


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Ye Feng¡¯s words instantly stirred the ho¡¯s nest, making these thugs turn and re fiercely at him.


    Originally, they feared he might be a big shot and hadn¡¯t been too reckless.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng, the lead thug looked at him with a sullen face and got riled up: "Where did this little shite from, daring to meddle in my business? Do you have what it takes?"


    "Boss! Let me handle him, I¡¯ll teach this little bastard a lesson." As the lead thug spoke, his sidekick eagerly wanted to please him.


    "Boss, let me do it, he may be good for eating and drinking, but fighting he truly sucks." Another thug, seeing his chance being snatched away, protested angrily, wanting to take action.


    "All of you together, I want him kneeling and singing my praises in less than thirty seconds." The lead thug arrogantlymanded with a fierce nce.


    "Got it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With the lead thug¡¯s order, two of them swaggered toward Ye Feng, walking as if they had no ties with anyone.


    "Miss, you should advise your boyfriend, these people aren¡¯t easy to deal with."


    "Yes! Apologize and admit your mistake, the matter can be resolved, otherwise you¡¯ll be beaten badly."


    "Are you from out of town? They¡¯re tough, with strong backing."


    Seeing Ye Feng in danger, people around looked at Liu Xue and kindly advised.


    "Thank you!" Liu Xue quickly thanked them.


    Even though she was worried inside, she knew the arrow was already drawn and must be shot.


    Besides, they¡¯ve already angered the other side, even if Ye Feng apologized, they wouldn¡¯t relent easily.


    "Kid, you think you¡¯re tough?" One of them came in front of Ye Feng, smiling as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re bold to provoke us, kid! Do you know who we are?" Another one followed threateningly.


    "Scram!" Such small fry, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even consider them worth dealing with, but he couldn¡¯t just stand by anymore.


    "Scram your mother¡¯s...!" With Ye Feng¡¯s single word, the anger of these two thugs erupted instantly, they decisively attacked.


    "Trash!" Seeing their speed and power, Ye Feng sneered, casually throwing out two punches.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s casual action, the two sneered: "Didn¡¯t you eat?"


    Originally, they wanted tough at him.


    But before they could finish their words, they sensed a strong forceing straight at them.


    Before they could react, their chests ached and they flew out embarrassingly.


    "Ah! Ah..." Amidst cries, the two flew more than ten meters away,nding in a sorry heap, knocking out their teeth.


    "This...." Seeing this scene, the lead thug sucked in a breath coldly, fright flitting across his heart. ¡¯What kind of ghostly power is this? Who exactly is this man?¡¯


    "How is this guy... so strong?" Not only him, the thugs behind him were simrly stunned.


    "Is this even a person? Why so strong?"


    "A superhero? A movie shoot? Where¡¯s the camera?"


    "My goodness, don¡¯t tell me this is real, how can a person be so strong?"


    The crowd watching was also shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying power, staring dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was walking into his doom, but didn¡¯t expect he really had the strength to meddle.


    "Well done!" Seeing Ye Feng disy his might, Liu Xue let out a sigh of relief, pping her hands in support.


    Previously, she was somewhat worried for Ye Feng, but now it seems, her worries were unnecessary.


    "What? You all got scared? You really are weak!" Seeing the thugs¡¯ frightened faces, Ye Feng teasingly walked toward them.


    As Ye Feng approached, the lead thug¡¯s legs trembled uncontrobly, stuttering as he attempted to threaten: "Don¡¯te closer, I¡¯m telling you, if you offend me you won¡¯t have a good ending, my cousin is formidable, he can kill you with one word."


    He was undoubtedly afraid of Ye Feng¡¯s power.


    Yet, he wanted to scare Ye Feng, make him fear him.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? I¡¯d like to see who can have such a skill." Upon hearing his words, Ye Feng was amused: "Come on, call him here, I don¡¯t believe it."


    "You¡¯re forcing me." Under Ye Feng¡¯s threat, the lead thug picked up the phone and dialed.


    Once the call was connected, the lead thug babbled a lot excitedly, then hung up, throwing his harsh words: "Kid, you¡¯re done, my cousin ising, if you¡¯re smart, apologize now or else I¡¯ll make your death miserable."


    "Finished with the call?" Yet, Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond, suddenly asking.


    "Uh-huh!" Though puzzled, he nodded.


    "Are your threats also done?" Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "Uh-huh!" He nodded again.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite." With his nod, Ye Feng pped him across the face.


    Before this guy could react, he was pped flying by Ye Feng, his face swelling high.


    Thwap! Thwap! Thwap!


    Not just him, his followers too received several ps from Ye Feng.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" Amidst cries, Ye Feng knocked all the thugs down, leaving marks of blood on their faces.


    Even some had their teeth knocked out.


    "Wow! This young man is domineering, hitting so viciously."


    "Though I dare not say it, I must admit, well done, couldn¡¯t stand these bastards long ago, it truly is justice descending from heaven."


    "These turtle bastards, relying on power, causing trouble here recklessly all along, they needed to be taught a lesson."


    "Right, they demand thousands of bucks from me every month, whose money just blows from the wind? It¡¯s really hateful."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the crowd felt thoroughly relieved, pping in approval.


    Of course, they only dared whisper, not letting those thugs hear.


    It seems these people have been bullied by these thugs, always angry but unable to speak out.


    "I...." The beaten thugs angrily tried to get up.


    But before they could stand, Ye Feng pped them back down, leaving them utterly defenseless.


    After several times, they simply yed dead, lying on the ground not daring to rise.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng chuckled coldly, then walked to the child, ready to check his condition, this child is quite special indeed....

 Chapter 128: The Cultivation Genius Nameless

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Cultivation Genius Nameless</h4>


    "Are you okay?" Seeing the child beaten so badly, Ye Feng reached out his hand to ask.


    The child, who had been trembling, upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s voice, looked up.


    Seeing all the bullies who were bullying him knocked down, he stood up with a face full of questions.


    This child was carrying a bag containing items he was selling, holding one in his hand, seemingly ready to pitch it.


    Ye Feng nced at what the child was holding; it was a pretty little handmade craft, probably meant to make a bit of hard-earned cash.


    But even so, he was still bullied by those thugs, who were simply inhumane.


    "Thank you!" Seeing that it was Ye Feng who fought off the thugs, the child quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "What¡¯s happened to you? Don¡¯t you have any family?" Seeing the child¡¯s pitiful state, Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "I have no rtives, I¡¯m an orphan, I was bullied in the orphanage, so I ran out to fend for myself. It¡¯s tough, but I feel free." Speaking of his origins, the child¡¯s eyes turned hollow.


    In the depths of his heart, he longed for family and parents¡¯ love, but he knew that for him, it was all but a fool¡¯s dream.


    Seeing how pitiful the child was, Ye Feng felt a surge ofpassion and asked promptly, "What¡¯s your name?"


    "I don¡¯t have a name, everyone calls me Nameless." The child shook his head.


    "Thank you for saving me. I¡¯ll give this to you, though it¡¯s not worth much." The child then sincerely handed the little trinket in his hand to Ye Feng.


    "It¡¯s quite pretty." Ye Feng epted it with a smile, then asked, "Mind if I take a look at you?"


    "Okay!" Nameless hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    With Nameless¡¯ consent, Ye Feng ced his hand on Nameless and began to feel him up.


    "What¡¯s this about? Is this guy into men?"


    "This... this is too shocking, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in this child, would he?"


    "That¡¯s not right! He has a girlfriend, and she¡¯s very pretty!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared at Ye Feng in puzzlement.


    Then, they turned their strange gazes to Liu Xue, as if saying, "Can you really put up with this?"


    Liu Xue smiled; she knew Ye Feng wasn¡¯t like that and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Although Ye Feng appeared somewhat sleazy, he was actually assessing Nameless¡¯s potential.


    At first nce, he could see that Nameless was no ordinary person, but he wasn¡¯t fully certain yet.


    After his examination, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes grew increasingly astonished.


    This Nameless had extraordinary potential, a rare martial arts prodigy.


    Finished with his assessment, Ye Feng smiled and asked Nameless, "Am I good at fighting? Am I tough?"


    "Very good at fighting, extremely tough." Nameless nodded without hesitation.


    "Would you like to be as good and tough as I am?" Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and continued to ask.


    "I do!" Nameless thought for a moment and nodded again.


    "Then how about I take you as my apprentice and teach you martial arts?" Ye Feng promptly asked.


    Such a prodigy in cultivation would be a real waste if not taught.


    Thus, Ye Feng resolved to ept him as a disciple and teach him skills, hoping he might be a strong ally in the future.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nameless fell silent.


    After thinking for a while, Nameless asked, "What good is learning martial arts? What benefits will it bring me?"


    In Nameless¡¯s heart, he was eager to agree, but as he saw it, his immediate priority was earning money to survive, and then achieving prominence. He wanted to make lots and lots of money, to enjoy glory and wealth.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, if you be as skilled as I am, you¡¯ll earn the admiration of countless people and gain endless wealth. Is that enough?" Ye Feng paused, then exined with a smile.


    "That¡¯s enough. If it truly can be like that, I¡¯m willing to be your apprentice." Nameless nodded.


    "Great!" Hearing Nameless agree, Ye Feng chuckled and patted Nameless¡¯s head.


    This little fellow had unlimited potential; with his help, Ye Feng would have things much easier.


    "What agreement have youe to?" After they finished talking, Liu Xue came over and asked.


    "I took on an apprentice." Ye Fengughed and signaled to Nameless, "This is your master¡¯s wife, quickly greet mistress."


    "Hello, Mistress!" Nameless was quite sensible, calling out obediently.


    "Good boy!" Though somewhat surprised, Liu Xue nodded in response.


    After greeting Liu Xue, Nameless turned around and added, "Hello, Master."


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating, "You can call me Shizun."


    "Hello, Shizun!" Nameless quickly corrected himself.


    "What on earth is going on?" Liu Xue pulled Ye Feng aside and asked in surprise.


    "He¡¯s an orphan and a martial arts prodigy, so I¡¯m nning to take him back to Jiangcheng." Ye Feng exined in a low voice.


    "Alright then." Liu Xue didn¡¯t ask further; after all, it wasn¡¯t her concern.


    "Young Master Cheng is here!"


    At that moment, a shout rang out.


    With this shout, the crowd automatically parted, and a man wearing sunsses walked in with a group of people.


    "The eldest son of the Cheng Family is here! The Chengs are a prominent family in Yun Chong, and he actually came personally."


    "The young man is done for, Cheng Jin is not to be trifled with, they say whoever offended himst time got fed to the dogs."


    As the man in sunsses appeared, the onlookers drew a sharp breath, looking at Ye Feng with pity.


    "Cousin, you must stand up for me, I was beaten so badly." Seeing Cheng Jin arrive, the thug leader suddenly regained his vigor, heading towards Cheng Jin and wailing loudly.


    "Look at you, why do I have such a useless cousin?" Cheng Jin took off his sunsses with a scornful nce, then turned to Ye Feng and arrogantly asked, "Which blind fool is...?"


    Initially, he intended to question angrily, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he suddenly looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost and quickly changed his tune.


    Others might not know Ye Feng, but who was Cheng Jin? He was the eldest son of the Cheng Family, who had witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s dominance and knew just how powerful Ye Feng was.


    So, upon recognizing it was Ye Feng, he was nearly scared out of his wits.


    Ye Feng saw his expression and knew he recognized him, so he quickly gave him a look.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s look, Cheng Jin, though slightly puzzled, understood a bit, and quickly turned around and roared, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    "Cousin, he hit me, what¡¯s wrong with you?" The previous thug still looked aggrieved.


    "I take you for a respectable man, a man of reason, don¡¯t I?" Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes! Yes! Everything must be handled with reason." Cheng Jin hurriedly agreed, nodding in ord.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. What¡¯s the situation? How did Cheng Jin be cowardly?

 Chapter 129: The Reasonable Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: The Reasonable Young Master!</h4>


    "What¡¯s going on? Is Cheng Jin really this kind of person?"


    "Is this Cheng Jin a fake?"


    Indeed, seeing Cheng Jin actually agree to reason, everyone watching looked at him as if he were an alien.


    This was not at all like the usual Cheng Jin.


    "Alright, let¡¯s talk it out then." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and challenged, "This child, relying on his ownbor, is just trying to earn a meal here. Who did he provoke? Why must he be chased and beaten?"


    "You must give me a reasonable exnation!"


    "Haha! Are you stupid or what? He¡¯s the eldest son of the Cheng Family, an indisputable big family in Yun Chong, and you ask him for an exnation? Screw you," the thug who spoke before cursed disdainfully.


    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t been beaten enough.


    "Shut up, who said you could talk here?" Hearing his words, Cheng Jin broke into a cold sweat and pped him directly, secretly cursing in his heart: ¡¯You almost got me killed, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you.¡¯


    "Cousin! Why did you hit me? I¡¯m your cousin." With Cheng Jin¡¯s p, the thug held his face, puzzled and aggrieved.


    "Behave yourself, if you dare to speak nonsense again, I won¡¯t be your cousin." Cheng Jin scolded angrily, then turned around with a very good attitude and looked at Ye Feng, asking, "How would you like to resolve this? However you say, that¡¯s how we¡¯ll do it. We are reasonable people."


    Seeing this scene, even Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng a bit curiously.


    In her impression, these spoiled brats from big families could not possibly be so reasonable, so why was Cheng Jin so willing to talk rationally with Ye Feng? It was truly strange.


    However, she did not ask further.


    "Good! He¡¯s so arrogant, breaking a dog¡¯s leg, no problem, right?" Seeing Cheng Jin¡¯s good attitude, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." Cheng Jin nodded and waved his hand.


    With Cheng Jin¡¯s gesture, the bodyguard behind him took a stick and started hitting the thug from before.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the thug fell to the ground clutching his leg.


    For a moment, he seemed to hear a faint cracking sound, as if a bone had broken.


    Cheng Jin¡¯s bodyguard was very strong, one swing could break a leg.


    However, toplete the task, he added another swing.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Another scream sounded, and the thug almost fainted from the pain.


    "Very good!" Seeing the result, Ye Feng nodded and continued, "I heard that every month he collects money in this area? I hope nothing like that happens in the future."


    "Sure, no one will dare to collect money here in the future." Cheng Jin, though a bit distressed, agreed.


    This area, although handed over to his cousin to manage, brought him the most money, and there was a lot of profit in it.


    Each stall paid thousands a month.


    Thisrge area, adding up, was tens of thousands, one of his sources of pocket money.


    Although it hurt a little, he had to agree.


    "Then handle it, I¡¯m leaving." Ye Feng nodded, gave some instructions, and then left with Liu Xue and Nameless.


    "Do we really not have to pay anymore?"


    "Why do I feel that Cheng Jin seems strange today? What¡¯s happening?"


    With their conversation, everyone around found it a bit incredible.


    It was too incredible, even such demanding requests were agreed to by Cheng Jin. To say Cheng Jin was reasonable, they wouldn¡¯t believe it; only fools would believe it.


    At this moment, the thug from before, face full of pain, came to Cheng Jin andined, "Cousin, what the hell was with you today? Hitting me is one thing, but are we just going to abandon hundreds of thousands of profits a month here?"


    In his view, getting beaten was one thing, but cutting off his source of ie was absolutely uneptable.


    "Haha!" Cheng Jin sneered, looking down on him, "You have money, but you also need a life to enjoy it."


    "What do you mean?" The thug asked, puzzled.


    "Do you know who he is?" Cheng Jin asked coldly.


    "No." The thug shook his head.


    "He¡¯s Mr. Ye Feng, an absolutely terrifying figure we cannot afford to provoke. You¡¯re lucky to still have your life today." Cheng Jin replied with trepidation.


    "What¡¯s his background? Is he really that terrifying?" Seeing that Cheng Jin did not seem to be lying, the thug was even more surprised.


    "Of course." Cheng Jin nodded and asked, "Do you know the Feng Family?"


    "Yes, weren¡¯t they once the number one family in Xiyun? What¡¯s up?" The thug asked, puzzled.


    "The Feng Family offended him, resulting in the entire Feng Family copsing overnight. The family either died or fled, and now they no longer exist." Cheng Jin replied with lingering fear.


    "Ah? Is he that powerful?" Hearing Cheng Jin¡¯s words, the thug couldn¡¯t help but shrink back.


    Earlier, he wasn¡¯t too concerned, but after hearing Cheng Jin, he realized he truly dodged a bullet.


    If even a giant like the Feng Family could be uprooted overnight, what about a small fry like him? Killing him would be as easy for Ye Feng as crushing an ant?


    "My god, so this young man has such a big background? No wonder."


    "Haha! Doesn¡¯t this mean they won¡¯t dare to collect money anymore? We can save some money?"


    "Good, this is truly well done."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the onlookers were shocked but overjoyed.


    Because Ye Feng stood up for them and helped them avoid extortion, it was a great thing.


    They couldn¡¯t be more grateful to Ye Feng in their hearts...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Liu Xue, with Nameless, collected their things and headed back to the hotel.


    Nameless lived in a very poor ce and didn¡¯t have much important stuff, so it was easy to pack.


    Upon arrival at the hotel, Nameless shrank slightly.


    Obviously, he was still a bit unustomed to such a high-end hotel and felt very humble.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and patted his shoulder, indicating, "You must know, in the future, this will be nothing to you. The wealth you¡¯ll enjoyter will be far greater than this."


    "Really?" Nameless stillcked confidence.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    After getting familiar with the environment, Nameless did gain a bit of confidence.


    However, upon entering the top suite, he was startled by the luxury.


    He originally thought it wouldn¡¯t be as good as Ye Feng described.


    But seeing everything before his eyes, he felt that maybe Ye Feng was right. If he worked hard following Ye Feng, he would indeed achieve something in the future.


    In his shock, young Nameless started exploring the suite excitedly, finding everything so novel, and he was afraid he might dirty something inside.


    A lonely child with no parents, out in the world trying to make a living, it¡¯s truly been hard on him...

 Chapter 130: Record-Setting Auction

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Record-Setting Auction</h4>


    In the suite, there¡¯s a small side bedroom where Nameless has been arranged to rest.


    Even though the side bedroom is rtively small, Nameless seems very happy.


    After taking a bath and changing into new clothes, the little guy looks refreshed, and it¡¯s quite decent.


    This is the sweetest and most pleasant sleep Nameless has ever had.


    He never dreamed that he could rest in such a luxurious hotel, in such a luxurious room.


    The next day, after avish breakfast, Ye Feng arranged for Nameless to rest at the hotel, and then went with Liu Xue to the auction venue.


    This time, the auction is the highlight, where the best raw stone gambling material will mostly appear.


    At the venue, an invitation letter is required to enter.


    The auction hall isvishly arranged, with only eighty to ny chairs, qualifying only eighty to ny people.


    Indeed, to enter the auction hall, the funds in hand must start from billions.


    Moreover, those entering the hall are necessarily people from the jewelry world, so the number is naturally rare.


    "Sir, Miss, pleasee in!" After checking Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s invitation letter, the receptionist smiled and signaled them toe in.


    "Yo! Do you qualify to enter the auction? Is this invitation letter not fake?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong came over with people, arrogantly sneering.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng sneered and entered the venue with Liu Xue.


    To deal with someone like Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng could destroy him just like crushing an ant.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Liu Xue being his cousin, Ye Feng would have killed him a long time ago, truly irresponsible.


    "Hmph! What¡¯s so great." Seeing Ye Feng ignoring him, Liu Qingsong cursed secretly, mocking inwardly: ¡¯The auction is for rich people to attend, did you think you¡¯re the former ruler of the Liu Family? Without the Liu Family, you¡¯re nothing, just wait and see how you embarrass yourselfter.¡¯


    Whatever Liu Qingsong thought, Ye Feng naturally didn¡¯t know, nor was he interested in knowing.


    No matter how an ant tries to calcte a big elephant, it¡¯s all in vain.


    Conversely, an elephant can sneeze casually and kill the ant.


    Liu Qingsong is like an ant, while Ye Feng is akin to an elephant.


    Inside the auction hall, the items had already been disyed on stage, all of them massive.


    Moreover, these massive ones are semi-gamble raw stones that are confirmed to produce jadeite, making them undoubtedly auction-worthy.


    Suchrge sizes,bined with excellent initial appearances, often fetch sky-high prices.


    "Let¡¯s... go and take a look." Seeing the auction items, Ye Feng led Liu Xue straight towards them.


    At this moment, many people were already studying the auction pieces with shlights.


    Currently, the auction features ten pieces, each bigger and better than thest.


    "This one¡¯s nice!"


    "This one is good!"


    "I favor this one."


    As they got closer, Ye Feng heard discussions among those studying the items, not idle with their words.


    Undeniably, what these people favor most is item number 1.


    Indeed, item number 1 currently shows the best performance, making it hard not to produce good jadeite.


    Thepetition for item number 1 is sure to be the most intense, inevitably sparking a fierce battle.


    X-ray Vision, on!


    Thus, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision to take a look.


    Sure enough, the jadeite inside item number 1 is indeed top grade, not small in size.


    However, no matter how good the jadeite, it still has its value, and if it exceeds its value, it¡¯s not so worthwhile.


    Not just item number 1, Ye Feng looked through all ten items, discovering that all of them contained decent jadeite, it¡¯s just a matter of size and worth.


    Although these items are all good, what surprised Ye Feng most was item number 5, which is truly a super top grade. No matter the cost, item number 5 must be acquired.


    For the others, it depends on the situation forpetition.


    "Get lost, daring to look without money, can you afford it, you poor thing?" At this moment, Liu Qingsong¡¯s derisive voice came, attempting to push Ye Feng and Liu Xue away.


    "Scram!" Ye Feng red at him coldly.


    "You..." Liu Qingsong wanted to explode, but recalling Ye Feng¡¯s skills, dared not confront him and hurried to look elsewhere.


    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s return to our seat." After Liu Xue finished looking, Ye Feng took her back to their seat.


    At this moment, the auction was about to start.


    Once Ye Feng and Liu Xue settled in, others gradually sat down.


    Those able to enter the auction are big figures of status.


    Of course,pared to Ye Feng, these people were not worth mentioning.


    Liu Qingsong, too, sat near Ye Feng and Liu Xue, looking provocatively at them.


    Seemingly, not opposing Ye Feng and Liu Xue made him ufortable.


    Around nine o¡¯clock, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the stage, smiling with an auction hammer in hand, announcing: "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the auction festivity. I hereby dere the auction officially begins."


    Following his announcement, the venue erupted in warm apuse.


    After the apuse subsided, the middle-aged man continued: "First, we will auction item number 10, starting price 80 million, the auction begins!"


    Now, the auction formally began.


    "I offer 100 million!" As the auction just started, a bald man in the front row called out 100 million.


    But, this is merely the beginning.


    "120 million!"


    "130 million!"


    ...


    "180 million!"


    Prices surged rapidly, and as it reached 180 million, Ye Feng knew it lostpetitive worth.


    The jadeite inside item number 10 at most values over 100 million; a jeweler could profit up to 200 or 300 million, but one seeking jadeite might continue topete, though Ye Feng didn¡¯tck jadeite.


    Indeed, Ye Feng and Liu Xue previously harvested jadeite worth 5 billion, and along with yesterday¡¯s secret marking, valued over 8 billion, so they don¡¯t worry about jadeite supply, why pay excessively?


    However, Liu Qingsong seemed very interested in item number 10, continuallypeting.


    "250 million!" As the price rose higher, Liu Qingsong directly quoted 250 million.


    After quoting, Liu Qingsong provocatively nced at Ye Feng, as if saying, see this symbolizes capability, you got this much money? Poor thing.


    And, as the price surged to 250 million, no one continuedpeting, and it seemed that this raw stone would fall into Liu Qingsong¡¯s hands.


    Originally, Ye Feng had no intention of dealing with him.


    But, this fool dared provoke Ye Feng, now Ye Feng could not be med.


    Ye Feng smiled devilishly, with a clever n in mind....

 Chapter 131: The Liu Family Loses Over 300 Million

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Liu Family Loses Over 300 Million</h4>


    "Two billion five hundred million, going once!" Seeing no one else bidding, the auctioneer began the countdown.


    "Three billion!" It was then that Ye Feng calmly raised the bid.


    Originally, Liu Qingsong thought victory was within his grasp, already prepared to go on stage for the deal.


    As Ye Feng shouted his bid, Liu Qingsong looked over with displeasure, his face full of anger.


    Upon realizing it was Ye Feng, he grew even angrier.


    In his fury, there was a hint of contempt: "You useless fool, dare topete with me? Who do you think you are?"


    With a trace of disdain, Liu Qingsong continued bidding: "I bid three billion two hundred million!"


    At this point, Liu Qingsong had stopped caring about value; he just wanted to vent his anger and trample Ye Feng underfoot.


    As Liu Qingsong bid, an elderly man beside him couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.


    In his view, while the math still worked, continuing to bid would make the value questionable.


    However, he hadn¡¯t yet started to persuade Liu Qingsong.


    "Three billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng bid again without thinking.


    "Do you really like this piece?" Seeing Ye Feng bid, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Nope!" Ye Feng smiled and whispered to Liu Xue.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Liu Xue was puzzled.


    "You¡¯ll know soon." Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer.


    "Alright!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue let it be. No matter what, she would support Ye Feng, even if he spent the remaining four billion on a useless stone.


    "You want topete with money? I¡¯ll humor you. Three billion eight hundred million!" At this time, Liu Qingsong was visibly displeased, his face a bit gloomy.


    "Four billion two hundred million!" With his bid, Ye Feng responded without hesitation.


    "I bid...." Seeing Ye Feng dare to follow, Liu Qingsong prepared to increase his bid.


    "This... has already far exceeded its worth, we can¡¯t bid anymore..." Seeing Liu Qingsong about to bid, the elderly man hurriedly advised.


    "You want me to lose face? Admit defeat in front of him? Who does he think he is? The known freeloader." Liu Qingsong immediately red up; he had only one thought: overshadow Ye Feng and crush him.


    So even at this high price, he had to continue, just for the sake of pride.


    "Four billion five hundred million!" Eventually, Liu Qingsong shouted an astronomical figure.


    Four billion five hundred million for this raw stone was undoubtedly a huge loss.


    "Well? Dare to follow? Have the guts to bid more." After bidding, Liu Qingsong provocatively said.


    "Alright! You win." Ye Feng smiled and refrained from further bidding.


    "Ha! I thought you had some skill, turns out that¡¯s all? Can¡¯t even put up a fight." Seeing Ye Feng back down, Liu Qingsong was ted and disdained loudly.


    "Heh!" Ye Feng smiled, looking at Liu Qingsong as if at a fool: "Originally, you could¡¯ve bought it for two billion five hundred million, yet I made you pay two billion more, and you think you¡¯ve profited?"


    "F**k you..." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong almost spat in anger, cursing loudly.


    "Sir, please keep quiet." Before he could finish, someone beside him reminded him.


    In this ce, he dared not act out and nodded reluctantly.


    "Four billion five hundred million, going once!"


    "Four billion five hundred million, going twice!"


    "Four billion five hundred million, sold!"


    Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer quickly counted down, striking the gavel thrice and announcing: "Congrattions to this gentleman for securing number ten with a bid of four billion five hundred million."


    Though spending extra money stung, Liu Qingsong was still happy to pay and acquire stone number 10.


    "Sir, would you like to cut the stone on-site?" After the transaction wasplete, the hostess quickly asked.


    "Cut! Of course, cut it." Liu Qingsong responded without thinking.


    Following Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, the auction paused, and stone number ten was ced on the stone cutting machine for a live cut.


    Although the stone cutting machine wasn¡¯t far, to ensure everyone present could see clearly, its process was broadcast live onrge screens.


    At this moment, Liu Qingsong was most excited, hoping to cut out a top-grade jadeite and show off proudly.


    "Is this raw stone really good?" During the cutting, Liu Xue asked guiltily.


    She thought Ye Feng had given up on the raw stone due to insufficient funds, feeling guilty inside.


    "Good? How could it possibly be good?" Ye Feng smiled, replying indifferently.


    "Then why did you bid?" Liu Xue asked, even more puzzled by Ye Feng¡¯s answer.


    "I wasn¡¯t pleased with him and wanted him to spend money." Ye Feng awkwardly smiled.


    "You... You¡¯re so bad! But I like it." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Liu Xue smiled immediately.


    Soon, the first cut of the raw stone was made.


    "A nk surface, seems this raw stone is a loss."


    "Looks like this guy¡¯s four billion is going down the drain."


    "Haha! Spending over four billion on this raw stone? That¡¯s hrious."


    Seeing the cut reveal a mottled surface, everyoneughed, looking at Liu Qingsong as if watching a joke.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing the first cut fail, Liu Qingsong was stunned.


    "Keep cutting! I refuse to believe it." Liu Qingsong ordered frantically.


    At his instruction, the stone cutter prepared to make a middle cut.


    However, in the middle cut, the result was still mottled white.


    "s! It¡¯spletely ruined; this raw stone is hopeless."


    "Originally showing promise, but cut like this, spending over four billion, now it¡¯s a joke."


    "This guy was confident, wanting to impress everyone, but where¡¯s the luck in that."


    Seeing the middle cut produce the same result, everyone shook their heads, delivering the final verdict.


    "Finished! Over four billion gone down the drain; trying to warn him against impulsivity, he insisted on buying, how to exin this to Mrs. Liu Sr.?" The elder beside Liu Qingsong was now ashen-faced, secretly hating Liu Qingsong.


    "This can¡¯t be, it¡¯s impossible, keep cutting," Liu Qingsong felt like the sky was falling.


    If they cut out nothing after spending over four billion, not only would he lose face, be aughing stock, but he also wouldn¡¯t be able to exin to the Liu family.


    Originally, the Liu family had given up hope, but fortunately, they finally cut out a piece of jadeite.


    A top grade purple jadeite; purple jadeite prices are always high, especially for a top-grade piece.


    However, due to its size, the market price would be only tens of millions to possibly one hundred million.


    If someone¡¯s willing to pay high, it wouldn¡¯t exceed one hundred twenty million; the first cut was a huge loss, Liu family lost over three billion.


    Everyone looked at the Liu family as if watching a major joke.


    Especially Liu Qingsong, in everyone¡¯s eyes, appeared dimwitted...

 Chapter 132 I Report That He Is a Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132 I Report That He Is a Woman!</h4>


    Especially when they looked at the Liu Family, they kept talking:


    "Speaking of which, the Liu Family used to have some capability, thriving under the leadership of Liu Xue. It¡¯s a pity that after Liu Xue left, they ended up like this."


    "I heard Liu Xue started a newpany? She was evenpeting with the Liu Family for the No. 10 bid king earlier?"


    "Looks like Liu Xue leaving the Liu Family wasn¡¯t much of a change. What a shame!"


    While discussing, they couldn¡¯t help but nce in Liu Xue¡¯s direction, gesturing towards Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, neither the Liu Family nor Liu Xue were threats; Jiangcheng would be theirs sooner orter.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t have such confidence.


    But seeing Liu Qingsong and Liu Xue¡¯s actions now makes them feel that going to Jiangcheng is no different from picking up money.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng sneered and thought cynically: ¡¯Try if you dare, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t even have bones left to eat.¡¯


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that by intentionally targeting Liu Qingsong, people actually took Liu Xue lightly.


    But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    If they really dare toe, Ye Feng ispletely confident he¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t leave.


    Next to him, Liu Xue was just as confident: ¡¯Seems like it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve shown my skills, making people think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡¯


    Under such circumstances, the auction for the No. 9 bid king began.


    No. 9¡¯s performance was slightly better than No. 10, so the starting price was one billion.


    Because of the better performance, thepetition was even fiercer.


    "One billion five hundred million!"


    "One billion eight hundred million!"


    "Two billion!"


    "Two billion three hundred million!"


    "Two billion five hundred million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the No. 9 raw stone soared to two billion five hundred million.


    Ye Feng had looked at this raw stone before, the jadeite inside was decent, worth over a billion, better than the previous one.


    But two billion five hundred million was a bit unwise.


    So, Ye Feng had no intention of bidding, just watched thempete.


    After the price reached two billion five hundred million, bids became much more cautious.


    "Two billion eight hundred million!" As others were considering whether to bid, Liu Qingsong decisively bid.


    As Liu Qingsong bid, others who were prepared topete nced at him and gave up helplessly.


    The guy who bid two billion five hundred million reconsidered before bidding again: "Two billion nine hundred million!"


    "Three billion!" But Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t even think twice before bidding again.


    "You win." Seeing the price hit three billion, that person directly gave up.


    Seeing no one bidding, Liu Qingsong was secretly pleased, but cautiously nced at Ye Feng, fearing Ye Feng would raise the price.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t even interested enough to take a look.


    Eventually, Liu Qingsong bought the No. 9 bid king for three billion.


    Yet Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t have the stone cut on site, clearly afraid of embarrassment.


    After buying two pieces in session, Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t make a move on the subsequent bid kings.


    The earlier they are, the higher the prices of these bid kings be.


    The No. 8 bid king was bought by a bald guy in the front row for three billion five hundred million.


    The No. 7 bid king was bought by another bald guy in the front row for four billion.


    The No. 6 bid king was bought by a woman in her forties for four billion three hundred million.


    None of these were of interest to Ye Feng.


    The jadeite inside No. 8 was worth two billion, No. 7 was worth several tens of millions, and No. 6 was worth slightly more at over two billion. The capital for the past few years wasn¡¯t enough for Ye Feng to make a move.


    These buyers seemed quite low-key and didn¡¯t have the stones cut on site.


    Up until now, only Liu Qingsong foolishly cut the stones and suffered losses; others didn¡¯t dare to cut the stones.


    Indeed, if you cut the stones and find good stuff, you could shine brightly.


    But if you cut them and suffer losses, it¡¯d be such an embarrassment.


    Understanding this, there were few who cut stones on site.


    Finally, it was time for the crucial No. 5 bid king.


    This piece, Ye Feng was determined to get without fail.


    "Two billion five hundred million!" As the auction began, Liu Qingsong appeared very eager, directly bidding two billion five hundred million.


    However, others were not ordinary people; the price soared rapidly.


    "Two billion eight hundred million!"


    "Three billion two hundred million!"


    "Three billion eight hundred million!"


    "Four billion!"


    Quickly, the price soared to four billion.


    After reaching four billion, the number of bidders started to decline.


    "Four billion three hundred million!"


    As Liu Qingsong called out four billion three hundred million, others stoppedpeting.


    "Four billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng calmly followed up with a bid.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s bid, Liu Xue became visibly nervous.


    Because she only had a little over four billion, if it continued higher, she wouldn¡¯t have the qualification topete.


    If they couldn¡¯t take this raw stone due to insufficient funds, she¡¯d feel very guilty, thinking she let Ye Feng down.


    "Four billion eight hundred million!" Seeing it was Ye Feng again, Liu Qingsong¡¯s face turned grim as he continued to bid.


    "Five billion!" Ye Feng didn¡¯t even think and casually bid five billion.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s ongoing bid, Liu Qingsong frowned.


    After buying two pieces of bid kings consecutively, Liu Qingsong¡¯s funds were only slightly above five billion. Now to bid over five billion, he couldn¡¯t produce the amount.


    Yet this stone was something they both favored; he didn¡¯t want to give it up.


    On the other side, with Ye Feng¡¯s bid, Liu Xue worriedly asked, "Honey, where are we going to get the money from? Don¡¯t stir up trouble here."


    Liu Xue¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Liu Qingsong heard it.


    "Rest assured!" Ye Feng smiled, showing a reassuring expression to Liu Xue.


    But Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t sit still, standing up and roaring, "Host, I suspect there¡¯s malicious price hiking involved! I suspect they don¡¯t have the money, intentionally inting prices to make me pay unjustly."


    Originally, Liu Qingsong wanted to take this raw stone, but there was some risk involved.


    But hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words made him grasp at a life-saving straw.


    If it¡¯s proven that Liu Xue and Ye Fengck funds, Ye Feng¡¯s bid will be void, allowing him to buy the stone for four billion three hundred million.


    Moreover, Ye Feng would be severely punished by the host.


    ¡¯Try causing trouble here, you¡¯ll definitely regret it,¡¯ Liu Qingsong praised his own wisdom, thinking that if Ye Feng was caught by the host, he¡¯d surely suffer greatly.


    With his words, everyone turned their attention to Ye Feng.


    It was the first time they saw someone daring to cause trouble at a bid king auction.


    Meanwhile, auction personnel hurried over.


    The leading man in a suit looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure: "Sir, someone reported you for malicious bidding; please cooperate with us."


    "I suspect the person next to him is a woman; go investigate!" Ye Fengughed, pointing at Liu Qingsong.


    "I knew he had no money; he¡¯s showing his guilt, isn¡¯t willing to be investigated?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Liu Qingsong jumped in joy, thinking he guessed right...

 Chapter 133 Sudden Turn

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Sudden Turn</h4>


    "I suspect he¡¯s faking it here, he¡¯s just a broke loser, how could he possibly have five billion? He¡¯s just here to cause trouble at the auction." Seeing Ye Feng feeling guilty, Liu Qingsong taunted excitedly:


    "I know him, don¡¯t I? He¡¯s just a worthless bum living off women, and his woman betrayed our Liu Family and was disowned. How could he have money?"


    "Everyone, does this kind of trash, this kind of waste, deserve to sit with us at a kingpin auction? It¡¯s really degrading the status of the kingpin auction; he has no qualification to enter the auction at all."


    The more Liu Qingsong spoke, the more excited he became, as if he could immediately drive Ye Feng out.


    As Liu Qingsong spoke, the people around pointed at Ye Feng, expressing their dissatisfaction.


    "Is this true? If it really is like he said, then the kingpin auction is a joke."


    "How can someone like this attend the auction with us? I need a reasonable exnation."


    "Looks like the domestic auctions are getting worse every year; seems like there¡¯s no reason to attend domestic auctions in the future."


    With the surrounding people¡¯sints growing, the lead staff member was sweating profusely.


    Feeling the invisible pressure, he wiped his forehead and decisively pressured Ye Feng: "Sir, please cooperate with our work immediately."


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Ye Feng sneered, pointing at Liu Qingsong: "I suspect he¡¯s not a man, please help me investigate."


    "... ." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the staff member was speechless.


    Liu Qingsong looked every bit a rugged man, was this purposely causing trouble?


    "Did you see that? He¡¯s just here to cause trouble, he definitely can¡¯te up with the money, otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he cooperate?" Liu Qingsong, while angry, thought he had grasped the truth of the matter.


    "Is it really like this?"


    "How could there be such a person?"


    "Now anyone can enter the kingpin auction?"


    The onlookers, looking at Ye Feng, were already upset.


    "Sir, please cooperate with us, or bear the consequences!" Faced with endless pressure, the lead staff¡¯s attitude was tough, as if he was about to throw Ye Feng out at any moment.


    "What if I don¡¯t?" Faced with the oppression, Ye Feng sneered.


    If they investigated him, they could prove Ye Feng had money.


    But why should heply based on a random person¡¯s words, turning him into a joke?


    "Then we¡¯ll have to use force." Seeing Ye Feng not cooperating, the lead staff member¡¯s attitude was somewhat displeased.


    "Then go ahead and try!" Ye Feng smiled, unconcerned.


    "Try? Who the fuck do I think I am? Do you dare cause trouble here, acting like you¡¯re all that?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Qingsongughed, adding fuel to the fire.


    Actually, he was very happy; seeing Ye Feng about to be punished, he couldn¡¯t wait to set off fireworks.


    In the past few days, seeing Ye Feng suffer, he felt he could finally get his revenge.


    "Honey! Shouldn¡¯t we...?" Seeing the situation going south, Liu Xue was a bit worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry! What can they do to me?" Ye Feng smiled, with an unconcerned expression.


    "Can¡¯t do anything to you? You really think you¡¯re something, huh? Causing trouble at our Liu Family¡¯s auction, you must be tired of living." Seeing Ye Feng unconcerned, the lead staff was even more furious.


    "Get him!" After threatening, he waved his hands in a gesture.


    Under his signal, the auction security prepared to take action and kick Ye Feng out.


    "Stop!" At that moment, a young man hurriedly arrived, shouting loudly.


    "Who the hell dares to meddle in Hong Family¡¯s business?" Hearing someone standing up, the lead staff shouted without turning, a bit displeased.


    Originally, he was very arrogant.


    But the moment he turned and saw who it was, he instantly cowered, showing a teary expression, and quickly went forward to curry favor: "Hong... Young Master Hong, what brings you here?"


    "Can¡¯t I meddle in your business?" It was Hong Family¡¯s eldest young master Hong Qi who came, looking at the opposite party with anger.


    "Yes, of course you can meddle." The staff wiped the sweat off his forehead, answering nervously, feeling he might have gotten into trouble.


    "Who the hell do you think you are, daring to speak to me like that?" Hong Qi roared, pping him.


    "Young Master Hong, please let me exin, there¡¯s someone causing trouble here." After being pped, the lead staff exined, feeling wronged.


    "Causing trouble, my ass!" But Hong Qi pped again, roaring angrily: "If I didn¡¯te in time, you¡¯d have ruined my Hong Family, you useless thing, you¡¯re disowned by the Hong Family, get out!"


    "Young Master Hong! No, you can¡¯t do this, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Hearing Hong Qi¡¯s words, the previously arrogant leader panicked, kneeling and begging loudly.


    Because he knew very well how miserable life would be if he was disowned by the Hong Family.


    Firstly, the privileges he enjoyed now would no longer exist.


    Then, the luxurious treatment he¡¯s ustomed to would be gone, which he was very reluctant to part with.


    Plus, he had offended many people before, and if he lost the Hong Family¡¯s protection, he might be torn apart by his previous enemies.


    "It¡¯s toote!" Hong Qi sneered, continuing to roar: "Not only will the Hong Family disown you, but we¡¯ll also notify all the big families to cklist you, so no one will hire you, and nopany will dare to use you, you¡¯re done for!"


    "Ah! Young Master Hong, please don¡¯t, I won¡¯t dare again, I¡¯m begging you!" Hearing such an oue, he wailed loudly, begging for mercy.


    "Throw him out." But Hong Qi showed no mercy, ordering directly.


    On hismand, the staff threw him out.


    "What¡¯s going on here? Does this guy have a powerful background? This turn of events is too drastic?"


    "Oh my God! What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, no longer looking at Ye Feng with disdain like before, realizing that Ye Feng was definitely not to be messed with, otherwise Hong Family¡¯s eldest young master wouldn¡¯t stand up for him.


    "Young Master Hong! He doesn¡¯t have money and is maliciouslypeting, and he refuses to cooperate with the investigation, aren¡¯t you going to do something?" But Liu Qingsong was unwilling to ept this oue, quickly speaking to sow discord.


    Seeing sess within reach, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Feng get away so easily. What¡¯s more, if Ye Feng stayed, wouldn¡¯t hepete maliciously, preventing him from getting the No. 5 kingpin?

 Chapter 134 Malicious Bidding!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Malicious Bidding!</h4>


    "Who are you?" However, Hong Qi didn¡¯t give Liu Qingsong any face, asking coldly.


    "I am Liu Qingsong from the Liu Family in Jiangcheng. Our Liu Family is the most famous jewelry group in Jiangcheng. Young Master Hong is truly outstanding and admirable!" Hearing Hong Qi¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong hurriedly expressed his identity and tried to tter.


    "Jiangcheng Liu Family? Pathetic." Hong Qi sneered, showing no regard whatsoever as he disdained.


    At the same time, Hong Qi coldly responded, "I can vouch for this gentleman¡¯s assets. Do you have any objections?"


    "But, you¡¯re up to no good here. I suspect you might have other motives. Should I investigate?"


    As Hong Qi spoke coldly, seeing Hong Qi¡¯s arrogance, Liu Qingsong, though somewhat dissatisfied in his heart, found himself powerless against the Xiyun Hong Family and could only choose to swallow his anger.


    Facing Liu Qingsong, Hong Qi was very forceful, but when he turned to Ye Feng, he became exceedingly courteous, even to the point of ttery.


    Sure enough, after admonishing Liu Qingsong, he warmly and politely expressed his apology, "This gentleman, for the inconvenience caused to you, on behalf of the Hong Family, I apologize to you."


    "It was our misfortune to have such a viin emerge from our family. We have dealt with the matter severely, and as for how this gentleman should be handled, you say the word, and we shall act ordingly."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "It seems that this gentleman is not an ordinary person. To please him, even the young master of the Hong Family is humbling himself like this."


    "Yes! The Hong Family, being the thirdrgest family in Xiyun, has never feared anyone in the Yun Chong area. When have we ever seen Young Master Hong cowed?"


    Others, aware of Ye Feng¡¯s extraordinary identity, looked at him with respect.


    However, Liu Qingsong felt extremely unbnced inside, wanting to explode.


    In his view, with his high status, he was ignored by the young master of the Hong Family, but what did Ye Feng have that could make the distinguished young master humble himself so?


    If the Hong Family weren¡¯t so powerful and Liu Family wasn¡¯t their match, he would have gone mad.


    Liu Xue was also a bit surprised, looking at Ye Feng with confusion, wanting to ask what was really going on.


    Ye Feng smiled at Liu Xue, then winked at Hong Qi, hinting for him not to be too mboyant.


    After Hong Qi got the hint, Ye Feng signaled, "Let the auction continue, business is important."


    "Yes, sir." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s low profile, Hong Qi admired him endlessly and nodded in agreement, turning to signal, "The auction will continue under my personal supervision."


    "This... ." Seeing Hong Qi personally supervise, everyone was stunned. This was unprecedented, wasn¡¯t the scene too grand?


    Under Hong Qi¡¯s supervision, the auction of Lot 5 continued.


    "This gentleman has bid five hundred million, is there a higher bid?"


    Five hundred million had already exceeded many people¡¯s expectations, so others shook their heads.


    Only Liu Qingsong felt unwilling, but his current predicament was that he didn¡¯t have enough funds.


    He had already won two lots, and one of them, thanks to Ye Feng, cost him an additional two hundred million, leaving him with little money, only five hundred million left.


    But, he didn¡¯t want to give up; he had high hopes for this lot.


    Of course, if he had high hopes, he wouldn¡¯t be forcing it.


    But he just couldn¡¯t swallow his pride; he just didn¡¯t want to concede before Ye Feng, he absolutely couldn¡¯t lose to Ye Feng, this good-for-nothing.


    So, after clenching his fist for a moment, Liu Qingsong resolutely called out, "Five hundred million and ten million!"


    "Qingsong, what are you doing? We don¡¯t have this kind of money, are you mad?" Seeing Liu Qingsong continue bidding, an elder beside him pulled him aside, whispering advice, "Besides, spending this much on this raw stone isn¡¯t worth it."


    "I can¡¯t swallow this, I refuse to believe I will lose to this worthless dog." Liu Qingsong replied coldly.


    "Five hundred and thirty million!" But, without a second thought, Ye Feng continued bidding.


    Others thought Ye Feng had no money, even Liu Xue thought so, not knowing Ye Feng had over two billion; as long as he wished, he could afford even more.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" However, Liu Qingsong seemed to be at loggerheads with Ye Feng, aggressively raising the bid.


    With Liu Qingsong raising the bid, Ye Feng frowned, knowing this couldn¡¯t go on.


    "Six hundred million!" Hence, Ye Feng decisively raised his bid by fifty million.


    "Six hundred and twenty million!" Yet, Liu Qingsong seemed almost crazed, continuing his wild bidding.


    Seeing the situation spiral out of control, the elder beside Liu Qingsong contacted Mrs. Liu Sr., exining the current situation, hoping the Liu Family could pool more funds.


    But the Liu Family replied there was no money; what Liu Qingsong brought was all the funds the Liu Family had.


    On the other side, Hong Qi noticed the situation was off, quickly summoning nearby staff and asking, "Go check, what is up with this guy? He should have bid for lots before, verify his funds."


    "Okay!" Seeing the auction still ongoing, the staff hastily went to verify the situation.


    Meanwhile, Lot 5 continued, seeing the price soar higher, others clicked their tongues, marveling at the madness of youth.


    Indeed, the current price had already surged to seven hundred million.


    "Seven hundred and twenty million!" After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingsong resolutely bid.


    "Boy, I suspect you of bidding maliciously, I want to verify your assets." At the moment Liu Qingsong bid, Hong Qi approached, signaling coldly.


    "What? Why not check him?" Seeing Hong Qi, Liu Qingsong, though somewhat guilty, still forcefully questioned.


    "That gentleman is vouched for by me; if hecks funds, our Hong Family can cover. Do you have anyone to vouch for you?" Hong Qi sneered, disdainfully.


    "This... why should I cooperate, this isn¡¯t fair." Liu Qingsong, feeling guilty, wanted to act slyly.


    Because he knew very well if he offended the Hong Family, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Seems my Hong Family hasn¡¯t made many moves these years, even a small fry dares to be contemptuous, very well... ." Hong Qi was enraged, acting as if to seize Liu Qingsong.


    "I¡¯ll cooperate... I¡¯ll cooperate... ." Seeing Hong Qi about to act, Liu Qingsong immediately cowered.


    Under Hong Qi¡¯s guidance, Liu Qingsong began asset verification to prove he had the funds.


    Liu Qingsong slowly dragged his feet, stalling for time.


    Even, if not for Hong Qi being so forceful, he wouldn¡¯t even cooperate.


    However, if he didn¡¯t cooperate, Liu Qingsong would certainly suffer greatly.


    Finally, Liu Qingsong produced his bank card, beginning the on-the-spot verification of his assets.


    All of this was under Hong Qi¡¯s control.


    Previously, when Liu Qingsong made payments, it was revealed how much money he had, which is why Hong Qi dared to act decisively.


    Because if misunderstandings arose, it would impact the Hong Family¡¯s reputation, and how would they continue public auctions in the future?

 Chapter 135 Hong Qi Desperately Tries to Curry Favor

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Hong Qi Desperately Tries to Curry Favor</h4>


    To show fairness, the situation with the verification machine also appeared on the big screen during the validation.


    Everyone could see Liu Qingsong¡¯s asset situation through the big screen.


    "Five hundred million!" With the verification, Liu Qingsong¡¯s asset situation appeared on the big screen.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Liu Qingsong with mocking eyes.


    "Daring to make trouble on the Hong Family¡¯s turf, he truly has a death wish."


    "This guy is really brave to do this, like a newborn calf unafraid of the tiger."


    "He¡¯s done for now, right? Let¡¯s see how he meets his end. With the Liu Family in Jiangcheng making such a big joke, how can they hold their heads up in the future?"


    Listening to the ridicule from the crowd, Liu Qingsong wished he could find a hole to crawl into; it was truly too embarrassing.


    At the same time, when looking at Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong was filled with anger, transferring his fury entirely onto Ye Feng.


    In his view, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng¡¯s words, he wouldn¡¯t have impulsively made a bid; if not for Ye Feng, he could have easily secured this raw stone. All this was caused by Ye Feng.


    "Do you have any more assets? If not, then you are disrupting my Hong Family¡¯s King Auction and the consequences will be very serious," Hong Qi threatened coldly after verifying Liu Qingsong¡¯s assets.


    "No... none left." Liu Qingsong shook his head, wanting to cry but without tears, his heart trembling as he looked at Hong Qi.


    "Very well... ording to the rules, those daring to make trouble at my Hong Family¡¯s cannot enter the Hong Family¡¯s public auctions again, and since this case is especially egregious, my Hong Family will detain you, making the Liu Family of Jiangcheng ransom you," Hong Qi coldly sentenced upon hearing Liu Qingsong had no more assets.


    "Please... I won¡¯t dare anymore, I beg you to spare me this time." Hearing Hong Qi¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong quickly pleaded, kneeling in supplication.


    "This..." Seeing Liu Qingsong in such a pitiful state, Liu Xue was supposed to be happy but still felt a bit unwilling in her heart.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ye Feng asked puzzled upon seeing Liu Xue¡¯s expression.


    "Honey, can you help plead for him? Although the Liu Family is despicable, I am still of Liu Family blood." After hesitating for a moment, Liu Xue asked.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng agreed without thinking.


    "Honey, you won¡¯t be angry, will you?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Liu Xue asked cautiously amidst her happiness.


    "Not angry, there¡¯s nothing to be angry about." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Were it a rival, Ye Feng might have been angry.


    But since Liu Qingsong is Liu Xue¡¯s cousin, if Liu Xue didn¡¯t care, he would think she¡¯s a bit cold-hearted.


    "How about letting him go this time?" Just as Hong Qi was about to execute the order, Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    "Since this gentleman has spoken up, I¡¯ll let you off this time." Initially, everyone thought Hong Qi would refuse, but surprisingly, Hong Qi immediately agreed with a very good attitude.


    After agreeing, Hong Qi continued, "Though you can be let off this time, because your bid was two hundred and twenty million over the mark, it affected this gentleman."


    "So, you need to take out the two hundred and twenty million excess to subsidize this gentleman¡¯s auction for King Number 5, do you agree?"


    Hong Qi was currying favor with Ye Feng, trying to procure benefits for Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng was low-key, not wanting to reveal his terrifying identity, Hong Qi couldn¡¯t be oblivious.


    Moreover, this was a good opportunity to win over Ye Feng; he certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    "Agree, I agree." Hearing he wouldn¡¯t be detained and that the Liu Family wouldn¡¯t be affected, Liu Qingsong agreed immediately without thought.


    "Good!" Seeing Liu Qingsong agree, Hong Qi signaled for the auction to continue: "Auction continues; because of malicious bidding, the subsequent prices are void; now this gentleman bids five hundred million."


    Under Hong Qi¡¯s cue, the auction for King Number 5 continued.


    "Honey, how did you do it? To make him so obedient?" Seeing Ye Feng solve such a big trouble in one fell swoop, with all benefits leaning towards Ye Feng, Liu Xue was stunned.


    "Maybe it¡¯s a big shot I saved before, wanting me to owe him a favor, so he specifically instructed this." Ye Feng smiled and casually concocted an excuse.


    Meanwhile, he had a fairly positive attitude toward the Hong Family of Xiyun, perhaps in future willing to assist them, enabling the Hong Family to coborate with Li Fei, transforming the region of Xiyun into Ye Feng¡¯s backyard.


    Xiyun is near the Jadeite nation; Liu Xue wants to develop a jewelrypany; in the future, she¡¯ll certainly need to enter the Jadeite nation for procurement. Establishing a force in Xiyun is somewhat beneficial to Ye Feng.


    "Alright!" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s exnation, Liu Xue had nothing more to say.


    On the other side, since the price of five hundred million was already inted, no one was willing to bid.


    Plus, with Hong Qi being so courteous to Ye Feng, anyone intending to bid abandoned that thought, as they¡¯re not willing to unintentionally offend a major yer.


    Hence, Ye Feng secured King Number 5 at a price of five hundred million.


    "Congrattions to this gentleman on winning King Number 5 at a price of five hundred million." Seeing no more bids, the auctioneer promptly announced.


    After the auctioneer announced it, Ye Feng sighed in relief, finally obtaining this raw stone which contained a rare top-grade jadeite within.


    "Let¡¯s go! To make the payment." After the purchase, Ye Feng led Liu Xue to make the payment.


    Not only was Liu Xue going to make the payment, but Liu Qingsong had to pay as well.


    Despite being somewhat unwilling and feeling a pinch, Liu Qingsong had no choice but to obediently pay.


    Liu Qingsong paid two hundred and twenty million, and Liu Xue paid two hundred and eighty million, allowing Liu Xue to acquire King Number 5, which Ye Feng took over.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Qi felt quietly pleased, his mood greatly uplifted: ¡¯Haha, judging by Mr. Ye¡¯s expression, he seems very satisfied; looks like I achieved my aim.¡¯


    "Young Master Hong, what¡¯s making you so pleased?" Upon seeing Hong Qi seeming in high spirits, his sidekick promptly asked.


    "My father will likely praise me when we get back, not only did I save the Hong Family, but I also linked the Hong Family with a super power figure." Hong Qi replied with a smile.


    "Congrattions, Young Master Hong." Although unaware of the details, it didn¡¯t stop Hong Qi¡¯s sidekick from enthusiastically congratting him.


    Some are happy, some worry, and Liu Qingsong is the most aggrieved one.


    Although Ye Feng pleaded for him upon Liu Xue¡¯s request, he didn¡¯t feel grateful to Ye Feng; instead, his hatred for Ye Feng strengthened even more.


    In his view, it was all Ye Feng¡¯s fault, and he even helped Liu Xue pay almost half the money, which made him even more unbnced.


    Therefore, he must find a way to settle the score with Ye Feng.


    This kind of person does not know gratitude, can¡¯t grasp the situation, is just like a rabid dog biting randomly.


    Luckily, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t stoop to his level, otherwise Ye Feng could easily destroy him with a breath, he should be thankful Ye Feng doesn¡¯t take it seriously with him, otherwise not even countless lives could cover the debt...

 Chapter 136: Securing the No. 2 Top Bid King!

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Securing the No. 2 Top Bid King!</h4>


    After sessfully bidding for number 5 King Stone, Ye Feng sat back to watch the show.


    Actually, besides number 5 King Stone, there was another impressive raw stone, which was the number 2 King Stone.


    As long as the auction price of the number 2 King Stone does not exceed fifteen billion, it would still be profitable.


    However, it¡¯s unclear how fierce thepetition for the number 2 King Stone would be.


    On the other hand, thepetition for the number 1 King Stone was inevitably going to be even more intense, but it didn¡¯t perform as well as the number 2 King Stone.


    If the auction price of the number 1 King Stone surpasses eight hundred million, it would definitely result in a loss; but who knows how high the price would skyrocket.


    Judging by the scene, top jewelers from all over the country have gathered, ensuring the prices wouldn¡¯t be low.


    If they were to lose their minds, the prices could be terrifyingly high.


    Ye Feng observed the situation and noticed that those interested in the number 1 King Stone were all powerful parties who seemed determined to secure it.


    Thus, they could easily bid on the various King Stones earlier, fearing that wasting money upfront would cost them their qualification topete for the number 1 King Stone.


    Seen this way, the number 2 King Stone still had great potential.


    Meanwhile, the auction for number 4 King Stone began.


    Thepetition for number 4 King Stone was even more intensepared to number 5 King Stone.


    Although Liu Qingsong no longer had the funds to continuepeting, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stared coldly at Ye Feng, seemingly plotting something.


    "Three hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    "Four hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    "Five hundred and ten million!"


    Soon, the price of the number 4 King Stone surpassed that of the previous number 5 King Stone.


    However, once the price exceeded five hundred million, the pace of increase slowed down.


    Moreover, only an old man and a middle-aged woman wearing a purple hat were left aspetitors.


    "Five hundred and twenty million!" The old man thought for a moment and then bid again.


    The middle-aged woman, not to be outdone, decisively increased the bid: "Five hundred and thirty million!"


    "Five hundred and forty million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million!"


    Finally, the number 4 King Stone was secured by the middle-aged woman for a high price of five hundred and fifty million.


    The transaction of the number 4 King Stone at this price represented a small loss of at least one target.


    The market value of this jadeite was around four billion.


    However, if calcted based on the finished product price, a profit could still be made.


    Many people would be willing to acquire such jadeite even if it meant losing more than a billion.


    But, with Liu Xue¡¯s help, they were not short of jadeite, so there was no need to buy such raw stones.


    After the transaction for the number 4 King Stone waspleted, the auction for the number 3 King Stone began.


    Thepetition for the number 3 King Stone was even more terrifying than that for the number 4 King Stone.


    "Four billion!"


    ...


    "Five billion!"


    ...


    "Six billion!"


    ...


    Soon, the price of the number 3 King Stone broke through the six billion mark.


    Indeed, there were truly many wealthy individuals present.


    Moreover, even after the price exceeded six billion, thepetition remained fierce.


    "Six billion two hundred million!"


    "Six billion five hundred million!"


    However, after reaching six billion five hundred million, others gave up, leaving only a young guy and an old man inpetition.


    "Six billion six hundred million!"


    "Six billion eight hundred million!"


    "Six billion nine hundred million!"


    Ultimately, the number 3 King Stone was sessfully imed by the young guy for six billion nine hundred million, who was quite satisfied toplete the transaction.


    Following this transaction, the auction for the number 2 King Stonemenced.


    As the number 2 King Stone started, Ye Feng immediately perked up.


    For Ye Feng, the number 2 King Stone was something he could either take or leave.


    If the price was right, it would naturally be acquired.


    If the price was too outrageous, there would be no loss in abandoning it.


    However, with the start of the number 2 King Stone, thepetition became even fiercer.


    Indeed, these people seemed utterly crazed, starting their bids at one billion, which startled Ye Feng.


    "Three billion two hundred million!"


    "Four billion eight hundred million!"


    "Six billion three hundred million!"


    "Seven billion five hundred million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price soared to seven billion five hundred million.


    Ye Feng understood their thoughts; these people were among the more capable group who didn¡¯t have the qualifications topete with the topmost tier for the genuine King Stone, so they poured all their efforts into the number 2 King Stone.


    Thus, at the beginning, the speed at which prices soared was truly terrifying.


    However, once the price reached over seven billion, the speed slowed down significantly.


    This was the perfect moment for Ye Feng to make his bid.


    "Eight billion!" So, without hesitation, Ye Feng bid eight billion.


    "Do we really have that much money?" Seeing Ye Feng ce another bid, Liu Xue tugged on Ye Feng and asked anxiously in a whisper.


    She had witnessed the consequences of Liu Qingsong¡¯s reckless bidding before.


    If Ye Feng was truly bidding recklessly, she could end up having to cover several billion in losses, potentially paying for someone else¡¯s score, which made her worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and gestured to her quietly.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s bid, someone in front nced at Ye Feng with a hint of irritation.


    Initially, it seemed to them that the number 2 King Stone was easily theirs.


    But out of nowhere, Ye Feng emerged, posing a real threat.


    However, considering Ye Feng¡¯s identity and the fact that even Hong Qi had to tread carefully, they didn¡¯t dare to contend head-on with Ye Feng and had no choice but topete fairly.


    "Eight billion one hundred million!" After Ye Feng¡¯s bid, a white-haired old man called out cautiously with a bid of eight billion one hundred million.


    "Eight billion two hundred million!" Shortly after, a middle-aged man in a baseball cap raised the bid by another ten million.


    Evidently, regarding the number 2 King Stone, the others had already given up, leaving only Ye Feng and these two still in contention.


    "Eight billion five hundred million!" Ye Feng, without a second thought, directly increased the bid by thirty million, exuding an air of wealth.


    "This..." Seeing Ye Feng increase the bid in such a manner, the white-haired old man frowned and ultimately gave up.


    However, the man in the baseball cap, after a moment of silence, continued to bid: "Eight billion seven hundred million!"


    "Nine billion!" Ye Feng appeared very calm, as if he was determined to win.


    "Alright, you win." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s strength, the man in the baseball cap gave up and conceded Ye Feng¡¯s victory.


    "Nine billion once!"


    "Nine billion twice!"


    "Nine billion thrice! Sold."


    "Congrattions to this gentleman for securing the number 2 King Stone at the price of nine billion."


    Seeing no further bids, the auctioneer quickly knocked thrice and announced the result.


    After the auction ended, Ye Feng prepared to go on stage to finalize the transaction with Liu Xue.


    "Hmph! Just wait and see, I don¡¯t believe you cane up with so much money." Watching Ye Feng dare to step on stage, Liu Qingsong below felt eager for Ye Feng¡¯s downfall.


    Furthermore, Liu Qingsong thought excitedly. ¡¯If he can¡¯te up with that much money and only has a little over two billion, wouldn¡¯t he need to cover over six billion, benefiting others at a loss?¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Liu Qingsong grew, already impatient to witness Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s embarrassment.


    Previously when going with Liu Xue to make a payment, he saw that Liu Xue¡¯s ount had a little over two billion, and he assumed this was everything Liu Xue and Ye Feng had, which led to such a naive assumption...

 Chapter 137: Disappointed You

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Disappointed You</h4>


    "Does he really have the money to pay? Do you guys think the guy before was framing him or telling the truth?"


    "If he can¡¯t pay, that¡¯ll be interesting. By then, that guy from Nanzhou will have a good time."


    "ording to Young Master Hong¡¯s handling methods, he would end up subsidizing that guy from Nanzhou."


    When Ye Feng took the stage, everyone began to whisper, clearly not optimistic about him, feeling that he would contribute to the guy from Nanzhou.


    The guy from Nanzhou was the man in the duckbill cappeting with Ye Feng, thergest jeweler in Nanzhou.


    At this moment, the guy from Nanzhou also sneered.


    Actually, he was indeed gambling; he was betting that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t pay. Then he could acquire the No. 2 bid king at a lower price and get a subsidy.


    So, in the end, although he still had somepetitive power, he didn¡¯t bid.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussions, Ye Feng sneered and paid no mind.


    But Liu Xue, hearing their chatter, was inexplicably a bit nervous.


    In the transaction area, Ye Feng took out a bank card, just a very ordinary one.


    "This guy is definitely maliciouslypeting. Watch him get hiseuppance." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong was extremely excited.


    In his mind, there was no way such an ordinary card could hold nine hundred million in funds.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, if you had nine hundred million, you¡¯d get a ck card or something.


    "Looks like I gambled right." The man from Nanzhou in the front also smiled excitedly.


    He thought he bet right, not only was No. 2 bid king his, but he¡¯d also make some money.


    "This guy, really doesn¡¯t have the money? Is it really maliciouspetition?" Others were also extremely surprised.


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Ye Feng.


    Even Hong Qi was taken aback: "No way? If you didn¡¯t have the money, you should¡¯ve told me earlier; I could¡¯ve transferred it to you."


    At the same time, Hong Qi made up his mind that even if Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the money, he would stand by him and pay for him if necessary.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qi walked towards the transaction area to clean up the mess for Ye Feng.


    "Swipe the card!" But Ye Feng smiled and gestured.


    "Sir, are you sure?" The cashier, ady, asked uncertainly.


    She thought Ye Feng got the wrong card and wanted to remind him to switch cards.


    "What else?" But Ye Feng was unfazed, asking in return.


    "Alright then." Seeing Ye Feng so assured, the cashierdy proceeded to swipe the card.


    After sessfully swiping, she began to issue a receipt, and the device showed the sessful transaction¡ªan expenditure of nine hundred million?


    "This is... was the card sessfully swiped?" Seeing this, the cashierdy realized her concern was unnecessary.


    After the transaction, she handed Ye Feng the card and other documents, respectfully saying, "Transactionplete, good luck, now the No. 2 bid king is yours."


    "What? Transaction sessful? He has that much money?" Witnessing this, the previously excited man from Nanzhou slumped into his chair, utterly dejected.


    He thought he had reached heaven, only to find he¡¯d been cast into hell.


    "How is this possible? Where did he get that kind of money? This is not logical." The most stunned was Liu Qingsong, his face showing utter shock and anger.


    He never thought Ye Feng really had the money to pay and bought the No. 2 bid king.


    "Haha!" The happiest and most triumphant was Hong Qi, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s sessful payment, heughed excitedly: "I knew it, how could boss not have money? Seems like I was worrying for nothing."


    In his excitement, Hong Qi retraced his steps as if nothing had happened.


    "Now this is what you call low profile, this is a true boss, paying nine hundred million without even a frown."


    "What did that guy say before? Said he couldn¡¯t afford over five hundred million, and now? He paid nine hundred million. I just want to ask, does your face hurt from being pped?"


    "That guy, truly a joke. Without Liu Xue, the Liu Family really became aughingstock."


    "And now Liu Xue, with such a powerful boss backing her, is bound to shine in Jiangcheng, it seems like the sky of Jiangcheng is about to change."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng swipe nine hundred million in the blink of an eye, they became more respectful towards him, with no more previous chatter, rather they regarded Liu Qingsong as a joke, thinking Liu Xue would undoubtedly aplish great things with Ye Feng.


    Previously, Liu Xue was already intimidating enough for them.


    But now, Liu Xue made them feel danger and fear, fearing they might lose their ground any day.


    So, after the auction, they would definitely make a good rtionship with Liu Xue and surely win her favor.


    With their discussions, Liu Qingsong felt his face burning with pain, swelling from the figurative p.


    "Husband, where did you get the money?" Puzzled, Liu Xue asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Borrowed it from someone, once you make money, pay me back and I¡¯ll return it to them." Ye Feng smiled, giving a pretense.


    "Alright then!" Hearing this, Liu Xue nodded.


    Liu Xue never imagined that it was always Ye Feng who provided resources, funding, solved troubles, and still remained the major shareholder of herpany.


    Ye Feng was like a Guardian God, protecting Liu Xue, allowing her to sessfully carve out her career.


    If Liu Xue really knew all this, would she be overwhelmed with emotion?


    After securing these two raw stones, Ye Feng was content.


    Both were Top Grade.


    The jadeite in the No. 2 bid king was worth at least over a billion in jadeite.


    And the No. 5 bid king was even more impressive; if cut open, it would surely astonish everyone.


    Back at their seats, Ye Feng and Liu Xue noticed Liu Qingsong¡¯s face was very unpleasant, making Ye Feng smile smugly.


    He knew Liu Qingsong was waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Ye Feng wanted to show him a joke, but his strength wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    As Ye Feng and Liu Xue sat, the No. 1 bid king began to auction.


    As Ye Feng guessed, thepetition was most intense for the bid king, mainly the people in the front fighting for it.


    Originally, if Ye Feng was willing, he could have sat at the front with the best seat.


    But Ye Feng was too low-profile, so he had the Xu Family arrange an ordinary seat, to match Liu Xue¡¯spany¡¯s situation.


    Seeing these people bid frantically and the rapidly rising prices made Ye Feng click his tongue.


    No doubt, this was the undisputed bid king, with the highest-recognized auction price for raw stones, so under these circumstances, it made sense; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense...

 Chapter 138: Regional Overlord Battle

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Regional Overlord Battle</h4>


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million!"


    "Seven hundred and sixty million!"


    "Nine hundred and eighty million!"


    In an instant, the price surpassed that of the second leading bid, truly terrifying.


    There¡¯s no other way, really.


    The number one leading bid is not only massive in size but its surface conditions are the best seen.


    Such arge, half-opened raw stone, in great condition¡ªcan its price be cheap?


    You have to realize, if such a raw stone were full of jadeite inside, based on the cut conditions, its value would start at a minimum of two to three billion.


    If the quality of the jadeite is even better, the price could be higher, possibly even tens of billions.


    Of course, jadeite gambling is all about risks.


    One might buy it and hit it big, making hundreds of billions.


    Or one might buy it and suffer a big loss, bleeding out financially, because no one can guarantee the inside is all jadeite.


    Except for Ye Feng, who could see the inside clearly.


    "So terrifying, at this rate, the price is far more terrifying than previous leading bids." Liu Xue said in awe upon seeing this scene.


    "How much was the most expensive leading bid in previous years?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "I think it was one billion, it broke the recordst year." Liu Xue recalled, answering truthfully.


    This was an event Liu Xue attended, so it left a deep impression.


    "It indeed has be much more terrifying." Ye Feng nodded, seeing that exceeding one billion was just a matter of moments.


    Sure enough, while they were discussing this, the price broke ten billion: "I bid one billion and thirty million!"


    The bidder was a middle-aged man in white sitting in the front row, looking quite wealthy.


    "This is the Southern Jewelry Dominator, a super big shot." Upon seeing the bidder, Liu Xue introduced to Ye Feng.


    The major cities in the country are divided into five major regions.


    The East, South, West, North, and Central, each with vast territories.


    Especially the Southern Region, upying the southern coastal economic circle, possessing an extremely formidable economic strength.


    This guy¡¯s ability to be the Southern Region Jewelry Dominator is enough to prove his terrifying strength.


    Of course, even though he¡¯s the Southern Region Jewelry Dominator, he can¡¯t be the strongest in every city in the vast Southern Region, just that his overall strength is the top.


    Take, for example, although the Central Region also has a jewelry dominating force, in Jiangcheng city, the Liu Family is undoubtedly number one right now.


    Of course, the Liu Family¡¯s dominance won¡¯tst long, and Liu Xue will soon overshadow them.


    "I bid one billion and fifty million!" As the Southern Jewelry Dominator bid, an old white-bearded man smiled and followed suit.


    "This is the Eastern Jewelry Dominator," Liu Xue continued to introduce.


    "How could I be left out? I bid one billion and sixty million!" At this point, a chubby guy in a ck changshan added another ten million.


    "This is the Central Jewelry Dominator!" Liu Xue signaled with a face full of caution upon seeing the chubby man.


    Though Liu Xue is quite formidable, having dealt with the chubby man, she knows how troublesome he can be.


    "Then I¡¯ll also add a bit, one billion and seventy million." With a middle-aged man on crutches joining the fray, things seemed to be getting more lively.


    "This guy¡¯s the Western Jewelry Dominator." Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s exnation, Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll join in too! One billion and eighty million." In a blink, an elder in a white changshan also joined the battle.


    "This must be the Northern Jewelry Dominator, right?" Upon seeing his entry, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right." Liu Xue nodded.


    And with these five jumping in, others quickly gave up. The battle for the leading bid officiallymenced, and the ultimate winner would emerge from among these five.


    "Since it¡¯s so lively, how could I not y too? But don¡¯t spoil my fun!" Seeing themotion, the Southern Dominator shook his white attire andughed, saying, "I bid one billion and one hundred million!"


    "As long as you¡¯re not afraid, why should I be?" The Eastern Dominator blew on his white beard,ughing provocatively, "One billion and one hundred and ten million!"


    "Then I have nothing to be afraid of, after all, I¡¯m chubby, losing a bit of flesh doesn¡¯t matter." The Central Dominator jiggled his fat with indifference, "One billion and one hundred and twenty million!"


    The Western Dominator tapped his cane, alsoughing, "I¡¯m an old bag of bones, struggling with mobility. Wouldn¡¯t you let me go first? One billion and one hundred and thirty million."


    The Northern Dominator contemptuously remarked, "Talking about age? You¡¯re not qualified. I¡¯ve lived long enough for my clothes to turn white, and I still have topete with you? One billion and one hundred and fifty million!"


    ...


    In the yful banter of these five, the price reached one billion and one hundred and fifty million, truly a show of wealth.


    While these people seemed amiable on the surface, Ye Feng knew well that such people couldn¡¯t be simple. Believing the surface illusion, a moment¡¯s carelessness, and you¡¯d be devoured whole.


    These five were like Immortals shing, making the leading bid auction extraordinarily thrilling.


    Ultimately, the number one leading bid was secured by the Southern Dominator with a final price of one billion and two hundred and eighty million, bing the undisputed leading bid.


    Although the other regional dominators wanted to win, their economic strength was not on par with the Southern Region¡¯s, leaving them no choice but to give up. The Southern Dominator had the strongest economic power among them.


    Of course, if Ye Feng had joined, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Ye Feng still had over ten billion in funds but simply wasn¡¯t interested in the number one leading bid.


    "Congrattions, the true leading bid of this year was born at a high price of one billion and two hundred and eighty million, let¡¯s congratte these gentlemen on sessfully securing the leading bid."


    Amidst rounds of congrattions, the Southern Dominator went onstage toplete the transaction, his white attire drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Thus, this public auction concluded in Perfection, with Liu Xue achieving a significant harvest due to Ye Feng¡¯s help.


    Though Liu Xue did not stand out publicly, she was certainly the biggest earner, after all, the amount of jadeite she held was terrifying.


    Moreover, the two most valuable pieces in the leading bid were also secured by Ye Feng, estimated to far exceed one hundred billion inbined value.


    "What? Not cutting the stones on-site? Afraid of being embarrassed? Dare to have a match?" As everyone was preparing to leave, Liu Qingsong provocatively addressed Ye Feng.


    "How do wepete?" Seeing it¡¯s Liu Qingsong again, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This guy has suffered countless losses at Ye Feng¡¯s hands but hasn¡¯t learned his lesson, repeatedly losing yet persistently challenging.


    "Just gambling on the leading bids we hold, see whose cut jadeite is more valuable." Liu Qingsong gritted his teeth and replied, "If I lose, I¡¯ll give you two hundred and eighty million, and if you lose, you must give me two hundred and eighty million. Dare to ept?"


    He had long nned this, determined to reim what he lost to Ye Feng, never permitting himself to be outdone by this worthless Ye Feng...

 Chapter 139 Liu Qingsong Unaware of Death

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Liu Qingsong Unaware of Death</h4>


    Hearing about the bet, those who were about to leave immediately stopped in their tracks, eager to watch the spectacle.


    Indeed, this bet was not only veryrge but also involved the longstanding feud of the Liu Family, so they were naturally more interested.


    However, upon seeing this guy Liu Qingsong, they all shook their heads.


    In their eyes, Liu Qingsong had embarrassed the Liu Familypletely. How could he be a match for Liu Xue?


    So many people didn¡¯t think highly of Liu Qingsong.


    "Let¡¯s go!" However, as Liu Qingsong spoke, Liu Xue tugged on Ye Feng, wanting to leave.


    "What? Are you scared? It seems you¡¯re not only useless but also a coward." Seeing this, Liu Qingsong hastily taunted Ye Feng.


    "You¡¯re sure you want to bet?" Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to pester him, out of respect for Liu Xue, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so oblivious, so he couldn¡¯t be med.


    "Of course!" Liu Qingsong replied arrogantly.


    "Fine! Since you¡¯re asking for trouble, don¡¯t me me." Ye Feng agreed coldly.


    "Since it¡¯s so lively, I¡¯ll step in as the notary." As Ye Feng agreed, Hong Qi stepped out with a smile.


    "No problem!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "And do you have any issues?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Hong Qi turned to Liu Qingsong.


    "I naturally have no problem." Liu Qingsong dared not disagree.


    "Great! Then ce your wagers with me. Whoever wins, I¡¯ll give the money to them. Agreed?" After Liu Qingsong agreed, Hong Qiid out the rules: "At the same time, let the Five Dominators be your judges. Whoever they say wins, wins. How about it?"


    "No problem!" Liu Qingsong, who was initially a little worried, agreed after hearing that the Five Dominators would judge.


    After finalizing the rules, Ye Feng had Liu Xue transfer 280 million to Hong Qi.


    Originally, Ye Feng could take out that much money, but thinking about it, fearing Liu Xue might question it, he had to use Liu Xue¡¯s money.


    Seeing Liu Xue made the transfer, Liu Qingsong naturally did as well, and a 280 million betting game officially began.


    "There¡¯s a good show to watch, why leave now?"


    "Hurry, wonder what kind of jadeite will be cut? How good will the jadeite be?"


    "All are top-grade raw stones, but currently, Liu Qingsong¡¯s raw stone isn¡¯t performing well, but anything might happen."


    As the gambling began, those who were about to leave couldn¡¯t bear to anymore and came back to watch the excitement.


    Although their time was precious, this was an exciting gamble they couldn¡¯t afford to miss.


    "You first!" After confirming the gamble, Ye Feng signaled.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s opinion, Liu Qingsong¡¯s raw stone was worthless, at best worth over a billion, not even close to #2¡¯s stone, let aloneparing to #5¡¯s stone.


    "Okay!" Liu Qingsong nodded and took the raw stone to the stone-cutting area.


    Soon, the stone-cutting process was disyed on the big screen, allowing everyone present to witness this gamble.


    "Who do you think will win?" the Western Dominator asked, holding a cane.


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? This Liu Qingsong fool is courting death."


    "I¡¯m rooting for Liu Xue, she¡¯s a legendary figure. Given a little more time, she might elevate the Liu Family to our equal, she¡¯s a formidable opponent. It¡¯s a shame the Liu Family doesn¡¯t recognize talent."


    "Yes! Having dealt with this young girl once, I still admire her, she¡¯s truly impressive."


    "If she reaches our age, we might not be her match evenbined. We¡¯re lucky she¡¯s still young, we have a chance."


    While discussing Liu Xue, the Five Dominators couldn¡¯t stop praising her, considering her a formidable opponent.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qingsong nervously prayed, "It must yield, it must yield greatly, heavens help me."


    Although Liu Qingsong prayed in secret, the result left him dumbfounded.


    The first cut was a bust, revealing a white surface.


    Luckily, the raw stone was big enough, still having a chance for miracles.


    "Continue cutting!" Seeing the bust, Liu Qingsong signaled with a darkened face.


    Under his signal, the master continued cutting the stone.


    "The first cut already resulted in a bust, it seems this fool has no chance and is just embarrassing himself further."


    "Why bother? Previously, he lost 30 million to the opponent, nowing back again? Does he have so much money it¡¯s burning his hands?"


    Seeing the first cut result in a bust, everyone burst outughing at him.


    "Actually, there was no need to bet with him." Seeing this, Liu Xue shook her head helplessly.


    "But he wouldn¡¯t let it go!" Ye Feng was also quite helpless.


    "If he loses, going back to the Liu Family will be very rough for him." Liu Xue replied with a bit of pity.


    "It was his choice, can¡¯t me anyone." Ye Feng answered.


    The second cut also resulted in a bust.


    "This... How is it possible?" Seeing this, Liu Qingsong waspletely stunned.


    "It seems the result is clear." Seeing another bust, the Five Dominators had already dered Liu Qingsong¡¯s doom.


    They never held Liu Qingsong in high regard, and now even less so.


    They were just curious about what kind of jadeite Ye Feng would cut, wondering if it would be a remarkable disy.


    Indeed, amidst countlessughs, Liu Qingsong¡¯s jadeite was finally revealed.


    The jadeite was extremely good, top-grade ice species with red jades.


    However, it wasn¡¯trge enough, with a market value of just over a billion.


    This raw stone cost Liu Qingsong three billion, losing over a billion.


    Of course, making it into a finished product, he wouldn¡¯t incur a loss, just wouldn¡¯t earn much.


    "Damn! What crappy luck is this?" Looking at the jadeite in his hand, Liu Qingsong was so angry he could have shattered it, his face turning ck.


    "Lost another billion-plus, it seems the once glorious Liu Family is no longer."


    "Isn¡¯t that right? Let¡¯s see Liu Xue¡¯s skills, if she opens high-value jadeite, Jiangcheng will belong to Liu Xue in the future."


    "The Liu Family probably regrets it now, driving Liu Xue away and ending up with this kind of mess?"


    While Liu Qingsong¡¯s face turned blue with anger, everyone below was still ridiculing him, looking at him as if he were an idiot.


    In their view, under such a waste of leadership, the Liu Family would eventually head to ruin.


    "Heh!" As Ye Feng stepped on stage to prepare his stone cut, ncing at the jadeite in Liu Qingsong¡¯s hand, he scoffed.


    "Laugh at your own damn self, what do you think you can cut out? I¡¯ll see what happens to you then!" Hearing Ye Fengugh, Liu Qingsong immediately red up.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng let out a coldugh, not looking back as he headed to the stone-cutting area, appearing supremely confident.


    While tracing lines on the raw stone, Ye Feng inwardly chuckled: ¡¯Hopefully, the revealed jadeite won¡¯t drop everyone¡¯s jaws. Are you ready? A king is about to be born, the world will go wild...¡¯

 Chapter 140: The Whole Audience is Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: The Whole Audience is Shocked</h4>


    "Acting all serious, do you really think you can cut out anything important? Trash." Liu Qingsong sneered coldly as he watched Ye Feng draw lines.


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng flipped him the middle finger.


    "What do you think this raw stone will yield in jadeite?"


    "Liu Xue does have some capability, conservatively five times stronger than the Liu Family¡¯s."


    "Whether Liu Xue can make a name for herself, whether she can be our rival, all hinges on this stone."


    "Liu Xue is still a bit young!"


    "However, this raw stone only cost over two hundred million, so there¡¯s no loss either way."


    While the raw stone was being cut, the five dominatorsughed and discussed together, paying close attention to Liu Xue.


    In the minds of the five dominators, if they were to pick a hypothetical rival, undoubtedly Liu Xue would be the most qualified.


    Indeed, within two to three years, Liu Xue elevated the Liu Family from nobodies to Jiangcheng¡¯s number one, an illustrious achievement that no one dared to underestimate.


    Even the jewelry dominator of the Central Region did not gain any advantage whenpeting with Liu Xue in Jiangcheng. Instead, Liu Xue took advantage of the locality to catch them off guard.


    This is enough to show how terrifying Liu Xue is, capable of standing toe to toe with the Central jewelry dominator on her home turf in Jiangcheng.


    Unlike that useless Liu Qingsong who has almost ruined the Liu Family as soon as he took over.


    "It¡¯s increased! The first cut already shows green."


    "Damn! It¡¯s only the first cut and it¡¯s showing green already, how big is the jade inside?"


    "Oh my God! Unbelievable, as expected of Liu Xue, consistently badass."


    At this moment, the first cut had already been made, revealing green at the incision, leaving everyone stunned. When they looked at Liu Xue, their eyes were filled with fear.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s praise, Liu Xue blushed because she knew very well that it was all thanks to Ye Feng, and had nothing to do with her.


    "How... How is this possible? Does this guy always have such good luck?" As for Liu Qingsong, he was bewildered, unwilling to believe this was true.


    In fact, he failed to realize a critical issue. Once or twice might be luck, but consistently gaining such increases, can that be achieved through mere luck?


    In facing Ye Feng, he seemed to have lost his sense of judgment.


    "Liu Xue truly is a terrifying opponent!" Seeing the first cut yield green, the five dominators were shocked and filled with deep apprehension towards Liu Xue.


    "Keep cutting!" While others were shocked, Ye Feng calmly gestured.


    At Ye Feng¡¯s gesture, the raw stone quickly had four more cuts made. Although each cut removed a substantial amount of stone, every cut revealed green.


    In an instant, the raw stone was windowed on six sides, meaning the jadeite inside was not much different in size from the entire stone.


    "This... Six sides open, all showing green, is the jade inside this massive?"


    "Oh my God! This is significant, even if the price isn¡¯t the top mark, the jadeite inside might outshine it."


    "Liu Xue has such impable judgment? Coupled with her capabilities, her newpany is poised for a strong rise."


    "Isn¡¯t Liu Xue way too abnormal?"


    Seeing the six-side window and its size, everyone couldn¡¯t stay calm, looking at Liu Xue as if they had seen a ghost, filled with admiration.


    "This... Not only others, but even Liu Xue was stunned. She knew there would be jade inside and of substantial value, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this overwhelming.


    If such arge jade is of high quality, wouldn¡¯t it be against heaven? She didn¡¯t even dare to continue thinking.


    "How is this possible? It¡¯s absolutely impossible; there¡¯s no way I could lose to this trash, the traitor of the Liu Family." Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t bear this scene, shaking all over, unable to ept this reality.


    Even the five dominators couldn¡¯t keep theirposure, jumping out of their seats at this sight.


    Western Dominator, leaning on a cane, stood unsteadily, eximing in disbelief: "Is there really such arge jade inside?"


    Southern Dominator was shocked, his white suit turning even paler: "It¡¯s been a long time since such arge jade has appeared."


    "Why don¡¯t I have such luck?" Central Dominator¡¯s chubby face wobbled with every word.


    "Not only is Liu Xue strong, but her luck is also this good?" Eastern Dominator wore a wary expression, his white beard trembling rhythmically.


    "It seems this girl will inevitably be our formidable rival, with the Central Region bearing the brunt, Master Fatty, you better be wary." Northern Dominator chuckled, flicking the white changshan on him, inciting animosity towards Liu Xue.


    With this unparalleled jadeite with six sides open emerging, the five dominators engraved Liu Xue in their minds, inevitably marking her as a formidable opponent.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng, observing their expressions, smirked disdainfully, silently scorning: ¡¯Is that all? Why are you so shocked? The best part is yet toe.¡¯


    ¡¯Moreover, with me protecting her, do you think you¡¯re worthy to be Xue Er¡¯s rivals? You¡¯re merely a bunch of slightly stronger ants. With Xue Er¡¯s talent, her real battleground is the vast international market.¡¯


    Indeed, in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, the domestic market, guarded and assisted by him, is insignificant.


    Soon, Liu Xue will inevitably dominate the entire domestic market, bing the undisputed jewelry monarch domestically, with everyone bowing at her feet.


    Besides, Liu Xue¡¯s true opponents are the internationally renowned jewelry giants.


    These domestic individuals aren¡¯t even worthy of being Liu Xue¡¯s adversaries.


    Perhaps alone, it seems unrealistic, but Liu Xue has Ye Feng. Together, they¡¯re destined to be invincible.


    "Keep going!" After the six sides opened, Ye Feng continued to gesture.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s signal, the stone craftsman began to carefully polish, fearing to damage the jadeite inside.


    During the polishing, everyone eagerly awaited, yearning to see what the jadeite inside really was. They wanted to witness this moment that could be recorded in the history of stone betting.


    "Increase! Increase! Increase!"


    "What do you think the jadeite inside will be like?"


    "If it¡¯s top-grade jadeite, that would be fantastic; this piece would be enough for apany to thrive for a long time."


    Some onlookers wish for it to keep increasing, hoping to create even more sensation; they thrive on the excitement.


    Others, however, began discussing animatedly, eager to know what jadeite was inside.


    "Copse, copse big time!" Only Liu Qingsong ground his teeth, hoping desperately for a major copse to win the wager, even though he knew it was unrealistic.


    Indeed, the jadeite now revealed its true form, enough to shock everyone....

 Chapter 141: Ultra Top Grade Emperor Green

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Ultra Top Grade Emperor Green</h4>


    "What is this? Oh my god! This color, this translucency, isn¡¯t it?"


    "How is it possible this is Emperor Green? Such arge piece of Emperor Green?"


    "Am I seeing things? Am I dreaming? Is this real?"


    Seeing the jadeite that was already exposed, everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the big screen, frantically rubbing their eyes, thinking they were mistaken.


    Some even pped themselves hard, wondering if they were dreaming. Feeling the pain, they realized it was real.


    Indeed, such arge piece of Emperor Green was beyond their imagination, but unexpectedly it really happened in reality.


    Even TV dramas wouldn¡¯t dare to depict this, novels wouldn¡¯t dare to write it!


    "Is this real? It can¡¯t be, right?" Even the five dominators were no exception, their bodies starting to tremble amidst the shock.


    They didn¡¯t expect that within their lifetime, someone would unearth Emperor Green, and such arge piece of it.


    "What on earth is this guy, a devil? Isn¡¯t he worthless?" Liu Qingsong was terrified, finally realizing how formidable Ye Feng was, and how unwise it was to provoke him.


    "Oh my! It¡¯s truly Emperor Green?" Liu Xue couldn¡¯t remain calm, covering her mouth with an expression of disbelief.


    She never expected Ye Feng would give her such a huge surprise.


    If there really is such arge piece of Emperor Green, even without the previous jadeite, it¡¯s already a big profit.


    Moreover, with so much good jadeite before, so many top-grade pieces, this time¡¯s public auction is really a huge win.


    Based on the currentpany¡¯s size, these jadeite stones might evenst for ten years without running out.


    Of course, Liu Xue¡¯s ambition wouldn¡¯t stop there.


    Thepany must rapidly expand, the way she once elevated the Liu Family, she¡¯d elevate the newpany, far exceeding the Liu Family¡¯s peak.


    When Liu Xue was around, the Liu Family was at its peak.


    But as soon as Liu Qingsong took over, the Liu Family rapidly declined, nearly ruined by Liu Qingsong.


    Meanwhile, the stonecutter¡¯s hands started trembling when he saw such top-grade jadeite.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and took the tools, quickly polishing, much faster than the stonecutter.


    Since Ye Feng knew the situation inside, he was incredibly fast when necessary, yet very meticulous when needed, doing far better than the stonecutter.


    "A master is a master; cutting out such exquisite jadeite and still casually handling the stone, truly someone to admire and follow." Hong Qi smiled and praised watching this scene.


    Though Hong Qi was somewhat shocked earlier, he hadn¡¯t spoken up. Seeing Ye Feng cutting such excellent jadeite and personally doing the work, he was genuinely impressed.


    After a period, a super jadeite was unveiled in its entirety before everyone.


    Apanied by Ye Feng sshing water on it, the perfect Emperor Green, with top quality translucency and grade, appeared before everyone.


    "Holy shit! Top-grade old pit ss-type Emperor Green? Such arge piece?" The Western Dominator eximed, leaning on his cane, heading towards the jadeite.


    "What¡¯s this guy nning? Such a top-grade Emperor Green, can¡¯t let him grab the opportunity." Meanwhile, other dominators also hurried up, afraid of missing the chance.


    Clearly, even as powerful as the five jewelry dominators, seeing such exquisite Emperor Green, theypletely lost theirposure, coveting the jadeite, trying every possible way to get their hands on it.


    "Oh my! It¡¯s really top-grade Emperor Green? And old pit ss-type?"


    "How much must it be worth? This jadeite will undoubtedly cause a sensation nationwide, bing a legend in the Gambling Stone Realm."


    "This cannot be measured by money anymore; with this jadeite, Liu Xue will inevitably rise to great heights, with herpany gaining nationwide fame."


    "In the future, the five dominators will have apetitor; they¡¯ll surely be troubled."


    "Originally, Liu Xue could only stand equal with us, but after today, she¡¯ll be someone we revere."


    With this jadeite cut out, the entire venue buzzed, everyone became restless, flocking to witness this undisputed king of jadeite.


    Liu Xue was no exception, quickly carrying the raw stone towards Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    Such a huge surprise indeed shocked her; with this top-grade Emperor Green jadeite, her dominating steps undoubtedly just got a bit higher.


    "President Liu! You surely can¡¯t handle this jadeite alone, right? How about we coborate?" As Liu Xue approached, the Western Dominator immediately greeted her, smiling.


    "President Liu! Don¡¯t listen to him; hecks the capability. Coborate with me, we¡¯ll surely achieve mutual sess." The Southern Dominator couldn¡¯t sit still, immediately extending an invitation.


    "President Liu, coborating with us is your best choice."


    ....


    The other three dominators were also restless, eagerly volunteering, seeking deep coboration with Liu Xue.


    Indeed, who wouldn¡¯t want to bite into such top-grade Emperor Green? This jadeite can no longer be measured by money; it¡¯s an existence of rare market value.


    Valued at around 8 billion, but, if Liu Xue speaks up, even over 10 billion, someone would buy it.


    Because acquiring this jadeite, along with proper marketing, not only promises huge profits but also generates a brand effect, elevating brand reputation and value.


    So, the five dominators are urgently eager for this jadeite, their gazes towards Liu Xue filled with fervor.


    "Well...," Liu Xue indeed wanted to monopolize it, but now, she seemed tock such courage.


    In case of angering them, joined forces might suppress Liu Xue, making her days certainly difficult.


    Though Liu Xue had confidence to confront them, it¡¯d still be quite a headache.


    "You guys better wash up and sleep; my wife won¡¯t agree to any of you." Ye Feng seemed to have read Liu Xue¡¯s thoughts, domineeringly carrying the jadeite over, smiling in response.


    "It¡¯s really beautiful; if this jadeite enters the market, surely many tycoons will go crazy over it."


    "This quality, this translucency, truly mesmerizing, too top-grade."


    Seeing the jadeite in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, everyone praised it endlessly.


    If it weren¡¯t for theirck of capability, they¡¯d all rush up to coborate with Liu Xue.


    Facing this jadeite, enough to shock the world, anyone would have thoughts of acquiring it.


    But this jadeite isn¡¯t something ordinary people can touch, even the five dominators are no exception, Ye Feng would forcefully dere to everyone, this jadeite can only be solely used by Liu Xue, Ye Feng was just that domineering....

 Chapter 142: The Five Overlords Attempt to Win Over

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: The Five Overlords Attempt to Win Over</h4>


    "President Liu, please reconsider!"


    "President Liu, I¡¯m really sincere, everything is negotiable."


    "President Liu, let¡¯s not talk about anything else; as long as you agree, even if youe to our West to develop, I will make every effort to arrange it."


    ....


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the five major dominators were momentarily stunned beforeunching another wave of negotiations. Their determination to acquire this super top-grade Emperor Green was unwavering.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t get it all, even if they could only get half, or even a third, they would be satisfied.


    "I¡¯m sorry, my husband...," Liu Xue answered cleverly, feeling somewhat troubled.


    Direct refusal would not be polite, but she could use Ye Feng as a shield.


    "Then, think about it when you get back, we¡¯ll contact you by pher," the Western Dominator said with a smile as he walked away, leaning on his cane.


    "Telephone contact, everything is negotiable," the remaining four dominators understood, responded with a nod, and left with their entourage.


    They were well aware that staying there wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    Even if they coulde to terms with Liu Xue, would the other dominators stand by idly? There were too many uncertainties, so it would be better to talk privately with Liu Xueter.


    "I¡¯m so envious, the five major dominators are fighting hard to win favor. When can I have such skills?"


    "If you had such a super top-grade Emperor Green, you could, too. But do you have one?"


    "Ah! Such a fine jadeite, howe I can¡¯t cut one out?"


    ....


    After the five dominators left, others looked at Liu Xue with eyes of envy, jealousy, and hatred, wishing to have it for themselves.


    "Alright, everyone, disperse!" At that moment, Hong Qi came over to maintain order and, after clearing the crowd a bit, looked at the jadeite in Ye Feng¡¯s hand and congratted him with a smile, "Congrattions, Mr. Ye, on acquiring such a priceless top-grade jadeite."


    "With this piece of jadeite, Mr. Ye¡¯s business will surely soar and amaze the world."


    Hong Qi¡¯s motive was simple; he just wanted to ingratiate himself with Ye Feng, to ingratiate himself as much as possible.


    The Hong Family wasn¡¯t involved in the jewelry business, so naturally, there was no conflict with Ye Feng. He wished for Ye Feng¡¯s jewelry business to grow continually.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Liu Family, you¡¯ve lost. Do you have anything to say?" Hong Qi nodded and then turned to Liu Qingsong, asking.


    "No...," Liu Qingsong was too frightened to say anything.


    At that moment, he wasn¡¯t worrying about the magnitude of the loss, but rather how he would face the Liu Family after losing so much.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll transfer the money to Mr. Ye," seeing Liu Qingsong silent, Hong Qi transferred the funds intended forpany capital to Liu Xue.


    Initially, Liu Xue wanted Ye Feng to ept the money.


    Because she knew she only held a small portion of thepany¡¯s shares, she wanted Ye Feng to have it.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about it, so he didn¡¯t take it.


    Indeed, the majority shareholder was Ye Feng, and the minority shareholder was Liu Xue, essentially a family enterprise between them, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t bothered.


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s refusal, Liu Xue went along with it.


    With money, raw stone, and jadeite in tow, they walked away bursting with sess.


    When they arrived at the warehouse, Liu Xue discovered that all the jadeite from the previous sealed bids had been cut out already.


    Besides the previously cut top-grade red jade, there were plenty of top-grade jadeites and high-quality jadeites inside.


    Originally, the jadeite in the warehouse was estimated to be worth over 5 billion.


    However, including the concealed bid purchases, the warehouse¡¯s total value undoubtedly exceeded 8 billion.


    Plus today¡¯s top-grade Emperor Green, the total yield from this public sale far exceeded 10 billion.


    Liu Xue initially nned to spend around 900 million, but due to Liu Qingsong losing too much, and the subsidies he provided, they spent just over 300 million.


    Even adding Ye Feng¡¯s expenditure of 900 million, they only spent over 1.2 billion, yet uncovered jadeite valued at over 10 billion, possibly exceeding 20 billion, which was an absolute windfall.


    "Come on! Cut this one too." At that moment, Ye Feng brought out thest raw stone and asked Xu Tian to cut it.


    Under Xu Tian¡¯s skilled stone-cutting, the true face of this jadeite gradually emerged before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "My God! Is this a top-grade Violet? And it¡¯s old mine ssy type? We¡¯ve struck gold," gazing at the superior Violet before her, Liu Xue was stunned.


    Top-grade Violet of the old mine ssy type may not rival Emperor Green, but its value is also astonishing.


    Unfortunately, the piece wasn¡¯t particrlyrge; otherwise, its value would be even higher.


    Even so, the price of this top-grade Violet was between 1.5 billion to 2 billion, and if further processed and sold, the profit would be even more staggering.


    "Husband, you are simply amazing." Ovee with excitement, Liu Xue nted a kiss on Ye Feng.


    "There are other people here," Ye Feng replied with mild annoyance.


    "I¡¯m... not here; carry on as you please," but Xu Tian shamelessly chimed in.


    "By the way, how will we transport all this jadeite back?" Liu Xue asked with an embarrassed smile, somewhat troubled.


    "How did you transport it back before?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "We used to hire powerful transportpanies, but the value of this batch of jadeite is too high this time, so I¡¯m a bit uneasy," Liu Xue responded with concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and hire one; it¡¯ll be fine," Ye Feng replied with a smile. "For jadeite worth over a billion, we can transport it ourselves¡ªthe rest can be handled by a transportpany."


    Although Ye Feng was okay with having it all transported by apany, he feared Liu Xue might not be.


    Indeed, hiring a transportpany was just a facade, as Ye Feng ced his jadeite into the Storage Ring for safekeeping.


    However, Liu Xue was unaware of this, so Ye Feng devised this n.


    "That works!" Liu Xue nodded in agreement and started organizing.


    Some jadeite pieces valued over a billion were in the mix.


    Aside from the two most valuable, there were a few scattered pieces worth more, while others, although top-grade,cked the size to reach one billion in value.


    Even so, the jadeites valued over a billion numbered about ten pieces, with the total value, excluding the most valuable ones, over 10 billion.


    This meant the remaining jadeite was worth around 6 billion.


    Once they finalized the n, Liu Xue had the jadeite packed and called in the most reputable transportpany for assurance.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng secretly stashed a significant amount of stone debris in the Storage Space, preparing for the uing n.


    Upon learning of therge order, the transportpany¡¯s manager, along with his team, hurriedly made their way to the warehouse, seemingly ready to move everything today...

 Chapter 143: The Hong Family Pays a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: The Hong Family Pays a Visit</h4>


    After people from the transportationpany arrived, they began recording the entire process of checking the goods.


    Indeed, these are jadeite worth over six billion; if lost, the transportationpany would have to paypensation, so they dare not be careless.


    Of course, the higher the value of the goods, the higher the transportation cost; fortune favors the brave.


    After counting the goods, they began packaging them.


    Then, after they finished packaging, Ye Feng began to rece the jadeite.


    Others might not be able to do it, but with the help of the Storage Ring, Ye Feng could rece the items inside the packaging.


    He reced all the jadeite with equivalent amounts of waste stone.


    In this way, even if the transportationpany lost the goods, he wouldn¡¯t feel distressed.


    Soon, the transportationpany finished packaging and loaded the goods onto the truck.


    Liu Xue signed the contract with the other party and paid the transportation fee.


    Transporting goods worth over six billion isn¡¯t cheap; Liu Xue paid several tens of millions for it.


    "President Liu, it was a pleasure working with you." After signing the contract, the other party nodded and left with their people and the goods.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to neglect these valuable goods and would feel relieved once they¡¯re delivered safely.


    As soon as they left, a group of people set their sights on them.


    "Boss! Looks like their goods are being transported by thispany; shall we make a move?" one person quickly asked as the truck departed.


    This guy was the one who had seen Ye Feng cut out the Top Grade red jadeite before and had messaged the boss.


    The leader was a man with scars on his face; he steeled his heart and decisively signaled:


    "Follow them! This transportationpany has some background, but they¡¯re no match for us. If we pull this off, we can escape abroad and live luxuriously; no one will be able to touch us."


    Under his leadership, he and his men followed them, ready to act when the time was right...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue and Ye Feng busied themselves packaging the precious jadeite to transport it backter in a vehicle.


    After handling everything, Ye Feng and Liu Xue headed to the hotel together.


    They had been busy all day, so returning home wasn¡¯t realistic; they nned to set out tomorrow morning.


    As for Xu Tian, he continued guarding the jadeite.


    This expensive jadeite must not be lost, or Ye Feng would be furious.


    "Guard this batch of jadeite well; the Grandmaster will surely reward me, and my future will be bright." After Ye Feng left, Xu Tian became more pleased with himself the more he thought about it.


    Indeed, when Ye Feng casually pointed something out to him earlier, he felt his strength change substantially, bing much stronger than before.


    If Ye Feng earnestly guided him again, Xu Tian felt he could enter the Grandmaster Realm.


    Just thinking about it made him smile, feeling that bing a disciple of Ye Feng was the smartest decision he ever made.


    ...


    "Master!" Returning to the hotel, Nameless quickly greeted upon seeing Ye Feng.


    In the hotel, Nameless could get anything he wanted delivered by the staff, living in luxury.


    Reflecting on his current livingpared to his past, Nameless felt his former life was like a dog¡¯s.


    Therefore, he became more respectful to Ye Feng and wanted to stay by his side even more.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, preparing to speak with Liu Xue.


    But Liu Xue¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the name on the phone, Liu Xue helplessly said, "The constant nagging has arrived, looks like those guys can¡¯t sit still."


    Ye Feng knew who it was; besides the five major jewelry moguls, who else would be so eager to call Liu Xue?


    "Go answer the call!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating her to proceed.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue responded obediently and prepared to answer the call.


    "No matter what, do not agree." At this moment, Ye Feng cautioned, somewhat uneasy.


    "Alright, I understand." Liu Xue nodded.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, the phone in the room rang, and Ye Feng answered it.


    "Hello! Mr. Ye?" Li Fei¡¯s voice came through as the call connected.


    "What¡¯s up?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat strangely.


    "Well, the Hong Family wishes to visit you, do you have time?" Li Fei asked cautiously upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s voice.


    "Alright, set up a ce and I¡¯ll meet them." Ye Feng thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up right away." Li Fei responded quickly upon Ye Feng¡¯s agreement.


    "Stay put within the room and don¡¯t wander around." After finishing the call, the hotel manager soon arrived, and Ye Feng looked at Nameless, indicating.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing Nameless being obedient, Ye Feng turned to indicate.


    Under the guidance of the hotel manager, Ye Feng arrived at a luxurious reception suite where Li Fei and Hong Qi waited expectantly.


    Beside Hong Qi were several people, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man resembling him, likely Hong Qi¡¯s father.


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, Li Fei and Hong Qi hurriedly came forward, respectfully greeted: "Mr. Ye!"


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man in front of Hong Qi quickly came before Ye Feng, respectfully introduced himself: "Mr. Ye, I am Hong Feng, Patriarch of the Hong Family. I¡¯ve heard much about you, and meeting you today is a great honor."


    Alongside hispliments, he delivered quite the ttery, truly knowing how to win favor.


    "Please, have a seat!" Ye Feng smiled, indicating the seats casually.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s indication, they all sat down.


    Ye Feng sat down with Li Fei to his left and Hong Feng to his right, while Hong Qi could only sit further away.


    "Serve tea!" Simultaneously, Li Fei signaled for the best tea and most delicious snacks to be served.


    "Mr. Ye, regarding the events at the venue today, I must represent the Hong Family in apologizing to you." After sitting down, Hong Feng expressed his sincere apologies.


    Previously, after Hong Qi reported the situation, Hong Feng was terrified.


    Upon learning of Hong Qi¡¯s subsequent actions, Hong Feng praised him warmly and decided to reward Hong Qi well.


    Indeed, without Hong Qi, Hong Feng felt the family might face disaster.


    Knowing that even the Feng Family could not stand up to Ye Feng, how could they, the modest Hong Family, withstand Ye Feng¡¯s anger?


    While praising Hong Qi, Hong Feng felt it wasn¡¯t enough, so he brought people over to offer his apologies to Ye Feng.


    "It¡¯s fine, Young Master Hong did very well, and I¡¯m quite satisfied." Ye Feng waved lightly, praising Hong Qi.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Ye." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hong Feng breathed a sigh of relief, finally putting his mind at ease.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t there just for this matter; his purpose was to establish his forces in the Xiyun Region, with Li Fei and Hong Feng bing his right and left arms in the future...

 Chapter 144 Generous Terms

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Generous Terms</h4>


    Of course, to establish a vast influence, relying solely on Ye Feng¡¯s ideas will certainly not work.


    It also requires the consent of Li Fei and Hong Feng; only with their coordination and cooperation, borrowing Ye Feng¡¯s name, can a strong influence be established.


    "By the way!" Seeing the timing was right, Ye Feng suggested, "I have a bold idea, would you be willing to listen?"


    "Mr. Ye, you tter us. Please go ahead and speak." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hong Feng nodded somewhat anxiously.


    "If Mr. Ye has any orders, I, Li Fei, will be the first to charge ahead." Li Fei patted his chest and agreed without hesitation.


    During this time, Li Fei realized the benefits of having Ye Feng¡¯s backing.


    Indeed, the people he couldn¡¯t reach before are now trying their best to curry favor with him.


    Things he didn¡¯t qualify for before are now impossible without him.


    At the same time, his status has risen with the tide, and his influence is growing stronger.


    He knows very well that all of this was given to him by Ye Feng, so he must be 100% obedient and filled with respect for Ye Feng.


    "Great! Then let me speak directly." Hearing their responses, Ye Feng said straightforwardly, "Here¡¯s the deal: although I¡¯m not often in Xiyun, I want to have some control over the situation there."


    "So, I hope your Hong Family can have a good cooperation with Li Fei and help each other."


    "I believe that with your full cooperation, you will be able to sweep away other forces in Xiyun and be its undisputed dominator. Do you have such an idea?"


    "What?" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hong Feng was stunned and overjoyed at heart.


    Originally, he came just to curry favor with Ye Feng, but he never expected to cling to such a great figure. This truly surprised him.


    He never thought that heaven would give him such a huge surprise, making him a bit dizzy.


    As for Li Fei, having already climbed up to Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t feel much of a stir in his heart.


    He was even a bit unwilling to share such good fortune with the Hong Family.


    However, since it¡¯s Ye Feng¡¯s intention, he had toply.


    "What? Unwilling?" Seeing Hong Feng¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng thought he didn¡¯t want to and asked with some doubt.


    "Willing, of course, we¡¯re willing. From now on, our Hong Family will follow Mr. Ye¡¯s lead." After his initial excitement, Hong Feng smiled and agreed.


    In an instant, Hong Feng led the entire Hong Family to pledge allegiance to Ye Feng.


    Because he knew very well that aligning with such a great figure as Ye Feng, they would be unstoppable in Xiyun in the future.


    By then, other families wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Hong Family, and it would be the number one family in Xiyun.


    Of course, Li Fei¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t be underestimated either, since Li Fei was a formidable force that Ye Feng had promised to protect.


    By then, Xiyun would be the domain of the Hong Family and Li Fei. Just thinking about it delighted him.


    "Whatever Mr. Ye says goes. In the future, I will definitely cooperate well with the Hong Family to make Xiyun Mr. Ye¡¯s backyard." Li Fei nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    "Very well! When the timees, I will ensure you¡¯re protected, and for any major unsolvable troubles, I can even help you resolve them, but I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me." Seeing both agree, Ye Feng formally confirmed the proposal.


    From now on, with Li Fei and the Hong Family fully cooperating, plus Ye Feng¡¯s prestige, no one in Xiyun would be a match for them.


    After discussing the main points, under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, they continued to discuss the details of their cooperation...


    Just as Ye Feng sessfully allied with Li Fei and the Hong Family, Liu Xue in the top suite received a call from the Western Dominator.


    The previous proposal was still on the table; the Western Dominator wanted to coborate with Liu Xue, promising numerous benefits, and even a high price, requiring only half or even a third of the jadeite.


    However, Liu Xue did not agree but instead used Ye Feng as a cover.


    Seeing no results, the Western Jewelry Dominator couldn¡¯t sit still and quickly hinted, "President Liu, do you know who your biggest enemy is right now? It¡¯s Master Fatty."


    "Although he says he wants to cooperate with you, he is actually the first one who wants to take you out."


    "You must understand this principle: no one indulges a snoring neighbor right beside their bed; you¡¯ve already threatened his status, and he has to eliminate you without dy, do you understand?"


    "As long as you coborate with me, I can use my forces to hold back Master Fatty, giving you a chance to grow¡ªsomething no one else can offer. You better think it over."


    With the words of the Western Dominator, Liu Xue fell silent.


    Liu Xue knew full well the implication of that, and she had considered it.


    Therefore, the Western Dominator¡¯s terms were tempting for Liu Xue.


    But, thinking back to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue still shook her head resolutely, rejecting, "Sorry, I haven¡¯tpleted my tasks for my husband. I can¡¯t agree to your terms now. Could you give me some time?"


    "Okay! I hope you can get back to me soon." Seeing no effect, the Western Dominator nodded and hung up the phone.


    He knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t convince Liu Xue with this, no matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t agree.


    "Phew~" After the Western Dominator hung up, Liu Xue let out a sigh of relief, preparing to rest.


    But, just after the call ended, the phone rang again.


    Seeing the caller, Liu Xue answered the call helplessly.


    Well, as soon as one dominator left, another came knocking¡ªthe Southern Dominator.


    These fellows weren¡¯t nning to give Liu Xue any rest.


    And it wasn¡¯t just the Southern Dominator; the Northern Dominator, Eastern Dominator, and Central Dominator were also continuously calling Liu Xue.


    Particrly the Central Dominator, who was the most anxious at this moment.


    Consistent with what the Western Dominator mentioned, the Central Dominator indeed wanted to suppress Liu Xue as soon as possible, using thunderous means to crush herpany.


    But before that, he wanted to ruin Liu Xue¡¯s coborations with others and acquire the Emperor Green, no matter how much it cost; he felt it was worth it.


    However, no matter how many times he called, he was prompted that the line was busy, filling him with anxiety.


    Yet, being anxious was futile; he could only wait and continue dialing the phone.


    After some time, Liu Xue¡¯s conversation with the Southern Dominator ended.


    The Southern Dominator¡¯s terms were even more generous than the Western Dominator¡¯s, but Liu Xue still didn¡¯t agree.


    The more critical the situation, the more she couldn¡¯t afford to panic, thus she steadfastly held onto Ye Feng¡¯s words, refusing to budge.


    Afterward, Liu Xue received calls from the Northern Dominator and Eastern Dominator, each offering very enticing terms, all ready to support Liu Xue in toppling the Central Dominator...

 Chapter 145: Finally Becomes a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Finally Bes a Legend</h4>


    Indeed, supporting Liu Xue to be the Central Dominator doesn¡¯t pose any loss to them.


    On the contrary, while Liu Xue and the Central Dominator are vying for power, they can seize the opportunity to get a piece of the action. Why wouldn¡¯t they want that?


    Most importantly, by doing this, they can have Liu Xue owe them a favor and sell them the Top Grade Emperor Green, which is their true goal.


    This crucial piece of Top Grade Emperor Green is an essential resource they must vie for, and they absolutely cannot afford any mishaps.


    Therefore, they choose to support Liu Xue in opposing the Central Dominator, even considering Liu Xue as the Central Dominator.


    However, despite all this, Liu Xue didn¡¯t readily agree.


    At this moment, Liu Xue¡¯s phone rang again; it was the Central Dominator calling.


    Seeing the true master calling, Liu Xue smiled and answered the phone.


    "President Liu! Calling you, I¡¯m sure you know what I mean. Such arge piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jadeite, you surely can¡¯t handle it all by yourself. How about selling me half of it?" said the Central Dominator with augh after the call connected.


    But regardless of what the Central Dominator said, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t agree, firmly holding to the bottom line set by Ye Feng.


    Seeing Liu Xue unyielding to both soft and hard tactics, the Central Dominator got a bit anxious: "President Liu! The price is negotiable, how about listening to my offer?"


    "How about this, this piece of jadeite at most is worth over a hundred billion. I only want half; I¡¯ll offer a hundred billion. Isn¡¯t this price terrifying? I hope President Liu can consider it."


    This guy simply wants to use the price without offering any other conditions.


    Moreover, after getting the jadeite, he would turn around and suppress Liu Xue, making it impossible for Liu Xue to survive in Jiangcheng.


    If Liu Xue were with the Liu Family, he might not have such power.


    However, now Liu Xue is just a newpany, not to be feared. As long as he stirs up trouble in Jiangcheng, he¡¯ll surely stifle Liu Xue.


    "Honestly, money and such means nothing." Liu Xue chuckled, shrugging it off with augh.


    Her meaning was very clear, money simply isn¡¯t important and won¡¯t sway me.


    "President Liu, you¡¯re in quite a dangerous position now, you shouldn¡¯t offend a powerful opponent just for immediate benefits." Seeing the overt approach failing, the Central Dominator began to threaten.


    His message was clear, if Liu Xue didn¡¯t sell him the jadeite, he would take action against Liu Xue, making it impossible for her to survive in Jiangcheng.


    In reality, whether or not Liu Xue sold him the jadeite, it wouldn¡¯t change his determination to deal with Liu Xue.


    As other dominators have said, no one allows another to snore beside their bed; he would definitely not let a strong opponent like Liu Xue grow.


    "Master Fatty, do you want to hear my conversations with other dominators?" Liu Xue sneered, maliciously asking.


    As Liu Xue spoke, the Central Dominator sensed something amiss and immediately fell silent.


    "When talking with other dominators, they all said something I found very sensible," Liu Xue continued after seeing the Central Dominator fall silent.


    "What was it?" The Central Dominator¡¯s tone shifted.


    "No one allows another to snore beside their bed," Liu Xue calmly replied, "So regardless of whether I cooperate with you, you wouldn¡¯t spare me."


    "Moreover, do you know the conditions other dominators have offered? Not only did they offer high prices, but also enticing conditions. They want to support me to be the Central Jewelry Dominator and join forces with me to take you down."


    Liu Xue¡¯s voice grew colder, and after speaking, she wore an expression of watching a good show.


    Earlier, it was Liu Xue who was worried, thinking about how to deal with the suppression from the Central Dominator.


    But with this one sentence, the one who should be worried became the Central Dominator, as he faced four opponents of the same level.


    Additionally, Liu Xue¡¯s words had a divisive effect, creating some conflicts between the major dominators and the Central Dominator, thus giving her the opportunity to develop well.


    Fengxue Jewelry is her hard work, representing her and Ye Feng¡¯s achievement, so she would never allow Fengxue Jewelry to suffer losses.


    The Central Dominator on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment before hanging up. He knew it was impossible to sway Liu Xue and that he hadpletely fallen out with Liu Xue.


    Next, it was time for a real showdown between him and Liu Xue.


    As the call ended, Liu Xue copsed wearily onto the bed, the situation was indeed quite a headache for her.


    ...


    Elsewhere, after finalizing the details, Ye Feng greeted and prepared to push the Hong Family and Li Fei to be his representatives in Xiyun.


    Any troubles the Hong Family and Li Fei encountered would be covered by Ye Feng.


    In this way, the major families in Xiyun would definitely tread carefully with the Hong Family and Li Fei, allowing them to achieve strong growth.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng returned to his suite.


    Returning to the suite, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue wearily walking out.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly asked with concern.


    "Nothing," Liu Xue shook her head, sitting down on the sofa.


    Then, Liu Xue asked seriously, "Honey, the major dominators have given enticing conditions, do you think I should agree to them?"


    "What conditions?" Seeing Liu Xue seems tempted, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue truthfully answered, "They said if I¡¯m willing to give them a portion of the Top Grade Emperor Green, they¡¯d help me deal with the Central Dominator, giving me time to develop."


    "Otherwise, with the old Central Dominator¡¯s nature, he¡¯ll definitely suppress Fengxue Jewelry, making it hard for me to develop."


    "Even if I¡¯m able to cope, it would be a significant headache, and the loss would be substantial."


    After saying this, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, hoping he would give her the most honest advice.


    "You don¡¯t need to agree!" Ye Feng replied without hesitation.


    These conditions, very tempting to Liu Xue, amounted to nothing in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    With just a word from Ye Feng, there are countless people willing to stand up for Fengxue Jewelry, so why would they need their help?


    Indeed, with Ye Feng¡¯s prestige among the major families, would he still need their help?


    "But the Central Dominator is ruthless, and Fengxue Jewelry is still small and very young. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be ruined by him," Liu Xue worriedly answered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things, I have plenty of ways to deal with him," Ye Feng smiled, answering nonchntly.


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious demeanor, Liu Xue nodded and fell into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, no one can threaten you.¡¯ Embracing Liu Xue, Ye Feng promised in his heart.


    Meanwhile, news about Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry spread throughout the entire jewelry circle, reaching the entire stone-gambling circle...

 Chapter 146: Dumb Robbers

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Dumb Robbers</h4>


    Inside a particr jewelry association, countless members were gathered, excitedly discussing.


    "This auction is truly remarkable, actually producing a rare Top Grade Emperor Green from an old pit ss type, and it¡¯s a huge piece, rumored to be worth billions."


    "My heavens, whose luck is so good to produce such a magnificent Top Grade Jadeite? Many big shots are likely tempted, right?"


    "Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry who found the Top Grade Emperor Green, causing the five great jewelry tycoons to sh."


    "Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s Liu Xue? What kind ofpany is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it."


    "You may be unfamiliar with Liu Xue from Fengxue Jewelry, but surely you¡¯ve heard of Liu Xue from the Liu Family, that genius girl who, in just two or three years, made the Liu Family the top jewelry group in Jiangcheng."


    "Did Liu Xue leave the Liu Family and start her ownpany, bing a sensation at the Jade Public Auction? Without Liu Xue, who is in charge at the Liu Family?"


    "That¡¯s right! I heard Liu Qingsong is in charge since Liu Xue left the Liu Family, and he made a fool of himself at the auction, losing nearly a billion at the King Auction."


    "So ruthless? Does the Liu Family¡¯s years of savings withstand such losses?"


    "Liu Xue truly has remarkable skills! Even after leaving the Liu Family, she¡¯s still so powerful, seems like Fengxue Jewelry is destined for a strong rise."


    ...


    Speaking of Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry, they might seem unfamiliar at first, but after understanding, when mentioning Fengxue Jewelry and Liu Xue, people are filled with admiration.


    Because they know Liu Xue is truly a fierce figure, someone capable of bing a legendary terror in the jewelry world.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry were getting buzz even in a gathering ce for raw stone gamblers.


    "Did you hear? This year¡¯s auction was really exciting, the King Auction fetched a sky-high price of over ten billion."


    "What¡¯s that matter? Didn¡¯t it get overshadowed by the Top Grade Emperor Green?"


    "Top Grade Emperor Green? Such a treasure was opened on site?"


    "Yes, the fifth raw stone at the auction cut out a Top Grade Emperor Green worth a hundred billion, shocking everyone."


    "That¡¯s so outdated, this raw stone¡¯s value is said to be between one hundred billion to two hundred billion, and someone offered two hundred billion, but the owner didn¡¯t sell."


    "Who is so badass?"


    "Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry, supposedly opening a jewelry store in Jiangcheng."


    "Damn! Got to go to Jiangcheng and see, might get lucky and buy a piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jewelry."


    ...


    For a while, Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s names spread across the country, known by countless people and revered as legends.


    Indeed, upon learning Fengxue Jewelry opened a Top Grade Emperor Green, many people rushed to Jiangcheng, just to catch a glimpse of the Emperor Green¡¯s splendor....


    These didn¡¯t concern Ye Feng at all; he¡¯s presently holding Liu Xue, blissfully upied with indescribable activities in a room.


    Though Nameless was also in the suite, the room was quite a distance away, and Nameless was asleep, so shouldn¡¯t hear.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Feng wanted to quickly have a baby.


    ...


    At this moment, the transportationpany was hauling Liu Xue¡¯s jade, preparing to drive through the suburbs and get on the highway.


    And just at this moment, several vans suddenly charged out, forcing the truck to pull over.


    "How¡¯d you drive? Know how to drive or not?" The halted truck driver was immediately furious, swearing out loud.


    Yet at this moment, countless hooligans with weapons rushed out from the vans.


    "Get down, get the hell down!" These hooligans with weapons yelled angrily at the driver.


    The driver definitely dared not get off, and immediately locked the door.


    "What¡¯s happening?" People beside frowned.


    Beside the driver, in the resting area, several people sat, frowning displeasedly upon witnessing this scene.


    "Seems like someone causing trouble." The driver shook his head.


    "Go down and check!" Those beside quickly grabbed their weapons, preparing to get off and check things out.


    Meanwhile, the truck¡¯spartment door was also opened, over ten escort personnel rushed out with weapons.


    Indeed, escorting such valuable goods, they would not be careless, deploying a team of twenty escorts.


    "What do you want?" As the people assembled, the lead escort asked displeasedly.


    But the opposing side also had over twenty people.


    Furthermore, as the leading hooligan whistled, several more vans rushed up, thoroughly surrounding the truck.


    Simultaneously, another two or three dozen hooligans surged out from these vans.


    "Fight!" With everyone in ce, the leading hooligan indicated.


    The escorts, upon seeing this, all panicked.


    Their twenty were simply no match for the over fifty on the opposing side.


    Wasn¡¯t that so? As the other side made a move, they were utterly defeated without a chance.


    If they were ordinary hooligans, they could fight back, but clearly, this was not a group of ordinary hooligans but a bunch of trained ones, fiercelybative.


    "Quick, take all the stuff!" After seeding, the leading hooligan quickly indicated.


    Under his indication, these hooligans scrambled onto the truck, hauling away everything.


    "Rich now, haha!" Seeing so many boxes, definitely all jade, the leading hooligan grinned with joy.


    After clearing out the goods, the leading hooligan hurriedly led his folk away.


    "Boss, bad news, the cargo got hijacked, seems like someone was tailing us." After these hooligans left, the escort leader could finally call to report.


    "What? Someone dared mess with my stuff? Courting death." On the other end of the line was the kingpin of Xiyun Transport, upon hearing the cargo got hijacked, he became furious and quickly mobilized forces for a city-wide search.


    With hismand, countless folks began searching the entire city, aiming to track down the robbers....


    Meanwhile, having seeded, the hooligans had transported the goods to a warehouse in the suburbs.


    "Haha! Rich now, quickly open and check." After all the goods were offloaded, the leader excitedly indicated.


    Under his indication, the first box was opened.


    Originally, he thought inside there¡¯d be Top Grade Jadeite, undoubtedly very valuable.


    But the instant the box was opened, he was dumbfounded.


    Because inside were all discarded stones, already chipped away.


    "Wha... what¡¯s going on?" Seeing this, all the hooligans were stupefied.


    "Quick, open the other boxes and check." The leader hurriedly suggested, inwardly hoping only one box was like this.


    Yet, after all the boxes were opened, the leader plopped down onto the ground, feeling utterly doomed, realizing hemitted a foolish act surpassing even foolishness....

 Chapter 147: The Hidden Feng Family Attacks!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147: The Hidden Feng Family Attacks!</h4>


    That¡¯s right, inside the box, it¡¯s all waste stone, all cut-off debris.


    Originally, he risked his life, offended the cargo king, in order to rob jadeite, sell it for money and then run away.


    But the result was no jadeite, all worthless waste stone debris.


    Now it¡¯s a mess, he offended people, didn¡¯t get the money, and doesn¡¯t even have the money to run away.


    "Boss, did we fall for it? Did they swap it out on us?" The little guy next to him asked puzzled.


    "That¡¯s impossible, we¡¯ve been watching closely, how could we be swapped out?" The boss shook his head, answering very firmly.


    "Then... why would someone transport a pile of waste stone debris? Could it be the client, knowing there might be trouble, used a tactic, transported fake this time, and real the next time?"


    "That¡¯s actually possible, looks like we¡¯ve been found out by the other side."


    Upon hearing these discussions from the underlings, the leader suddenly felt very dangerous, he had to take people and leave this ghost ce, otherwise, he might get trapped here.


    But just as he thought about that, an underling came hurriedly running in, shouting loudly: "Boss, bad news, the cargo king issued a bounty notice in the underworld, trying to find us!"


    "Damn it!" The leader cursed under his breath, feeling a headache.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention running away, even hiding is difficult, he feels the need to hide for a while.


    Thus, he began a journey of escape, embarking on a miserable life of evasion!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the cargo king lost Ye Feng¡¯s goods but didn¡¯t inform Ye Feng and kept the matter hidden.


    He believed he could solve it, definitely able to retrieve the goods, so he didn¡¯t alert Ye Feng.


    ....


    When this small episode came to a close, Feng Di, along with two elderly men and two middle-aged men, emerged from deep within the mountains, advancing towards Yun Chong¡¯s position.


    Looking at the two elderly men and two middle-aged men behind him, Feng Di was deeply wary, having experienced the means of the two elderly, knowing they were very formidable.


    Moreover, to enlist their support, Feng Di paid a painful price.


    For them to make a move, to help rebuild the Feng Family, Feng Di promised them that 95% of future gains for Feng Family would go to them.


    Furthermore, prior to this, Feng Di had already given them all valuable possessions from himself in exchange for their assistance.


    Precisely because of this, Feng Di and the Feng Family were unwilling to engage with the hidden Feng Family, reluctant to have entanglements with the hidden Feng Family.


    Because the hidden Feng Family is a group of insatiable vampires, just as you have a request, they will devour you leaving no bones.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng cornering him this time, had it not been for the Feng Family being obliterated by Ye Feng, he would definitely not have invited the hidden Feng Family to intervene.


    After exiting the mountains, Feng Di hijacked a taxi, then drove the four directly towards Yun Chong¡¯s direction.


    At this moment, Feng Di¡¯s only thought was revenge, he wanted Ye Feng to pay a terrible price.


    As for the four passengers, they closed their eyes for a rest, waiting to reach the destination.


    ....


    At this time, Ye Feng appeared cheerful, next to him Liu Xue was already exhausted, she had already fallen asleep.


    Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s weary appearance, it was evident Ye Feng had exhausted her considerably.


    Of course, listening to Liu Xue¡¯s prior sounds, Liu Xue thoroughly enjoyed it all, extremely willing.


    After helping Liu Xue with the nket, Ye Feng left the room to grab something to drink.


    However, once outside, he saw Nameless hadn¡¯t slept.


    "What¡¯s up?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Master, I can¡¯t sleep." Nameless answered awkwardly.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll teach you cultivation." Seeing Nameless unable to sleep and having the time himself, Ye Feng started teaching Nameless cultivation.


    Nameless indeed had extraordinary roots, what Ye Feng taught him was a fairly powerful cultivation technique, he seeded in cultivation after practicing it three times, cultivating a wisp of Vast True Qi.


    What Ye Feng taught him was pure Nine mes Vast Technique, very suitable for his physique.


    After cultivating to a certain extent, it allows one to release Nine mes True Qi, extremely dominant, very powerful.


    Moreover, Nine mes True Qi has extremely terrifying temperatures, a little carelessness might cause burns, when engaging inbat with others, it can have unexpected effects.


    "Very good, continue cultivating." Seeing Nameless with some talent, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    "Thank you, Master." Sensing the unusual within, Nameless respectfully called out, then began cultivating.


    As he cultivated, he felt the Vast True Qi within him grow increasingly stronger.


    With this breath, he had strength for anything, even speed was somewhat enhanced.


    "Is this the benefit of cultivation?" Sensing all this, Namelessughed excitedly.


    "Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to use True Qi." Seeing Nameless¡¯ excitement, Ye Feng continued to guide him.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Nameless could proficiently manipte True Qi forbat.


    Simultaneously, Namelessmented that if previously he had known these techniques, how could he have been bullied by those paid thugs?


    Thus, his gratitude towards Ye Feng deepened, appreciative of Ye Feng giving him a new life.


    After another half hour of cultivation, Nameless grew tired, went straight to sleep.


    And Ye Feng, just as he prepared for sleep, he sensed several powerful breaths genuinely approaching him.


    Among them, two weren¡¯t worth worrying about, but two were exceptionally strong.


    "Are theying for me?" With this information, Ye Feng frowned.


    Surely, if Xiyun had such powerful individuals, it wouldn¡¯t allow him to rampage in Xiyun.


    In his view, it¡¯s highly likely his overwhelming force in Xiyun provoked displeasure in someone, thus they wanted to act to teach him a lesson.


    ....


    Upon arriving at Yun Chong, Feng Di and his entourage headed directly towards the hotel.


    He came seeking vengeance on Ye Feng, so naturally headed to the hotel where Ye Feng resided.


    Quickly, Feng Di reached the hotel entrance, opened the car door and stepped out.


    "Is this the so-called formidable foe, the ruthless one who destroyed your Feng Family, right here?" Meanwhile, the other four also exited the car, asking disdainfully.


    "Correct!" Feng Di replied through gritted teeth.


    "Then let¡¯s make it quick, our time is precious." The leading elder signaled with some displeasure.


    The two elders¡¯ purpose was to deal with Ye Feng; for rebuilding the Feng Family, the two middle-aged men suffice, they wouldn¡¯t stay here.


    In their opinion, Feng Di surely exaggerated, a twenty-three-year-old young grandmaster, how capable could he be?


    To involve them both was extravagance, any one of them could easily erase the opponent...

 Chapter 148 Quasi-Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Quasi-Grandmaster</h4>


    "Quickly find him for me!" one of the elders coldly instructed.


    "I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right away." With the elder¡¯s words, Feng Di nodded and bowed, responding with a fawning tone as he rushed into the hotel with his men.


    "Sir, are you here to stay?" the receptionist asked with a smile when someone suddenly barged in.


    "Stay your f*cking mother!" Feng Di sneered, raising his hand to p the receptionist hard.


    He was here to make trouble.


    "Help, someone is causing trouble!" the receptionist shouted loudly after being hit.


    Following the receptionist¡¯s shout, the security guards resting nearby all came rushing over, about a dozen of them.


    Under normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be this many security guards at the hotel at night.


    Not only at night, but even during the day there wouldn¡¯t usually be this many security guards.


    But it¡¯s a special period right now, because Ye Feng is in the hotel, so Li Fei has beefed up the security to the maximum.


    "Quick... quickly, there¡¯s trouble, everyone gather." In order to ensure absolute safety, the lead security guard shouted into the walkie-talkie as he ran over.


    With his shout, all the backup security forces in a nearby temporary rest area got up, gathered, and quickly headed for the lobby.


    A mighty group of dozens of people forcefully pushed Feng Di and his men out, confronting them at the hotel entrance.


    This was specially arranged by Li Fei to ensure Ye Feng¡¯s safety. He spared no expense.


    "A bunch of pathetic security guards, dare to mind the master¡¯s business? Tired of living, aren¡¯t you?" Feng Di shouted furiously seeing this scene.


    Obviously, he was used to being the one shouting, and suddenly being subdued was something he couldn¡¯t ept.


    "I don¡¯t care who you are, daring to make trouble in our hotel is courting death. I think you¡¯re the one tired of living." the lead security guard snorted coldly.


    "Yeah, you dare to hit me, see if I don¡¯t beat the crap out of youter." the receptionist also shouted angrily.


    Having suffered under Feng Di¡¯s hand, seeing their own side outnumbering, she had to retaliate.


    "You... you guys, looks like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, beat them up." Feng Di was so angry his whole body was trembling. When had he been humiliated like this before?


    "What a joke, you dare hit one of us? Bringing these two big guys, you dare make trouble in our hotel? Who gave you the courage? We could drown you with spit alone, believe it or not?" Hearing his words, the lead security guardughed and mocked.


    Originally, the lead security guard didn¡¯t take Feng Di and his group seriously.


    But as the two guys following Feng Di made their moves, the lead security guard realized something was off.


    Indeed, the two middle-aged men Feng Di brought were extremely fast and ruthless.


    With their actions, the hotel¡¯s security guard fell one by one, rolling on the ground in pain.


    These two guys were truly ruthless, taking down one guard with a single punch, and very quickly.


    Seeing things worsening, the receptionist quickly returned to the hotel, shut the door, and called Li Fei.


    "Hello! Boss, someone¡¯s causing trouble and they¡¯re really good at fighting, the guards can¡¯t hold them back." the receptionist reported with a sobbing tone once the call was connected.


    "What? I¡¯ming over right now, have them hold them off, you mustn¡¯t disturb Mr. Ye¡¯s rest." Upon hearing such news, Li Fei instantly woke up and hurriedly instructed, then rushed to the hotel with his people.


    Li Fei now was not the Li Fei of before.


    With just one word from Li Fei, countless people scrambled to the hotel to assist him.


    A signal arrow soaring through the clouds brings forth countless troops.


    Indeed, such was the scene.


    ....


    As Li Fei rushed to the hotel, the two middle-aged men brought by Feng Di had already taken down all the security guards.


    Dozens of security guards all lost theirbat capabilities, howling in pain on the ground.


    "Weren¡¯t you so arrogant just now? Keep being arrogant and show me!" Seeing this, Feng Di sneered and stepped on the lead security guard¡¯s face, loudly despising him.


    "Tell me, where is that scum Ye Feng? And where is that scum Li Fei?" Seeing the security guard silent, Feng Di kicked the lead security guard and loudly threatened.


    "Even if I die, I won¡¯t say." the lead security guard had quite the backbone, appearing resolutely unyielding.


    "I¡¯ll make you stubborn, I¡¯ll make you stubborn, see if I don¡¯t kick you to death." Feng Di roared angrily, giving the lead security guard kick after kick, feeling very relieved.


    "Hmph! Lowly bones." After kicking the lead security guard into unconsciousness, Feng Di looked at the closed ss door and frowned, "This door is shut, what now?"


    This ss door, it¡¯s extremely strong, made of tempered ss, terrifyingly hard.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t open it.


    Not to mention manpower, many tempered ss doors couldn¡¯t even be shattered by bullets.


    "What¡¯s this?" Hearing Feng Di¡¯s words, one of the middle-aged men sneered, disdainfully mocking.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man quickly approached the ss door, channeling all his strength into his fist.


    "Ha!" With a shout, the middle-aged man suddenly exerted force, punching the ss door.


    "Idiot!" Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s action, the receptionist inside initially scoffed.


    Because she knew very well how terrifyingly strong the ss door was.


    Crack!


    But in the next second, the ss door shattered.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing this, the receptionist was stunned.


    She never imagined human strength could reach such terrifying levels, shattering such a strong ss door with one punch, something she¡¯d never dared to think of.


    Not only the receptionist, even Feng Di was shocked by this scene.


    He knew these guys were strong, but he never thought they could be so terrifying, breaking such a strong ss door.


    Indeed, these two middle-aged men, though not as strong as the two older men behind, were already at the peak of the Martial Master level, much stronger than Xu Tian.


    They were the ones closest to the Grandmaster Realm, and with the right opportunity, they could be Grandmasters.


    In fact, if Ye Feng were willing to guide them, perfect their cultivation technique, the Grandmaster Realm would be easily attainable.


    "Weren¡¯t you so arrogant? Roll over here." Seeing the utterly confused receptionist, Feng Di sneered and rushed over, grabbing the receptionist¡¯s hair and dragging her out.


    "Ah! Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t kill me." The receptionist was so scared she quickly pleaded for mercy.


    Seeing this, Feng Di revealed a smug smile. This is the power of strength, it¡¯s wonderful...

 Chapter 149: Looked Down Upon?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Looked Down Upon?</h4>


    Originally, he had no strong desire for such power.


    But now, after witnessing the benefits of immense power, he believes that only by mastering this power can he dominate the world.


    "Tell me, where is Ye Feng?" Grabbing the cor of the hotel front desk, Feng Di coldly asked.


    "I... I don¡¯t know." The receptionist shook her head in panic, responding with a look of despair.


    "Let her go! Who are you people? How dare you break into my hotel?" Just then, a roar echoed through the ce, as Li Fei rushed over with his men.


    Li Fei¡¯s ce wasn¡¯t far, coupled with the fact that his driver sped over, they arrived promptly.


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t it Li Fei? Do you recognize me?" Seeing Li Fei, Feng Di sneered and tossed the receptionist aside.


    "Feng... Feng Di?" Seeing that it was Feng Di, Li Fei instinctively trembled.


    Indeed, previously in the Xiyun territory, Feng Di was undeniably a big figure, and seeing Feng Di, Li Fei was taken aback.


    However, after Li Fei regained hisposure, he suddenly felt confident and coldly shouted, "You daree back? Your Feng Family has already been destroyed; do you still think you¡¯re some big shot? You dare to make trouble on my turf?"


    "Your turf?" Feng Di chuckled dismissively.


    Afterughing, Feng Di suddenly roared in anger, "The entire Xiyun is my Feng Family¡¯s domain; since when can a little ant mor in front of me, Feng Di?"


    "Feng Di, do you still think it¡¯s like the old days? Aren¡¯t you still dreaming?" Li Feiughed.


    At this point, people started arriving continuously, surrounding Feng Di and his men.


    Clearly, these were the people Li Fei had summoned.


    Now, with just a word from Li Fei, everyone had to respect him.


    "Isn¡¯t this the Feng Di from the former Feng Family? How does he dare return?"


    "This guy has been missing for so long; I thought he ran away, yet he dares toe back. Unbelievable."


    "Good! This is a rare opportunity to curry favor with Mr. Ye; we absolutely mustn¡¯t let him escape."


    Seeing it was Feng Di, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, eager to act.


    Indeed, this was a chance to gain Ye Feng¡¯s favor; they couldn¡¯t let it slip by.


    "It seems, without showing you who¡¯s boss, you don¡¯t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" Hearing theirments and seeing their expressions, Feng Di sneered, gesturing dismissively.


    "What a joke! Just with the handful of people you brought?"


    "Such arrogant words, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll torture you after catching you."


    "Exactly, he bullied us before, and the Feng Family often oppressed us; we must settle this score with him."


    With Feng Di¡¯s words, these people were furious, eager to settle their scores with Feng Di.


    "Take him down and annihte him for me," Li Feimanded, and countless people charged at Feng Di and his men.


    "Attack!" Feng Di sneered, signaling.


    As directed by Feng Di, two middle-aged men behind him sprang into action.


    With a kick, one of the middle-aged men sent an iing attacker flying.


    Another kick sent another person flying.


    The two middle-aged men seemed to bepeting, each trying to kick the opponent further and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, countless people were kicked away, lying on the ground in uncertainty of life and death.


    "These... how are these two so formidable?"


    "Are these... even human?"


    "My god, they must be cultivators! Mr. Ye is a young grandmaster; how does hepare to these two?"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned, showing expressions of disbelief.


    They realized these two guys were definitely not ordinary people.


    But they were curious as to how these twopared to Ye Feng.


    "Li Fei, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why so quiet now?" Seeing Li Fei¡¯s silence, Feng Di asked triumphantly.


    Li Fei¡¯s face was ashen, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Li Fei knew all too well that he was ultimately just a mortal, incapable of participating in such a high-level confrontation.


    "Not bad... not bad... quasi-grandmaster level strength." At that moment, a voice of praise emerged from within the hotel.


    With the voice, Ye Feng¡¯s figure slowly walked out from the hotel.


    The pinnacle realm of a martial masterprises several levels.


    The usual term is pinnacle martial master, a stronger level is the half-step grandmaster.


    And, above the half-step grandmaster, there¡¯s the quasi-grandmaster.


    These quasi-grandmasters, though not yet grandmasters, possess a certain degree of grandmaster strength, stronger than Xu Tian.


    However, even a quasi-grandmaster is not worth Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, even a true grandmaster would pose no challenge to him.


    "Ye... Feng, you finally dare to show up." Seeing Ye Feng, Feng Di roared with clenched teeth.


    Though Feng Di hadn¡¯t often seen Ye Feng, he could recognize him even if he turned to ashes because it was Ye Feng who caused their Feng Family¡¯s downfall.


    Ye Feng was the enemy of their Feng Family; the grudge between them and Ye Feng was deep as blood.


    "Oh? The Feng Family¡¯s dog is back again?" Initially, Ye Feng was bewildered as to why these people sought him out without any past grudges, but seeing Feng Di, he understood.


    "I¡¯ll damn well kill you." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Di roared angrily, his emotions turbulent.


    "Kill me? Do you have the strength for that?" Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    "He¡¯s Ye Feng? Kill him for me." Feng Di red angrily at Ye Feng, signaling.


    "He¡¯s Ye Feng? Just a mere high-level martial master? This is the so-called young grandmaster?" Hearing Feng Di¡¯s words, the middle-aged man behind him disyed a scornful expression.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was indeed a young grandmaster and were somewhat excited.


    But, unexpectedly, the oue was a big letdown.


    Though a high-level martial master so young was indeed impressive, martial masters and grandmasters were fundamentally different concepts; in front of a grandmaster, a martial master was nothing.


    "Feng Di, are you kidding us? Where¡¯s the young grandmaster you spoke of? Isn¡¯t this just a high-level martial master?" Another middle-aged man asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "He¡¯s the legendary young grandmaster, isn¡¯t he?" Feng Di questioned confusedly.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Ye Feng in action, but he¡¯d heard numerous legends about Ye Feng, supposedly a formidable young grandmaster.


    "Your nonsense!" One of the middle-aged men pped him directly.


    "Never mind! The task is this simple; we shouldplete it quickly." The other sneered, looking at Ye Feng like he was a mere ant.


    In his view, a high-level martial master like Ye Feng was not even worth his effort...

 Chapter 150: Two Grandmasters

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Two Grandmasters</h4>


    But, in Ye Feng¡¯s view, isn¡¯t he just the same?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the two middle-aged men behind Feng Di could be easily wiped out by him.


    Yet, Ye Feng was somewhat apprehensive of those two old men standing at the back.


    The aura of those two old men was very strong, making them hard for Ye Feng to grasp and somewhat unpredictable.


    "Who do you think is more formidable, Mr. Ye or them?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is a Young Grandmaster, truly extraordinary."


    "But judging from what those two guys said, it seems they really look down on Mr. Ye?"


    "Hah! Listening to them, if Mr. Ye wasn¡¯t capable, how could he be so renowned?"


    At this moment, the people watching began discussing.


    Some were optimistic about Ye Feng, while others doubted him.


    No matter what others thought, Li Fei definitely supported Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng arrive, Li Fei hurried over to Ye Feng and apologized, "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I disturbed your sleep."


    "It¡¯s okay!" Ye Feng shook his head, indicating him to step aside.


    "Are you Ye Feng? Are you the one who destroyed the Feng Family?" Right at this moment, one of the middle-aged men approached Ye Feng and asked coldly.


    "And who are you? What¡¯s it to you?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, disdainfully retorting.


    This middle-aged man wasn¡¯t worth Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    "Listen carefully, I¡¯m Feng Qiong of the hidden Feng Family. Don¡¯t be in hell asking King Yama, not knowing who killed you." The middle-aged man arrogantly responded.


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the surrounding people changed their expressions.


    "The hidden Feng Family? No wonder, it turns out to be people from the hidden Feng Family."


    "I wondered why they were so strong. Now it makes sense, how did the hidden Feng Family get dragged into this? Now Mr. Ye is in trouble."


    "Such hidden ns generally don¡¯t meddle in worldly affairs. Seems Feng Di offered them conditions they couldn¡¯t refuse."


    "With the Feng Family¡¯s destruction, Feng Di had no other choice. Anything is possible."


    The hidden Feng Family was quite famous in this area, causing many people to be apprehensive.


    Not only these people, but even Ye Feng frowned a bit.


    Ye Feng had heard about hidden ns, reportedly focusing solely on cultivation with incredible strength.


    Yet, this was his first time dealing with a hidden n.


    Although, on the surface, these few people didn¡¯t pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    But, the true power of a hidden n remains uncertain.


    It seems that after solving this matter, he must find someone to inquire about the hidden n¡¯s situation, ideally uncovering its secrets.


    "Are you scared? You insignificant ant, offending my hidden Feng Family, won¡¯t end well for you." Seeing the crowd¡¯s words and Ye Feng¡¯s expression, Feng Qiong smiled triumphantly.


    "Scared? By you?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "You wish to die!" Ye Feng¡¯s words thoroughly enraged Feng Qiong.


    "Yes! Kill him, kill that bastard." Seeing Feng Qiong ready to attack, Feng Di appeared very excited.


    With Feng Di¡¯s words, Feng Qiong struck.


    Sure enough, as a Quasi-Grandmaster, his move wasn¡¯t simple.


    As his fist struck, Ye Feng felt a terrifying heat wave emanating from his fist.


    This guy, although unable to project True Qi to kill, wrapped True Qi around his fist, significantly enhancing his punch¡¯s power.


    Inmonbat, he could also injure enemies with the terrifying heat wave.


    Wind de!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng dared not be careless and directly unleashed a Wind de.


    This time, the Wind de was both fast and fierce.


    The invisible Wind de rapidly shed toward Feng Qiong.


    "Is this... is this True Qi projection? Is this guy really a Grandmaster?" Feeling the Wind de¡¯s perilous aura, Feng Qiong gasped, quickly dodging.


    Yet, Ye Feng¡¯s Wind de was already released, and trying to dodge now was toote.


    "Tiger Roar Fist!" At this critical moment, a shout echoed.


    Simultaneously, from one of the old men¡¯s hands emerged a Tiger Roar sound wave, swiftly flying towards the Wind de.


    Boom!


    As the Wind de was about to sh Feng Qiong, the Tiger Roar sound wave struck it, echoing loudly.


    Although Feng Qiong wasn¡¯t hit by the Wind de, the remaining force from the Wind de and Tiger Roar collision sent Feng Qiong flying.


    Feng Qiong wasn¡¯t dead but was injured.


    Landing on the ground, Feng Qiong quickly scrambled up, showing a wary expression when looking at Ye Feng again.


    Previously, he had underestimated Ye Feng, thinking he was merely a high-level Martial Master.


    But he never imagined Ye Feng was indeed a Grandmaster, able to project True Qi as a Young Grandmaster.


    Such a young Grandmaster was something they had never heard of before, truly terrifying them.


    "Just now... what happened just now?"


    "Why did I feel a blur and then Feng Qiong flew out? Is this the Grandmaster¡¯s technique?"


    "Mr. Ye is so powerful! That old man is also formidable, saving Feng Qiong from Mr. Ye¡¯s hands?"


    Not only were they scared, but even those watching were dumbfounded, not knowing what transpired.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed mighty. I¡¯ve reallytched onto a golden goose this time." As for Li Fei, he was delighted, knowing he truly found a super backer.


    "Indeed a Grandmaster, such a young Grandmaster. I must say, you scared me." The old man who intervened, after recovering from shock, looked at Ye Feng with astonishment.


    "Indeed, given more time, we might not be able to match him. I didn¡¯t expect young people these days to be so capable, but it¡¯s a pity." The other old man smiled, sighing and shaking his head.


    With his words, the previously speaking old man quickly agreed, "Indeed, daring to offend my hidden Feng Family, he must die today. It¡¯s a shame, a prodigy falls here."


    These two old fools spoke amongst themselves, truly not giving Ye Feng any regard.


    "What are you to determine my life and death?" Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully questioning.


    Though they were somewhat strong, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation system was countless times stronger than theirs, and Ye Feng had other aces. If he showcased all his techniques, who knows the victor.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the two old menughed coldly, disdainfully saying, "Seems you¡¯re not very aware of your current predicament?"


    "Oh well! We¡¯ll show you what overwhelming strength is."


    With their words, the two men unleashed their aura without reservation.


    "I am Feng An, Peak of Intermediate Martial Arts."


    "I am Feng Fist, Advanced Martial Arts."

 Chapter 151: Battle with the Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Battle with the Grandmaster</h4>


    That¡¯s right, the aura of the two was very powerful, one a high-level grandmaster, the other nearing high-level grandmaster.


    However, facing these two fellows¡¯ imposing manner, Ye Feng didn¡¯t flinch, as he had already prepared for this.


    "Two grandmasters? Are both these old men grandmasters?"


    "Oh my gosh, the hidden Feng Family, casually sending out two grandmasters? Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?"


    "Facing two grandmasters, is Mr. Ye their match?"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the two, the onlookers were shocked, secretly worrying about Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he was just a grandmaster, but the opponents were two grandmasters, how could he fight?


    "Is it really remarkable?" However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two, asking a bit disdainfully.


    "You wretch, you¡¯ll pay the price for your arrogance today." Feng Quan sneered, his face turning livid with anger.


    It was the first time in the secr world that he had been looked down upon and belittled like this.


    "Today, you will pay dearly for what you said." Feng An nodded as well, his face darkening.


    "Are you going up or am I?" Subsequently, Feng An couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    In their eyes, although Ye Feng was a young grandmaster, he wasn¡¯t worth both of them joining hands.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have that qualification.


    "I¡¯ll test the waters first." Feng Quan signaled and then stepped forward.


    "Have the people fall back, try to take these injured people away, farther away." Seeing the opponent ready to move, Ye Feng called Li Fei over and signaled.


    When grandmaster level experts fight, their moves don¡¯t have eyes, leaving these people here would be very dangerous.


    "Yes!" Li Fei nodded, quickly clearing the scene and taking the people far to watch.


    "I wonder how exciting it will be when grandmasters duel?" While others were watching, they were filled with anticipation and even some excitement.


    Rising Dragon Fist!


    After everyone had left, Feng Quan couldn¡¯t wait to make his move.


    With Feng Quan¡¯s action, a dragon shadow appeared on his fist, rapidly flying toward Ye Feng.


    This was the means of a grandmaster.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought their methods had some skill, and a high-level grandmaster would definitely be quite formidable.


    However, neither the speed nor the power of this Dragon Shadow reached the level Ye Feng imagined, it seemed the cultivation system of this world was indeed weak.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had reached thete stage of Qi Cultivation level three, the methods he used would have been very powerful.


    But, the dragon shadow unleashed by Feng Quan really didn¡¯t amount to much.


    Fire,e!


    At the same time, Ye Feng beckoned, and a fireball appeared on his hand, flying toward the dragon shadow.


    Boom!


    Their long-distance confrontation produced a loud noise, with astonishing power.


    Feng Quan felt a powerful forceing straight at him, retreating three steps in disarray.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also sensed the forceing at him and retreated five steps.


    "Sigh! It seems the cultivation base is still not enough!" Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation system was very strong, and although his methods were more sophisticated, the realm gap between them was still too vast.


    The suppression of levels was what left Ye Feng most helpless.


    "Tch! I thought it was something exceptional, but it¡¯s just like that." Seeing this scene, Feng Quanughed triumphantly.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t speak much, instead contemting a countermeasure.


    "A little wretch like you dares to look down on us? Take another punch from me." Seeing Ye Feng silent, Feng Quan sneered coldly.


    With his action, another dragon shadow appeared on his fist.


    And this time, the dragon shadow was even more formidable than before.


    Heaven Concealing Sword!


    Just at this moment, Ye Feng took out the Heaven Concealing Sword from the Storage Ring.


    At the moment he took out the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng felt a surge of powerful energy from within it, making the True Qi in his body even more formidable.


    This was the amplification effect of an artifact on a cultivator.


    "sh!" After acquiring the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng¡¯s confidence soared, quickly shing out a sword flower.


    Boom!


    As the sword flower shed against the dragon shadow, another sound echoed.


    Meanwhile, with the sound echoing, Feng Quan, who had been calm, staggered back more than ten steps.


    In contrast, Ye Feng remained unmoved, perfectlyposed.


    "This... how is this possible? What is the treasure sword he wields to be so formidable?" Seeing this scene, both Feng Quan and Feng An were dumbfounded.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what method Ye Feng used to bring out the treasure sword, they clearly felt that the moment Ye Feng wielded the sword, his aura became significantly stronger.


    "Is this a divine sword? This is too awesome, right?"


    "Mr. Ye won? It seems Mr. Ye is more formidable after all?"


    "If the two of them joined forces, they might contend with Mr. Ye, but one alone seems insufficient."


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s powerful strike, the spectators, amidst their shock, felt Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength and began to cheer for him.


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye is just that formidable." Only Li Fei was the happiest.


    Initially, seeing Ye Feng at a disadvantage, he was quite worried.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng turn the tables, he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing Ye Feng had a trump card.


    "Let¡¯s join hands, the treasure sword in this guy¡¯s hand is a bit tricky." Feng Quan¡¯s expression was very unpleasant, and he turned to signal.


    "I was thinking the same." Feng An nodded.


    He was well aware that if Feng Quan lost, he would definitely not be Ye Feng¡¯s opponent.


    Now, only by joining forces could they hope to defeat Ye Feng.


    After nodding to confirm, the two stood together, beginning to prepare their strong attack against Ye Feng.


    "You left, me right!" After devising a strategy, the two positioned themselves on either side, sandwiching Ye Feng in the middle.


    This was their tactic, encircling from left and right, making it hard for Ye Feng to attend to both ends.


    "Attack!" After preparing, Feng Quan shouted.


    With Feng Quan¡¯s shout, the two simultaneously attacked.


    Tiger Roar Fist!


    Rising Dragon Fist!


    With their actions, a tiger roar sound wave and a golden dragon shadow rapidly flew towards Ye Feng.


    sh!


    sh!


    Facing the pincer attack, Ye Feng quickly shed out two sword strikes.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    With another series of sounds, Feng Quan and Feng An retreated wildly.


    Feng Quan retreated more than ten steps, Feng An retreated more than twenty steps.


    When they looked at Ye Feng again, their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that even with their joined forces, they were not Ye Feng¡¯s match, how could a mere young grandmaster like Ye Feng be so strong?


    Although he repelled the two, Ye Feng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good.


    Because using True Qi like this, he was running somewhat low on True Qi.


    Indeed, his merete-stage Qi Cultivation second level, despite the powerful cultivation technique, still couldn¡¯tpare to these two old guys in True Qi.


    If things continued like this, his True Qi would surely run out, and that was Ye Feng¡¯s current crisis...

 Chapter 152: Such a Shameless Request

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Such a Shameless Request</h4>


    However, the others were not aware of this situation.


    Seeing Ye Feng so formidable, fighting against two people and managing to repulse them with a crushing force, the onlookers were stunned, shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s immense strength.


    "Wow! As expected of Mr. Ye, fighting against two Grandmasters without even flinching."


    "A Young Grandmaster! And such a powerful one at that. Mr. Ye¡¯s future is unlimited."


    "Is this the true strength of a Young Grandmaster? It¡¯s really startled me."


    Indeed, everyone present waspletely intimidated by Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    Watching Ye Feng¡¯s graceful movements, witnessing his strong power, evoked admiration from everyone at the scene.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed incredible. Following him in the future will surely lead to great sess." Li Fei was the most excited, feeling like he¡¯d hit the jackpot by clinging to Ye Feng, which made his future bright.


    As for Feng Fist and Feng An, who were fighting Ye Feng, their expressions turned a bit gloomy.


    Originally, they looked down on Ye Feng, but his strength waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Indeed, with the strength Ye Feng disyed now, they were no match for him.


    However, the two did not give up and instead intensified their attack methods.


    Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    Heaven Ascending Fist!


    After exchanging nces, the two simultaneously unleashed their ultimate skills.


    With their actions, an even stronger sonic boom of Dragon¡¯s Roar appeared in Feng An¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, a more powerful Fist Seal appeared in Feng Fist¡¯s hand.


    sh!


    sh!


    Seeing their attack methods, Ye Feng furrowed his brow and shed out two more Sword Flowers.


    With the appearance of these two Sword Flowers, Ye Feng felt his True Qi drained inside.


    These two Sword Flowers consumed a significant amount of True Qi again.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Moreover, with the collision of both sides¡¯ True Qi, Ye Feng discovered a strong force rushing towards him.


    ¡¯What is this?¡¯ Furrowing his eyebrows, Ye Feng quickly dodged, retreating hastily several steps.


    In contrast, Feng Fist and Feng An were unscathed.


    Unexpectedly, after upgrading their attack methods, Feng Fist and Feng An increased their power significantly, sessfully repelling Ye Feng.


    "Is there hope?" Seeing this, Feng Fist and Feng An immediately cheered up, feeling it seemed effective.


    Ye Feng, who got repelled, furrowed his brow.


    Not only was he repelled, but his True Qi was also entirely drained.


    In contrast, Feng Fist and Feng An seemed almost unaffected.


    Although Ye Feng had the Spirit Revitalizing Pill to restore his True Qi, the pill was extremely precious, and he was very reluctant to use it up like this.


    Moreover, if relying on the Spirit Revitalizing Pill to win, how many pills would it take?


    "Haha! You little bastard, weren¡¯t you so arrogant? Why aren¡¯t you arrogant now?" Seeing Ye Feng fall silent, Feng An immediately became arrogant.


    "Exactly, showing off in front of us, who are you trying to impress?" Feng Fist alsoughed smugly, looking down on him.


    "Attack, don¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath, let¡¯s destroy him together." Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, Feng An signaled, and they bothunched an attack on Ye Feng.


    Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    Heaven Ascending Fist!


    A powerful Dragon¡¯s Roar soundwave, plus a strong Fist Seal, attacked Ye Feng once again.


    "I¡¯ll sh!" Facing the onught, Ye Feng wanted to counterattack.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng felt as if his body was hollowed out, unable to unleash the Sword Flower, his True Qi a stagnant pool.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed inwardly, quickly dodging.


    Boom!


    Even though Ye Feng tried his best to dodge, he was still hit by the opponent¡¯s Fist Seal.


    "Pfft!" After being struck by the Fist Seal, Ye Feng spat out blood messily and flew away.


    "Is this... Even Mr. Ye isn¡¯t their match? This hidden Feng Family is truly terrifying."


    "There¡¯s no helping it, they¡¯re a hidden family. How could ordinary people be their match?"


    "What a pity, the Young Grandmaster will fall here today. Otherwise, his future would be remarkable."


    Seeing Ye Feng defeated, the onlookers sighed helplessly, feeling sorry for Ye Feng secretly.


    At the same time, when they looked at Feng Fist and Feng An, they were filled with awe and dread in their hearts.


    "Even Mr. Ye isn¡¯t their match? What should we do now?" Li Fei saw this and panicked immediately.


    He understood very well that he and Ye Feng shared both glory and defeat.


    If Ye Feng fell, he wouldn¡¯t end well either.


    So, he sincerely hoped Ye Feng could stand up, to defeat these two old bastards in front of him.


    "Fool, dare to offend my Feng Family, this is your end." Meanwhile, Feng Diughed with excitement: "You think dying would end it? I¡¯ll not only kill you, but I¡¯ll capture your entire family, all your rtives, and torture them severely, just wait for it."


    "Haha! I thought he was so powerful, but turns out he¡¯s nothing." Feng An was also very happy to see Ye Feng injured.


    "You think he¡¯s really a god? He¡¯s only in his twenties. You really think he¡¯s that powerful?" Feng Fist also sneered, then walked towards Ye Feng.


    He wanted to see if Ye Feng was really dead, and if not, he nned to let Ye Feng taste the oue of being tortured.


    At this time, Ye Fengy on the ground very quietly, as if he were really dead.


    Seeing this, Feng Fist and Feng An let their guard down.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was beaten to the point of spitting blood; what threat could he still pose?


    "Mr. Ye, please stand up, you absolutely cannot lose." Seeing Ye Feng motionless, Li Fei was extremely worried, praying silently.


    "s!" The other onlookers shook their heads helplessly, feeling a bit sorry but powerless to help.


    "Go on, be cocky! Keep being cocky." Meanwhile, Feng An was already stepping on Ye Feng¡¯s body, arrogantly roaring: "If you¡¯re so capable, get up for me, you little bastard, aren¡¯t you very tough?"


    After a few kicks, Ye Feng opened his eyes, ring angrily at Feng An.


    "What? Not convinced? Come on, get up and hit me, I dare you." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s angry eyes, Feng An became even morecent and arrogant.


    "This... you¡¯re asking for it, I¡¯ve never heard such a cheap request." Hearing the words, Ye Feng roared in anger, pulling out a Spirit Revitalizing Pill and swallowing it directly.


    Boom!


    As the Spirit Revitalizing Pill entered, Ye Feng felt his body suddenly ignite, and a powerful force surged inside him.


    This was the efficacy of the Spirit Revitalizing Pill.


    "Get lost!" After regaining his strength, Ye Feng punched towards the opponent, scaring Feng An into a quick retreat.


    "Since you have such a cheap request, I¡¯ll fulfill it." After scaring Feng An away, Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly got up, and coldly stared at Feng An and Feng Fist, taking out a mysterious bead...

 Chapter 153: The Fire Thunder Pearl Shows Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Fire Thunder Pearl Shows Its Power</h4>


    "Good! I knew Mr. Ye wouldn¡¯t go down so easily. Way to go, Mr. Ye." Upon seeing this scene, Li Fei was the first to jump up and pped vigorously.


    "This... Mr. Ye hasn¡¯t lost? Is he like an unkible cockroach?"


    "After being beaten and spitting blood, he acts like nothing happened. Is this the power of a Cultivator?"


    "It¡¯s truly amazing. I just wonder, where does Mr. Ye¡¯s confidencee from? What counterattack does he have?"


    Seeing Ye Feng stand up again, looking very confident, the onlookers, surprised, were filled with anticipation.


    "This is nothing? Is this guy thick-skinned, or did these two old men not have breakfast?" Feng Di angrily cursed, feeling very displeased.


    "This guy is a bit strange, be careful." Feng Fist frowned as he saw Ye Feng suddenly regain his strength.


    "Hmm!" Feng An frowned and nodded in agreement.


    "Die for me!" With everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Ye Feng shouted madly, then injected all the True Qi within him into the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, the Fire Thunder Pearl began to undergo some changes.


    "Perish!" Sensing the timing was right, Ye Feng threw the Fire Thunder Pearl out, targeting Feng Fist and Feng An in front of him.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl was incredibly fast, and on the brink of exploding, exuding a very dangerous aura.


    Ordinary people might not sense it, but Feng Fist and Feng An could clearly feel it.


    "Not good! Move quickly." Feeling the danger, Feng Fist hurriedly warned, scrambling to dodge.


    But, the Fire Thunder Pearl was swift, and by the time Feng An tried to escape, it was already toote.


    Not just Feng An, even Feng Fist was a bit toote.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s control, the Fire Thunder Pearl bypassed Feng An and quickly appeared behind Feng Fist.


    "Explode!"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s angry roar, the Fire Thunder Pearl exploded, releasing terrifying fire and thunder.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The terrifying explosion sounded instantly beside Feng Fist and Feng An, and the terrifying waves threw the two away.


    "This..." Seeing the terrifying power, all the onlookers were startled.


    Indeed, with the power of the Fire Thunder Pearl,bined with all the True Qi in Ye Feng¡¯s body, its explosive power was definitely greater than that of a bomb.


    "Is this a Grandmaster¡¯s power or is this pearl a bomb?"


    "How could such a small pearl be a bomb? I say this is Mr. Ye¡¯s handiwork."


    "My goodness, this is terrifying, isn¡¯t it? No wonder you shouldn¡¯t provoke Cultivators, it turns out they¡¯re this formidable."


    The onlookers, each and every one, were stunned.


    They knew Cultivators were powerful, very strong, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be so formidable, it truly shocked them.


    "Bravo! I knew Mr. Ye wouldn¡¯t let me down, this is Mr. Ye¡¯s strength." Li Fei was the happiest, almost jumping up with joy, seeing the powerful force Ye Feng disyed.


    "Whew!" As for Ye Feng, after detonating the Fire Thunder Pearl, he was gasping for air.


    At the moment the Fire Thunder Pearl detonated, the True Qi within Ye Feng waspletely drained.


    However, after resting for a moment, he managed to recover a sliver of True Qi.


    Moreover, the effect of the Fire Thunder Pearl was quite evident.


    Looking at Feng An and Feng Fist in the distance, their bodies had been scorched by the fire and thunder, even if they weren¡¯t dead, they were close to death.


    Ye Feng walked over to check the situation, Feng An and Feng Fist were now on the verge of death, clearly not Ye Feng¡¯s match.


    "This... this is impossible, how can Ye Feng be so powerful?" Upon seeing this, Feng Di¡¯s face looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    He could never have imagined that even Feng Fist and Feng An weren¡¯t a match for Ye Feng.


    As for the two middle-aged men behind Feng Di, they looked at each other in shock.


    This result was something they absolutely did not anticipate.


    Seeing Ye Feng ready to make a move on Feng Fist and Feng An, one of them asked, "He seems to want to harm Feng Fist. Should we intervene?"


    "Intervene? Are you out of your damn mind? Even two Grandmasters aren¡¯t his match, do you think we¡¯d stand a chance? If you want to die, count me out." The other one immediately panicked, wearing a foolish expression.


    Thus, not only did they refrain from intervening, but they also turned around, ready to flee.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already crippled Feng Fist and Feng An¡¯s cultivation base by sealing their Dantian.


    "Ha!" Seeing these two trying to escape, Ye Feng sneered and shouted loudly, "Do you think you can escape? Get back here."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the two obediently stopped, turning back with tearful faces at Ye Feng, "Young master, we are from the Hidden Feng Family, please show some mercy, don¡¯t trouble us."


    "How valuable is face? Is your Hidden Feng Family so influential? Why should I give you face?" Ye Fengughed with disdain, ridiculing them.


    "Don¡¯t think just because you defeated Feng Fist and Feng An, you¡¯re invincible. Our Hidden Feng Family is incredibly powerful. If you offend us, you¡¯ll definitely regret it." One of the middle-aged men, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s refusal to relent, angrily threatened.


    "So if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t offend the Hidden Feng Family? Howughable." Ye Feng looked at them contemptuously, mocking, "I have no enmity with your Hidden Feng Family, yet you sought to kill me."


    "Now that you can¡¯t beat me, you want me to show you mercy, is there such a thing in this world?"


    "Tell me, if I weren¡¯t their match today, would they have shown me mercy and spared me?"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the two were left speechless.


    "Well said, Mr. Ye, brilliantly put."


    "Mr. Ye is mighty and domineering, who cares about the Hidden Feng Family?"


    ....


    Meanwhile, the onlookers, seeing Ye Feng as the final victor, all began to tter him.


    These guys really knew how to seize the moment to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Nothing to say, huh? Then go to hell." Seeing the two speechless, Ye Feng sneered, preparing to strike.


    "No... you can¡¯t kill us. If you do, the Hidden Feng Family will never let you off. Feng Fist and Feng An are insignificant figures in the Hidden Feng Family, you can¡¯t afford to mess with them."


    As they saw Ye Feng ready to strike, the two panicked, hoping Ye Feng would spare them.


    To make Ye Feng stop, they even exaggerated the truth.


    The Hidden Feng Family is indeed formidable, but not as terrifying as they imed.


    Feng Fist and Feng An, within the Hidden Feng Family, can definitely rank among the top ten masters, holding a very high position.


    Of course, in the Hidden Feng Family, there are many more powerful than Feng Fist and Feng An, even significantly more powerful.


    Offending the Hidden Feng Family would indeed not be advantageous for Ye Feng.


    But, is Ye Feng afraid?

 Chapter 154: Abolished Cultivation Base, Major Gains

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Abolished Cultivation Base, Major Gains</h4>


    Are you kidding? Even if Ye Feng doesn¡¯t kill these two guys, he has already offended the secret Feng Family.


    Anyway, with so many debts, Ye Feng won¡¯t care about the life or death of these two guys.


    "Die!" With an angry shout, Ye Feng struck their dantian.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, their cultivation base quickly weakened like a flood breaking through a dam.


    Peak Martial Master!


    Advanced Martial Master!


    ...


    Junior Martial Master!


    ...


    Junior Martial Artist!


    Ordinary person!


    In the blink of an eye, the realm they spent half their lives cultivating vanished, leaving them as ordinary people.


    Moreover, since their dantian was destroyed, cultivation is impossible unless they find a treasure to reshape their dantian; otherwise, they cannot cultivate for the rest of their lives.


    "You... you¡¯re so ruthless... I¡¯ll fight you to the death." Feeling the change in cultivation base, one of the middle-aged men screamed and wanted to fight Ye Feng desperately.


    But, before he could act, Ye Feng kicked him away.


    "What? Do you also want to make a move?" After kicking that person away, Ye Feng looked at the remaining one and coldly asked.


    "No... I don¡¯t dare." Although the other one was also angry, he had some self-awareness and was intimidated by Ye Feng, not daring to act.


    "Alright! Now it¡¯s your turn." After dealing with all the reinforcements Feng Di summoned, Ye Feng approached Feng Di and coldly said.


    "Spare me! I beg you, spare me, I¡¯ll never dare again. If you let me go, I will flee far away and never dare oppose you again." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Di trembled in fear and knelt down to plead.


    At this moment, Feng Di was like a dog, without dignity, willing to grovel for a scrap of favor, without a shred of pride.


    "Haha! Feng Di has a day like this? This is retribution indeed."


    "Serves you right, bullying us usually; now you¡¯ve met your karma, huh?"


    "This guy deserves the eighteenth level of hell, absolutely must not let him off lightly."


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers felt very vindicated and apuded with cheer.


    Indeed, Feng Di, usually relying on the Feng Family¡¯s power, oppressed many people, being arrogant and domineering.


    Now seeing Feng Di being punished, those often bullied by him felt incredibly satisfied and delighted.


    "Good! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before? Didn¡¯t you think you¡¯d have a day like this?" Among them, Li Fei was the happiest.


    Previously, Feng Di was arrogant in front of him; now, seeing Feng Di like a dog, kneeling and begging Ye Feng, Li Fei felt very satisfied.


    And Ye Feng, hearing Feng Di¡¯s words, coldly smiled: "Spare you? Previously, I gave you a chance and didn¡¯t annihte your Feng Family."


    "But now? Aren¡¯t you still trying to kill me?"


    "Having a first time means there can be a second, even a third time. Can I let you live?"


    "This time it¡¯s real? I¡¯ll really never dare again. If you spare me, I¡¯ll do anything you say, I beg you." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Di hurriedly kowtowed and apologized in fear.


    "Mr. Ye, don¡¯t waste words on him, this kind of person is not trustworthy."


    "Exactly, kill him, definitely must kill him."


    "Feng Di, did you ever think you¡¯d have a day like this? It¡¯s your retribution."


    Hearing Feng Di¡¯s plea, the people around shouted loudly, wanting to eliminate Feng Di.


    "See? This is the voice of the people." Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Ye Feng smiled.


    "No... you can¡¯t kill me, I beg you not to kill me, I can be useful to you." Seeing Ye Feng really about to destroy him, Feng Di peed himself in fear, desperately pleading.


    "What use can you be?" Ye Feng sneered dismissively.


    "I..." Having no answer to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Di fell silent for a long time.


    But after a moment of silence, Feng Di had a sudden thought and hurriedly answered: "Now you¡¯ve made enemies with the secret Feng Family, I can lead you to attack them, I can guide you."


    "Oh?" Hearing Feng Di¡¯s words, Ye Feng thought this guy might actually be useful.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had already made enemies with the secret Feng Family. If he doesn¡¯t deal with them, Ye Feng won¡¯t be at ease.


    However, to thoroughly deal with the secret Feng Family, he must attack them directly and destroy them.


    So, if Feng Di can lead the way, Ye Feng has a way to deal with the secret Feng Family.


    "Then I won¡¯t kill you, Li Fei,e over here." Ye Feng nodded and beckoned to Li Fei.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your orders?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Fei was a bit disappointed but still ran over respectfully.


    Now, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength, Li Fei was even more respectful towards Ye Feng.


    Looking at Li Fei and Feng Di, Ye Feng ordered: "I¡¯ll leave this guy to you; I have only one request, and that is to keep him alive, watch him 24 hours a day, absolutely can¡¯t let him die."


    "As long as he doesn¡¯t die, no matter how you torture him, I don¡¯t care; you can avenge any grievances you have."


    At first, these onlookers were a bit disappointed upon hearing Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t kill Feng Di. But after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, they all got excited.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t kill Feng Di, it is more cruel than killing him, allowing them to personally avenge and torture Feng Di, far more satisfying than killing him.


    "No... you can¡¯t do this to me, otherwise I won¡¯t guide you." But hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Di, who originally relieved, started to howl loudly in panic.


    "Do you have the qualification to negotiate with me now?" Ye Feng coldly chuckled and gestured: "Take him away."


    "Yes! Mr. Ye." Li Fei excitedly responded, having people take Feng Di away and ordered them to monitor him 24 hours.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye is imposing, Mr. Ye is wise."


    As Feng Di was taken away, people around shouted loudly, praising Ye Feng, buttering him up.


    Ye Feng just smiled and began to clean up the battlefield.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl is not one-time use, it can be retrieved for future use.


    Also, these four guys definitely have good things on them; typically cultivators carry their best treasures on them.


    Indeed, after some searching, Ye Feng found many good items on these four guys.


    No wonder they are from a cultivation family, no wonder they focus on cultivation, truly more affluent than worldly cultivators.


    During Ye Feng¡¯s search, the only cultivator who wasn¡¯t injured still held fast to his belongings, valuing them more than his life.


    But after being taught a lesson by Ye Feng, he obediently handed over his belongings.


    Indeed, even cultivators fear suffering.


    Looking at the treasures before him, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction...

 Chapter 155: The Grades of the Celestial Essence Stone

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The Grades of the Celestial Essence Stone</h4>


    Indeed, from these four cultivators, Ye Feng harvested arge amount of Celestial Essence Stones.


    That¡¯s right, Celestial Essence Stones that can extract Spiritual Qi for cultivation, these things are indeed good stuff.


    Moreover, the Celestial Essence Stones on them seem different from those that Ye Feng obtained before.


    So, Ye Feng took one, and asked the conscious middle-aged man, "What is this?"


    "Celestial Essence Stone, haven¡¯t you seen it before?" After being disciplined by Ye Feng, this guy became much more honest and answered respectfully.


    "Then why is it different from the ones I saw before? The ones I saw before were light green, this time the color is much darker." Hearing the other¡¯s reply, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "This is a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone, the ones you saw before must have been Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s confusion, the other quickly exined to Ye Feng: "Actually, these are very easy to recognize."


    "Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones are light green, Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones are green, and Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones are dark green, while Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones are dark green."


    "These Celestial Essence Stones are graded? Then how is the exchange?" Hearing the other¡¯s exnation, Ye Feng was relieved.


    He did feel that the energy level inside these Celestial Essence Stones was much richer than before, so they were indeed a higher grade of Celestial Essence Stone.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s interest, the middle-aged man exined in detail: "One Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone can be exchanged for ten Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, which can be exchanged for a hundred Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, and can also be exchanged for a thousand Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones."


    "However, good Celestial Essence Stones can¡¯t be bought even at a high price; generally, people won¡¯t trade inferior Celestial Essence Stones for better ones, so normally exchanging low-grade Celestial Essence Stones for high-grade Celestial Essence Stones requires about thirty percent more to be sessful."


    "So that¡¯s how it is." Hearing the exnation, Ye Feng nodded.


    He had more than ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, equivalent to over a hundred Low Grade Celestial Essence Stones, which was indeed a huge gain.


    Furthermore, on these guys, there were also some herbs and some pills hidden.


    Indeed, from these four guys, Ye Feng found two bottles of pills. Even though the pills weren¡¯t well refined and were very rough, they still had some medicinal effects.


    In addition, these two bottles of pills were found on Feng Fist and Feng An, which could increase cultivation speed, more than enough for Ye Feng to use.


    However, the person who refined these pills was simply squandering; using such good herbs to refine such bad pills.


    If these raw materials were given to Ye Feng, the pills he refined would have at least double the medicinal effect.


    It seems that this world¡¯s Alchemy System is very backward, unable topare with the Cultivation Realm at all.


    After storing the pills and Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng took a look at the herbs these guys collected.


    On them, surprisingly, there was nothing inferior, everything was more than a thousand-year-old herbs, indicating that cultivation ns were indeed very wealthy.


    One polygonum multiflorum over a thousand years, one Wild Ginseng over a thousand years, plus three Thousand-Year Reishi.


    With these five excellent herbs, the pills refined by Ye Feng would definitely have extraordinary effects.


    Indeed, these are a base of a thousand years, with more than a thousand-year-old good herbs, they could exert miraculous effects in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    "Take them down as well and deal with them!" After obtaining everything, Ye Feng grabbed Feng Fist and signaled.


    Then, while Li Fei and the others were cleaning up the scene, Ye Feng grabbed Feng Fist and went up.


    Feng Fist¡¯s injuries were rtively light, but he had fainted, and Ye Feng intended to question him.


    Ye Feng must resolve the hidden Feng Family problem.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng doesn¡¯t find a way to resolve the hidden Feng Family, the hidden Feng Family will continue to trouble Ye Feng, so Ye Feng must destroy the hidden Feng Family.


    To destroy the hidden Feng Family, it is necessary to first understand the situation of the hidden Feng Family, and Feng Fist is the most suitable target.


    After entering the hotel with Feng Fist, Ye Feng signaled to the front desk: "Find me a quiet ce, and prepare some water, preferably ice water."


    "Okay... okay... I¡¯ll go prepare it right away." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the front desk quickly nodded and turned to get it done.


    Soon, the front desk had found a very quiet and spacious ce for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, ice and water were already prepared on the side, very quickly done.


    Actually, this was all arranged by security, she was just responsible for passing the message.


    "Alright, you can go busy yourself now." Looking around the ce, Ye Feng nodded satisfied, gesturing with a wave.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, call me if you need anything." The front desk respectfully responded and happily returned to her post.


    After the front desk left, Ye Feng threw the ice into the water.


    Soon, the water turned into ice water.


    Then, Ye Feng used the nearby basin to scoop a basin of water and directly sshed it on Feng Fist.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Feng Fist woke up.


    After a brief confusion, Feng Fist looked around and understood the situation.


    Seeing Ye Feng in front of him, Feng Fist was filled with anger, and as he prepared to move, he realized his cultivation base was gone.


    "Ah! What did you do to me? You destroyed my cultivation base?" Realizing this, Feng Fist was on the verge of madness.


    Indeed, cultivators valued their cultivation base more than their own lives.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng sneered and responded: "You are allowed to try to kill me, but I¡¯m not allowed to cripple your cultivation base? What¡¯s the logic?"


    "May you die a terrible death; even as a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, Feng Fist roared madly, his eyes seemingly wishing to devour Ye Feng.


    "Won¡¯t let me go? Now that you are in my hands, see if you can escape first." Ye Feng sneered, contemptuously mocking.


    "You... What do you want to do to me?" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Feng Fist showed a hint of fear and asked, somewhat scared.


    "Not much." Ye Feng smiled and then said with a ruthless face: "It depends on whether you cooperate. If you do, I¡¯ll give you a quick end; if not, don¡¯t me me."


    "Dream on, I will never let you have your way." Feng Fist sneered, closing his eyes, showing a posture of letting himself be ughtered.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Feng wanted, he knew it would definitely not be anything good.


    "Very simple, I want you to tell me about the hidden Feng Family¡¯s situation." Seeing that Feng Fist wasn¡¯t cooperating, Ye Feng nonchntly said.


    But Feng Fist didn¡¯t even bother to respond.


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t want to do this, but since you¡¯re not cooperating, then don¡¯t me me." Seeing Feng Fist¡¯s non-cooperation, Ye Feng took out his tools.


    Feng Fist¡¯sck of cooperation, Ye Feng had many ways to make Feng Fist speak.


    These tools, coupled with Ye Feng¡¯s medical skill, even the strongest person in Ye Feng¡¯s hands would have to obedientlyply...

 Chapter 156: The Situation of the Hidden Aristocratic Families

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The Situation of the Hidden Aristocratic Families</h4>


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s torture, Feng Fist immediately let out a series of miserable screams.


    At this time, he was covered in wounds, feeling like his body no longer belonged to him.


    Although he was terrified of Ye Feng, he did not yield and instead felt relieved: ¡¯It¡¯s finally over!¡¯


    The previous torment, for him, was indeed a bitter experience between life and death, extremely painful.


    But at this moment, he felt numb, no longer feeling pain. He thought he was finally released, free from suffering.


    "You think this is over?" Seeing his expression, Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    "What other methods do you have? Go ahead, since I can no longer feel pain, whatever you do is a waste of effort." Feng Fist replied indifferently.


    "Really?" Ye Feng chuckled, took out medical tools, and began to heal Feng Fist¡¯s injuries, smiling slightly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, besides being a Grandmaster, I am also an extremely skilled divine doctor."


    "In my hands, as long as someone still has a breath, I can quickly restore them to their original state. Let me show you."


    As Ye Feng spoke, Feng Fist¡¯s injuries visibly healed at a rapid pace.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, Feng Fist was utterly unable to remain calm; he never expected Ye Feng to have such a skill.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng¡¯s miraculous methods, all of Feng Fist¡¯s injuries were healed, as if Ye Feng had never tortured him at all.


    At this moment, he realized just how terrifying Ye Feng was, nothing short of a devil.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Feng Fist¡¯s expression changed from indifference to one of fear and unease.


    "Then shall we continue!" After healing Feng Fist¡¯s injuries, Ye Feng once again took out the tools, preparing to continue torturing Feng Fist.


    At this moment, Feng Fist was truly afraid.


    He was not afraid of being tortured, as he had immense willpower.


    But no matter how strong one¡¯s will, no one wants to be endlessly tortured. When would it ever end?


    Indeed, Ye Feng could torture him, then heal him, then torture him again¡ªa cycle that would go on infinitely, making him truly experience the horror of dying to live.


    At this moment, Feng Fist¡¯s mentalitypletely copsed.


    "I beg you, what will it take to let me go?" Before Ye Feng even acted, Feng Fist knelt on the ground and loudly begged for mercy; he was genuinely terrified.


    Feng Fist, a formidable Grandmaster, feared no one, yet he fell into Ye Feng¡¯s hands and was more afraid of him than anyone else he had ever encountered.


    This was the terrifying method of Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯ll give you only one chance. If you dare deceive me, you¡¯ll never have a good life. I¡¯ll torture you for the rest of your life, understand?" Ye Feng threatened coldly, seeing Feng Fist beg for mercy.


    "I understand. I will tell you everything." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s threat, Feng Fist couldn¡¯t help but shiver and replied honestly.


    "That¡¯s better!" Seeing Feng Fistpliant, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "I want to know everything about the hidden Feng Family."


    "After questioning you, I will also interrogate Feng An and Feng Di, so think carefully before answering."


    While questioning, Ye Feng added another threat.


    Although he might not necessarily interrogate Feng An and Feng Di, it was necessary to scare this guy; otherwise, how could he be obedient?


    "Understood." Feng Fist nodded obediently before answering, "The hidden Feng Family is located deep within the Wutong Peak Mountain Range, and the entire family has over three hundred members... "


    Under Feng Fist¡¯s exnation, Ye Feng figured out the situation of the hidden Feng Family.


    The Feng Family, as a hidden n, exists in the form of a vige, with a considerable poption.


    Moreover, all three hundred members engage in cultivation; even the weakest children possess a realm above a Martial Artist.


    As for the experts in the Feng Family, they are quite formidable; Feng Fist can only rank among the top ten experts.


    Among the top ten experts, the most powerful is a guy named Feng Qing, who is at the peak of Martial Arts, an extremely terrifying fellow.


    Above the top ten experts, there is also the Elder Council.


    The Elder Council isposed of six Elders, with the Grand Elder being the strongest, said to be a Martial Venerable powerhouse, known as a Venerable.


    Even the weakest Sixth Elder possesses the strength of a half-step Venerable.


    More terrifying is the Feng Family Patriarch, whose influence eclipses the Elder Council and strength surpasses the Grand Elder, reportedly reaching the intermediate Martial Venerable realm.


    After hearing Feng Fist¡¯s introduction, the hidden Feng Family¡¯s strength is indeed formidable, and with Ye Feng¡¯s current power, he is definitely no match for the hidden Feng Family.


    Moreover, ording to Feng Fist, the hidden Feng Family is just a bottom-tier existence among the hidden ns.


    "Tell me about the situation of the major hidden ns!" Hence, Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Feng Fist honestly answered:


    "In the world of hidden ns, there are two top-tier hidden ns, namely the Shi Family and the Zhang Family. The Shi Family inherits from Ancient Shaolin, the Zhang Family from Ancient Wudang. Their strength is terrifying, and all hidden ns revere them."


    "Below the Shi Family and Zhang Family, there are five first-rate hidden ns: the Guo Family, Zhang Family, Yan Family, Hao Family, and Zhuang Family. These five families all have ancient inheritances and were formidable major sects in ancient times."


    "Besides these, there are ten second-rate families and countless third-rate families, among which the Feng Family is a third-rate family... "


    Through Feng Fist¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng understood the situation among the hidden ns.


    Basically, powerful hidden ns have ancient inheritances, and the ancient sects they inherit from were also extremely powerful.


    The hidden Feng Family, having respected-level powerhouses, is still only a third-rate hidden n, showing howplex these hidden n dynamics truly are.


    Before bing powerful enough, it is best not to offend the hidden ns.


    Moreover, ording to Feng Fist, people from major hidden ns will send representatives into the secr world to operate and obtain resources.


    Such ns, their operating forces are undoubtedly powerful, certainly with cultivators protecting them. In the future, when encountering such forces, caution is necessary.


    These hidden ns manage such forces to acquire money and cultivation materials.


    This way, major hidden ns can better focus on cultivation and develop their n strength.


    After hearing Feng Fist¡¯s words, Ye Feng already had a certain understanding of the hidden ns.


    At the same time, he felt fortunate that he had only offended the Feng Family; offending a stronger hidden n would have had dire consequences.


    In addition to feeling fortunate, Ye Feng reminded himself to elerate his cultivation speed to enhance his strength, thereby ensuring his safety and that of his family...

 Chapter 157: Holy Lotus Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Holy Lotus Upgrade</h4>


    After questioning Feng Quan, Ye Feng handed him over to Li Fei, instructing Li Fei to bring Feng An over.


    As Li Fei took Feng Quan away, Ye Feng specifically instructed that under no circumstances should Feng Quan and Feng An meet.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, Li Fei personally ensured that Feng Quan and Feng An remained at least a hundred meters apart.


    Moreover, Feng An was unconscious the entire time and did not wake up.


    Once Feng An was brought over, Ye Feng questioned him in the same manner.


    Initially, Feng An was unwilling to cooperate, but under Ye Feng¡¯s torment and threat, Feng An tearfully begged Ye Feng to spare him, willing to say anything.


    Just like Feng Quan, this guy corroborated Feng Quan¡¯s words.


    Having obtained the answers he sought, Ye Feng returned to his suite and took out today¡¯s gains.


    Ye Feng pulled out all the herbs he obtained today and began refining pills.


    So many high-quality herbs, and such aged herbs, would surely result in pills with excellent effects.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng¡¯s refinement, he obtained thirteen top-grade pills.


    These pills were several times more potent than the previous ones.


    Relying on the previous pills and today¡¯s gains, Ye Feng should be able to reach the peak of the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection, if not the Third Level.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out the previous pills and the two bottles of pills obtained today.


    Although their effects might not be the best, they should enable Ye Feng to reach the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    First, Ye Feng consumed the remaining two pills from before.


    As the pills entered his body, Ye Feng immediately felt the changes inside him, frantically circting True Qi to absorb the medicine¡¯s effects and enhance his cultivation base.


    After fully absorbing the effects of the two pills, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi significantly surged.


    Though the effects were evident, Ye Feng did not break through.


    However, Ye Feng was not discouraged and took out the pills obtained from Feng Quan and Feng An.


    These pills were too crude, with not only insufficient effects but also certain side effects.


    As a result, Ye Feng poured all the pills out and tossed them into the medicine cauldron for re-refinement.


    After Ye Feng¡¯s refinement, over ten pills transformed into ten pills.


    Although the quantity decreased, the efficacy greatly increased, with each pill¡¯s potency significantly enhanced, and the total efficacy also improved.


    Most importantly, the previous side effects were eliminated.


    Seeing such a change, Ye Feng was satisfied and swallowed all the pills.


    Ye Feng relied on these pills to break through.


    Boom!


    As the ten pills entered, Ye Feng felt as if he was about to burst from within.


    Thus, Ye Feng hurriedly began cultivation, quickly transforming the medicinal effects into True Qi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng attempted to break through, frantically trying...


    Crack!


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s persistent efforts, a cracking sound echoed from within, and Ye Feng finally entered the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection Realm.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng used the remaining medicinal effects to stabilize at the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    "Phew!" Letting out a long breath, Ye Feng felt much morefortable.


    However, this was far from enough.


    If he could reach the Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng could ensure his absolute invincibility in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Of course, even so, Ye Feng felt his strength was still insufficient because the Feng Family had even stronger Venerables. To defeat a Venerable, he needed at least the Qi Cultivation Third Level Late Stage.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng took out the newly refined pills and the obtained Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    The Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones were conceptually different from the Lower Grade ones, containing much more concentrated energy.


    For the current Ye Feng, Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones were undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone for cultivation.


    Indeed, after using the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi surged rapidly.


    After using five Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng consolidated at the peak of the Qi Cultivation Second Level Perfection.


    "Continue!" But this still didn¡¯t satisfy Ye Feng, so he directly charged towards the Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    Under the effect of the Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi kept increasing.


    Feeling it was about time, Ye Feng began assaulting the Qi Cultivation Third Level¡¯s realm.


    This was much more challenging than before, causing cold sweat to break out on Ye Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Soon, there was only onest piece of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone remaining.


    After using it, Ye Feng shouted angrily: "Break!"


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng exerted all his strength to break through.


    Crack!


    With a dull sound from within, Ye Feng sessfully entered the Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    "Phew! That was tough." Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, a breath of turbid energy was expelled from his body.


    "Consolidate!" After entering the Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng began consolidating his strength, tossing a pill into his mouth.


    After digesting the pill, Ye Feng stabilized at the early Qi Cultivation Third Level.


    Although Ye Feng could use the remaining pills to continue enhancing his realm, he couldn¡¯t continue after just breaking through twice.


    So Ye Feng stopped and kept the remaining pills safely.


    At this time, Ye Feng was already extremely powerful.


    Earlier, Ye Feng could barely defeat Feng Quan and Feng An, and that was with the Fire Thunder Pearl¡¯s sneak attack.


    But now, Ye Feng could effortlessly eliminate Feng Quan and Feng An with a flick of his finger.


    At the same realm, Ye Fengpletely crushed other cultivators of this world with great ease.


    This is the power of the cultivation technique.


    Moreover, after Ye Feng¡¯s breakthrough this time, he noticed that the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus before him seemed even more imposing and its glow even more intense.


    Thus, Ye Feng attempted to let his consciousness enter the Sacred Lotus, and unexpectedly, he seeded.


    At this moment, something magical happened.


    Terrifying memories emerged from the Sacred Lotus, deeply etched into Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Phew!" After sensing these memories, Ye Feng gasped.


    These memories contained stronger cultivation techniques and martial skills, as well as more advanced medical skills.


    After assimting these memories, Ye Feng felt his strength was about to undergo a transformation.


    Indeed, within these memories, Ye Feng could cultivate stronger spells and Divine Powers.


    Before, at Qi Cultivation Third Level, Ye Feng could only cultivate attack means such as the Thunder-Attracting Skill, Celestial Fire Technique, and Storm de.


    But after assimting the memories, Ye Feng could cultivate even superior techniques like Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Nether Seal.


    Among them, the Fire Nether Seal is the most impressive, as it remains indestructible and immortal until the target is annihted....

 Chapter 158: Spread Across Xiyun Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Spread Across Xiyun Overnight</h4>


    Of course, while such means are stronger, they also have certain drawbacks.


    Just like now, at Ye Feng¡¯s Qi Cultivation Level Three, using it at most once will drain the True Qi in his body.


    That is to say, under full condition, Ye Feng can currently use it only once.


    Therefore, such powerful methods can only be used as ast resort.


    Of course, if Ye Feng¡¯s Realm improvester, he can use it multiple times.


    Besides these, the energy of the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus also seems to have upgraded.


    Previously, the energy would be depleted after three treatments; now it takes ten treatments to deplete the energy.


    Moreover, it restores some energy daily and can be replenished through specific items.


    For example, the Celestial Essence Stone can restore energy.


    And now the Holy Lotus can heal a broader range, even if Ye Feng¡¯s Medical Skill cannot heal it, the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus can.


    Of course, the biggest benefit after upgrading the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus is acquiring new Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques, which Ye Feng is most satisfied with.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Ye Feng then went back to his bedroom to sleep. After a tiring day and such a strenuous night, he indeed needed a good sleep...


    While Ye Feng was asleep, stories about him and his prowess spread throughout Xiyun overnight.


    In a certain family in Xiyun, all the high-level members of the family were awakened and entered the emergency meeting hall for a discussion.


    "Sote? What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?" After everyone arrived, a young man camete and asked in confusion.


    "Get over here now!" the middle-aged man on the main seat snorted coldly and shouted angrily.


    Seeing his son, who was the same age as Ye Feng but achieved nothing, made him feel exhausted¡ªhow did he end up with such a useless son? Truly,parisons are odious.


    "Has everyone heard? The secluded Feng Family dispatched two Grandmasters to attempt to kill Mr. Ye." Once everyone was present, the middle-aged man on the main seat said.


    "What? What happened to Mr. Ye?"


    "Is there such a thing? The secluded Feng Family has never sent out such masters before; I didn¡¯t expect such excitement this time."


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the others immediately perked up and hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Mr. Ye, on his own, severely injured the two Grandmasters." The middle-aged man answered very seriously.


    "What?" Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.


    They never expected that Ye Feng, a Young Grandmaster, would have such terrifying prowess, truly shocking them.


    At the same time, they were very relieved that they had not offended Ye Feng before, or they might not even know how they died.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye¡¯s prowess far exceeds our imagination, so henceforth in Xiyun, we absolutely cannot go against Mr. Ye, and strive to form alliances with Li Fei and the Hong Family..." The middle-aged man nodded and stated the purpose of the meeting.


    "Yes! We will follow the Patriarch¡¯s orders." The remaining people nodded in agreement.


    ...


    "In the future, we absolutely cannot offend Li Fei and the Hong Family, otherwise, we won¡¯t even know how we died."


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Ye, just tonight, confronted the two Grandmasters from the secluded Feng Family, and with his shocking skills, he injured both Grandmasters with bare hands¡ªa true Immortal skill, someone not to be provoked."


    "Damn! Li Fei and the Hong Family have really struck it rich; why didn¡¯t I manage to cozy up to such a fierce person?"


    ...


    Overnight, Ye Feng¡¯s formidable reputation spread throughout Xiyun, causing all the forces in Xiyun to be fearful. Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s name, countless people would draw a sharp breath.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s Immortal-like skills, Li Fei and the Hong Family will be untouchable existences in Xiyun.


    Even the currently strongest family in Xiyun, upon hearing this news, couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, knowing their good days were over.


    Previously suppressed by the Feng Family, they initially thought that without the Feng Family, they could rise up, only for the Hong Family and Li Fei to ally with Ye Feng, which would definitely lead to them being suppressed by the Hong Family and Li Fei, leaving them to feed on ¡¯crumbs¡¯.


    Although they were unwilling, thinking of Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, they dared not have any ideas.


    Simultaneously, countless families secretly hated themselves for not having good offspring like Hong Qi to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    If they could have be Ye Feng¡¯s subordinates, they could have ruled Xiyun.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now; not only would Ye Feng not give them such an opportunity, Li Fei and the Hong Family wouldn¡¯t either.


    If they approached Ye Feng, they would probably be driven away immediately.


    ...


    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, Liu Xue had already awoken.


    After they sorted everything out, they brought Nameless downstairs.


    Everything downstairs was back to normal, as if nothing had happened the previous night.


    On the way to the restaurant, Liu Xue curiously asked, "Last night when I was half asleep, I seemed to hear a lot of noise. Did you hear it, honey?"


    "No, it must be because you were dreaming." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Alright then." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s reply, Liu Xue didn¡¯t ask further.


    However, Nameless seemed hesitant to speak, but seeing Ye Feng incessantly winking at him, he ultimately said nothing.


    He also heard noisesst night and knew Ye Feng had gone downstairs and came back veryte.


    But since Ye Feng didn¡¯t want him to speak, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The breakfast today seemed even more sumptuous, and after eating, they were ready to leave Yunzhong.


    To transport the Jadeite and for morefort, Ye Feng had the Hong Family provide him with a super luxuriousrge RV.


    This RV was truly the epitome of luxury.


    Inside were sofas, seats, a bed, a wine cab, a refrigerator, and so on. The facilities were veryplete with plenty of space.


    Moreover, the RV astonishingly housed a sports car inside, which really broadened Ye Feng¡¯s horizons.


    Such arge RV, with only five people in Ye Feng¡¯s party, was more than enough.


    To ensure Ye Feng could return as soon as possible, the Hong Family also assigned two professional drivers to him, who could take turns driving.


    Ye Feng was very pleased with this arrangement.


    They rode the RV directly to the warehouse, loaded the packaged Jadeite into the vehicle, then returned the warehouse before heading back.


    Seeing such a luxurious RV, not only was Nameless taken aback and visibly excited, but even Liu Xue¡¯s secretary appeared somewhat unsettled.


    If there¡¯s a chance in the future, Ye Feng also wants to get one of these RVs; traveling in something like this would be much morefortable.


    Once everything was set, Ye Feng then set off on the return journey with his people and goods.


    Originally, the Hong Family intended to outfit Ye Feng with a protective force, but he refused.


    No protective force couldpare to Ye Feng and Xu Tian, could it? With them present, they would be absolutely foolproof...

 Chapter 159: Regret to the core!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Regret to the core!</h4>


    This luxury RV, along with a professional driver, is indeedfortable to ride in.


    Ye Feng and the others don¡¯t need to worry at all, just enjoying themselves inside the RV is enough.


    Whether it¡¯s drinking, singing, or other entertainment, it¡¯s very stable, almost like ying in an amusement venue.


    Nameless, on the other hand, is quite perceptive, staying on one side and diligently cultivating. No wonder Ye Feng chose him as a disciple, not only is he insanely talented, but also so hardworking, he¡¯s destined to be great in the future.


    If he continues cultivating like this, by the time they reach Jiangcheng, he should be able to reach the Middle Stage of the first level of Qi Cultivation.


    Mind you, this is without using any external aids.


    If he were to use pills or something, the speed would undoubtedly be frightening.


    Seeing Nameless¡¯s cultivation speed, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and went off to y with Liu Xue and the others.


    Yet, seeing his junior brother so focused, Xu Tian lost his mood to y and quickly joined Nameless to cultivate as well.


    "What are they doing?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was a bit curious.


    "Don¡¯t worry about them, let¡¯s go do something meaningful." Ye Feng smiled, holding Liu Xue and heading towards the bedroom, closing the door.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Liu Xue¡¯s face instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    Not only Liu Xue blushed, but even Liu Xue¡¯s secretary¡¯s face turned red, knowing what Liu Xue and Ye Feng were going to do...


    Meanwhile, the events in Xiyun had already been reported back to Jiangcheng.


    Hearing that after leaving the Liu Family, Liu Xue shined brilliantly at this stone gamble, revealing jadeite worth at least tens of billions, everyone was shocked.


    "My God, jadeite worth tens of billions? Liu Xue is definitely a talent!"


    "It¡¯s said that a single piece of Top Grade Emperor Green might be worth over a billion, prompting the top five jewelry magnates to fight over it."


    "Liu Xue leaving the Liu Family was indeed the smartest decision, she¡¯s skyrocketing now."


    "Now, the Liu Family¡¯s faces must look very ufortable, and they surely have be theughingstock of everyone."


    At the same time, countless people want to see the Liu Family¡¯s joke, wanting to see their reaction after learning about this.


    Of course, the Xu Family also knew everything that happened in Xiyun.


    Hearing Liu Xue, with Ye Feng¡¯s help, stole the show during the stone gamble, everyone in the Xu Family smiled.


    "Haha! Little Uncle is really amazing, extracting jadeite worth two hundred billion from just over ten billion, really awesome." Xu Hong was the first to smile and praise.


    "Indeed, Little Uncle is not only a cultivator, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such an expert at stone betting too." Xu Teng also nodded.


    The Xu Family had a higher opinion of Ye Feng, speaking of him with respect.


    However, only Xu Kun had a face full of bitter smiles, inwardly regretting deeply.


    "Boo hoo~" With a bit of a sob, Xu Kun said tearfully: "If I had known Little Grandpa was this amazing, I should have invested in their jewelrypany, otherwise I would be the one sitting and counting money now."


    "What? You knew they were starting a jewelrypany? Since when?" Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Xu Hong asked in exasperation.


    "Just before, Little Grandpa invested 1.1 billion for Liu Xue, and it was done through me." Xu Kun answered miserably, "I¡¯m really such an idiot, I should have begged to invest back then, maybe Little Grandpa would have agreed."


    "You! Do you know what a huge opportunity you¡¯ve missed? Such a squanderer." Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Xu Hong wished he could p him.


    Indeed, if Xu Kun had invested back then, even if it was just 10% shares, the value now would have surged at least tenfold, reaching over two billion.


    Investing over a billion, in just ten or fifteen days, one could reap over two billion, it¡¯s more profitable than anything else.


    Indeed, ording to Ye Feng¡¯s jadeite market value, it would be at least over two hundred billion, possibly around three hundred billion.


    Moreover, that¡¯s just the market value, if crafted for sale, it could create at least seven hundred billion in value.


    So, Xu Hong¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all.


    Of course, even Xu Hong was unaware of the full situation, thinking Ye Feng extracted jadeite worth at most two hundred billion.


    Little did he know, Ye Feng had many top-grade pieces, a single piece of Top Grade Emperor Green, even priced at over a hundred billion, would have buyers scrambling for it.


    Plus the rest of the jadeite, worth at least a hundred billion, so iming a market value of three hundred billion is not exaggerated at all.


    Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s words, Xu Kun regretted even more, feeling he had missed out on countless billions.


    But, it¡¯s toote for regrets now, wanting to invest now would not only be difficult, but alsoe at an exorbitant price.


    Indeed, now Fengxue Jewelry Company, with such a batch of jadeite,cks no money at all. Many banks would even rush to offer Liu Xue cash.


    So, wanting to invest, the price would be terrifying, calcted at a market value of at least four hundred billion.


    Because investing in thispany isn¡¯t just about thepany¡¯s current value, but also the capability of its leaders.


    After this stone gamble, Liu Xue undoubtedly became the top jewelry manager, something otherpanies couldn¡¯t buy no matter how much they paid.


    ....


    While Xu Kun was regretting, many suppliers who signed agreements with the Liu Family in Jiangcheng were also regretting.


    Initially, they opposed Liu Xue because they saw the Liu Family¡¯s power.


    They even thought Liu Xue couldn¡¯t quickly develop a newpany on her own.


    But after the stone gamble, they realized the Liu Family¡¯s most precious asset wasn¡¯t the Liu Group, but Liu Xue herself.


    In other words, without Liu Xue, the Liu Family was nothing, as proven by the stone gamble.


    And Liu Xue, having acquired so much top-grade jadeite, is bound to stir trouble in Jiangcheng, making the Liu Family incapable ofpeting with her.


    If the Liu Family faces a miserable defeat and Liu Xue takes power, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in Jiangcheng.


    At once, these people gathered together, full of worry.


    "Everyone, what do you think, do you think we still have a chance to fix things with Liu Xue?" asked the leader worriedly, exhaling a circle of smoke.


    "What do you think?" someone beside him sneered, full of disdain.


    Indeed, when Liu Xue needed help most, they didn¡¯t extend a hand; after Liu Xue recovers, how could she possibly cooperate with them?


    "Sigh! If Liu Xue rises, our losses will be huge." Another person also nodded, feeling difort in his heart.


    "Isn¡¯t it a bit early to say this? The Liu Family may not necessarily lose." someone else on the scene spoke up for the Liu Family.


    "Heh! Do you know howughable the Liu Family was at this stone gamble? They spent over ten billion, nearly twenty billion, and ended up with less than five billion worth of jadeite." An insider sneered with disdain when mentioning the Liu Family.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the others changed drastically...

 Chapter 160 Liu Family in Great Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160 Liu Family in Great Chaos</h4>


    They knew the Liu Family wasn¡¯t doing well in the public auction, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad.


    The assets shrank by more than three-quarters instantly, creating a miracle in the industry.


    "Previously, Liu Xue warned me, saying we would definitely regret it someday. I didn¡¯t take it seriously back then, but now it seems to being true, and I¡¯m regretting it now," one person said with a face full of panic amidst the shock.


    With his reminder, the others recalled the scene at that time.


    At that time, Liu Xue came to ask for their help, and they were so disdainful, so contemptuous.


    After suffering all kinds of difficulties, Liu Xue uttered those words. They only took it as a joke at the time, but now it seems it has reallye true; Liu Xue has indeed made them regret.


    Thinking of this, everyone present revealed a bitter smile, knowing they might not be able to survive in Jiangcheng.


    If they could be given another chance, they definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with the Liu Family, but unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    ....


    Ye Feng and others, including meals, spent more than a day on the road.


    They departed from Xiyun in the morning and arrived after five o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day.


    Upon arrival, Liu Xue hurriedly ced the most precious jadeite in thepany¡¯s safest vault.


    At the same time, Liu Xue instantly transformed into a strong businesswoman, calling in thepany¡¯s top designers to start a series of designs and processing on these top-grade jadeites.


    Whether the newpany can establish its brand and be a sensation in Jiangcheng depends on these top-grade jadeites, especially the top-grade Emperor Green.


    "My God! So many top-grade jadeites, is this top-grade old mine ss-type Emperor Green?"


    "President Liu is truly amazing. This time, the public auction is a great victory. With these jadeites, will ourpany worry about not rising?"


    Seeing these top-grade jadeites, all the designers were shocked and their eyes became extremely fervent, looking at Liu Xue with great admiration.


    For many designers, the more top-grade the jadeite, the more attractive it is. Being able to craft such top-grade jadeite is a lifelong dream, so they appeared very excited.


    Because they are about to fulfill their dreams.


    Therefore, they are grateful to Liu Xue; it was Liu Xue who gave them this opportunity.


    After seeing the jadeites, these people were filled with fighting spirit, investing two hundred percent enthusiasm into this design work, determined to design the best jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue was also relieved.


    With good jewelry and the opening activities she nned, they are sure to make an impressive debut in Jiangcheng.


    At the same time, thepany¡¯s executives were very satisfied with this public auction, recognizing Liu Xue¡¯s abilities even more and admiring her greatly.


    This is a great beginning.


    So, Liu Xue was even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Because she knows very well that all of this was brought by Ye Feng; she did nothing.


    ....


    Meanwhile, within the Liu Family mansion, it was a gloomy atmosphere.


    Upon hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s report on the results, Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s face turned ck, and all of Liu Group¡¯s executives were displeased.


    "Really impressive, spending twenty billion of thepany¡¯s funds and bringing back less than five billion worth of jadeite? Really awesome," one executive sneered, pping his hands.


    "Liu Qingsong, are you a pig? Pigs are better than you," another executive directly pointed at Liu Qingsong¡¯s nose and cursed.


    Within Liu Group, although the Liu Family is thergest shareholder and the chairman, there are still many shareholders who generally do not trouble the Liu Family. But in this matter, they absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Mrs. Liu Sr., though angry, was speechless because what Liu Qingsong did was truly unbearable.


    "Previously, when Liu Xue was in power, didn¡¯t she alwayse out on top? Howe it¡¯s a total loss in your hands? What else do you have to say?" Some shareholders began to reminisce about the days when Liu Xue was in power.


    Indeed, when Liu Xue was there, relying on her abilities, she always achieved something. A twenty billion investment in raw stone could at least bring back around thirty billion in jadeite, yielding a huge profit.


    But Liu Qingsong not only didn¡¯t earn a cent, he lost over ten billion. How could the others possibly ept this?


    "Enough! You all think Liu Xue is so capable? Tell me, what¡¯s the situation with Liu Xue?" Upon hearing other shareholders mention Liu Xue, Mrs. Liu Sr. immediately lost her temper and roared.


    Liu Xue was dismissed by her, and now someone brings this up, disrespecting her. Naturally, she was displeased.


    "Ha!" Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, the secondrgest shareholder sneered, "This time, Liu Xue spent over ten billion purchasing raw stones, yielding jadeite valued at over a hundred billion. Mrs. Liu Sr., don¡¯t you think she¡¯s impressive?"


    "What?" Hearing the words, Mrs. Liu Sr. was greatly shocked.


    She thought Liu Xue didn¡¯t do well in this public auction either, but she never expected Liu Xue to achieve such results.


    "How is this possible? How can she have such capabilities?" The other members of the Liu Family were also shocked.


    "That¡¯s not all. It¡¯s said she opened a piece of top-grade old mine ss-type Emperor Green, attracting bids from five major jewelry giants on site, with the price soaring to over a hundred billion," another shareholder stated angrily.


    "This... How could a young girl be so capable?" Hearing this, everyone in the Liu Family was stunned.


    A top-grade Emperor Green worth over a hundred billion; anyone in the jewelry business understands the power of this jadeite. They never expected Liu Xue to open such a nuclear-level jadeite.


    Instantly, Mrs. Liu Sr. regretted it.


    If she hadn¡¯t driven Liu Xue away, this top-grade Emperor Green jadeite would have belonged to the Liu Family. Then perhaps, relying on this jadeite, the Liu Family might have reced Master Fatty and be the Central Dominator.


    But now, regretting is toote.


    "I¡¯m curious, Liu Xue performed so well, why did you drive her away and appoint such a useless person as the president of the Group? Is there some conspiracy behind this? You must give us a reasonable exnation."


    "Exactly! Otherwise, we¡¯ll call a shareholders¡¯ meeting to unseat your Liu Family from the chairman position."


    As Mrs. Liu Sr. regretted, the shareholders collectively raised challenges, eager to rece the Liu Family.


    If the Liu Family hadn¡¯tmitted such a grave mistake, they wouldn¡¯t find it easy to act this way.


    Unfortunately, as the Liu Family failed themselves, they had no one else to me.


    "You dare! Our Liu Family is thergest shareholder," Liu Shitian hurriedly threatened upon hearing their words.


    "We don¡¯t dare?" The other party sneered in contempt, "Your Liu Family, in just a few days, made the Group lose over ten billion. If we don¡¯t intervene, Liu Group will be destroyed by you."


    "Precisely! If you continue like this, Liu Group will definitely perish."


    Upon hearing these shareholders¡¯ words, Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s face turned very grim. She knew if she didn¡¯t make a quick decision, the Liu Family was truly finished....

 Chapter 161: The Terrified Thief

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Terrified Thief</h4>


    "Liu Qingsong, look at the mess you¡¯ve caused." After a brief silence, Mrs. Liu Sr. berated Liu Qingsong furiously.


    "Effective immediately, Liu Qingsong is removed from his position as the president of the group, and he is barred from holding any office in the group for the next ten years." At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. announced her punishment.


    "Mom! You can¡¯t do this! Qingsong is still young, isn¡¯t this too severe?"


    "Grandmother! You can¡¯t punish me like this, please spare me this once."


    Hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, both Liu Shirui and Liu Qingsong panicked instantly and pleaded for mercy.


    However, Mrs. Liu Sr. was unmoved; she knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t protect these two.


    "This isn¡¯t enough!" Yet, the shareholders were not satisfied.


    "Then what do you propose?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned.


    "Convince Liu Xue to return to the Liu Group with her newpany, and let Liu Xue continue as the president of the Liu Group." The secondrgest shareholder, representing the other shareholders, stated their condition.


    "That¡¯s impossible!" Mrs. Liu Sr. replied coldly.


    Indeed, not to mention that Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn¡¯t lower her pride; even if she could set aside her pride and beg Liu Xue, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Of course not. Liu Xue had just acquired jadeite worth over a billion; how could she bring her newpany back to the Liu Group? Liu Xue wasn¡¯t foolish.


    "If that¡¯s not achievable, then we can only hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting to dismiss the Liu Family¡¯s positions." The secondrgest shareholder threatened with a smile.


    With his words, everyone in the Liu Family fell silent.


    "Fine! I agree with you all." After a period of silence, Mrs. Liu Sr. conceded.


    The moment she conceded, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked like a defeated rooster, dejected and crestfallen.


    "Good, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news." After getting the answer they desired, the other shareholders quickly took their leave.


    "Useless, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you useless thing. You can¡¯t do a single thing right, what use are you?" After all the other shareholders left, Mrs. Liu Sr. raised her cane and swung it at Liu Qingsong.


    "Ah! Ah!" In an instant, the room was filled with cries of pain; Liu Qingsong was beaten severely.


    Liu Qingsong¡¯s family felt extremely bitter inside.


    But, the other families looked on, gloating at their misfortune.


    "Sigh!" After the beating, Mrs. Liu Sr. let out a sigh, feeling very aggrieved.


    Driving Liu Xue away and hearing about Liu Xue setting up a newpany, she had originally wanted to see Liu Xue make a fool of herself, but she hadn¡¯t expected Liu Xue to obtain the qualification to participate in the auction, and even make a name for herself at the auction; this was something she had never expected.


    Now, although she was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t avoid swallowing her pride and begging Liu Xue toe back, just the thought made her feel stifled...


    On the other side, after Liu Xue arranged everything, she remembered the jadeite issue.


    Thus, she quickly dialed the transportpany¡¯s number.


    "Hello! Why hasn¡¯t our jadeite arrived yet? Is there a problem?" As soon as the call connected, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "It¡¯s...it¡¯s still on the way!" The other party stammered in response.


    Ye Feng, standing nearby, heard the response and frowned, feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple.


    Ye Feng had also noticed that the jadeite hadn¡¯t arrived, so he stayed, afraid that it would arrive the next second.


    "Give me the phone." Hearing the reply, Ye Feng took the phone and demanded forcefully, "With such a long time, it should have arrived by now, right? Tell me honestly, did something happen?"


    "N-no, it didn¡¯t." The other party still would not admit it and tried to exin.


    "Don¡¯t lie to me, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret it." Ye Feng coldly threatened.


    "Let me speak!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, someone else took over the call.


    "I¡¯m sorry! There really is an issue with the cargo; we are doing our best to search for it, and we believe we will find it soon." The new person on the line finally disclosed the truth.


    "How long have you been looking?" Ye Feng asked with a furrowed brow.


    "More than a day!" The other party answered honestly.


    "If you could find it, you would have by now." Ye Feng chuckled coldly and hung up the call.


    "What¡¯s going on?" After Ye Feng hung up, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "The jadeite got lost. I have to go to Xiyun now." Ye Feng responded with some helplessness.


    In truth, Ye Feng was ecstatic inside.


    Regarding this matter, losing it was better than not. With the goods gone, Ye Feng could seize the opportunity to make those peoplepensate, making a significant profit.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried about the goods being lost; he was more concerned if they weren¡¯t.


    Now, not only could he receive substantialpensation, but those jadeites were still in Ye Feng¡¯s possession.


    "What? Should I go?" Hearing the goods were lost, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "No need!" Ye Feng shook his head, indicating, "You stay here and manage thepany; I¡¯ll sort things out and return promptly."


    "Alright! Be safe." Liu Xue nodded and agreed.


    After making the arrangements, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and Nameless back to his family home.


    Ye Feng temporarily arranged for Nameless to stay at the family home, to keep his sisterpany.


    "Great, another apprentice? Quickly, call him ¡¯Uncle Master¡¯." Seeing Nameless, Ye Qian was overjoyed.


    "Uncle Master!" Nameless greeted obediently.


    "After I leave, keep an eye on them." After settling Nameless, Ye Feng looked at Xu Tian and instructed.


    "Rest assured, Master!" Xu Tian nodded, responding respectfully.


    "Now I¡¯m off!" After making all the arrangements, Ye Feng¡¯s chauffeur drove him in a sports car from the motorhome to the airport.


    On the road, Ye Feng dialed Li Fei¡¯s number.


    "Mr. Ye, what are your orders?" Once the call connected, Li Fei asked respectfully.


    "I previously shipped a batch of jadeite worth over sixty billion through xx transportpany, but it¡¯s been stolen. You and the Hong Family help me find the culprits." Ye Fengmanded coldly.


    "What? Who¡¯s bold enough to dare steal from Mr. Ye? Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t strip them to the skin." Hearing someone had stolen from Ye Feng, Li Fei was instantly furious.


    Moreover, after hanging up the phone, Li Fei and the Hong Family issued a bounty order in the jianghu, rallying countless Xiyun forces to investigate.


    The cargo king of Xiyun, while somewhat capable, was nothingpared to Li Fei and the Hong Family.


    So, in just over an hour, the culprits were found.


    The moment they were discovered, the people who had stolen the goods were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, seeing all of Xiyun¡¯s forces looking for them, they were almost scared to death.


    "Take them away!" Once the target was confirmed, the leader, Li Fei, instructed.


    On Li Fei¡¯smand, these people were brought to Li Fei¡¯s interrogation room, where he prepared to give them a harsh lesson.


    Seeing Li Fei¡¯s demeanor, a few with weaker nerves directly wet their pants out of fear...

 Chapter 162: Liu Family Visits

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Liu Family Visits</h4>


    "Hit them! Beat them up first." Li Fei instructed after everyone was brought in.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!!"


    Following Li Fei¡¯smand, these punks immediately started screaming in agony.


    Moreover, Li Fei¡¯s men went all out, hanging these people up and beating them; it was truly gruesome.


    "Enough!" Seeing that it was about right, Li Fei signaled to stop.


    "Speak up, where did you hide the jadeite you stole?" At the same time, Li Fei walked in front of these punks and asked coldly.


    "Huh? Jadeite?" Hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, these punks looked confused.


    "ying dumb? Are you looking to die?" Furious at their response, Li Fei bellowed, "I¡¯ll ask one more time, you robbed xx Transport Company of a batch of jadeite worth over six billion, where did you put it?"


    "Boss, we¡¯re innocent, we just took some scrap stones and dumped them at XX warehouse." Hearing Li Fei¡¯s words, the punks were almost in tears, regretting their decisions.


    If they had known such a powerful figure was involved, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to rob.


    Now they were caught without any jadeite to show for it, feeling utterly cursed.


    "Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Is your skin itching? Beat them." Seeing them not speaking honestly, Li Fei shouted an order.


    Under hismand, his men continued tosh out, and the punks howled in pain once more.


    "Boss, we¡¯re innocent, the stuff is at XX warehouse, go check if you don¡¯t believe us!" The leading punk cried out, desperate.


    "Go check it out!" Hearing his words, Li Fei instructed.


    After some time, Li Fei¡¯s men returned with a report: "Boss, we checked, there¡¯s nothing there."


    Actually, the ce had long been discovered by the transport king¡¯s people. Seeing only boxes and scrap stones, they assumed the punks had taken the jadeite and left the junk behind, so they cleared it out.


    "Dare to mess with me? I¡¯ll beat you to death." Hearing his crew¡¯s report, Li Fei became even more furious.


    Under Li Fei¡¯s signal, his men intensified the torture.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the transport king obtained news of the robbers¡¯ capture.


    Upon hearing Li Fei and the Hong Family had joined forces and caught the robbers in just over an hour, he realized Fengxue Jewelry Company was no pushover; there must be terrifying figures behind them.


    However, he felt somewhat relieved that the robbers were caught, thinking they might recover the jadeite.


    "Quick, I need to see Li Fei." He ordered his crew, then directly went to find Li Fei to assess the situation.


    He was looking to gauge the situation and curry favor with Li Fei, knowing that ultimately it was his fault, and he needed Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s forgiveness.


    Whatever conditions they had, he was ready to discuss.


    ...


    Li Fei was still fuming when his men came in and reported: "The transport king wants to see you."


    "A useless failure, lost Mr. Ye¡¯s goods and still has the nerve to show up?" After grumbling, Li Fei instructed, "Bring him in."


    Soon after, his men returned with the transport king.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for helping me catch the robbers, I¡¯m extremely grateful." Upon entering the interrogation room, the transport king expressed his ttery.


    "Hmph!" Li Fei snorted displeasedly, "You lost Mr. Ye¡¯s goods, you¡¯re doomed."


    "Ah?" The transport king inwardly panicked at Li Fei¡¯s words.


    Realizing the situation, the transport king hurriedly asked, "Didn¡¯t you catch the robbers? Didn¡¯t they say where the jadeite is?"


    "They¡¯re keeping their mouths shut, couldn¡¯t get anything out of them." Li Fei answered with irritation.


    "I¡¯ll try!" Seeing an opportunity arise with the robbers not talking, the transport king volunteered and approached the punks.


    ring at the punks, the transport king was livid: "You bastards dare to mess with my stuff, you must be tired of living. I¡¯ll make you see my wrath."


    But no matter how the transport king torture them, the punks couldn¡¯t say anything useful.


    Inside, they felt the most wronged. They truly hadn¡¯t seen the jadeite, so what could they say? They deeply regretted their choices.


    ...


    By the time Ye Feng arrived, the robbers were already on the brink of death.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, Li Fei immediately approached him and greeted respectfully.


    "Is this... the legendary Mr. Ye? The legendary Young Grandmaster?" Seeing Ye Feng, the transport king was shocked and quickly went up to tter respectfully: "Mr. Ye, sorry for making youe here."


    "You lost my goods, what do you propose?" Ye Feng looked at the transport king and asked with a smile.


    "Ah? Those are your goods?" Hearing Ye Feng, the transport king jumped up, knowing it was trouble.


    "Compensate, transport king." Li Fei turned and mocked.


    "I¡¯llpensate!" the transport king chuckled bitterly, quickly agreeing.


    Facing a heavyweight like Ye Feng, could he notpensate?


    Evenpensating the original price would be a loss for Ye Feng¡¯s jewelrypany.


    Precisely aware of this, he felt anxious.


    If Ye Feng was agreeable, he might just pay the original price; if he wasn¡¯t, things could getplicated.


    "You and these folks togetherpensate me sixty-eight billion, I won¡¯t ask for more." Seeing the transport king agree, Ye Feng signaled.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll definitelypensate." Although the transport king¡¯s heart was bleeding, he had toply.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave these people to you," Ye Feng said once the transport king agreed, and left.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried about this guy reneging, unless he had a death wish.


    "Hurry and prepare the money, you¡¯re lucky Mr. Ye is easy-going, or you¡¯d be in trouble." After Ye Feng left, Li Fei warned before following him out.


    "Take these people away." Though they hadn¡¯t found out the jadeite¡¯s whereabouts, the transport king wasn¡¯t content, wanting to get the info to minimize losses.


    That night, Ye Feng stayed in Xiyun, nning to fly back the next morning.


    At that time, Ye Feng could not only get over sixty billion but also bring the jadeite back for Liu Xue, feeling content.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue had just returned home and discovered a group of uninvited guests.


    Indeed, upon arriving home, Liu Xue found Mrs. Liu Sr. with all the Liu Family members there.


    Before Liu Xue entered, her family was chatting andughing with them, seemingly having a lively conversation.


    The Liu Family hade to ask Liu Xue to return, and it seemed Liu Xue¡¯s family had already been persuaded....

 Chapter 163: Mrs. Liu Sr.’s Means

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s Means</h4>


    "Xue Er, you¡¯re back at the perfect time, I have some good news for you." Jin Er greeted Liu Xue happily as she returned.


    Liu Xue frowned slightly, sensing that it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.


    Sure enough, Jin Er grabbed Liu Xue¡¯s arm and said cheerfully, "I persuaded your grandmother after much effort to give you a chance to return to Liu Group as the CEO."


    "What¡¯s the future in a newly opened lousypany? Better to return to the Liu Family. The pay and benefits are much higher, and the resources you can use are much more plentiful."


    "Exactly! It¡¯s good news, our family can live like we used to again." Liu Shinian chimed in on the side.


    "Sis! Return to the Liu Family, they are wealthy enough to meet all your needs," Liu Qi and Liu Ji encouraged from the side.


    Clearly, Liu Xue¡¯s family had been persuaded by Mrs. Liu Sr. and were trying hard to convince Liu Xue to return to the Liu Family.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Sr. smiled slightly, feeling that things were going ording to n.


    Previously, she was worried Liu Xue might cause trouble for her, but now that everyone was on her side, she felt Liu Xue had no reason to refuse.


    "I¡¯m not going back, if you want to go back, you go back." But Liu Xue snorted coldly, not showing a pleasant expression.


    Back then, Mrs. Liu Sr. had expelled her from the Liu Family without any regard; now with a mere sentence, she wants her to return to save the day? How could things be that easy?


    "You silly girl, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t returning to the Liu Family better than that newly opened lousypany of yours?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er was immediately displeased.


    "Exactly! Grandma said that as long as you bring the newpany into the Liu Family, everything before can be forgiven, and your treatment and sry will be increased," Liu Ji, who understood nothing, spoke well of the Liu Family.


    "Sis! Where else would you find such a good deal? I don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re refusing," Liu Qi tried to persuade sincerely.


    For a moment, Liu Xue seemed to be standing on the opposite side of her family, as if she was opposing them.


    "Haha!" Liu Xue sneered with a disdainful expression and then said contemptuously, "Bringing the newpany into the Liu Family? Do you all even know the value of my current newpany?"


    "This time at the public auction, I spent over ten billion and opened jadeite worth nearly three hundred billion, including a piece of top-grade old mine ss Emperor Green worth over a hundred billion, and that¡¯s just the market value."


    "As long as I operate well, these jadeites can create at least six to seven hundred billion in wealth. Even if my current newpany is valued at 400 billion, there would be people crazily financing it. Do you think I would give it up?"


    "What?" With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er and the others were immediately stunned.


    Being persuaded by Mrs. Liu Sr., they were unaware of this situation; if they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily. They were certainly tricked by Mrs. Liu Sr., who treated them like fools.


    So, when they looked at the Liu Family, they were a bit displeased.


    Not only were they shocked, but Mrs. Liu Sr. and the Liu Family were also dumbfounded by Liu Xue¡¯s words.


    They knew Liu Xue had shone at the public auction, opening jadeite worth over a billion.


    But they never imagined the actual situation to be much more terrifying than they had thought, with jadeite worth at least three hundred billion.


    Even though the Liu Family had money, all their assetsbined probably wouldn¡¯t amount to that much.


    This was when Liu Group was valuable; if Liu Group¡¯s performance significantly declined, the Liu Family¡¯s assets would be even less.


    Immediately, Mrs. Liu Sr. couldn¡¯t sit still; she quickly stood up to persuade, "Xue Er, this is just temporary, the Liu Family is a giant, and only it can unleash your talents. Bring the newpany back with you."


    "Impossible, you were the one who drove me out back then, I will never return." Liu Xue replied coldly.


    In fact, Liu Xue almost wanted to dismiss them right away.


    "The past unpleasantness is over, we¡¯re after all Liu Family blood, can¡¯t you give Grandma a bit of face?" Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head helplessly and continued patiently to persuade.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xue didn¡¯t even bother to respond.


    Seeing Liu Xue silent, Mrs. Liu Sr. thought for a moment and continued, "Xue Er, do you really want me to kneel and beg you? As long as you¡¯re willing to bring the newpany back, I¡¯ll give you Liu Group¡¯s shares."


    "I can¡¯t decide, please leave!" Liu Xue coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr. and replied.


    "You¡¯re the owner of the newpany, how could you not decide? You¡¯re just unwilling; how can we have someone like you in the Liu Family with such a stone-gray heart?"


    "Exactly... If you don¡¯t want to, just say it, why make excuses?"


    Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, the other Liu Family members immediately started cursing. Facing the 300 billion jadeite in the newpany, who wouldn¡¯t be envious, all wanting to take a bite?


    Upon hearing their words, Liu Xue immediately got angry: "In the newpany, I only own 10% of the shares, and Xu Family invested over ten billion to take 85% of the shares, do you think you¡¯re a match for Xu Family?"


    "Besides, even if I¡¯m a major shareholder, why should I be willing? Just because you¡¯re big-faced Liu Family? You think your words can take away apany worth 400 billion? Think too highly of yourselves, huh?"


    "I¡¯m putting it here today, not only will I not return to the Liu Family, I will lead the newpany to obliterate the Liu Family, making everyone know that the Liu Family is nothing but a joke."


    For a while, Liu Xue¡¯s mboyant aura was overwhelmingly strong, leaving the Liu Family speechless.


    Liu Xue was right; the Liu Family indeed thought too highly of themselves, trying to take away apany worth hundreds of billions with a single sentence. They underestimated Liu Xue¡¯s influence; she might do anything if triggered.


    "You... you traitor of the Liu Family, we won¡¯t let you get your way; the Liu Family will definitely make you regret."


    "Just watch, your lousy newpany can¡¯t run if we say the word."


    After a brief silence, the Liu Family members started yelling furiously.


    "All of you shut up, are you trying to make me angry?" At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily shouted.


    Actually, this was part of her n, she wanted to create an image that she was protecting Liu Xue, making Liu Xue feel grateful, so everything would be negotiable then.


    Once everyone quieted down, Mrs. Liu Sr. continued to chastise them: "Each of you has no skills but plenty of temperament. With you all here, the Liu Family will eventually go bankrupt. Look at Xue Er, you call that productive?"


    Afterward, Mrs. Liu Sr. looked at Liu Xue, preparing to start her act...

 Chapter 164: The Burden Was Taken Away

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Burden Was Taken Away</h4>


    Liu Xue looked coldly at Mrs. Liu Sr., not wanting to speak at all.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr., with her thick skin, began to plead with Liu Xue, tearfully saying, "Xue Er, Grandma truly knows she was wrong. Actually, I regretted it the moment you left that day."


    "Our Liu Family wronged you, what we did was incorrect, but you are still a member of the Liu Family. Pleasee back, the Liu Family really needs you."


    "Grandma, just give up. I won¡¯t go back." Liu Xue¡¯s attitude was very cold.


    As for Jin Er and the others, after hearing Liu Xue talk about the newpany¡¯s value, they also stopped speaking, feeling they had been tricked by Mrs. Liu Sr. before, so they didn¡¯t support her anymore.


    In fact, if possible, they wished they could seize the opportunity to step on her a few times.


    "Do you really want Grandma to kneel and beg you? Fine! Today I will lose face and kneel to beg you." Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s response, Mrs. Liu Sr. acted as if she would kneel.


    Of course, it was just a pretense, waiting for Liu Xue to help her up.


    However, to her surprise, Liu Xue remained indifferent.


    Liu Xue was even somewhat annoyed and quickly sent a message to Ye Feng.


    Far away in Xiyun, seeing the message from Liu Xue, Ye Feng became furious.


    He never expected the Liu Family to be so shameless, now ying the emotional card to force Liu Xue toply, which he absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    So, Ye Feng quickly called Xu Kun.


    Upon hearing what Ye Feng said, Xu Kun instantly became angry and rushed to Liu Xue¡¯s home.


    Ye Feng was his uncle, Liu Xue was his aunt. Of course, he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully his aunt.


    Moreover, Xu Kun was officially a major shareholder of thepany, his actions were justifiable.


    ...


    As for Mrs. Liu Sr., seeing Liu Xue not helping her up, she suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Oh! Our Liu Family is doomed, how did ite to this mess? What¡¯s going on? My poor fate! So unlucky." Still, she had a contingency n, she turned and began to fake cry.


    For a while, Mrs. Liu Sr. turned into a pitiful figure, as if truly bullied, with a very unfortunate fate.


    Yet, Liu Xue said nothing.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. pitiful for a while, Jin Er and the others softened and quickly advised, "Xue Er, that¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it? Those ignorant might think we did something heinous."


    "Yes! Returning to the Liu Family to get shares isn¡¯t bad, our position in the Liu Family would be very high, definitely worth it."


    "If you want to go back, go back yourselves. Don¡¯t involve me." Liu Xue impatiently waved her hand.


    Regarding this bunch of top grades in the family, she was truly exhausted.


    "Liu Xue, do you really want to sever rtions with our Liu Family? Do you really want to sever rtions with your parents?" Seeing Liu Xue unmoved by threats, Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily threatened.


    At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. cunningly told Jin Er and others, "If she dares not agree, I¡¯ll take you back to the Liu Family and arrange rxed high-paying positions for you in the group. Such heartless daughters are better left alone."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Jin Er and others were immediately tempted.


    Usually when they asked Liu Xue for money, they had to see Liu Xue¡¯s face. If they went back to the Liu Family and worked in the group, they wouldn¡¯t have to endure Liu Xue¡¯s treatment anymore.


    The most crucial is that Mrs. Liu Sr. would arrange rxed positions for them, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?


    "We listen to you." After a brief silence, Jin Er and otherspromised.


    "Good!" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, turned angrily toward Liu Xue: "Do you really want to sever rtions with our Liu Family, truly want to sever rtions with your family?"


    "Dare grab my people, I see you¡¯re tired of living!" At this moment, a shout rang out.


    "Who the heck dares here...." Hearing the shout, Liu Qingsong turned, ready to curse.


    But halfway through, he dared not continue, as the person who came was Xu Kun, someone far superior.


    Not only Liu Qingsong, others were also full of anger, but seeing Xu Kun bringing people, they dared not say anything.


    "Beat him!" Hearing Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, Xu Kun coldly waved his hand.


    With Xu Kun¡¯smand, the people behind him immediately surrounded Liu Qingsong, punching and kicking, causing Liu Qingsong to cry out in pain.


    "What? Your Liu Family wants to arm-wrestle with my Xu Family? You¡¯re not qualified!" Meanwhile, Xu Kun coldly looked at Mrs. Liu Sr., speaking mockingly.


    "No...daring." Mrs. Liu Sr. shook her head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Then you dare snatch my people? If I find out you dare contact Liu Xue, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to your Liu Family." Xu Kun arrogantly shouted, "Get out of here quickly!"


    "Goodbye!" Facing Xu Kun, the entire Liu Family dared not make a sound, ready to leave obediently.


    "Take them with you as you promised before." At this moment, Liu Xue suddenly said, "In the future, take care of yourselves, I won¡¯t bother with you."


    Originally, Liu Xue had sentimentality, ready to provide for them, but they disappointed her earlier, she no longer wanted any rtionship with them.


    "Do you think we want this? Grandma said she would arrange it for us, let¡¯s go then."


    "Exactly... we endured you long enough, let¡¯s leave."


    Jin Er and others thought they grabbed onto Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s thigh, so they didn¡¯t care at all, followed Liu Family¡¯s people and left.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry her heart hurt.


    Liu Xue didn¡¯t let her seed and even handed her these burdens, the thought made her head ache.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to, Mrs. Liu Sr. still left with Jin Er and others, bringing things to a conclusion.


    "Sorry to let you witness this spectacle." After everyone left, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun, somewhat embarrassed.


    "What are you saying? President Liu is my cash cow, knowing President Liu is my honor." Xu Kun smiled, unconcerned.


    Originally, he wanted to tell Liu Xue everything, but considering Ye Feng¡¯s instruction not to speak, he decided to abstain.


    "Then I¡¯ll be off too. President Liu should rest early. If they trouble you again, tell me, I will definitely deal with them." After signaling, Xu Kun also left.


    On the way, Xu Kun reported everything, wanting to im credit.


    On the phone, Ye Feng was very satisfied. With this, Liu Xue and his sister could live together in the future.


    However, Liu Xue¡¯s current vi wasn¡¯t suitable. Ye Feng needed to find a vi suitable for cultivation.


    A good environment, coupled with Ye Feng¡¯s Spirit Gathering Array, the cultivation effect will definitely be amazing.


    At that time, even if Liu Xue doesn¡¯t cultivate, her body will be much stronger than others, having unexpected effects at critical moments....

 Chapter 165 Another Spirit Grass

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Another Spirit Grass</h4>


    Once you think of it, you have to do it, so Ye Feng started giving instructions over the phone: "Right, help me find arge piece of high-quality jade; the quality must be good, and no matter how expensive, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    "Also, keep an eye out for vis with an excellent environment, preferably near mountains orrgekes."


    "Okay, I promise toplete the task," Xu Kun replied eagerly, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Right now, in the Xu Family, Ye Feng¡¯s words are like an imperial edict; everyone in the Xu Family wants to curry favor with Ye Feng, and Xu Kun is no exception.


    "Alright, I¡¯m hanging up." After Xu Kun agreed, Ye Feng ended the call.


    Just as Ye Feng hung up the phone, it rang again, and he saw it was Liu Xue calling.


    "Honey, what¡¯s up? Is everything resolved?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as the call connected.


    "Hubby, I¡¯ve kicked out my parents, brother, and sister. Did I do something wrong?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s voice, Liu Xue asked somewhat unhappily.


    "I don¡¯t think letting them suffer a little is a bad thing. Just have someone look after them, or they¡¯ll always think what you give them is due and never know gratitude," Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t oppose Liu Xue supporting her family, but he couldn¡¯t stand their attitude: being supported without appreciating, not understanding Liu Xue¡¯s hard work, and being arrogant.


    "Thanks, hubby, I know what to do now." Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue found it seemed like a good idea, feeling much better.


    "Honey, even though they treated you like that, you still think of them. Don¡¯t you hate them?" Liu Xue curiously asked.


    "I love you, so naturally, I can forgive your family. After all, you¡¯re my little darling," Ye Feng smiled warmly in response.


    "Thank you, hubby. I love you too, and I miss you." Liu Xue said sweetly, feeling deeply moved.


    "I¡¯ll be back tomorrow...."


    The two chatted for a long time, bing incredibly intimate....


    The next morning, Ye Feng received a transfer from the logistics king. Adding to the previous money, Ye Feng now had more than 8 billion in funds, which was terrifying.


    Ye Feng thought the logistics king had easilye up with this money.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the logistics king hadn¡¯t slept all night, emptied his savings, and even owed a lot of money to gather it, which was utterly tragic.


    Nevertheless, that morning, he still showed up with dark circles under his eyes to apologize to Ye Feng, see him off, and catch up.


    For this, he presented Ye Feng with a carefully prepared gift¡ªan aged medicinal herb.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it was just an ordinary herb and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    However, after taking a closer look, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    This logistics king indeed had good luck; he had found an aged Spirit Grass, probably without even knowing how precious it was.


    Indeed, he had only heard that cultivators liked aged medicinal herbs, so he asked someone to get it overnight, not knowing what it really was, but he knew it was old.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s eyes light up, he knew he had made the right bet.


    Yes, Ye Feng was indeed very excited and thrilled.


    Because this Spirit Grass turned out to be a rare Qi Condensing Grass, capable of refining Qi Condensing Pills.


    Even though Qi Condensing Pills are merely First Grade, they are extremely useful, helping cultivators solidify their True Qi, making it more powerful.


    To put it simply, if youpare True Qi to an object, before solidification, it¡¯s like cotton; after solidification, it¡¯s like iron.


    With the same volume, would hitting with cotton be painful or hitting with iron?


    Just like this, solidified True Qi¡¯s power will multiply, making a world of difference in the same Realm.


    "I really like it!" Seeing the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, feeling a bit guilty for exploiting this guy once, Ye Feng signaled to Li Fei nearby, "You and the Hong Family give him a hand; cooperate with him if possible."


    "Okay, Mr. Ye," Li Fei quickly nodded.


    Both he and the Hong Family now followed Ye Feng¡¯s words to the letter, absolutely not daring to resist.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing the conversation between Ye Feng and Li Fei, the logistics king almost wanted to kneel in gratitude.


    Because he knew very well that with Ye Feng¡¯s words, he could walk proudly in Xiyun, and his business would naturally flourish.


    Though no match for the Hong Family and Li Fei, being able to get the leftovers after them was more than satisfying for him.


    After finishing affairs in Xiyun, Ye Feng took the earliest flight back to Jiangcheng.


    Upon arriving in Jiangcheng, Ye Feng rented arge truck to bring the previously packed Jadeite back to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Wow! You got the Jadeite back so early?" Seeing Ye Feng not only returned but also brought back the Jadeite made Liu Xue instantly happy.


    "Quick, let them store it all properly." Ye Feng smiled.


    Following Liu Xue¡¯s instructions, all the Jadeite went into Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s vault, where it had the highest-level security system to ensure absolute safety.


    After the deliveries, Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a kiss and went off to work, truly a capable businesswoman.


    "Ha! Women." With a chuckle, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Kun had already found a vi and called to take Ye Feng to see it.


    Since he was idle anyway, Ye Feng let Xu Kune to pick him up.


    Under Xu Kun¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at the first vi, which was indeed luxurious, veryrge, with a big yard, and there was ake nearby, offering a great environment.


    However, Ye Feng was still dissatisfied. He felt the Spiritual Qi in the vicinity was insufficient, far below his requirements.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s dissatisfaction, Xu Kun took him to the next vi.


    But although theter vis were good, they still didn¡¯t meet Ye Feng¡¯s requirements, which frustrated Xu Kun.


    So Xu Kun quickly activated hiswork, getting his usual followers to start looking for suitable vis for him.


    In a chat group, Xu Kun¡¯s words kicked off a flurry of activity.


    At this moment, one person¡¯s words caught Xu Kun¡¯s attention.


    "Young Master Xu, isn¡¯t the newly built Celestial Jade Manor vi meeting your requirements? But to buy such a vi, you need sufficient status, and money is no issue."


    "Exactly! Thanks, I¡¯m off to Celestial Jade now."


    Hearing his words, Xu Kun immediately got energized and directly took Ye Feng to the Celestial Jade Manor vi area.


    This was no ordinary vi area, but a truly upscale vi zone, a ce regr people couldn¡¯t even think about....

 Chapter 166: Jiangcheng’s No. 1 Luxury Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Jiangcheng¡¯s No. 1 Luxury Mansion</h4>


    That¡¯s right, the threshold to purchase Celestial Jade is very high, and it¡¯s undoubtedly the most expensive vi area in Jiangcheng.


    The surrounding environment is excellent, very suitable for living, and it¡¯s not far from the bustling city center, so such houses are extremely popr, and many wealthy people want to buy a vi here.


    Originally, Ye Feng was indifferent, but upon entering the vi area, he was immediately impressed.


    Indeed, next to the vi area, there¡¯s a veryrgeke, with abundant spiritual energy, truly an outstanding location.


    Not only that, but it¡¯s also close to the mountains, where the spiritual energy is abundant as well.


    The spiritual energy in the vi area is generally just slightly better than other ces.


    However, if the spiritual energy of theke and the mountains could be drawn here, it would be very impressive.


    Upon hearing that Xu Kun had arrived, the person in charge of the vi area came to personally greet him.


    Under his introduction, Ye Feng understood the situation of the vi area.


    At the foot of the mountain is a cluster of manor vis with veryrge areas, which are quitemon.


    The best one is the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi halfway up the mountain, which is the true luxury home, not only with beautiful scenery but also a better environment.


    In addition, the manor vi is well-equipped, and it¡¯s just over ten minutes¡¯ drive to get there, making the No.1 vi highly desirable.


    Of course, the No.1 vi is not only very expensive, but also requires sufficient status, otherwise, you won¡¯t qualify to buy it.


    "Let¡¯s go see the No.1 vi." So without thinking, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Who is this?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the person in charge frowned, seeming a bit displeased.


    Indeed, in his view, not just anyone could live in the No.1 vi. Even if Ye Feng was brought by Xu Kun, he shouldn¡¯t qualify to buy it, yet Ye Feng audaciously wanted to see it.


    "This is Mr. Ye, and everyone in the Xu Family respects him." Seeing the look on the person¡¯s face, Xu Kun coldly warned.


    "Ah?" Hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, the other party quickly changed his attitude and ttered him, "I¡¯ll take you to see it right away."


    While taking Ye Feng to see it, he also informed the boss, feeling certain the No.1 vi was about to be sold.


    Previously, many people wanted to buy, but the owner of the developmentpany was always evaluating.


    But if Ye Feng was indeed as prestigious as Xu Kun said, the boss would definitely agree to sell it.


    The Xu Family is the number one in Jiangcheng, and if even the Xu Family defers to Ye Feng, how formidable must Ye Feng be?


    So upon hearing the person in charge¡¯s words, the owner of the developmentpany hurried over.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and others had already entered the No.1 vi.


    Indeed, this No.1 vi is truly delightful, allowing one to overlook everything from halfway up the mountain, and the scenery is very nice.


    Most importantly, this No.1 manor is not onlyvishly decorated but also has various sports fields, swimming pool, cinema, and more various facilities, truly well-equipped.


    While viewing the vi, Ye Feng was also observing various situations and was very satisfied.


    At the right time, setting up a Spirit Gathering Array here will make it the best ce for cultivation.


    Crucially, there¡¯s enough space here, and the grounds outside the manor vi also belong to exclusive use by the vi, generally inessible to ordinary people.


    Calling such a vi the number one luxury house in Jiangcheng is not an exaggeration.


    "How much is this vi?" Once satisfied, Ye Feng asked.


    This manor vi covers an area of more than 20,000 square meters and has a building area of over 5,000 square meters, extremely luxurious.


    The buildings include several blocks.


    The main vi is three floors above ground with two levels underground.


    Apart from the main vi, there are three assistant vis, also three floors above ground and one underground.


    Of course, besides these vis, the manor has other buildings such as garden maintenance buildings, watchtower monitoring buildings, and more, truly well-equipped.


    Such a luxury house is definitely not cheap, especially in such a good location.


    "This vi uses the most advanced design and the most luxurious decor; we¡¯ve priced it at 1.2 billion," the person in charge smiled and truthfully answered.


    Indeed, although the price here is high, it¡¯s very reasonable because some people wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it even for that much money.


    "Haha! If Mr. Ye likes it, I¡¯ll make the decision to give it to Mr. Ye." At this time, a heartyugh came from behind them.


    "Young Master Xu, you¡¯re here?" Then, he politely greeted Xu Kun.


    "This guy is Lin Jian, the real estate mogul of Jiangcheng, my father holds arge number of shares in hispany," Xu Kun didn¡¯t respond and instead introduced to Ye Feng next to him.


    "Then that¡¯s great." Ye Feng nodded and said to him, "I won¡¯t take advantage of this, I¡¯ll buy it for 1.2 billion."


    "This... " Lin Jian originally wanted to curry favor with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused, leaving him awkward.


    "Paying for what you buy is only natural; no need to curry favor with me in this regard, this is my principle," Ye Feng said very seriously.


    Indeed, epting this vi would naturally feel good, but what would Ye Feng be if he took it?


    "Alright then! Let¡¯s agree on 1 billion." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Jian could only agree.


    Thus, the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi was bought by Ye Feng for 1 billion.


    The vi was well-decorated, with a style that Ye Feng liked, ready for him to move in right away.


    After buying the vi, he could move in with Liu Xue, although Liu Xue should be quite surprised, Ye Feng had to exin to her.


    Lin Jian, worthy of being the real estate mogul, quicklypleted the procedures once Ye Feng made the payment, showing remarkable efficiency.


    In a while, the property deed would be avable.


    Moreover, after Ye Feng made the payment, Lin Jian took the initiative to give Ye Feng aplete set of luxury furniture and appliances.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng had Xu Kun take him back home to bring Ye Qian and Nameless over.


    "What? Moving? Why?" Hearing that Ye Feng wanted her to move, Ye Qian was somewhat unhappy.


    "To let you live in a big house, a giant manor vi, more suitable for cultivation." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Ah? Then let¡¯s go!" Initially, Ye Qian was unwilling, but after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she immediately got excited.


    Nowadays, Ye Qian is most interested in cultivation.


    When Ye Feng looked at Nameless, he found that Nameless¡¯s cultivation base had actually improved.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Martial Uncle gave me a pill, and I broke through." Nameless honestly answered.


    It seems Ye Qian really likes this little guy; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to let him take the pill.


    At this moment, Nameless had reached the second level of Qi Cultivation, truly incredible speed.


    But these things are not important, what matters most is moving...


    While Ye Feng was busy moving, a group of unexpected visitors broke into the Liu Family...

 Chapter 167: Three-Party Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Three-Party Alliance</h4>


    "Who are you people?" Mrs. Liu Sr. asked with a frown upon seeing the neers.


    "The Liu Family, truly a bunch of worthless people!" The leader, a young man, sneered as he looked at everyone in the Liu Family, mocking them.


    "Kid, who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart."


    "Where did this brate from, daring to act recklessly in my Liu Family? I see you¡¯re tired of living."


    Following the young man¡¯s words, the Liu Family people immediately couldn¡¯t stand it, pretending to want to make a move.


    "Haha! Your Liu Family can¡¯t even deal with a useless freeloader, and now you want to make a move on me? I see you all have a death wish." Seeing this, the leading manughed, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Who exactly are you?" Despite his words, Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned and stopped everyone, asking coldly.


    "Me?" The young leader chuckled, proudly replying, "I am a terrifying existence you can¡¯t even dream of associating with. Ie from the Hu Family of Changhu, and my name is Hu Heng."


    "What?" Hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, not only Mrs. Liu Sr., but also Liu Qingsong and others were all stunned.


    The Hu Family of Changhu, they knew of them. A terrifying family ranking among the top three in the Central Region, eradicating the Liu Family would be as easy as lifting a finger for them.


    Yet, the Liu Family members shamelessly thought they could kill the Young Master of the Hu Family. Wasn¡¯t this like an old person hanging themselves¡ªtired of living?


    "I¡¯m unaware of the esteemed visit from Young Master Hu, please forgive us." After a brief shock, Mrs. Liu Sr. respectfully greeted along with everyone from the Liu Family.


    At the same time, everyone in the Liu Family felt a bit uneasy, not knowing Hu Heng¡¯s intentions.


    "I¡¯m in the wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken out of turn earlier. I beg Young Master Hu for forgiveness."


    Seeing Hu Heng not speaking, those who spoke out of turn earlier knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Get up!" Hu Heng snorted disdainfully, gesturing for them to rise.


    "Thank you, Young Master Hu, thank you!" The opposite party thanked profusely as they stood up.


    "A bunch of useless people!" Seeing the wimpy fools in front of him, Hu Heng felt nothing but disdain.


    However, toplete his n, he had to make the Liu Family listen to him, leveraging their strength to deal with Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Hu Heng had not realized that the Hu Family was no longer what it used to be, facing tremendous difficulty.


    In fact, as long as the Xu Family made a move, the Hu Family would have no space for survival.


    Hu Heng naively believed that Ye Feng was just someone who could fight a little, relying on power and strategy to defeat Ye Feng.


    The fearsome power of a Grandmaster was beyond hisprehension. His current actions might bring about a catastrophe for the Hu Family.


    After belittling the Liu Family, Hu Heng exined his purpose. His n was simple: to support the Liu Family in dealing with Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    He knew that the major shareholders of the Liu Group were putting pressure on the Liu Family.


    So, he, as the Young Master of the Hu Family, threatened the major shareholders to obediently cooperate with the Liu Family. His first step was to destroy Liu Xue¡¯s Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Oh? The Liu Family is so lively today?" At this moment, a burst ofughter came.


    "Ma...Master Fatty?" Seeing the neer, Mrs. Liu Sr. was startled and quickly led the people to greet him.


    That¡¯s right, the neer was indeed the jewel tycoon Master Fatty from the Central Region. Since he had already torn his face with Liu Xue, he couldn¡¯t let Liu Xue develop. So he wanted to ally with the Liu Family to deal with Liu Xue, nipping her in the bud.


    "Young Master Hu?" Master Fatty shook his fat and eximed at Hu Heng without paying attention to Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "What are you here for?" Hu Heng asked, a bit surprised, looking at Master Fatty.


    "I came for Liu Xue. If she rises, she will inevitably threaten my position, and I must eliminate her." Master Fatty answered honestly.


    "That¡¯s excellent, I have the same intention. With our three families joining forces, no matter how formidable Liu Xue is, she won¡¯t be our opponent." Hearing Master Fatty¡¯s response, Hu Heng nodded, feeling that matters were more assured.


    Thus, Hu Heng, Mrs. Liu Sr., and Master Fatty agreed, with the three families simultaneously attacking Liu Xue.


    Combined, the three families had money and resources, and for Liu Xue¡¯s fledglingpany, it was undoubtedly destructive.


    "Ye Feng, I¡¯ll eliminate your woman, and then I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re capable of." After reaching the cooperation, Hu Heng coldlyughed, "This is just the first step of my n, the real show is yet toe. Daring to offend the Hu Family, I want to see how you die."


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng was unaware of this.


    He had already moved into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi with Ye Qian and Nameless, and Xu Tian was called to act as the driver.


    While driving, Xu Tian found that, in just a few days, Nameless had transformed from an ordinary person into a Martial Master, which shocked him tremendously.


    "Such terrifying talent?" Meanwhile, looking at Nameless, he felt like he was staring at a monster.


    Of course, what he admired the most was Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying guiding ability.


    Because without Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, no matter how talented Nameless was, he couldn¡¯t have be a Martial Master in such a short time.


    At this moment, Xu Tian was inplete awe of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he was very much looking forward to the next time Ye Feng guided him, wondering to what level he would rise.


    While Xu Tian was still in shock, they arrived at the manor vi. Everyone was amazed by the vi¡¯s environment, except for Ye Feng.


    "Wow! Is this the top mansion in Jiangcheng? Brother, how did you get it?" Ye Qian was the most amazed, staring at the manor vi, utterly in love with it.


    Xu Tian, although very shocked, maintained a calm demeanor.


    But Nameless could not contain his excitement. Once inside the vi, he looked around with delight, like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Ye Feng calmly smiled as he led everyone into the vi and began guiding them in cultivation.


    For Ye Qian and Nameless, Ye Feng gave only minor instructions.


    Xu Tian, who had followed them to Xiyun and experienced considerable hardships, was Ye Feng¡¯s main focus.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Xu Tian made significant progress.


    Additionally, since the Spiritual Qi within the manor vi was more concentrated than elsewhere, Xu Tian¡¯s progress was very noticeable.


    After over an hour of diligent cultivation under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Xu Tian had achieved Quasi-Grandmaster strength.


    At the same time, Ye Feng taught him some lethal moves, enhancing hisbat prowess so that even when facing a true Grandmaster, it wouldn¡¯t be entirely disastrous for him.


    ...


    While Ye Feng¡¯s side was proceeding methodically, Liu Xue was not so fortunate.


    Initially, Liu Xue was full of vigor, eager to rapidly develop her jewelrypany, but at this moment, she received a call¡ªone she didn¡¯t want to take...

 Chapter 168: Despicable Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Despicable Scoundrel</h4>


    Chen Jie!


    That¡¯s right, just as Liu Xue was gearing up for action, she unexpectedly received a call from Chen Jie.


    Even though she was somewhat unwilling, Liu Xue still answered the phone.


    "Hello! Xue Er? I¡¯d like to invite you for a meal." Chen Jie invited, pretending to be gentlemanly as the call was connected.


    "I¡¯m very busy, let¡¯s talk some other time when I have time, okay?" Liu Xue frowned and replied perfunctorily.


    "No way! You have toe today." Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Chen Jie immediately lost his temper.


    Today, he had been preparing for a long time to win Liu Xue over; if she didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t it all be for nothing?


    "I can¡¯t go." Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and rejected without hesitation.


    "Do you... do you not care about your newpany? If I don¡¯t see you in an hour, I¡¯ll have to consider withdrawing my support." Failing with the soft approach, Chen Jie threatened directly.


    "You..." Although Liu Xue was unwilling, she thought about how her newpany had just started. If trouble arose again, wouldn¡¯t it be all for naught?


    Even worse, if Chen Jie, embarrassed and furious, decides to coborate with the Liu Family, it would undoubtedly be fatal for Liu Xue¡¯s newpany.


    Liu Xue really believed that Chen Jie was helping her with her troubles, which gave her pause.


    "Okay, I agree." Helplessly, Liu Xue could onlypromise, figuring it was just a meal anyway.


    "Great... I¡¯ll wait for you." Seeing Liu Xue agree, Chen Jie was overjoyed and quickly sent her the location.


    "I¡¯m going out for a bit, you all continue." After hanging up the phone, Liu Xue signaled and then had the driver take her to the Sakura-themed Restaurant.


    This was a restaurant in Jiangcheng catering to couples, perfect for romantic dates.


    Chen Jie setting the location here clearly had no good intentions.


    "Wait for me outside." Once there, Liu Xue instructed, then entered the restaurant alone.


    "Are you Miss Liu Xue?" Just as she entered the restaurant, a waiter asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right!" Liu Xue nodded, thinking it was under Chen Jie¡¯s instructions, and followed them to the seat.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, the waiter suddenly pped his hands.


    With his action, rose petals began to rain down, countless petals gently falling.


    Simultaneously, romantic music began to y.


    At this moment, Chen Jie appeared across from Liu Xue holding flowers and slowly walked over.


    Reaching Liu Xue, Chen Jie handed the flowers to her, saying earnestly, "Xue Er, you¡¯re so beautiful, these are for you."


    "Chen Jie, can you act normally?" Liu Xue frowned, not giving Chen Jie any face.


    Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Chen Jie immediately felt anger brewing inside, wishing to explode on the spot: ¡¯Who do you think you are? Later, I¡¯ll make you beg beneath me, I¡¯ll y you to death.¡¯


    But, for the sake of the following n, Chen Jie held back, forcing a smile and asking, "You don¡¯t like it?"


    "Chen Jie, I have a husband. I advise you not to waste your efforts." Liu Xue replied coldly, wearing a demeanor of keeping people at a distance.


    "Let¡¯s... eat." Chen Jie suppressed his anger and led Liu Xue into a private room amidst the murmurs and pointing of onlookers.


    Seeing this, the waiters at the restaurant were also embarrassed. They never expected it to be this kind of situation.


    Inside the private room, it was also very atmospherically and romantically decorated.


    Seeing this, Chen Jie was very proud, smiling as he said, "How about it? Do you like it? This was prepared especially for you."


    "I already said, don¡¯t waste your time. It¡¯s impossible for us." Liu Xue shook her head helplessly, once again responding coldly.


    "What¡¯s good about that freeloading loser? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to divorce him and marry me? In what way am I inferior to him?" Hearing Liu Xue say this again, Chen Jie erupted.


    "He indeed is not as good as you, but I just like him." Speaking of Ye Feng, a trace of tenderness appeared in Liu Xue¡¯s eyes.


    "Ah! You must divorce him and be with me, or I¡¯ll withdraw my support and make sure your newpany cannot continue." Chen Jie suddenly erupted, coercing Liu Xue intopliance.


    "That¡¯s impossible..." Liu Xue snorted coldly, refusing without even thinking.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t touch her bottom line, she could grudgingly agree.


    But once it touches her bottom line, she would never agree, even if the jewelrypany went under.


    "You... are you really going to oppose me for a worthless loser?" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s decisive rejection, Chen Jie grew even more furious.


    "This matter is not up for discussion." Liu Xue responded coldly.


    "Fine... then I won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Chen Jie feignedpromise, then pointed to the prepared drink in front of him, threatening, "Then drink this ss of wine, have a meal with me, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones, or face the consequences yourself."


    With Chen Jie¡¯s words, Liu Xue fell silent, worried there was something wrong with the wine.


    However, she then thought that Chen Jie wouldn¡¯t dare do anything too extreme in such a ce.


    Thus, Liu Xue nodded and agreed, "Okay, you said it."


    While agreeing, Liu Xue picked up the drink and downed it in one go.


    "Good... that¡¯s more like it." Seeing Liu Xue actually drink it, Chen Jie pped excitedly and then gestured, "Come, let¡¯s eat."


    At this point, Chen Jie was in no mood to eat, continuously watching Liu Xue¡¯s reactions.


    As he observed, he grew increasingly excited.


    Seeing Liu Xue, akin to a fairy descending to the mortal world, he couldn¡¯t help but want to possess her.


    In his view, if something were to happen between them, he would be willing to lose a year of his life.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue, after eating a little, felt something was amiss.


    She felt her body heat up, bing extremely ufortable.


    ¡¯Did he really drug me? Why is he so bold? Does he really fear nothing?¡¯ For a moment, Liu Xue panicked.


    However, she didn¡¯t show it and instead signaled to Chen Jie, "I¡¯m going to the restroom."


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Chen Jie smiled, reaching out, wanting to wrap his arm around Liu Xue.


    "No need!" Liu Xue coldly pushed his hand away and rushed towards the restroom.


    ¡¯You can¡¯t escape my grasp.¡¯ Seeing this, Chen Jie showed a smug smile and followed her.


    Liu Xue entered the restroom, locking the door behind her, and took out her phone to text Ye Feng: "Come quickly to Sakura Restaurant, save me..."


    "Phew~" As soon as she sent the message, Liu Xue felt the drug taking effect, gasping in shock.


    This drug effect was truly perverse.


    In an instant, she felt she was losing control; if Ye Feng didn¡¯t arrive soon, Chen Jie might really seed...

 Chapter 169: The Wicked Will Be Punished by Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169: The Wicked Will Be Punished by Heaven</h4>


    Just at this moment, there was a knocking sound at the door from Chen Jie outside.


    "Xue Er, are you okay? Are you in trouble? Do you need my help?"


    "No need, you leave!" Liu Xue held back the fire in her heart and shouted loudly.


    "Xue Er, don¡¯t hold back anymore,e out. I promise I¡¯ll take you to heaven." Chen Jie wasn¡¯t in a hurry, patiently knocking on the door.


    This drug, he bought it from abroad; he knew very well how strong its effects were.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that even a pure girl, after taking his drug, would turn into someone willing to let any person humiliate her, a ¡¯public bus,¡¯ slut.


    He had experimented abroad before, gave it to a foreign woman, and that woman actually chased men on the street, tearing off their clothes, trying to engage with them right then and there.


    You can¡¯t even imagine how frightening that scene was.


    Although the drug¡¯s effects were terrifying, Chen Jie was long prepared. He touched a few pills in his pocket, confident that he could absolutely make Liu Xue fall in love with him, letting her experience a heavenly sensation.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Do you want any face?" Inside the bathroom, Liu Xue gave herself a p, cursing under her breath.


    It turned out that when the drug took effect, her hands began to involuntarily explore her lower body, and she was about to lose control.


    "Husband, why aren¡¯t you here yet?" While hitting herself to stay sober, Liu Xue shouted in her heart.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already received a message from Liu Xue.


    "What?" Seeing that Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng instantly got furious and sprinted towards Sakura Restaurant.


    Because Ye Feng was worried about Liu Xue¡¯s safety, he didn¡¯t even bother taking a car, instead unleashing his speed to the fullest.


    At Ye Feng¡¯s current pace, even on foot, he could easily surpass cars, definitely going over 100 kilometers per hour.


    Moreover, he could navigate traffic much more agilely than a car, quickly passing through congested areas.


    Additionally, Ye Feng took many shortcuts, saving a lot of time, much quicker than any car ride.


    On his way, Ye Feng called Xu Kun, coldly indicating, "Find out who is trying to harm my wife. I want his detailed information. I want him to regreting into this world."


    "Okay! I¡¯ll get on it immediately." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun quickly nodded and hung up the phone to start the investigation.


    This was rted to Ye Feng, the Xu Family dared not be careless.


    Thus, under Xu Kun¡¯s report, Xu Hong, Xu Teng, and Xu Zhan all mobilized their forces, starting to investigate. A result was expected soon.


    ...


    At the same time, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, delusions started appearing in front of her, and her body turned hot and extremely sensitive.


    Right then, Chen Jie outside could wait no longer, lifting his foot to kick the door.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    When one kick didn¡¯t work, he kicked again with a loud noise.


    "Sir, what¡¯s going on with you?" Hearing themotion, a restaurant waiter quickly ran over, asking in panic.


    "My friend has been inside for a long time, I¡¯m worried he¡¯s in danger. Please help me open the door." Seeing the waiter, Chen Jie quickly indicated.


    "Huh?" Hearing such a thing, the restaurant waiter hesitated but, realizing there was indeed no sound inside, prepared to assist.


    "But sir, what if the door gets damaged?" As the waiter was about to proceed, he inquired.


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll fullypensate." Chen Jie quickly promised.


    "Alright!" With Chen Jie¡¯s assurance, the waiter started to kick the door.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    The waiter¡¯s strength was far greater than Chen Jie¡¯s, and he kicked the door open in three attempts.


    "Husband, is it my husband?" As the door was kicked open, a delirious Liu Xue inside shouted.


    At this time, Liu Xue, in a hazy state, was about to embrace the waiter in front of her, thinking it was Ye Feng who had arrived.


    "Ah!" The waiter was startled, quickly dodging and asking in surprise, "Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "Alright, this is none of your business anymore. Here¡¯s the money for the door repair." Seeing Liu Xue fall into his trap, Chen Jie was overjoyed, handing the waiter some cash, ready to take Liu Xue away.


    However, just as he was about to touch Liu Xue, a shadow suddenly rushed out, kicking him away.


    Bang!


    Chen Jie didn¡¯t even have time to react to what happened before being kicked unconscious.


    "Ah? Sir, why are you hitting people?" Witnessing this, the waiter asked in trepidation.


    "He wanted to harm my wife; shouldn¡¯t I hit him?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    Indeed, it was Ye Feng who rushed over in time to save Liu Xue.


    "Husband... husband, you¡¯re here? Husband, you taste so good." At the same time, Liu Xue crazily lunged at Ye Feng, hugging and kissing him.


    At this moment, Liu Xue saw everyone as Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed under his breath, feeling a murderous intent towards the other man.


    With his high medical skills, he knew Liu Xue had been drugged.


    "Wait, someone wille to handle this." At this point, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Leaving a sentence behind, he rushed to the nearest hotel with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue was already under the influence; treating her would take too long, so he could only take her to a hotel to detoxify her.


    And, after Ye Feng left, the scene was immediately controlled by others.


    The leader was the local police officer. They were here on Xu Teng¡¯s orders to seal the scene and arrest Chen Jie.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, Xu Teng quickly uncovered Chen Jie¡¯s actions. Seeing the situation was urgent, he hurriedly made a decision.


    "Wake him up." The leading officer, seeing Chen Jie had passed out, signaled.


    "Officer, what happened?" Seeing this, the waiter asked in confusion.


    "He¡¯s suspected of a crime. Are you involved? Are you an aplice?" The officer asked coldly.


    "No... I¡¯m not involved in anything. I know nothing." The waiter quickly shook his head, distancing himself from Chen Jie.


    At the same time, he marveled at Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying ability. Saying someone woulde to handle it, and they arrived immediately, what kind of Immortal is he? This is just too badass, right?


    "Take him too, and let him testify to see if he¡¯s involved," the officer relentlessly ordered.


    Under his directive, the waiter was also taken into custody.


    Meanwhile, when Chen Jie awoke, he looked at the officers in front of him in bewilderment.


    Upon realizing what happened, Chen Jie quickly used: "Officer, someone attacked me, knocked me out, and ran away."


    "I attack your nonsense!" The leading officer directly pped him, signaling, "Handcuff him."


    "Why? I¡¯m the victim." Chen Jie said in confusion, loudly protesting his innocence.


    "Behave yourself." The executing officer kicked him, warning him.


    This was Chen Jie¡¯s first time being so bullied by an officer, causing his mindset to copse instantly....

 Chapter 170 Liu Xue Felt Shy

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Liu Xue Felt Shy</h4>


    "I warn you, I am Chen Jie, someone you can¡¯t provoke." In his fury, Chen Jie shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Quite arrogant, huh?" Hearing his words, the leading officerughed instantly and dismissed him loudly, "Today, even if you¡¯re the king, you¡¯re done for. No one can save you."


    "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to me like this? Believe it or not, with just one word, I can make you disappear without a trace." Chen Jie was wildly arrogant, threatening loudly.


    "I¡¯d love to see that, go ahead and try!" The officer sneered, turning to signal, "Take them away."


    Under his signal, Chen Jie and the waiter were handcuffed and directly taken to the police station.


    On the way, Chen Jie kept making phone calls, while sneering inwardly, ¡¯Dare to offend me, watch how I deal with you.¡¯


    ....


    On the other side, Ye Feng had just brought Liu Xue into the room when Liu Xue pounced on him.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to alleviate her condition but didn¡¯t have time.


    Suddenly,rge noises erupted from the room.


    This was even with good soundproofing; if it were poor, the whole street might hear it.


    Watching the disheveled Liu Xue, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    This Liu Xue, when she goes mad, is truly terrifying, thankfully, she was given a sedative.


    However, Ye Feng knew it was the power of the drug, Liu Xue had lost control.


    Wasn¡¯t it so? When Liu Xue regained consciousness, she wouldn¡¯t even look at Ye Feng and buried her head under the nket, not daring to face him.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Feeling shy?" Seeing this, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t say anything." Liu Xue warned, her face red with embarrassment.


    At the same time, she felt a bit helpless.


    Originally, she wanted Ye Feng to beg, but it turned into her pleading, she felt ashamed just thinking about it.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t say anything." Ye Feng chuckled and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing this, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Since someone wants to bully you, naturally I need to teach him a lesson." As Liu Xue spoke, Ye Feng¡¯s face turned cold.


    "Don¡¯t go, that guy is hard to deal with, he¡¯s always threatening me with the newpany, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll target my new business." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue quickly urged him.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ye Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Previously, my newpany was pressured by the Liu Family, preventing everyone from cooperating with me. It seems he helped resolve it; I¡¯m afraid he might switch to cooperate with the Liu Family to deal with me." Liu Xue answered worriedly.


    "Just that?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng was speechless.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t tell Liu Xue to keep a low profile but didn¡¯t expect bad people to take advantage and use this to threaten Liu Xue.


    "Don¡¯t worry! He doesn¡¯t have such capability." At the same time, Ye Feng snorted coldly, responding with confidence.


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue still slightly doubted but left it for Ye Feng to handle: "Oh well, even if the newpany fails, I could beg for food to support you, whatever you like."


    "Rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t let you beg for food." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng smiled and tapped her nose.


    After signaling Liu Xue to rest for a while, Ye Feng went downstairs and directly called Xu Kun.


    "How is it there? Is Grandma okay?" As soon as the call was connected, Xu Kun hurriedly asked.


    "No issues!" Ye Feng shook his head, then asked, "What¡¯s the current situation?"


    "I¡¯ve investigated all the information. He¡¯s detained. I¡¯ll send the information and location to you." Hearing that Liu Xue was okay, Xu Kun finally rxed, reported, and hung up the call.


    As Ye Feng hung up, Chen Jie¡¯s information appeared entirely on Ye Feng¡¯s phone.


    This Chen Jie, still considered a figure in Jiangcheng, possessed strong connections, no wonder he was so bold.


    However, that¡¯s only for ordinary people.


    For Ye Feng and the Xu Family, his so-called connections are nothing.


    With Chen Jie¡¯s information, Ye Feng swiftly rushed to the site where Chen Jie was held, nowunching his revenge against Chen Jie.


    ....


    At this moment, Chen Jie was confined in an interrogation room, without being questioned, evidently awaiting Ye Feng¡¯s arrival.


    "What do you mean? Is there anyone here? Come on out." Chen Jie, feeling frustrated from confinement, shouted angrily.


    But no matter how he yelled, no one responded.


    "You¡¯ve got guts, wait until I get out, see how I deal with you. Just wait." Chen Jie vented loudly.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ye Feng entered the interrogation room.


    Behind Ye Feng, those police officers and officials apanied respectfully.


    "You don¡¯t have to bother with me, let me have some fun with him alone." Seeing so many people behind, Ye Feng gestured them away.


    "Alright!" The other party nodded and left with the personnel.


    "It¡¯s you? A worthless freeloader, I underestimated you before, didn¡¯t expect you to have some means." Seeing Ye Feng, Chen Jie was surprised, his face darkened as he spoke.


    "Speak, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to die?" Ye Feng looked at Chen Jie coldly, seeming to pronounce a death sentence.


    "Laughable, you dare to touch me, try it." Chen Jie sneered, replying disdainfully, "Though you have some ties here, my power is unimaginable to you, believe me, I¡¯ll soon have you begging me to let you out on your knees?"


    "Big mouth, but I don¡¯t believe it." Ye Feng mockingly smiled.


    "You...," Chen Jie was furious.


    But before he could speak, Ye Feng picked up a stick nearby, signaling, "Since we¡¯re bored anyway, why don¡¯t I collect a little interest."


    "Dare you!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Chen Jie panicked immediately and threatened loudly, "If you dare to act, I¡¯ll make Liu Xue¡¯s new business copse right away."


    "She managed to establish herpany under the pressure of the Liu Family with my aid, if you dare provoke me, I¡¯ll withdraw my support for her, help the Liu Family suppress her, and drive her to bankruptcy."


    "Oh? Shamelessly taking credit for others, aren¡¯t you ashamed?" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed instantly.


    This idiot, daring to threaten Ye Feng, the actual party, with this, it was hrious.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Jie asked coldly.


    "All this, it was me who resolved it, rted to you?" Ye Feng sneered.


    Previously, Chen Jie suspected himself, butter verified, none of his connections achieved results, implying someone else resolved the matter.


    "What?" But he never expected it was Ye Feng, it astonished him immensely....

 Chapter 171: Defeating You from the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Defeating You from the Heart</h4>


    Originally, he looked down on Ye Feng, thinking Ye Feng was just a useless freeloader.


    But, to his utter surprise, Ye Feng actually had such abilities, solving problems he couldn¡¯t handle.


    "Ha! Who do you think you are? Just a useless freeloader?" But he quickly responded, thinking Ye Feng was fooling him, and loudly mocked.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t argue with him.


    "Come on! Aren¡¯t you impressive? Show me your strength." At the same time, Ye Feng handed his phone to him, speaking disdainfully.


    Ye Feng was well aware of the forces Chen Jie could mobilize, but Ye Feng intended topletely crush Chen Jie psychologically, making him realize that Ye Feng was someone he couldn¡¯t possibly provoke.


    "This is what you asked for." Chen Jie instantly got angry and picked up the phone to make a call.


    With Chen Jie¡¯s actions, the call was quickly connected.


    "What¡¯s up? Why are you calling me?" As the call connected, a voice came through with a teasing tone.


    "Uncle Lin, I ran into some trouble. Someone¡¯s after me, and now I¡¯m stuck at XX precinct." Hearing the other¡¯s words, Chen Jie quickly stated his situation.


    "What? Who dares to mess with you? They¡¯re really asking for it. I¡¯lle right over." The other side got furious upon hearing Chen Jie¡¯s words.


    "Just a useless freeloader, Liu Xue¡¯s wimpy husband."


    Hearing this from Chen Jie, the other person got even more conceited: "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, watch how I deal with him. I¡¯ll beat the crap out of him, wait for me."


    With this guy¡¯s arrogant words, Ye Feng had already sealed his fate.


    "Did you hear that? You¡¯re dead meat. I¡¯ll see how you dieter." After hanging up the call, Chen Jie coldly looked at Ye Feng, as if he had already won.


    "Lin Group, proceed!" But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to him and instead dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number.


    "Got it!" Xu Kun nodded, hung up the phone, and quickly arranged things.


    Not long after hanging up, personnel appeared at Lin Group, with a massive joint operation from various departments.


    The chairman of Lin Group, after hanging up Chen Jie¡¯s call, was about to rush over to help, only to be stopped by people from various departments.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Chairman Lin frowned.


    "You¡¯re suspected of tax evasion...."


    "You¡¯re suspected of maliciouspetition, hiring thugs to kill...."


    "You¡¯re suspected of illegal bidding, causing car idents...."


    Before he could finish speaking, people from various departments brought out documents listing Chairman Lin¡¯s numerous crimes.


    There are few businessmen with a clean te, so investigating them is straightforward. With the means of Xu Teng and others, obtaining these pieces of evidence was naturally effortless.


    They investigated and waited for news from Ye Feng before taking action. The Lin Group clearly ran straight into a trap.


    "How is this possible? Who sent you? I want to see your supervisor." Chairman Lin still wouldn¡¯t admit it, hoping to use connections to resolve the crisis.


    "See our supervisor? You¡¯re a hot potato now, let¡¯s see who dares answer your call, go ahead and try." The leaders of the major departments sneered, mocking him.


    "I don¡¯t believe this!" Hearing their words, Chairman Lin still didn¡¯t believe it and immediately dialed a call.


    But no matter how he tried, whether by work phone or personal phone, no one answered.


    Finally, after much frustration, someone picked up his call.


    By now, Chairman Lin realized something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "Old Xu, what¡¯s going on here?"


    "me yourself for offending someone you can¡¯t afford to. me yourself for getting involved in this mess." The other side replied and then promptly hung up, offering him no help whatsoever.


    "What? Was it that bastard Chen Jie who set me up?" After hearing those words, Chairman Lin finally realized, cursing in his heart while trying to call Chen Jie.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jie, oblivious to outside urrences, was boasting in front of Ye Feng: "Hmph! Once Uncle Lin arrives, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. You freeloader, how can you fight me?"


    Just as Chen Jie was about to say more, his phone rang again, and he cheerfully answered, thinking his reinforcements had arrived: "Uncle Lin, are you here yet? I¡¯m eager to teach this loser a lesson."


    "I¡¯ll teach you a lesson instead, you little bastard! You¡¯ve screwed me over. Just you wait, I¡¯ll never let you off." Before he could finish speaking, the phone erupted with angry cursing.


    On the other end of the call, Chairman Lin was fuming, regretting deeply. If he could choose again, he would never go against Ye Feng. He knew Ye Feng was a terrifying presence he must not provoke.


    "No, Uncle Lin, what¡¯s wrong?" Chen Jie was utterly confused by the berating.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Thanks to you, I¡¯m done for. Damn you, just wait and see if I don¡¯t kill you." After cursing, the other side hung up, leaving Chen Jie utterly bewildered, clueless about what happened.


    "Uncle Lin must have had an ident. Watch me contact someone else to deal with you. I have plenty of connections. Watch how I y you to death." However, Chen Jie quickly regained hisposure and made another call.


    Moreover, to ensure no mistakes, Chen Jie consecutively made several calls, using all the connections he could.


    The chairmen of Si Rui Group, Caihong Group, Guangke Group, Linfeng Technology, and Grand Technology all readily agreed upon receiving Chen Jie¡¯s call.


    While Chen Jie was making these calls, Ye Feng had already informed Xu Kun to take action against these groups.


    Therefore, these chairmen hadn¡¯t even left their offices when they were intercepted and used by jointw enforcement, with a massive show of force.


    Seeing this, these chairmen also thought about resisting and making connections.


    But after reaching out, they found out they had offended some big shot, which was Xu Teng himself who gathered the evidence and led the actions.


    At this moment, they realized they were doomed,pletely screwed over by Chen Jie, almost spitting blood from anger.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jie was still boasting in front of Ye Feng: "See? This is mywork. These five are impressive figures. Let¡¯s see how you dieter. If you beg me now and hand over Liu Xue, I might spare you."


    But before he could finish, his phone rang again. ncing, he saw it was the chairman of Si Rui Group calling. He excitedly answered, thinking his backup had arrived....

 Chapter 172: Miserable Fate

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Miserable Fate</h4>


    But, as soon as the call connected, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Indeed, as soon as the call connected, a burst of curses came from the phone: "You little bastard, you fucking set me up? Just you wait, if I don¡¯t die this time, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you."


    "Hello! What¡¯s going on? Is there some misunderstanding between us?" Hearing the curses, Chen Jie waspletely stunned and hurriedly tried to exin.


    But before he could speak, the other party had already hung up.


    Not only that, the moment the Chairman of Si Rui Group hung up, the other four people he reached out to also called him, and before he could say a word, they started cursing.


    "You little bastard! How dare you screw me over, you¡¯re done, your whole family is done, let¡¯s see what happens, just you wait...."


    ...


    "What the hell do you mean? I¡¯ve always treated you well, why the hell did you set me up? You ungrateful wretch, why did I even bother to pick up your call? Why don¡¯t you just go die?"


    ...


    "You little scumbag, you deserve to be cast into the eighteenyers of hell, to be torn limb from limb. Wait till you get in here, see how I¡¯ll deal with you."


    ...


    "You bastard, after I treated your mother kindly, I¡¯m practically your godfather, yet you even screwed me over, have you no conscience? Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll kill you."


    After finishing these calls and listening to wave after wave of curses, Chen Jie began to question his life. ¡¯What the hell did I do? Why does everyone want to curse me like this? Are they crazy?¡¯


    He really couldn¡¯t figure it out, what on earth was going on.


    Weren¡¯t they the ones he contacted for help? Fine if they don¡¯t help, but why turn around and curse him? Weren¡¯t their rtionships usually good? He was utterly perplexed.


    "Any other connections, feel free to use them." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smirked and disdainfully sneered.


    "What¡¯s going on here? Is all of this your doing?" Chen Jie frowned, feeling something was connected to Ye Feng.


    "You¡¯re not that stupid after all, since you asked, I¡¯ll let you understand before you die." Ye Feng coldlyughed, pping his hands.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s action, the screen in the interrogation room lit up, showing the news.


    ying at that moment was the scene of Chairman Lin being arrested, with a news anchor narrating live:


    "ording to our station¡¯s sources, Chairman Lin is suspected of tax evasion, maliciouspetition, and hiring someone tomit murder, he has already been arrested, and the city police will open a case for investigation..."


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Chen Jie realized the gravity of the situation, understanding why Chairman Lin cursed him.


    At this moment, the scene shifted, starting to y another news story.


    After watching all the news, Chen Jie began to tremble.


    Because all the connections he reached out to had been convicted, arrested, and investigations opened against them.


    If it were just one, Chen Jie might have thought it was a coincidence.


    But now, whenever he found one, they got arrested, which was definitely not a coincidence, indicating how terrifying Ye Feng¡¯s connections were, and that Ye Feng orchestrated all of this.


    "What...what kind of person are you? Did you do all of this?" Staring at Ye Feng, Chen Jie was inexplicably terrified, trembling as he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, you find one, I¡¯ll destroy one, you find a group, I¡¯ll destroy a group, I want to see how many connections you have." Ye Feng coldly nodded, "I want to destroy your so-called connections, to crush you from the depths of your soul."


    At this time, Ye Feng was incredibly confident in everything he did, with an immensely strong presence.


    "Are you...are you the Devil?" Chen Jie was truly scared, assuming he had only offended a useless leech, but never imagining he had offended a colossal giant, powerful enough to crush him with a breath.


    If he knew Ye Feng was this powerful, if he knew Ye Feng was this formidable, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to oppose Ye Feng in any way, let aloney a finger on Ye Feng¡¯s woman.


    At this moment, Chen Jie deeply regretted it.


    But now it was toote to regret, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Spare me, please spare me, I¡¯m not a person, I¡¯m worthless, just let me go like a fart?" Filled with dread, Chen Jie was very afraid, quickly kneeling and begging for mercy.


    As long as Ye Feng could forgive him, he was willing to do anything.


    At this moment, Chen Jie had none of his previous arrogance, already cowering like a grandson.


    "If begging for mercy worked, why would thew exist?" Ye Feng sneered, leaving the interrogation room.


    If Chen Jie was only targeting Ye Feng, perhaps Ye Feng would think his status too low and not bother with him.


    But this bastard dared to set his sights on Liu Xue, Liu Xue was Ye Feng¡¯s reverse scale, could Ye Feng possibly forgive this bastard?


    "No... don¡¯t go... what will I do if you leave? I¡¯m begging you to spare me, please." Watching Ye Feng turn to leave, Chen Jie knelt and followed, kowtowing and pleading for mercy as he went.


    But Ye Feng walked quickly, and officers outside rushed in to restrain Chen Jie.


    "Remember, have him ced in the same prison as those guys, it¡¯ll definitely be an exciting show." Ye Feng indicated before leaving.


    "No...no...you can¡¯t do this, I¡¯m begging you, if I¡¯m locked up with them, I¡¯ll surely go mad." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Chen Jie cried out loudly.


    Indeed, if he were locked up with those guys, he¡¯d eventually be tortured into madness.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t listen to him at all, turning and leaving.


    After Ye Feng left, the officers inside began interrogating Chen Jie.


    Besides this attempted crime against Liu Xue, Chen Jie had numerous criminal records, although someone had previously covered them up for him, now without obstruction, evidence was quickly found.


    Faced with this evidence, Chen Jie had no way to deny it, and what awaited him was imprisonment, and once he went in, it would be for half a lifetime.


    Apart from Chen Jie, the other guys he found were quickly convicted too, not only fined hefty sums but also facing more than ten years of prison rehabilitation.


    Moreover, they and Chen Jie were locked up together, in the same prison too.


    Not to mention the connections they have in prison, even without those connections, the six of them together would make Chen Jie¡¯s life miserable.


    Once they used their prison connections, Chen Jie¡¯s future life would be extremely miserable, just the thought of it terrified Chen Jie.


    That night, Chen Jie faced the first painful torture of his life, these six people together made Chen Jie wish he were dead, beaten until he couldn¡¯t stand it, a truly horrific sight...


    Meanwhile, news about Feng Fist and Feng An and others had been sent back to the hidden Feng Family, stirring amotion among them...

 Chapter 173: The Hidden Feng Family Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: The Hidden Feng Family Takes Action</h4>


    In a primordial mountain range, there exists an isted utopia, disconnected from the world, yet thriving and prosperous, with everyone living a very wealthy life.


    Here lies the hidden residence of the Feng family.


    To enter the secluded Feng family, one must traverse a long and treacherous mountain path.


    Moreover, at the end of this path, there are also illusion arrays; if uninformed people enter, they can forget about evering out.


    To gain ess, either you must be an enlightened expert who is proficient in array techniques, or have a Feng family member lead you inside, otherwise, you¡¯d die without knowing why.


    At this moment at the location of the Feng Family Elders, upon hearing the report from a servant, all the elders were shocked.


    "What? Feng Fist and Feng An were disabled by an unknown young grandmaster? How is that possible?" The Grand Elder¡¯s bones protruded outward, now looking surprised.


    "Exactly! Feng Fist and Feng An are formidable martial sect experts, masters among grandmasters, how could they possibly be defeated by a junior?" The Second Elder questioned, holding a bone fan.


    The Third Elder frowned, stroked his white beard, and said in disbelief, "That¡¯s absolutely impossible; both of them are among our Feng family¡¯s top ten experts. How could they be defeated by a young grandmaster? Nonsense!"


    Other elders nodded in agreement, echoing, "Feng Fist and Feng An are very strong; an average grandmaster would definitely not be their match. This is unscientific."


    "But... this is the reality. Feng Fist and Feng Anbined forces but were injured by the opponent through an unknown mystical object." The reporting personnel answered truthfully and handed over the footage of that moment.


    Though the footage wasn¡¯t particrly clear, it clearly showed Feng Fist and Feng An.


    When they saw Feng Fist and Feng An pressing down Ye Feng and severely injuring him, they breathed a sigh of relief, thinking this was a mistake, that Feng Fist and Feng An surely won.


    But suddenly, a change urred. Ye Feng suddenly repelled the two and stood up.


    And Ye Feng, upon standing up, frantically injected True Qi into the ck pearl in his hand and hurled it towards Feng Fist and Feng An.


    Boom!


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s action, the ck pearl exploded before Feng Fist and Feng An could react, injuring them directly.


    "This? This power is greater than a bomb?" Seeing this scene, the elders frowned in surprise.


    Indeed, the power of this pearl is an invincible existence among grandmasters, making Ye Feng unmatched among them.


    "What exactly is this thing? Is it a mystical object?" The Grand Elder asked, surprised and puzzled.


    "It should be; it¡¯s certainly stronger than my bone fan." The Second Elder nodded as he put away his bone fan.


    Indeed, the bone fan in the hands of the Second Elder of the Feng family is not ordinary, being a powerful mystical object he painstakingly collected.


    "What do you all think about this matter?" After a brief silence, the Grand Elder asked.


    "What else can we do? Daring to cripple the talents of my Feng family, we must retaliate."


    "Yes! A life for a life is just, we must make him pay for blood debts."


    Following the Grand Elder¡¯s words, other elders chimed in with suggestions.


    "I say, such a young grandmaster with such a powerful mystical object, might he be a young master from some prominent family? Are you sure you want to proceed?" The Third Elder cautiously advised.


    "The Third Elder speaks sensibly, how about this: send someone to investigate, if he¡¯s a young master from a major family, we¡¯ll endure it." Upon hearing the Third Elder¡¯s words, the Grand Elder nodded andmanded, "But, if hecks background, make sure he pays dearly."


    Under the Grand Elder¡¯s orders, the Feng family established an investigation team to go out and probe Ye Feng, led by a member of the top ten experts with peak martial arts strength...


    Of course, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t aware of this; by this time, Ye Feng had sessfully moved with Liu Xue into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    "What? You bought this? I heard it¡¯s very expensive here, where did you get the money?" Upon entering the vi, Liu Xue was stunned.


    When she heard about the move, she was somewhat indifferent but still went along with Ye Feng.


    But she never imagined that they¡¯d move into the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi, a dream-worthy mansion she couldn¡¯t even dream of.


    "Remember the old man I mentioned before? He said this was his, and since he didn¡¯t want to move in, he lent it to me to live without rent." Ye Feng casually fabricated an excuse.


    "Why is he so good to you?" Liu Xue became more puzzled.


    "Because I saved his life, after all, he feels obligated to repay a life-saving grace." Ye Feng continued his fib.


    "Alright! But this vi is really nice,pared to this my former vi was like a slum." Hearing Ye Feng say so, Liu Xue cheerfully began exploring the vi.


    In seeing the vi had everything, Liu Xue was extremely delighted.


    Furthermore, Liu Xue got along very well with Ye Qian.


    Previously, Liu Xue did not think much of Ye Feng, hence was rather cold towards Ye Qian.


    But now, Liu Xue has grown extremely fond of Ye Feng and couldn¡¯t leave him, naturally showing affection even towards Ye Qian.


    Indeed, after moving into the vi, Liu Xue gave Ye Qian many good cosmetics and bags, things Liu Xue hadn¡¯t used herself.


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Receiving so many nice things, Ye Qian sweetly replied.


    Initially, Ye Feng intended to hire some housemaids, but Xu Tian and Nameless volunteered, iming they could handle these tasks, making Ye Feng stop.


    Indeed, cultivators doing these tasks could be equivalent to many people, especially Nameless, after Ye Feng taught him, he fully utilized True Qi to do these tasks, not only enhancing his strength but also getting things done, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for Xu Tian, he needs to pass Ye Feng¡¯s assessment period before being taught the real cultivation technique.


    Otherwise, Xu Tian can only do these tasks upon entering the Martial Sect Realm.


    Even so, Xu Tianpletes tasks very quickly, being a cultivator, after all.


    Therefore, in the vi, Xu Tian and Nameless take care of chores while Ye Qian and Liu Xue handle meals, everything seems harmonious.


    That night, Ye Feng and Liu Xue experienced heavenly feelings in their new vi.


    Liu Xue seemed more reliant on Ye Feng, seemingly very fulfilled, prating deeply.


    The next day, after Liu Xue went to work, Xu Kun pulled up with a load of supplies, seeing him so early, Ye Feng somewhat puzzled asked, "What did you bring?"


    "Jade stones, I found the jade stones you asked for." Xu Kun proudly replied.


    This, he pleaded with many people to finally source top-quality jade stones....

 Chapter 174: Spirit Gathering Array Completed!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Spirit Gathering Array Completed!</h4>


    "Top grade jade stones? Let me see quickly." Upon hearing Xu Kun¡¯s words, Ye Feng immediately perked up.


    Under Xu Kun¡¯s guidance, the two arrived at the truck and saw it filled with jade stones.


    Not knowing how many Ye Feng needed, Xu Kun had brought over all the good jade stones he found.


    "Excellent!" Upon seeing the jade stones inside, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    These jade stones, coupled with the materials Ye Feng had previously obtained, are enough to set up arge Spirit Gathering Array with excellent gathering effects.


    "Move all of these down for me!" Ye Feng signaled in satisfaction.


    "Alright!" Xu Kun hurriedly agreed, signaling the workers to start moving them.


    "How much is all this? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you," Ye Feng hurriedly asked after all the jade stones were moved out.


    "It didn¡¯t cost much, let¡¯s forget about it. I¡¯m leaving now." Seeing Ye Feng want to pay, Xu Kun naturally refused and turned to leave.


    Indeed, Xu Kun felt that the magical artifacts Ye Feng gave the Xu Family were priceless and worth far more. How could he ask Ye Feng for such small money?


    If only Xu Kun hadn¡¯t been short on money, he would have paid for the vi directlyst time.


    "This guy." Watching Xu Kun run off so quickly, Ye Feng cursed with a smile and began to busy himself.


    Ye Feng used these jade stones, along with the premium old jade stones he previously acquired, and the Spirit Storage Pearl, to start constructing an array.


    After a few hours, Ye Feng finally seeded in constructing the array.


    This array includes arge Spirit Gathering Array, arge Protective Array, arge Attack Array, and arge Illusion Array, not only gathering Spiritual Qi but also functioning for defense, offense, and even confusing intruders.


    Of course, with Ye Feng¡¯s imprint, the array¡¯s activation wouldn¡¯t confuse or harm him.


    As for those without Ye Feng¡¯s imprint, if they dare to approach while the array is active, it will be disastrous for them.


    "Come! Help me move these things over." After constructing the array, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian and Nameless to help move the jade stones to their respective positions.


    Not only did Ye Feng have them move the stones, but they also buried them into the ground.


    Once everything was done, Ye Feng arranged the main materials at the key locations.


    And with that, a powerful array was established.


    "Master, what is all this for?" Xu Tian and Nameless asked in confusion after Ye Feng finished his work.


    "Yes, brother! What are you busying yourself with?" Ye Qian was also puzzled.


    "I¡¯ll show you just how powerful I am now." Ye Feng smiled proudly, then used a magic technique to activate the array.


    The array activated!


    With the activation of the array, a massive whirlpool appeared in the distantke.


    As the whirlpool¡¯s speed increased, endless green energy emerged from theke bottom, rushing towards Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    Not only near theke, but deep within the distant mountains, as the Spirit Gathering Array activated, arge amount of green energy emerged, rushing towards Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    From all directions, more or less, simr situations urred, with countless Spiritual Qi drawn by the Spirit Gathering Array into the Manor Vi.


    The Spiritual Qi in the Manor Vi was now a hundred times denser than before it was activated.


    "What? What¡¯s going on here? Why does the Spiritual Qi feel so much denser?" Ye Qian was stunned by the changes.


    "Indeed, although the Spiritual Qi here was decent before, it¡¯s iparable to now, now it¡¯s at least a hundred times more concentrated." Xu Tian spoke in amazement.


    "This is the array¡¯s effect, gathering all surrounding Spiritual Qi here." Ye Feng smiled and replied.


    "Thank you, Master!" Upon hearing it was Ye Feng¡¯s handiwork, Xu Tian and Nameless quickly kneeled to express gratitude.


    Although Ye Feng hadn¡¯t specifically done this for them, they would surely benefit and improve their cultivation as a result.


    "You may cultivate here, take advantage of the current dense Spiritual Qi." Ye Feng nodded, indicating to them.


    Indeed, this was Spiritual Qi umted over unknown years, making the first wave the most concentrated.


    Subsequent waves could still introduce arge amount of Spiritual Qi, but it wouldn¡¯t be as effective as now.


    The current Spiritual Qi is over a hundred times thicker than usual, althoughter it may be only dozens of times thicker, depending on Spiritual Qi consumption.


    If Spiritual Qi remains unused, it will umte over time, growing denser.


    "Thank you, Master." After expressing gratitude, Xu Tian and Namelessmenced their cultivation.


    Ye Qian didn¡¯t need Ye Feng to say anything and began cultivating on her own.


    As for Ye Feng, he retreated into his own cultivation room, essible only by him.


    Entering the cultivation room, Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction, for this is the core area of the array, with Spiritual Qi several times denser than outside, offering the best cultivation effects.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng did not rush to cultivate but first took out the Qi Condensing Grass he had obtained earlier.


    These were actual Spirit Grass capable of crafting true pills.


    After taking out the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng fetched the Medicine Cauldron and began refining pills.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s refinement, the pills gradually took shape, releasing a pleasant exotic fragrance.


    Other than Ye Feng, others could refine only one or two Qi Condensing Pills from the Qi Condensing Grass.


    Yet, Ye Feng crafted four Qi Condensing Pills, all top-grade within the Qi Condensing Pill category.


    After acquiring the Qi Condensing Pills, Ye Feng then used the dense Spiritual Qi tomence cultivation.


    Ye Feng had previously reached the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three and stabilized himself there.


    With so much Spiritual Qi now, cultivation bes twice as effective with half the effort.


    Through Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation, his True Qi gradually increased, strengthening his power.


    "I think it¡¯s about time!" After sufficient cultivation, Ye Feng took out the Qi Condensing Pills to consolidate his inner True Qi.


    However, this process is not simple, as mere Spiritual Qi might be inadequate.


    Therefore, Ye Feng took out the pills he previously refined, ready to replenish his True Qi at any moment.


    Only with such preparation can everything be foolproof.


    After preparing everything, Ye Feng took the Qi Condensing Pills and swallowed them.


    As the Qi Condensing Pills entered, Ye Feng felt a surge of fiery energy within his body, swiftly rushing toward the Dantian.


    This energy, upon encountering the True Qi within the Dantian, ignited instantly, eliminating impurities within the True Qi¡ªa very painful process for Ye Feng.


    Yet, Ye Feng endured the pain, rapidly advancing, quickly solidifying his inner True Qi, striving to make it indestructible....

 Chapter 175: Power Surge

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Power Surge</h4>


    Under the extreme pain, Ye Feng frantically operated his True Qi, urging it to interact with the scorching energy within his body.


    "Hoo~" As Ye Feng took action, beads of sweat asrge as soybeans fell from his forehead, making the process immensely painful.


    At the same time, the effects were highly noticeable, with impurities in the True Qi being rapidly expelled from the body, making the True Qi more concentrated and unbreakable.


    "Continue!" Seeing the clear results, Ye Feng shouted internally, continuing to increase the power of his operations.


    As Ye Feng continued to circte his True Qi, the quantity gradually decreased, but its intensity grew increasingly terrifying,ying a solid foundation for Ye Feng¡¯s formidablebat strength in the future.


    Indeed, as the True Qi became more solid, Ye Feng¡¯sbat strength was bound to see a massive increase.


    Moreover, with the subsequent use of pills to continue cultivation and expand the True Qi, Ye Feng was sure to be even stronger.


    As the effects of a Solidification Pill werepletely consumed, Ye Feng felt that his True Qi had decreased by about twenty percent, but the intensity had more than doubled, bing purer and more solid.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that with his current Realm, he could at most be invincible within the Grandmaster Realm.


    Yet, after such an enhancement, he felt that even if faced with a Quasi-Venerable or even half-step Venerable, he had the strength to fight them.


    If he continued to improve, it would be even more terrifying; what of a Venerable? Ye Feng would be ready to fight.


    "Continue!" At the same time, Ye Feng used another Qi Condensing Pill, continuing his previous actions.


    The effects of this one were somewhat weaker than before, with the two Qi Condensing Pills together reducing Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi by a quarter.


    The strength enhancement amounted to only about one point something times in total.


    However, this was already making Ye Feng extremely satisfied.


    Moreover, if the reduction was too much, Ye Feng felt like his Realm would regress.


    Since there was no such possibility currently, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and used the remaining two Qi Condensing Pills immediately.


    The process was exceedingly intense; Ye Feng felt very ufortable but managed to persist through it.


    "Hoo!" After digesting all the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng expelled countless impurities, feeling much more refreshed mentally.


    Meanwhile, the True Qi within Ye Feng¡¯s body had decreased by about forty percent overall.


    The total intensity of True Qi had increased by about three times; if he replenished the reduced True Qi, it would be even more formidable.


    Also, with the True Qi reduced by forty percent, Ye Feng felt like he had dropped to the second level of Qi Cultivation.


    Thus, Ye Feng hurriedly absorbed the dense Spiritual Qi around him, urgently cultivating.


    This wasn¡¯t the end; while cultivating with Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng also swallowed a pill to fast track his cultivation.


    After consuming three pills, and depleting the Spiritual Qi within the training room, Ye Feng finally replenished the previously reduced True Qi.


    Moreover, the newly cultivated True Qi was just as pure as after solidification.


    Such a foundation would benefit one for a lifetime, no wonder such pills were highly sought after in the Cultivation Realm.


    As Ye Feng replenished his True Qi, its intensity increased by over five times from before.


    Basically, Ye Feng was now more than five times stronger than before.


    Hadn¡¯t it been for the narrowness of the training room, Ye Feng would have liked to test it out.


    With such results, Ye Feng was obviously very pleased, carrying a satisfied smile as he walked out of the training room.


    Upon arriving outside, Ye Feng found that, surprisingly, Xu Tian had achieved the Grandmaster Realm, stepping into the Martial Sect Realm using dense Spiritual Qi.


    "Thank you, Master, for your nurturing grace!" Seeing Ye Fenge out, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt on the ground, loudly expressing his gratitude, tears streaming down.


    Indeed, Xu Tian, with tears of gratitude, reflected on his hardships over the years, originally thinking he could never achieve the Grandmaster¡¯s aplishments in his lifetime, but in such a short time under Ye Feng, he became a Grandmaster.


    In this lifetime, Xu Tian pledged himself to Ye Feng as his master, the type you couldn¡¯t drive away even with a stick.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was quite moved.


    Initially, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t guided Xu Tian much, often treating him the worst.


    Yet, Xu Tian was the most grateful among them.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Thus, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, gesturing, "Come with me!"


    Xu Tian had passed Ye Feng¡¯s test, and Ye Feng was preparing to teach him the real Cultivation Technique.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s lead, the two entered Ye Feng¡¯s training room.


    "Today, I formally ept you as my disciple, teaching you the Supreme Technique, are you willing?" After entering the training room, Ye Feng solemnly asked.


    "The disciple is willing, thank you, Master!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tian hurriedly and excitedly knelt on the ground to perform the disciple bow.


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded, then began teaching Xu Tian the technique.


    With Xu Tian¡¯s talent, he couldn¡¯tprehend techniques that were too advanced.


    Therefore, Ye Feng taught Xu Tian a moderate technique called the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique, a highly dominating method.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Xu Tian spent two hours before mastering the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique.


    After mastering the technique, Xu Tian quickly transitioned, swiftly converting the True Qi within his body.


    However, the technique he previously cultivated was too poor, so after the transition, he directly dropped from the Grandmaster.


    "Here! As a reward, a pill to help you step into the third level of Qi Cultivation." Seeing this, Ye Feng tossed him a pill.


    "Thank you, Master!" Receiving the pill, Xu Tian excitedly swallowed it and cultivated urgently.


    The moment he swallowed the pill, Xu Tian was stunned.


    Previously, although he had the fortune of using a pill, it was nothingpared to the pill Ye Feng gave, which was practically garbage.


    The pill from Ye Feng had effects that were too terrifying, causing the True Qi within him to explode.


    "Breakthrough for me!" After consuming arge amount of medicinal liquid, Xu Tian entered the peak of the second level of Qi Cultivation, starting to break into the third level.


    Boom!


    With Xu Tian¡¯s intense cultivation, he finally entered the third level of Qi Cultivation, solidifying his footing there.


    Though equivalent to a Grandmaster, Xu Tian¡¯s current strength was several times greater than before cultivating the Profound Extreme Thunder Technique.


    Thus, although Xu Tian was only equivalent to a Junior Martial Sect, he could contend with an Intermediate Martial Sect, especially an experienced one.


    "Thank you, Master, the disciple will never forget your kindness." Feeling the strong power within, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude, his whole being extremely excited.


    Previously, Xu Tian had no idea just how powerful Ye Feng was, only after bing a true cultivator did he realize Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    He felt that although Ye Feng was only in the early third level of Qi Cultivation, his aura was even more terrifying than someone at the peak of the third level, meaning Ye Feng could be invincible in the Grandmaster Realm.


    Yet, little did he expect, no matter how bold, he still underestimated Ye Feng¡¯s strength....

 Chapter 176 Being Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Being Ambushed</h4>


    After Xu Tian¡¯s power increased greatly, Ye Feng took him out of the training room and began teaching him various killing moves.


    To Xu Tian, he became more proficient with thunder.


    So, Ye Feng let him focus on mastering the Thunder de and Thunder Summoning Spell, making him even more skilled and powerful inbat.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Xu Tian quickly mastered thunder, handling the Thunder de and Thunder Summoning Spell with ease.


    ....


    While Xu Tian was overwhelmed with gratitude, Ye Feng noticed that Nameless and Ye Qian¡¯s abilities had also improved.


    Ye Qian reached the perfection of the secondyer of Qi Cultivation, and Nameless reached the peak of the middle stage of the secondyer, proving that denser Spiritual Qi yields better cultivation results.


    If they were to cultivate in the training room, think of how much more they¡¯d achieve?


    However, the training room belonged to Ye Feng, and they shouldn¡¯t even consider it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng fully activated the array.


    Once the array was fully activated, clouds rose up, enveloping Vi No. 1.


    If outsiders entered the array¡¯s range, they¡¯d be confused by the clouds and never find a way out.


    Of course, those marked by Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.


    Nameless, Xu Tian, Ye Qian, Xu Kun, and Liu Xue were all marked by Ye Feng, so they wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    With such measures, Ye Feng had no worries.


    Indeed, with this array, even a Martial Venerable couldn¡¯t break through.


    ....


    Meanwhile, today was Liu Xue¡¯s store opening day.


    Today, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s six stores opened simultaneously. Liu Xue had prepared for this day for a long time.


    To boost sales, there had been extensive promotional work beforehand, and Liu Xue had expected a full house today.


    But after opening the stores, Liu Xue found something amiss.


    "How is it on your side?" So, Liu Xue hurriedly asked about other stores¡¯ conditions.


    "President Liu, it¡¯s not ideal; we had less than ten customers."


    "Same here, not many people, which is a bit illogical...."


    ....


    After hearing others¡¯ reports, Liu Xue furrowed her brow, realizing the severity of the situation.


    ording to her n and the amount of promotion, today should have been extremely busy.


    But the oue was unexpected.


    Liu Xue frowned as she left the store, only to discover a jewelry shop on both sides, both holding grand opening events with promotions far surpassing Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Brother! We¡¯re an established jewelry store, unlike them with no guarantees, plus we offer gifts as soon as you enter."


    "Right! Brother, don¡¯t miss out; our promotions are huge today."


    Moreover, people from those shops openly poached customers at the door, pulling them directly into their stores as they were about to enter Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Brother, take a look on our side; we¡¯re arge jewelry chain with brand assurance."


    "Ourpany is well-known in the Six Central Provinces, unlike theirs. I suspect they sell fake products, so beware!"


    These two stores, each more shameless and vicious than the other.


    Upon careful inspection, Liu Xue found the tricks within.


    One store was owned by the Liu Group, while the other was under Master Fatty; Liu Xue¡¯s Fengxue Jewelry was directly caught in the middle.


    "Hey! Go outside quickly and check if new jewelry stores have opened on both sides. Send pictures to me." Liu Xue suppressed her anger and inquired in the work group.


    "President Liu, indeed, they are shameless, tantly na grabbing our customers at the door."


    "President Liu, I feel like hitting someone. They¡¯re too sleazy."


    With angry reports from each store manager, the situation at Liu Xue¡¯s location was indeed the same; she was being targeted by these two stores.


    "Arrange for staff to escort our customers inside." Liu Xue coldly signaled, beginning to organize the headquarters¡¯ efforts.


    Under Liu Xue¡¯s arrangement, Fengxue Jewelry began sending staff out to grab customers, and Liu Xue even revised the discount strategies.


    "President Liu, is this okay? We won¡¯t make any profit this way!" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s revised n, Fengxue¡¯s higher-ups frowned, reminding her.


    "Given the current situation, with opponents pressing on step by step, there¡¯s no choice." Liu Xue smiled wryly.


    Indeed, if Liu Xue didn¡¯t adjust, the Liu Family and Master Fatty would surely make survival impossible for her.


    Because Liu Xue knew very well, to them, profit was secondary; stopping Fengxue¡¯s development was their main goal.


    However, even so, Liu Xue was not worried because she got jadeite at a low cost, allowing her to profit even if ordinary people couldn¡¯t.


    So, if the others wanted to exhaust her, Liu Xue wasn¡¯t afraid; she could even drag the other two into bankruptcy.


    Indeed, Liu Xue possessed jadeite resources worth thirty billion, as well as plenty of top-grade jadeite, which the other two couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Just that piece of Top Grade Emperor Green jade inevitably left the Liu Family and Master Fatty in the dust.


    Moreover, that was only the start. Liu Xue¡¯s ns weren¡¯t that simple; soon, the Liu Family and Master Fatty would see her true power.


    At that moment, noisymotion erupted outside.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Hearing the sound, Liu Xue frowned and rushed out.


    Seeing something amiss, the staff inside all hurried out.


    Upon stepping outside, Liu Xue found that her store¡¯s employees were being pursued and beaten by workers from the two neighboring stores.


    These two had seemingly coordinated, targeting only Fengxue¡¯s staff.


    "What are you doing? Stop it right now." At this sight, Liu Xue was instantly furious.


    "Boss, they¡¯re stealing our customers; they¡¯re being unreasonable." Battered employees, feeling wronged, almost cried.


    "Don¡¯t falsely use us; it was clearly you snatching people and then flipping the story."


    "Yeah, don¡¯t think we¡¯re pushovers; mind your nonsense, or I¡¯ll strike you down." The other side sneered, contemptuously ring.


    "President Liu, you have to back us up!" Employees pleaded, feeling wronged.


    Seeing their injuries, Liu Xue felt immense anger inside.


    "Fine! Excellent, you really think we¡¯re pushovers, right?" In her anger, Liu Xue coldly erupted.


    Liu Xue¡¯s strong aura momentarily intimidated the other two¡¯s staff, causing them to back off a few steps.


    "Ha! How imposing, just a mere traitor of the Liu Family, when did you be so arrogant? It¡¯s utterlyughable." Just then, a cold, disdainful voice rang out.


    At the same time, Liu Qingsong, with his Liu Family juniors, looked down at Liu Xue with disdain, exuding utter authority....

 Chapter 177: Taking Action Assertively

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Taking Action Assertively</h4>


    "What? You want to lose your temper? Do you even deserve it? Do you really think the Liu Family are pushovers?" Liu Qingsong looked at Liu Xue with a disdainful expression.


    Liu Xue stared coldly at Liu Qingsong, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    She knew that on her own, she was no match for the Liu Family. The power the Liu Family had umted over the years was truly frightening.


    "Even if the Liu Family is strong, they still have to be reasonable, right?"


    "Exactly, even the Liu Family has to be reasonable, right?"


    Although Liu Xue didn¡¯t speak, the employees of Fengxue couldn¡¯t sit still.


    "Reason?" Liu Qingsong sneered and arrogantly shouted, "I am the reason, I represent reason, if you have the guts to bite me."


    "I¡¯m making it clear today, anyone who dares topete with me for clients, even beating you to death would be a kindness." At the same time, Liu Qingsong issued a domineering warning.


    "Exactly, I¡¯m also making it clear today, anyone who dares to snatch clients, I won¡¯t let him off." At this moment, a middle-aged man in a leather jacket also came over with his crew, shouting arrogantly.


    Seeing the other party, Liu Xue couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Liu Xue recognized this guy, he was Cheng Dong, the trusted lieutenant of Master Fatty, the jewelry overlord of the Central. She didn¡¯t expect Master Fatty to send someone of such caliber, which showed how much he valued Liu Xue as an opponent.


    If it were other troubles, Liu Xue might be able to resolve them, but the current situation gave her a headache.


    "Such audacity! Where did this mad doge from, barking around here?" Just then, a sneer was heard.


    "Husband!" Seeing the person, Liu Xue was overjoyed and quickly ran towards him.


    Yes, the person was Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, hearing about Liu Xue¡¯s opening today, came over to take a look, unexpectedly encountering trouble.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Keep yapping and believe it or not I¡¯ll cripple you?" Cheng Dong was instantly triggered upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s mocking voice, yelling loudly.


    "You leeching waste, can¡¯t you stay home and leech quietly, what are you doing out here? You think you have the right to speak?" Liu Qingsong also sneered disdainfully.


    But Ye Feng ignored them, instead, he looked at Liu Xue and asked, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Liu Xue recounted the whole incident.


    "Things like this happening?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was furious.


    At the same time, Ye Feng notified Xu Kun, asking Xu Kun to bring people over immediately.


    After instructing Xu Kun, Ye Feng turned to look at Cheng Dong and coldly asked, "Are you Fatty¡¯s dog?"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Cheng Dong became furious immediately, and punched toward Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng calmly kicked him away with just one kick.


    Although Ye Feng only lightly kicked, Cheng Dong felt a pain in his chest as if hit by a car, flying backward several meters.


    At the same time, Ye Feng caught up and stepped on Cheng Dong, coldly signaling, "Go back and tell Fatty, Jiangcheng is not a ce where he can act wildly. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll damn him to hell."


    "Let go of Brother Dong!"


    "Brothers, attack together." Seeing Cheng Dong being subdued, those who came with him couldn¡¯t sit still and rushed toward Ye Feng.


    "Heh!" But Ye Feng sneered, picked up Cheng Dong, and threw him.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s move, Cheng Dong directly smashed into several people.


    At the same time, Ye Feng swiftly struck, kicking these ungrateful guys away one by one.


    They should be grateful that they are ordinary people, if these guys were cultivators, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have held back this much.


    Indeed, although he kicked these guys several meters away with one kick, Ye Feng really only used a fraction of his strength.


    "You coward, you have guts to act wildly in Jiangcheng." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Liu Qingsong coldly shouted, "Who do you think you are, believe it or not I¡¯ll kill you?"


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Believe it or not I¡¯ll kill you?" At this moment, a roar came and a dark shadow dashed out, pping Liu Qingsong across the face.


    And the words Liu Qingsong said to threaten Ye Feng were returned to him intact.


    "You..." Being bullied like this, Liu Qingsong originally wanted to curse, but after seeing the person clearly, he immediately shut up.


    The person wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Xu Kun, the famous young master of Jiangcheng.


    If it were someone else, Liu Qingsong might not be afraid, but encountering Xu Kun was like a mouse seeing a cat; he trembled in fear.


    "Young Master Xu, why are you here?" At the same time, Liu Qingsong couldn¡¯t help but greet with a forced smile.


    "Mypany is opening, do I need to report to you foring?" Xu Kun unhappily scolded.


    "This..." Following Xu Kun¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong became even more frightened.


    It was then he realized that Xu Kun had shares in Fengxue Jewelry, and he was thergest shareholder.


    After a brief moment of fear, Liu Qingsong realized,


    he had backing, someone stronger than Xu Kun, so he couldn¡¯t be afraid.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" After scolding Liu Qingsong into silence, Xu Kun asked.


    Liu Xue recounted the incident again to Xu Kun.


    "What? You really are something." Xu Kun sneered and immediately made a call.


    If things were like this here, it indicated other stores wouldn¡¯t fare much better.


    Therefore, Xu Kun ordered people to quickly go to other stores for support, and to beat the opposition to death if necessary.


    While Xu Kun was making a call, Ye Feng had already walked up to the injured employees and quietly asked, "Tell me, who hit you?"


    "It was him!"


    "It was them!"


    These employees were initially too timid to speak, but after seeing Xu Kun, they hurriedly identified the culprits.


    "All of youe here!" After confirming the culprits, Ye Feng shouted angrily at those who fought.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s angry shout, those guys trembled and hesitated while looking at their boss.


    "What do you want to do? This is inappropriate, right?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s angry shout, Liu Qingsong hurriedly interjected.


    "Inappropriate?" Before he could finish, Xu Kun pped him while threatening him.


    With Xu Kun¡¯s words, Liu Qingsong dared not speak.


    "I say it again, all of youe here!" While Xu Kun handled Liu Qingsong, Ye Feng shouted again.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s threat, those who fought reluctantly walked towards Ye Feng with fear.


    Though they walked very slowly, they had already surrendered under Ye Feng¡¯s pressure.


    Just as these people were trembling in shock, a mocking voice came from afar: "Is this how unreasonable Jiangcheng is? Young Master Xu, isn¡¯t this inappropriate?"

 Chapter 178: You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: You Wish</h4>


    As a wave of mocking voices arose, a young man walked over with a group of people.


    Seeing the neer, Liu Qingsong immediately grinned and pointed at Ye Feng and Xu Kun, shouting, "Haha! My backup¡¯s here. Aren¡¯t you guys arrogant? You¡¯ll suffer soon enough."


    Following that, Liu Qingsong, like a dog, ran eagerly towards the neers and said with a wronged expression, "Young Master Hu, please stand up for us. They¡¯rewless, bullying us relying on their power."


    Indeed, the neer was Hu Heng from the Hu Family, appearing with Hu Family juniors at this critical moment.


    "I wondered who it was, turns out it¡¯s you, you brat!" Upon seeing Hu Heng, Xu Kun scoffed disdainfully.


    If it was before, Xu Kun might have dreaded them, given the Hu Family¡¯s influence.


    But now, times have changed; the Hu Family is no longer powerful, while the Xu Family is truly unstoppable.


    Indeed, the Xu Family now carries the air of being the top in the Central Region, none of the major families dare not give them face.


    "Xu Kun, is this how your Xu Family behaves? You¡¯re really something." Hu Heng, feeling superior above all, sneered at Xu Kun.


    "And you, what makes you tell them to get lost? I say, you shoulde over here! Get back here at once." Meanwhile, Hu Heng coldly red at Ye Feng, barking furiously.


    Following Hu Heng¡¯s orders, those people retreated one after another.


    Clearly, knowing there¡¯s someone backing them up, they fear nothing now.


    Seeing Hu Heng, Ye Feng frowned and asked puzzledly, "Who the hell are you!"


    "You..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, seeing Ye Feng disregard him, Hu Heng was utterly enraged, loudly cursing, "You hear me, I¡¯m Hu Heng, my Hu Family in Changhu, ranking top three among the Central Region families, our influence is extremely terrifying."


    "My Hu Family is a force you can¡¯t afford to provoke, I advise you to kneel and apologize before me, or I¡¯ll make your life worse than death, got it? Scrounger."


    Hu Heng acted high and mighty, as if he were the biggest boss on site, untouchable by anyone.


    Moreover, he came fueled by vengeance, aimed at shaming Ye Feng.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, not taking him seriously.


    Yet, beside him, Liu Xue panicked, hastily advised, "The Hu Family is really strong, maybe give up?"


    Liu Xue knew the Xu Family was powerful, but she knew even better how strong the Hu Family was; they are an untouchable existence for the Xu Family.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng patted her hand and whispered reassuringly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned to Xu Kun and asked, "Did you understand what this idiot is bbering about?"


    "I just see him as very arrogant, but not sure if he has real skills." Xu Kun chuckled and looked at Hu Heng with some disdain as he answered.


    "Xu Kun, have you gone mad? If you provoke a war between the Xu Family and the Hu Family, can you bear the consequences?" With Xu Kun¡¯s words, Hu Heng¡¯s face turned grim.


    "Exactly, the Hu Family¡¯s power is not something you can offend, foolhardy thing."


    "Apologize immediately, or believe me, I¡¯ll use the Hu Family¡¯s power to crush you."


    "You prick, in the past always lived with your tail between your legs in front of me, now you¡¯re so bold, hope you can remain as bold in the future."


    Not only Hu Heng, other juniors of the Hu Family couldn¡¯t sit still either, shouting out one after another.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t yet realized the fact that the Hu Family had fallen, still naively thought the Xu Family absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Hu Family, which made them so arrogant.


    "Finished, angered such a strong Hu Family, is Fengxue Jewelry done for?"


    "The boss is so good, the boss is so capable, could this be heaven envying talent?"


    Meanwhile, with their words, the people from Fengxue Jewelry were all panicked.


    In the Central Region, the Hu Family is incredibly renowned. They had heard of the Hu Family¡¯s name, so they knew how terrifying the Hu Family was.


    That¡¯s why they felt so anxious, as if the sky were falling.


    "Apologize, kneel and apologize to me, apologize to my Hu Family." Seeing the people from Fengxue Jewelry panic, these people from the Hu Family became even more arrogant, forcing Xu Kun to apologize.


    "Idiot!" Xu Kun nced at Ye Feng and was instantly shocked, then raised a middle finger in contempt towards these Hu Family members.


    Xu Kun knew about the Hu Family¡¯s situation.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the Hu Family juniors could still be so arrogant when speaking to him.


    He didn¡¯t know whether these people were just idiots or the Hu Family were too arrogant, still thinking the Hu Family could afford to offend the Xu Family, which left him puzzled.


    So, Ye Feng and Xu Kun looked at them as if they were looking at fools.


    "Xu Kun, you¡¯re screwed, your Xu Family is screwed, my Hu Family and your Xu Family will be enemies forever!" With Xu Kun¡¯s word ¡¯idiot¡¯, the Hu Family juniors exploded.


    "Our Xu Family is done for? How boastful, dere eternal enmity with my Xu Family, who are you Hu Family to deserve that?" Just then, a voice of awe and scorn rang out.


    Simultaneously, Xu Hong¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master Xu..." Seeing Xu Hong, everyone jumped in fear.


    A person¡¯s shadow is a tree¡¯s bark.


    Xu Hong¡¯s prestige in Jiangcheng, other than the two elder brothers at home, no one else could match.


    Although everyone knew Xu Kun was powerful,pared to Xu Hong, still far off, Xu Hong was the truly terrifying figure, the unquestionable big shot in Jiangcheng.


    The shock Xu Hong brought to ordinary people was something Xu Kun couldn¡¯t match.


    Even Hu Heng and others, often relying on their family background to do as they pleased, saw Xu Hong and immediately went quiet.


    Because they knew very well, Xu Hong is the real cruel character, won¡¯t give the Hu Family face once enraged, really could get rid of them.


    Even if the Hu Family may avenge themter, what does it matter? By then they¡¯d be dead.


    "Master Xu, is there no justice left in Jiangcheng?" Hu Heng asked, plucking up courage after pulling himself together.


    "Justice? In Jiangcheng, I am the justice, I talk justice with you however I want, why... aren¡¯t you satisfied?" Xu Hong sneered coldly and answered disdainfully.


    "You..." Hu Heng was furious, but had no need to directly confront Xu Hong, at worst he¡¯d use the family¡¯s power to deal with Xu Hongter.


    "Fine! Very good, hope you forever maintain such backbone."


    "Well done, this visit to Jiangcheng indeed taught me a lesson, my Hu Family surely won¡¯t let this slide."


    At the same time, many juniors of the Hu Family dropped tough words and then prepared to leave.


    However, seeing them ready to go, Xu Hongughed coldly, "Leave? Did I let you go?"


    "On my turf, after creating such an uproar, you think you can leave unscathed? Wishful thinking!"

 Chapter 179: Begging for Mercy Is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Begging for Mercy Is Useless</h4>


    Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s words, Hu Heng and the others were terrified, their bodies trembling.


    "What do you want? Does the Xu Family really want an all-out war with the Hu Family?" Yet, Hu Heng still forced himself to ask coldly.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. Go back and ask your Hu Family if they dare." Xu Hong sneered contemptuously.


    Meanwhile, Xu Hong was slightly annoyed.


    The Hu Family suffered such a loss at the hands of the Xu Family, yet how could these idiots still be so arrogant?


    But Xu Hong thought of two possibilities.


    Either these fools were trying to bluff, or they simply didn¡¯t know about the Hu Family¡¯s decline.


    Imagining thetter possibility made Xu Hongugh gleefully.


    Indeed, if it was thetter, would the patriarch of the Hu Family beat them into submission upon learning about it?


    Thinking of this scene, Xu Hong found their situation pathetic.


    "You... don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you; if you have the guts, try to touch me." Hu Heng still thought Xu Hong was bluffing, speaking stubbornly.


    "Go on! Disable one of their hands for me." Yet, Xu Hong didn¡¯t even bat an eye.


    As Xu Hong uttered his words, his subordinates stepped forward, controlling Hu Heng and the others, ready to take them away for punishment.


    "You... you dare to make it real?" Hu Heng¡¯s face turned livid; he never expected Xu Hong to actually take action.


    "Who do you think you are? You think I¡¯m kidding with you?" Xu Hong sneered impatiently, waving his hand.


    "No... please, spare me. I¡¯ll give you anything you want, but I can¡¯t lose a hand."


    "Master Xu, please be generous and don¡¯t be as petty as me. I truly know I¡¯m wrong; I won¡¯t dare again."


    ...


    Seeing Xu Hong really about to disable one of their hands, the other Hu Family juniors panicked and began to plead.


    They were just a bunch of bullies who preyed on the weak, so they were utterly helpless in front of Xu Hong, immediately revealing their true selves in fear.


    But even so, Xu Hong remained unmoved, instructing his men to take them away quickly.


    Seeing that begging didn¡¯t work, these guys started cursing like mad.


    "Xu Hong, you¡¯ll die miserably, and the Hu Family won¡¯t let you go."


    "Xu Hong, you bastard, wait till I get back to the Hu Family; I¡¯ll kill you."


    ...


    But no matter what, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were crippled.


    With a series of screams, all these Hu Family juniors had one hand broken.


    Hearing the screams, Liu Qingsong and the others couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Originally, they thought the Hu Family was their strongest backing, but never expected Xu Hong himself to intervene.


    In front of Xu Hong, even the Hu Family¡¯s young master was helpless, so what were they?


    "Still noting over here?" At this moment, Ye Feng shouted coldly again.


    Originally, these thugs, relying on the Hu Family¡¯s backing, wouldn¡¯t budge.


    But as Ye Feng shouted, they immediately dropped to their knees.


    "Please spare me; I dare not again, really, I dare not."


    "Spare me, it¡¯s not my fault; I was instigated."


    "Mercy!"


    Upon kneeling, these people begged for mercy.


    Seeing those from the Hu Family beaten so miserably, they knew their fate would be worse, so they panicked.


    "Go, whoever hit you, hit back twice as hard. Fengxue¡¯s employees must not be bullied." Ye Feng ignored them, looking at the beaten employees, and signaled.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Boss, you¡¯re amazing; we¡¯ll follow you for life."


    Seeing Ye Feng standing up for them, the store¡¯s employees were deeply moved, shouting loudly.


    Before, when they heard Liu Xue call Ye Feng her husband, they realized Ye Feng¡¯s identity, so they called him boss directly.


    "Go ahead!" Ye Feng smiled, signaling.


    "Weren¡¯t you so proud just now? See if I don¡¯t beat you to death."


    "Keep being arrogant, why aren¡¯t you now?"


    "Weren¡¯t you hitting me hard just now? Let¡¯s see you do it again."


    ...


    At Ye Feng¡¯s signal, these employees rushed forward, beating them to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Meanwhile, those who hit before were battered so badly they couldn¡¯t bear it, crying out miserably.


    "What now? Want me to deal with them?" As these employees beat them, Xu Kun quietly asked.


    "You all should leave first!" Ye Feng shook his head, looking at the distant onlookers, and replied, "It¡¯s not a good impression; we are doing business, after all."


    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving then; just say the word if needed." Xu Kun nodded, "By the way, I¡¯ve sent people to deal with the other stores."


    With that, Xu Kun left with Xu Hong.


    Originally, Xu Hong wanted to greet dutifully, but Xu Kun pulled him away.


    Xu Kun knew Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to be ostentatious in front of Liu Xue.


    Though Xu Hong was a bit confused, he trusted his son would not harm him, so he said nothing.


    "Hey! Will there really be no trouble with the Hu Family?" After Xu Hong and Xu Kun left, Liu Xue asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled, responding nonchntly.


    "Alright!" Although a little uneasy, Liu Xue trusted Ye Feng, so she didn¡¯t ask more.


    "By the way, do you want me to help you with the store issue?" Seeing the nking stores, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "No need, if it¡¯s a fair price war, it¡¯s easy to handle them." Liu Xue shook her head, answering with immense confidence.


    Indeed, no matter what, Liu Xue was confident in winning.


    What she feared most was the other party not being reasonable, notpeting through normal means.


    "Don¡¯t worry! They won¡¯t dare anymore." Ye Feng coldly looked at Liu Qingsong and the others, promising.


    And, with Ye Feng¡¯s re, Liu Qingsong and Cheng Dong couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    They had been tormented by Ye Feng before and greatly feared his methods.


    Meanwhile, those who hit before, having been beaten horribly, didn¡¯t dare make a sound.


    After beating enough, these employees, satisfied, stopped and continued working.


    In their view, beating was just for revenge; after hitting, work must resume quickly.


    Soon, the main store resumed normal operations.


    Without Liu Qingsong and Cheng Dong¡¯s disturbance, Fengxue Jewelry became extremely popr, boosting sales.


    Many customers came for the fame and to admire the Top Grade Emperor Green¡¯s beauty.


    Unfortunately, the Top Grade Emperor Green was only on disy, without avable products for purchase, otherwise, it might have sold out.


    Although they didn¡¯t buy the Top Grade Emperor Green, upon seeing many excellent Top Grade Jadeite pieces, they purchased some, gaining something in return.


    While the main store¡¯s sales boomed, other stores also showcased a thrilling scene...

 Chapter 180: This wretch must be punished by heaven

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: This wretch must be punished by heaven</h4>


    Exactly, in other stores, the employees from the other two jewelry shops, emboldened by their backing, were brazenly bullying the Fengxue employees.


    However, just as the situation turned chaotic, Xu Kun¡¯s men arrived swiftly.


    Xuefu Road!


    A burly man in a suit made a powerful entrance. Seeing the Fengxue Jewelry employees beaten badly, he burst into anger: "Stop it!"


    But, despite his angry shout, these people acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard him.


    "Hit them! Beat these damn bastards to death." With a wave of his hand, countless elites behind him swiftly joined the fray to help.


    Originally, the employees of the other two shops were triumphantly oppressing the Fengxue employees.


    But with the reinforcements joining, the employees from the other two stores were beaten severely and all fell to the ground.


    "The way they hit you, you return it a hundredfold," the leading burly man indicated to the Fengxue employees after things calmed down.


    With his words, the Fengxue employees rushed forward, kicking and hitting those who had previously attacked them, and the air was instantly filled with screams.


    As for the Fengxue employees, beating those people brought them immense relief, and they felt a strong sense of belonging to Fengxue, experiencing a profound sense of security...


    Moreover, simr events were urring in other stores.


    The grievances suffered by Fengxue employees were repaid tenfold and hundredfold, and those who bullied them met with bad ends.


    After removing the obstacles, the Fengxue employees toughened up, and coupled with Fengxue¡¯s initial promotions, the number of customers in the store increased, and sales skyrocketed.


    Indeed, with such great discounts, coupled with Fengxue¡¯s excellent craftsmanship and superior materials, the transaction rate was incredibly high.


    This day was destined to be a sessful one for Fengxue.


    Even though they were jointly targeted by the Liu Family, Master Fatty, and the Hu Family, sales still defied expectations, making a triumphant start for the opening.


    ...


    Seeing the booming business in the store, Ye Feng was considerably relieved.


    Originally, Ye Feng was worried Liu Xue couldn¡¯t handle it and considered stepping in to help, but now it seems Liu Xue is capable enough as long as improperpetition is cleared for her.


    Seeing there¡¯s nothing more for him to do here, Ye Feng prepared to go home.


    But just as he was about to leave, Ye Feng spotted his brother Li Lingui.


    At this moment, standing before Li Lingui were a man and a woman, the three seemed to be arguing about something.


    So, Ye Feng frowned and walked over.


    Upon closer inspection, Ye Feng discovered that the woman before Li Lingui was Li Lingui¡¯s former girlfriend Xu Fang.


    Xu Fang looked at Gui Zi with disdain and sneered, "Good thing I left you back then, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even have food to eat now."


    "Li Lingui, you¡¯ve gone downhill, resorting to picking up garbage? Can¡¯t you amount to something?"


    "Is this your former boyfriend? Are you interested in such trash? I¡¯m truly amazed." The man beside Xu Fang also sneered smugly.


    "Darling, I know I was wrong; didn¡¯t I dump him long ago? Now I only love my darling." Xu Fang cooed sweetly to please.


    The man beside Xu Fang was dressed up, seemingly a nouveau riche she hadtched onto.


    Faced with their taunts, Li Lingui said nothing, tossing a bottle he picked up into the nearby trash can.


    Simultaneously, Li Lingui looked at them indifferently, coldly saying: "Yes, I¡¯m poor, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can trample on my dignity. Don¡¯t think for a minute that having some dirty money allows you to do whatever you please."


    "Oh! Quite a temper you have," hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, Xu Fang¡¯s boyfriendughed immediately, arrogantly saying: "Let me tell you, when you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "Your woman is mine now."


    "And whatever I want her to do, she must do."


    "Before, she probably never let you have your way, right? But now, as long as I say so, even if it¡¯s licking my smelly feet, she¡¯d smile while doing it."


    "In the face of money, dignity means nothing. Money is the true master."


    "Also true, how could someone as worthless as you ever understand this principle?"


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Xu Fang was not only unangered but instead smiled, agreeing: "Indeed, as long as you have money, even if I have to kneel to lick your smelly feet, I wouldn¡¯t utter half a ¡¯no¡¯, but do you have money? Loser."


    "Xu Fang, howe I never saw through you to realize you¡¯re such a person? Truly despicable..." Though Li Lingui was angry, he wasn¡¯t furious.


    Previously, he harbored a glimmer of hope for Xu Fang, but now that glimmer had vanishedpletely, leaving him feeling relieved.


    "Who are you calling despicable? You bettere here and kneel down to apologize, or I¡¯ll destroy you." Hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, Xu Fang was immediately incensed.


    "That¡¯s right! I can call myself despicable, but you can¡¯t, kneel down and p yourself to apologize, or I¡¯ll end you." The man beside Xu Fang also threatened coldly.


    "Screw you!" Li Lingui swore angrily, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    "Are you tired of living? Get back here!" Seeing Li Lingui trying to flee, the man chased after him furiously, intending to beat Li Lingui violently.


    However, before he even got close to Li Lingui, he felt a shadow suddenly appear, tightly gripping his hand.


    "Who the hell are you? Let go of me," the man shouted angrily seeing this.


    Pa! Pa!


    But, Ye Feng, grabbing him, casually pped him twice.


    "Oh, it¡¯s you, the useless one, a loser living off women, how dare you hit my boyfriend? Let him go, or I¡¯ll call the police on you." Recognizing Ye Feng, Xu Fang screamed angrily.


    "Ah, you¡¯re his useless brother then? Let me go right now, or you¡¯ll regret it for life." Hearing Xu Fang¡¯s words, the man grew even angrier.


    Clearly, he¡¯d heard from Xu Fang about Ye Feng, knowing Ye Feng lived off women, which gave him audacity.


    Pa! Pa!


    But Ye Feng said nothing, pping him twice again, decisively.


    This time, Ye Feng clearly increased the force, swelling the man¡¯s face.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Li Lingui was somewhat surprised.


    However, knowing this man¡¯s some skill, he quickly advised: "Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be impulsive, this guy is likely trouble."


    He feared implicating Ye Feng, worried Ye Feng could face retaliation.


    "Exactly... let my boyfriend go, or you¡¯ll spend your life in prison, you two clueless fools," Xu Fang coldly threatened still.


    "Oh really?" Ye Feng sneered, his eyes shing with cold light, this woman really was asking for it....

 Chapter 181: It’s Too Late for Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181: It¡¯s Too Late for Regrets</h4>


    "I¡¯m telling you, I have plenty of money. If I want something done, it will be done. Who dares defy me?" Meanwhile, the man held by Ye Feng kept shouting.


    "Money?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng burst intoughter: "You guys probably have some misunderstanding about what it means to be rich, don¡¯t you? You call this rich?"


    "Brother!" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui was a bit taken aback.


    But before he could finish, Ye Feng stopped him, turned to Xu Fang, and said disdainfully, "Originally, my brother wanted to keep a low profile with you, but his capabilities won¡¯t allow it."


    "Alright! I¡¯lly it out: my brother is a billionaire with a worth of hundreds of billions."


    "Ha!" Xu Fang was the first to sneer at Ye Feng¡¯s words, "That¡¯s hrious. If he¡¯s a billionaire, then I¡¯m the richest person in the world. Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag!"


    "This is killing me withughter. With his crappy attitude? Are you trying to make meugh to death so I can inherit my girlfriend?" The man, still in Ye Feng¡¯s grasp, also sneered.


    "Brother, don¡¯t joke around." Li Lingui tried to persuade, feeling a bit helpless.


    "Sigh! Telling the truth and nobody believes it," Ye Feng shook his head in exasperation.


    "If he¡¯s a billionaire, I¡¯ll lick his shoes every day, lick his feet every day. I¡¯ll do what I say," Xu Fang impulsively made a harsh statement.


    "You might want to lick, but my brother despises you for being dirty," Ye Feng looked at her and replied disdainfully, "Don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my brother, you nobody."


    "Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you," Xu Fang exploded due to Ye Feng¡¯s disdain.


    Just then, a convoy of luxury cars sped over from a distance.


    Moreover, the luxury convoy stopped right in front of the group.


    Seeing the leading luxury car, Xu Fang gasped.


    The leading car was actually a Rolls-Royce, which costs at least several million, some even over ten million.


    And a prestigious Rolls-Royce isn¡¯t something you can buy just because you have money, you must have a certain status to qualify, otherwise, they won¡¯t sell it to you.


    Not only the leading car, but none of the trailing cars were cheap, all valued at over a few million each.


    Bentley, Lamborghini, McLaren, Ferrari, and more, there were over a dozen of them.


    In other words, the total value of these cars must be at least over a hundred million.


    "Where did these luxury carse from? Dear, are these your cars, have you been hiding your identity?" In shock, Xu Fang looked at her boyfriend fervently and asked.


    "Yes! These are the ones I got," Xu Fang¡¯s boyfriend was a bit shocked too, somewhat confused, but seeing Xu Fang¡¯s fervent gaze, he braced himself and nodded, deciding this was a facade he had to maintain.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Li Lingui immediately panicked.


    Previously, he knew this guy had some capability, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful, directly calling in over a hundred million worth of luxury cars, just how wealthy could he be?


    "Brother, you should leave, this has nothing to do with you." In his fear, Li Lingui wanted to persuade Ye Feng to leave and take on the burden himself.


    But Ye Feng shook his head, nced at the two of them with disdain, and said, "You guys really have no shame! Keep pretending."


    "Do I need to pretend? This is originally mine, just wait and see how you¡¯ll dieter." Xu Fang¡¯s boyfriend was indeed a strange character, pretending so much that he almost believed it himself, nearly fooling Ye Feng too.


    "Exactly, does my boyfriend need to pretend in front of you? Let go of my boyfriend at once, or you¡¯ll be deadter." Xu Fang clung to the man affectionately and shouted.


    However, at that moment, the car doors opened in unison and over a dozen men in suits stepped out.


    The men in suits collectively approached Li Lingui and shouted, "Young Master Li! We are here to pick you up and take you home, pleasee with us."


    "What?" Seeing this, Li Lingui was dumbfounded.


    "This is impossible, you must have made a mistake, weren¡¯t you called here by him?" Xu Fang was also shocked, pointing at her boyfriend as she asked.


    "What is hepared to?" The leading man in a suit chuckled coldly, disdainfully.


    Meanwhile, the man in the suit exined his purpose: "Master Li Lingui¡¯s father is the renowned billionaire, we are here under orders to take Young Master Li home to inherit the family¡¯s assets worth hundreds of billions,"


    "What? He really is a billionaire? Are all these cars actually his?" Hearing the man¡¯s words, Xu Fang eximed in surprise.


    She never would have thought that the penniless boy in her eyes was actually a low-key billionaire.


    At this moment, she regretted it, knowing how amazing Li Lingui was, no way would she have broken up with him.


    Thinking about Li Lingui, and then her current boyfriend, she realized that Li Lingui genuinely treated her well, unlike the current one who didn¡¯t even regard her as a girlfriend.


    "Exactly, what¡¯s a big deal about these cars? Our Young Master Li also has a private jet, a private yacht," the man in the suit answered disdainfully.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" Hearing the man¡¯s words, Li Lingui felt as if everything was a dream.


    Ye Feng gave him a look, and he realized it was Ye Feng helping him regain face.


    "This guy dared to disrespect Young Master Li, give him a good beating," Ye Feng released Xu Fang¡¯s boyfriend and signaled.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself, no need for you to lift a hand." Seeing how impressive Li Lingui was, the guy got scared at once, immediately started pping himself hard once Ye Feng let him go.


    Because he was well aware that despite having some assets himself, he was nothingpared to a billionaire like this.


    Without exaggerating, if the other party wanted to finish him off, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Seeing the guy¡¯s actions, Ye Feng nodded, it seemed this guy had wised up.


    "Gui Zi, could we start over? You know I love you," Xu Fang tidied herself up and looked deeply at Li Lingui, asking with affection.


    "Filth!" Li Lingui left her with one word, turned away in disgust, and left.


    "I was wrong, please forgive me this time. I really love you, I can¡¯t live without you. How could you bear to see me so pathetic by myself?"


    Seeing Li Lingui about to leave, Xu Fang panicked and clung onto him, refusing to let go.


    "Pull her away!" Under Li Lingui¡¯s indication, Xu Fang was pulled away. Li Lingui sat in the car and drove off, feeling immensely relieved.


    All the humiliation he endured was paid back at once, the satisfaction of it was indescribable...


    ```

 Chapter 182: Visits from Various Families

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Visits from Various Families</h4>


    After Li Lingui took off in the car, Xu Fang was still chasing after it, crying out desperately, "Gui Zi, I can¡¯t live without you, how am I supposed to survive in a world without you?"


    If it weren¡¯t for the previous words he¡¯d heard, Ye Feng might have really believed it.


    As the saying goes, evil usually meets a bad end.


    Isn¡¯t it true? Xu Fang chased for a long time, only to trip over a stone and fall t on her face.


    "Haha, serves you right." Witnessing this, Li Lingui felt a sense of relief, his previous distress entirely wiped away.


    "Brother, thank you." At the same time, Li Lingui looked at Ye Feng, expressing his gratitude sincerely.


    Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, Li Lingui would surely have been bullied to death, enduring unbearable grievances.


    "Do we really need to say thank you between us?" Ye Feng retorted half-jokingly.


    "Alright then!" Li Linguiughed, feeling deeply moved, thinking that having a brother like Ye Feng made his life worthwhile.


    "By the way, what are you up to now? How¡¯s your mom doing?" After they¡¯d calmed down, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Ever since you treated her, my mom has be more energetic, she¡¯s doing great now." Speaking of this, Li Lingui felt even happier.


    Simultaneously, he felt even more grateful toward Ye Feng.


    Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, his mom probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    "That¡¯s good, so how have you nned things now?" Hearing his mom was fine, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    "Me? What else can I do except look for a job?" Li Lingui responded helplessly with a smile.


    This is what he was most dissatisfied with; he felt he was letting his mom down by not allowing her to enjoy life.


    "I remember you used to work in cosmetics. Why don¡¯t we start a cosmeticspany together? You could manage it." Ye Feng thought for a while and suddenly proposed.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s proposal, Li Lingui was stunned, then shook his head and tly refused, "I can¡¯t. If I manage apany, it would probably go bankrupt."


    "Are you really socking in confidence?" Ye Feng teased him with a smile.


    "I know what I¡¯m capable of. If I make you lose money, I¡¯d feel bad about it." Li Lingui replied helplessly.


    If it were someone else, he might agree.


    But Ye Feng was his best buddy, and he couldn¡¯t jeopardize Ye Feng.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose money. I have the best products." Ye Feng reassured him by patting his shoulder.


    Indeed, most cosmetics on the market are just hyped up.


    But Ye Feng was different. The form he mastered had genuinely miraculous results.


    The medicinal liquid Ye Feng mixed would easily surpass the top products of otherpanies.


    Speaking of skincare and spot removal, using the Original Liquid Ye Feng concocted would show effects immediately, and in two or three days, it could make the skin several shades fairer and remove various facial spots without a trace.


    These results were something others couldn¡¯t possibly research.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t make such Original Liquid avable.


    However, even the version diluted countless times would have very significant effects, outperforming the best simr products, truly achieving skincare and spot removal.


    Moreover, Ye Feng didn¡¯t just have one form. In his memory, there were countless forms; he could even concoct medicinal liquid for extending life and maintaining youth.


    "Really?" Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui was tempted.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded and patted Li Lingui¡¯s shoulder to reassure him. "Just follow me, even the outrageous boasts we made before could easilye true."


    Indeed, hundreds of billions were quite a sum, but Ye Feng viewed it as nothing.


    If Ye Feng wanted, he could easily release a few miraculous medicinal liquids, making countless wealthy people go crazy, happily throwing money at him.


    "I¡¯ll think about it when I get home!" Although tempted by the idea, Li Lingui hadn¡¯t fullymitted.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you." Ye Feng nodded.


    The two chatted all the way, apanying Li Lingui home.


    Initially, Ye Feng wanted to visit Li Lingui¡¯s home, but the driver indicated that the Xu Family had matters to discuss, so Ye Feng decided against it.


    This convoy was arranged by Xu Kun at Ye Feng¡¯s request, with the lead vehicle from the Xu Family.


    After Li Lingui got off, the Rolls-Royce took Ye Feng directly to the Xu Family.


    "Did he say what the matter was?" On the way, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It seems various influential families are visiting. Elder Xu is preparing a banquet, and various families nominated you for a visit," the man in the suit answered truthfully.


    "I understand!" Hearing this, Ye Feng closed his eyes, conserving his energy.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui had returned home, where his mother greeted him, asked with concern, "Son, I saw you getting out of that car just now, and it seemed really luxurious. What¡¯s going on?"


    "Mom, Ye Feng sent me home," Li Lingui replied with a smile.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Ye Feng? Why didn¡¯t you invite him in for a visit? He¡¯s your mother¡¯s savior." Upon hearing it was Ye Feng, Lin Fen wanted to go after him.


    "Mom, don¡¯t go; he¡¯s in a hurry." Li Lingui quickly pulled Lin Fen back.


    Simultaneously, Li Lingui recounted everything about Xu Fang, from how she humiliated him to how Ye Feng helped him regain his dignity, even describing Xu Fang¡¯s final embarrassing state to Lin Fen.


    "That Xu Fang is really despicable, how could she be like that? A materialistic social climber, it¡¯s best you broke up," hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, Lin Fen constantly criticized.


    However, when the topic changed to Ye Feng, Lin Fen seemed like apletely different person, constantly praising him, "Ye Feng is a really good kid, you should treat him better than a real brother."


    "By the way! Ye Feng wants to start apany with me, having me manage it. Do you think I should agree?" As the timing was right, Li Lingui finally said.


    "You?" Hearing this, Lin Fen seemed to look down on her son, "While Ye Feng wants to help you, you can¡¯t be a burden to him!"


    Well, the mother and son seemed to havepletely aligned their thoughts.


    "I know Ick ability, but Ye Feng said he has good products, and I want to give it a try." Li Lingui answered somewhat unwillingly.


    "If you want to, then give it a try. I believe someone as talented as Ye Feng can turn your failure into sess."


    Hearing Lin Fen¡¯s words, Li Lingui felt exasperated.


    If he hadn¡¯t already confirmed it, he might have thought Ye Feng was her real son and he was adopted, the way she praised others and belittled him.


    ...


    While Li Lingui was making his decision, Ye Feng had already arrived at the day¡¯s banquet venue, inside Jiangcheng¡¯s most luxurious club, bustling with distinguished guests, none of them ordinary folks.

 Chapter 183: A Slightly Bigger Dog

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: A Slightly Bigger Dog</h4>


    When Ye Feng arrived at the banquet hall, it was already filled with quite a few people.


    Seeing Ye Feng, people merely nced at him without much reaction, thinking he was just an ordinary guest.


    Coincidentally, no one from the Xu Family was around, so Ye Feng helped himself to some food, acting as if he were invisible.


    Just then, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked closely, wasn¡¯t it Xu Zixi, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time?


    At this moment, Xu Zixi was wearing an extremely beautiful dress. Her arms, pale as jade, appeared before Ye Feng, fair and rosy, making them incredibly enticing.


    Especially the high and full ¡¯career line,¡¯ as if it was about to burst out of the dress.


    Most importantly, wearing this dress, Xu Zixi seemed very elegant, leaving people helplessly captivated at just one nce.


    "Uncle!" Looking at Ye Feng, Xu Zixi blushed and called out softly.


    She initially liked Ye Feng and wanted to be his woman, but having to call Ye Feng uncle was truly awkward for her.


    However, she had no choice. If her father found out she didn¡¯t address him this way, he¡¯d probably skin her alive.


    "Wow! Haven¡¯t seen you for so long, and you¡¯ve be even more beautiful," Ye Feng teased upon seeing Xu Zixi¡¯s bashful expression.


    "But you still despise me." Xu Zixi replied with some resentment.


    Their conversation wasn¡¯t audible to others.


    However, from afar, a young man wearing sses held a ss of wine and watched everything coldly.


    Although Xu Zixi looked resentful, to him, it appeared Xu Zixi was flirting with Ye Feng.


    So, he took a sip of wine and walked over coldly.


    "Xu Zixi, who is he?" Coming in front of them, the man in sses asked somewhat unhappily.


    "What¡¯s it to you?" Seeing the man in sses, Xu Zixi red at him and responded irritably.


    "Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m from the number one family in Anjiang, the Ji Family. My name is Ji Weiling, and Xu Zixi is my fianc¨¦e. You better stay away from her, or else..." The man with sses ignored Xu Zixi and coldly threatened Ye Feng.


    The Ji Family in Anjiang is considered a prominent family in the Central Region, even ranking above the Xu Family previously.


    Ji Weiling is the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Ji Family. While still young, he controls apany worth billions, making him a prominent figure among the younger generation in the Central Region.


    "Or else what?" But Ye Feng snorted coldly, showing no deference.


    Not to mention him, even if his father were here, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t show any respect.


    "Or else I¡¯ll make you regret it for your entire life. I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke." Ji Weiling, disying extreme arrogance, didn¡¯t regard Ye Feng at all.


    "How dare you! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?" Hearing Ji Weiling¡¯s words, Xu Zixi shouted in anger.


    But before Xu Zixi could finish speaking, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Who is he? It seems he has no qualification to be here, right? Could he be your connection?" Ji Weiling sneered and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng dressed inly and seemed ordinary, so how could he be someone important?


    "Exactly, who is this kid who dares to steal our Young Master Ji¡¯s woman, not even looking if he has the qualification."


    "Kid, where do youe from? Do you know who our Young Master Ji is? His name will scare you to death."


    "Better not bully him; it would be too much if we scare him to faint."


    Meanwhile, some fools from nowhere came to back Ji Weiling, eager to trample Ye Feng into the ground.


    "Done talking?" After they finished, Ye Feng calmly asked.


    "What about it if we are? So what if we¡¯re not?" The fools asked disdainfully.


    "If you¡¯re done,e over here to receive your ps." Just then, Ye Feng sneered, and in a sh, he turned into a gust of wind.


    Before the fools realized what happened, they were blown away, having been pped by Ye Feng.


    "You... you dare hit me? I¡¯ll fight you to the death."


    "You damn hillbilly, you¡¯re finished, I¡¯ll kill you." After reacting, the hit ones covered their faces, angrily charging at Ye Feng, shamelessly iming they would kill him.


    But before they got close, they were again pped away by Ye Feng.


    "Who is he, fighting at the Xu Family¡¯s banquet? How audacious."


    "Truly fearless, isn¡¯t he? Offending both the Ji Family and the Xu Family in one go, that¡¯s brief insanity."


    ...


    With themotion, many were drawn to the scene. Seeing the situation, all gasped and pointed at Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, for Ye Feng to make trouble here seemed like he was too weary of life.


    "Even beating a dog requires seeing its master first, you¡¯re courting death." At this moment, Ji Weiling spoke up, his face displeased.


    "Oh! I forgot, there¡¯s still a dog left." But Ye Feng showed him no deference, sending him flying with a p.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, what was he? At most, a slightly bigger dog.


    "Hiss~ Isn¡¯t this guy too bold, daring to hit even Ji Weiling?"


    "He¡¯s finished, definitely finished. His death anniversary will be next year on this day."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers staring at Ye Feng was like looking at a monster, none expected Ye Feng to be that bold.


    "Ah, you¡¯re doomed, you¡¯repletely doomed." Ji Weiling screamed in anger as if he wanted to tear Ye Feng apart.


    "What happened?" At this moment, a middle-aged man frowned and walked over.


    "Ling¡¯er, what happened to you? Who hit you?" Seeing Ji Weiling¡¯s swollen face, the middle-aged man hurried over, concerned.


    "Dad! He hit me, I want him dead." Spotting the middle-aged man, Ji Weiling angrily pointed at Ye Feng and roared.


    "Kid, did you hit my son? Do you want to go against the Ji Family?" Ji Weiling¡¯s father, named Ji Xiong, hearing his son¡¯s words, red furiously at Ye Feng.


    "What is the Ji Family worth?" Ye Feng sneered, showing utter contempt.


    "Miss Xu, is your Xu Family going to just sit back and do nothing? Is this how you conduct a banquet?" Although furious, Ji Xiong, knowing it¡¯s the Xu Family¡¯s territory, didn¡¯t immediately explode.


    "Our Xu Family can¡¯t manage this." Xu Zixi shook her head.


    "Dad, he is Xu Zixi¡¯s lover, she is protecting him." As Ji Xiong seemed a bit shocked, Ji Weiling hurriedly exined.


    "Fine! Very fine, apparently if my Ji Family doesn¡¯t show power, you think my Ji Family is easy to bully." Ji Xiong suddenly got angry, seeming ready to erupt.


    "The Xu Family has arrived."


    Just then, someone among the crowd shouted.


    Hearing the shouts, Ji Xiong felt happy, quickly heading up to greet them, thinking he could use the Xu Family to deal with Ye Feng...

 Chapter 184: Su Family’s Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Su Family¡¯s Provocation</h4>


    "Xu Hong, someone is causing trouble on your Xu Family territory, are you going to manage it or not?" Seeing Xu Hong approaching, Ji Xiong hurriedlyined: "Originally, I could handle it myself, but I¡¯m giving your Xu Family face, so it¡¯s up to you."


    Beside Xu Hong, there were quite a few people.


    Some people saw the person being beaten in the field and hurried over, asking with concern:


    "Son, who hit you? What¡¯s going on here?"


    "Who did this, step forward right now."


    Seeing their sons beaten so badly, these people quickly shouted angrily.


    "I did it!" Ye Feng said dismissively.


    "See? Xu Hong, are you going to handle it or not?" Ji Xiong questioned once Ye Feng admitted.


    "Master Xu, though your Xu Family is powerful, you can¡¯t be so domineering, can you?"


    "Master Xu, what do you say to this?"


    Under Ji Xiong¡¯s lead, these people began to make things difficult.


    However, Xu Hong looked at Ye Feng and helplessly shook his head, spreading his hands as he replied: "I can¡¯t manage this matter, this gentleman is the Young Grandmaster of our Xu Family, considering the seniority, I must call him Uncle."


    "What?" Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s response, everyone was dumbfounded.


    After a brief silence, these guys, who were initially very concerned about their sons, raised their hands and started hitting their sons, scolding while doing so.


    "Tell me, how did you offend Mr. Ye? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "You damn fool, why didn¡¯t I bash you against the wall back then? You only know how to drag your dad down, watch me beat the crap out of you."


    "Kneel down! Apologize, see if I don¡¯t break your damn legs."


    In an instant, amidst the tearless faces of these sons, a chaotic beating unfolded.


    These sons felt the grievance in their hearts, wasn¡¯t I the victim? Why do I still have to apologize?


    But, they had no choice but to apologize, almost getting beaten to death by their fathers, they still had to obediently apologize to Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯m sorry Mr. Ye, I was blind, I¡¯m worthless."


    "Mr. Ye, I¡¯m wrong, please forgive me this time."


    ...


    Seeing these self-righteous young nobles pping their own faces while apologizing to Ye Feng, the spectators were stunned, feeling immensely shocked.


    "Is this the power of a strong person? Damn, this is so cool."


    "So handsome, I want to be his woman, I can¡¯t stand it just thinking about it."


    "Can¡¯t stand it, I need to change my underwear first."


    In their astonishment, some of themmented the terror of the strong, while others wanted to marry Ye Feng and have his children.


    In an instant, Ye Feng became the center of attention, everyone already knowing that Ye Feng was the legendary Young Grandmaster who single-handedly defeated the terrifying figures of the Hu Family.


    "You little brat, still not kneeling to apologize? What are you waiting for?" At this moment, Ji Xiong realized and directly kicked Ji Weiling, shouting angrily.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye!" Although Ji Weiling was reluctant, he still apologized obediently.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to them but asked Xu Hong, "I heard Xu Zixi is his fianc¨¦e? Is there such a thing?"


    "No! Absolutely not." At this moment, Xu Teng hurriedly ran over and answered respectfully.


    Previously, they indeed had such intentions, appreciating Ji Weiling¡¯s capabilities and wanting to form a marriage alliance.


    But, after Ye Feng appeared and knowing Xu Zixi liked Ye Feng, they dismissed such ns and intended to rify this with the Ji Family.


    "What does your Xu Family mean?" Hearing Xu Teng¡¯s words, Ji Xiong asked somewhat displeasedly.


    "We indeed discussed this matter before, but hasn¡¯t it been decided yet? We intended to rify this with you this time, how about we let it be?" Xu Teng answered very seriously.


    "Your Xu Family reneges on promises?" Ji Xiong, with a gloomy face, coldly asked.


    "What does it mean to renege? Can it be called an engagement if it¡¯s not decided?" With Xu Teng¡¯s words, Ji Xiong was speechless.


    "Don¡¯t have designs on Xu Zixi." Ye Feng snorted coldly and walked away with Xu Zixi.


    "Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve long admired you, truly an outstanding person, I am..."


    "Mr. Ye, you are truly amazing, just now you were really handsome, I am..."


    As Ye Feng was leaving, people from various families came up to curry favor.


    Indeed, now everyone in the Central Region is looking up to Ye Feng, how could they not try to curry favor?


    In their view, if they could curry favor with Ye Feng, even a little could make them fat and rich.


    As time passed, the banquet truly began.


    This time, the banquet had a very strong lineup with very high standards, almost representatives from all major families in the Central Region were present.


    Except for the originally number one family in the Central Region.


    People from various families looked at Ye Feng as if he were a treasure.


    Especially youngdies from various families; their eyes were glowing while looking at Ye Feng.


    After the banquet started, the patriarchs from various families came forward to toast, ttering Ye Feng.


    However, the second family in the Central Region, the Su Family, remained lukewarm.


    Beside the Patriarch of the Su Family, there was an elder.


    While others were toasting, the Patriarch of the Su Family hurriedly asked: "Have you seen through his details? Are you his match?"


    "He is indeed a Grandmaster but only a Junior Martial Master, I have been grounded in the Junior Martial Master realm for many years, and he shouldn¡¯t be my match." The elder beside the Patriarch of the Su Family confidently replied.


    He could see Ye Feng¡¯s realm but was unaware of Ye Feng¡¯s truebat power.


    "Good! Let¡¯s continue to provoke while toastingter." Hearing the elder¡¯s answer, the Su Family head nodded in satisfaction.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was surrounded by various family heads, even bringing countless beauties, Ye Feng was instantly submerged in a sea of flowers.


    Of course, although these beauties had decent looks and came from noble families with a certain charm.


    Ye Feng, having long interacted with Xu Zixi and Liu Xue, was already somewhat immune.


    Though they were pretty,pared to Liu Xue and Xu Zixi, there was still a certain gap.


    So, even seeing so many beauties, Ye Feng remained very calm.


    Finally, Ye Feng dealt with the people from various families and felt he could finally quiet down for a moment.


    However, at this moment, the Su Family head holding a wine ss and bringing an old man walked over.


    "Mr. Ye, young and already achieving the name of Grandmaster, I toast to Mr. Ye." Coming before Ye Feng, the Su Family head said with a smile.


    With the appearance of the Su Family head, Elder Xu introduced Ye Feng to him.


    Ye Feng nodded, picked up the wine ss, and took a sip.


    After both finished drinking, Su Nie smiled and proposed: "Long heard of Mr. Ye¡¯s prestige, I have an immature suggestion, let our Tributor Liang and Mr. Ye have a contest?"


    After speaking, Su Nie nced at the elder beside him.


    Hearing his proposal, Ye Feng smiled with a mocking expression. ¡¯So, they are waiting for me here.¡¯

 Chapter 185 Nameless Makes a Move to Establish Authority

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185 Nameless Makes a Move to Establish Authority</h4>


    This Su family¡¯s benefactor is indeed a Grandmaster, but in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s not worth mentioning at all.


    Let alone Ye Feng, even sending Xu Tian would seem like bullying.


    "Please, Mr. Ye, enlighten us!" As the words of the Patriarch Su fell, the Su family¡¯s benefactor Liang Yu took a step forward and said.


    Although his words were polite, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, as if he did not take Ye Feng seriously.


    Seeing his actions, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully: "You wish for my enlightenment? You¡¯re not qualified."


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the onlookers were stunned.


    "This... isn¡¯t this too arrogant? Mr. Liang is also a Grandmaster, isn¡¯t this young Grandmaster being too wild?"


    "He clearly doesn¡¯t care for others! It would be amusing if he loses."


    Amid the shock, they felt Ye Feng was overly arrogant, speaking such big words when facing a seasoned Grandmaster.


    "Damn it!" The face of Patriarch Su immediately darkened.


    On the surface, Ye Feng was denying Liang Yu face, but in reality, he was disrespecting the Su family,pletely disregarding them.


    "I hope you remain so arrogantter, let¡¯s see how you keep your arrogance after losing." Coldly staring at Ye Feng, Patriarch Su¡¯s face turned gradually gloomy.


    "Alright! Your good days are over, my son¡¯s fate will be your fateter." Simultaneously, those who previously offended Ye Feng and had no choice but to hit their sons were overjoyed, eager to see Ye Feng¡¯s downfall.


    Among them, Ji Xiong was the most excited.


    Seeing Ye Feng facing a seasoned Grandmaster with such arrogance, heughed coldly: "You¡¯re asking for death!"


    At the same time, Liang Yu¡¯s face also turned ugly, somewhat displeased he said: "I know Mr. Ye is promising at a young age, but is there a need to bully people?"


    "Bully you? No... you¡¯re mistaken." Upon hearing his words, Ye Feng shook his head once more and replied with a smile: "If I really went against you, that would truly be bullying."


    "Nameless,e out and y with Mr. Liang." Then, Ye Feng called to the back.


    "Yes, Master!" Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nameless behind Ye Feng responded respectfully and walked out slowly.


    "A kid? A kid in his teens? What is he doing? Is he really preparing to let this kid spar with Mr. Liang?"


    "This... isn¡¯t this too much of a bully? If it were me, I absolutely couldn¡¯t bear it."


    "This is just too much bullying..."


    Seeing that Nameless was just a kid in his teens, everyone was stunned, feeling Ye Feng was joking.


    "I call you Mr. Ye out of respect, don¡¯t take advantage of it by bringing a kid here to humiliate me? Do you think I have no temper?" Amidst the discussions, Liang Yu erupted.


    He felt that Ye Feng¡¯s act was like rubbing his face in the dirt, not giving him a shred of dignity.


    "Good! Very good." Next to him, Patriarch Su also shouted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "To be honest, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, you¡¯re truly not his match." Ye Feng responded calmly.


    "Haha!"


    "Is this a joke?"


    "How did I not realize this guy is a clown before?"


    Ye Feng was telling the truth, but no one believed him, and upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyoneughed.


    "Good! Very good, using a Martial Master to humiliate me, you¡¯re truly something else." Liang Yu was almost driven mad, roaring loudly: "Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be med, don¡¯t me me if he dies."


    "You? Stop making jokes here." Before he could finish, Nameless sneered.


    "Brat, you¡¯re asking for death!" Hearing Nameless¡¯ disdainful voice, Liang Yu flew into a rage and attacked.


    Eight Trigrams Seal!


    Following Liang Yu¡¯s actions, a golden Eight Trigrams True Qi Mark appeared in front of Liang Yu, flying towards Nameless.


    Furious me Break!


    Feeling a tremendous crisis, Nameless quickly circted True Qi, releasing a me.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the Wild me, the surrounding air burned wildly, creating a hugemotion.


    "This... how is this possible? Is this kid a Grandmaster?" Seeing this scene, Liang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Originally, he thought Nameless was merely a Martial Master, utterly incapable of being his opponent.


    But he never expected that an unassuming kid could possess Grandmaster-level strength, this was too outrageous, right?


    ¡¯Is there really a den of hidden dragons and crouching tigers by his side?¡¯ At the same time, he noticed Xu Tian beside Ye Feng, bing even more shocked.


    Because he realized, Xu Tian was also a genuine Grandmaster-level expert.


    This made him question life, when did Grandmaster-level experts be asmon as cabbage?


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the Eight Trigrams Seal and Wild me collided explosively.


    The powerful aftermath made it impossible for ordinary onlookers to keep their eyes open to watch the battlefield.


    "Ah!" At the same time, amidst screams, Liang Yu flew out entirely.


    Boom!


    Amid a loud noise, Liang Yu hit the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, a miserable sight.


    Indeed, Liang Yu was no match for Nameless at all.


    Despite Nameless currently being only at the very peak of the Qi Cultivation Middle Stage Level 2, his talent was exceptional, and he cultivated a very high-level technique, naturally explosive inbat power.


    In addition to the backward cultivation system of this world, this guy was only at the early stage of Martial Grandmaster, so Nameless defeated him with just one move.


    This even left Ye Feng somewhat shocked.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that even if Nameless could defeat him, it would require some effort, but never did he expect it to be so easy, Nameless truly is a prodigy.


    Simultaneously, Xu Tian beside Ye Feng also showed a surprised expression, never expecting his junior fellow apprentice to possess such terrifying talent, being able to thrash Grandmaster-level experts effortlessly at a mere Qi Cultivation Level 2, something even he could not achieve.


    Thinking about it, Xu Tian silently resolved to treat this junior fellow apprentice better, as he might need his help one day.


    "This... how is this possible? Defeated with one move?" At this time, Liang Yu had yet to recover from his shock, his face full of disbelief.


    Nameless¡¯ move had left him inplete disarray.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng¡¯s words were mere boasts, but now he realized Ye Feng wasn¡¯t boasting at all, but truly impressive, only they didn¡¯t believe him.


    Recalling his earlier arrogance, he felt his face stung with shame.


    It turns out Ye Feng wasn¡¯t bullying him or humiliating him, but truly didn¡¯t regard him at all; in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, he indeed was not worth mentioning.


    "What is going on? This kid is a Grandmaster? And he defeated Liang Yu with one move?" Simultaneously, the adjacent Patriarch Su could no longer remain calm, his expression darkening...

 Chapter 186: Cowardly Like a Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Cowardly Like a Grandson</h4>


    Originally, he intended to use Liang Yu to establish his dominance.


    And what happened? That kid got him rubbed into the ground, making him lose face big time.


    At this moment, he regretted bringing Liang Yu along.


    "What? Did I see that right? Liang Yu was defeated by a kid in his teens with just one move?"


    "Oh my god, Mr. Ye really has hidden talents beside him. Even a kid has grandmaster-level skills? That¡¯s terrifying!"


    "Unbelievable, is this Mr. Ye¡¯s true strength?"


    "We thought Mr. Ye was just bluffing, but we never imagined, Mr. Ye is truly impressive."


    At the same time, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, shocked by Nameless¡¯ terrifying power and Ye Feng¡¯s immense background.


    Originally, they just thought the Xu Family had the strength to dominate the central region.


    But after witnessing this scene, they felt with Ye Feng¡¯s support, the Xu Family couldpletely dominate the central region, even the whole country.


    "Uncle, who is this kid? So strong?" Not only these people, but even those from the Xu Family were stunned, and Xu Hong involuntarily asked.


    "This is my young disciple Nameless!" Ye Feng replied very calmly.


    "Oh my god! Uncle, you¡¯re incredible! Even teaching a random disciple makes them this powerful? Teach me too!" Xu Kun was shocked, almost wanting to kneel and be a disciple.


    "You don¡¯t have the aptitude." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun covered his face, tears of frustration streaming down.


    "Master! Mission aplished." At this moment, Nameless turned and respectfully knelt to greet.


    On the surface, Nameless was veryposed, but inside he was thrilled, he hadn¡¯t imagined he¡¯d be this powerful.


    "Hmm! Go back!" Ye Feng just nodded calmly, giving a signal.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nameless obediently walked behind Ye Feng to stand.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye shows off his divine power."


    ...


    At this moment, a burst of cheers erupted from the crowd, eager to rush over and curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Among them, even Ji Xiong and others, those who previously wanted to see Ye Feng embarrassed, were shouting the loudest, sounding most affectionate.


    Of course, there was one person who felt most awkward, and that was the Patriarch of the Su Family, at this moment he was at a loss between crying andughing.


    Previously, he had spoken harshly to Ye Feng, wanting to give him a stern warning.


    And what happened? The expert he sent was taken down with one move by a random brat.


    With such strength, what could the Su Family use to fight the Xu Family? They probably didn¡¯t even have the courage to contend anymore.


    At this moment, Ye Feng calmly approached Liang Yu, teasingly asked, "Weren¡¯t you going to be unkind earlier? Is this how you are unkind? Almost getting yourself knocked out?"


    "I admit defeat, I am not your match." Liang Yu lowered himselfpletely, responding respectfully.


    In front of a true big shot like Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    At this moment, he noticed Xu Tian behind him, gave him a cold re, making his back feel chilly, a sense of danger.


    Just one look made him so uneasy, how powerful was Xu Tian now? He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    Realizing this, Liang Yu was even more shocked.


    He knew Xu Tian wasn¡¯t his match before, not even worthy to serve him.


    But, after just a few days with Ye Feng, Xu Tian underwent a tremendous change, leaving him far behind, which showed Ye Feng¡¯s incredible talent cultivation skills and immense power.


    In an instant, he wanted to kneel and be a disciple.


    "Mr. Ye, please take me as your disciple, I¡¯ll serve you faithfully for life." So, he immediately knelt on the ground begging.


    "Another one wanting to be a disciple?" Ye Feng furrowed his brows, slightly displeased.


    As for disciples, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t take too many.


    Xu Tian was an exception, he needed someone then, so he epted Xu Tian.


    Butter, his conditions for epting disciples became stringent, only geniuses with demon-level talent qualified, and Liang Yu didn¡¯t have that talent.


    "I don¡¯t ept disciples!" Ye Feng coldly replied, then ignored him.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Xu Tian mockingly looked at Liang Yu, thankful he came early, or Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have epted him.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the Patriarch of the Su Family, knowing his intentions were not simple, he needed to teach him a lesson.


    "Did you say before that I wasn¡¯t giving you face?" Looking at the Patriarch of the Su Family, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare! Mr. Su wouldn¡¯t dare." But what Ye Feng never expected was, the Patriarch of the Su Family immediately backed down.


    "Haha! Seems like the Su Family won¡¯t dare to contend with the Xu Family in the future."


    "Contend? Now, they should pray that the Xu Family doesn¡¯t wipe them out."


    "Exactly, they have no qualification to contend with the Xu Family, only surviving under their oppressive power."


    Seeing this scene, the other onlookers were delighted, quietly discussing the future situation.


    "What do you think the Woo Family, the first in the central region, will do?"


    "The Woo Family didn¡¯te today, isn¡¯t that disrespecting the Xu Family? They might end up terribly."


    "That¡¯s not for sure, the Woo Family is no pushover, but when two tigers fight, one must get hurt, we just don¡¯t know who."


    ...


    Meanwhile, these people were quite looking forward to the conflict between the Woo Family and the Xu Family, believing it would be spectacr if these two fought.


    At this moment, Elder Xu and all members of the Xu Family, seeing the Su Family backing down, were beyond excited.


    Because it meant the Su Family didn¡¯t dare to contend with them, they were at least the second family in the central region.


    In the past, it was something they dared not even dream of, but couldn¡¯t believe they were about to achieve it with Ye Feng¡¯s help, all members of the Xu Family were extremely happy.


    Meanwhile, seeing the Patriarch of the Su Family¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng was also somewhat speechless.


    He intended to provoke, but the other party backed down immediately, offering no chance.


    "You seemed quite unhappy before, like you wanted to see me embarrassed?" But who was Ye Feng? If given no chance, he¡¯d keep pressing.


    "Mr. Ye, you must be mistaken!" The Patriarch of the Su Family waspletely subdued.


    "Then what do you think of the Xu Family dominating the central region?" Ye Feng continued asking calmly.


    "The Xu Family dominating the central region is just a matter of time." The Patriarch of the Su Family continued backing down.


    "So, does that mean your Su Family is willing to submit?" Ye Feng continued pressing, intensifying his aura, making it hard for the Patriarch of the Su Family to breathe.


    "Our Su Family is willing to submit, following Mr. Ye¡¯s lead." The Patriarch of the Su Family lowered his posturepletely, almost kneeling to Ye Feng.


    Who would have thought, that someone so arrogant and rebellious before could be this submissive?


    "Haha! What a joke, you¡¯vepletely lost face." At this moment, an unhappy roar emerged from outside the door....

 Chapter 187: Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: p!</h4>


    "Who the hell is farting? Get out here, now!"


    "Get out here and speak up, what the hell are you barking about?"


    "You bettere out here, see if I don¡¯t beat you to death."


    ....


    Upon hearing the furious shoutinging from the door, everyone rolled up their sleeves and cursed angrily, seemingly ready to fight desperately to impress Ye Feng.


    "Get lost! Who the hell do you think you are?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white suit walked in with a dark face, shouting angrily.


    "Ah? Has Woo Qingyun of the Woo Family arrived?"


    "Damn! This is going to be interesting, are the two sides going to brawl?"


    Seeing who it was, those who were ready to go all out immediately chickened out and retreated a few steps.


    If it were someone else, they might have dared to charge forward to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    But facing the overwhelming presence of the Woo Family, how could they dare to make a move? They were almost scared to death.


    "Su Ye, you¡¯ve really disgraced the entire Su Family." Seeing that others were too afraid to speak, Woo Qingyun red at Su Ye with disdain.


    Su Ye was indignant but felt utterly powerless when facing Woo Qingyun.


    Seeing Su Ye remain silent, Woo Qingyun looked at the others with contempt and said, "With people like you around, how can our Central Region ever develop? It¡¯s shameful to be associated with you."


    At this moment, Woo Qingyun exuded a powerful aura, as if he was proiming himself the number one under heaven, seemingly about tomand the world.


    The others were also indignant but truly dared not speak when faced with Woo Qingyun.


    "Indeed, you¡¯ve really disgraced the Central Region, the Su Family is utterly worthless, it¡¯s trulyughable!" Simultaneously, a young man in a tailored suit walked in slowly, looking down on them with disdain.


    It seemed that, in his eyes, the people of the Central Region were all bumpkins, all weak and worthless.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you believe I¡¯ll...?" Hearing his condescending words, someone indignantly wanted to rebuke him.


    But before he could finish, someone beside him covered his mouth and whispered, "Are you looking for death? This is Nangong Jin, the eldest son of the Nangong Family in the South, can you afford to provoke the Nangong Family?"


    "Hiss~ The Nangong Family? Why is this guy here?" As his words of caution spread, many around drew a sharp breath, looking at Nangong Jin in utter shock.


    The Nangong Family ranked among the top three in the Southern Region.


    Though the Nangong Family was only third in the Southern Region, the power of the Southern Region was far more terrifying than the Central Region.


    Even the Woo Family in the Central Region couldn¡¯t possibly provoke the Nangong Family without dire consequences.


    Indeed, with the appearance of Nangong Jin, Woo Qingyun quickly approached with nods and bows, respectfully greeting, "Young Master Nangong!"


    This is because the Southern Region¡¯s economy, strength, industry, and so forth are extremely formidable, making the Central Region seem insignificant inparison.


    This has resulted in the Southern Region having many wealthy individuals, with powerful families and countless others wanting to establish a foothold there.


    Take the Nangong Family for example, although ranked third in the Southern Region, their strength crushes the Woo Family of the Central Region, leaving them far behind.


    Therefore, seeing Nangong Jin, many were extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t fathom why Nangong Jin woulde to a ce like this.


    "Why didn¡¯t the Xu Familye to greet Young Master Nangong?" At this moment, Woo Qingyun used his status to issue a cold reprimand.


    "Who do you think you are, daring to give orders here?" Seeing him act pompously, Ye Feng did not enjoy it and offered no courtesy.


    "Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve got some skills you can act recklessly here, who do you think you are?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Woo Qingyun frowned in displeasure and sneered.


    "p him!" Ye Fengmanded directly.


    "Yes, Master!" Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nameless quickly rushed over and swung a p towards Woo Qingyun.


    "You¡¯re courting death, hit them!" Woo Qingyun immediately got angry and shouted loudly.


    Just as Woo Qingyun¡¯s words fell, a shadow flew out, rushing towards Nameless.


    The opponent was extremely fast, and Nameless, though a cultivator, was not adept in this area, and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    "Who dares to attack my junior brother?" Seeing Nameless in danger, Xu Tian immediately flew out, confronting the opponent with a punch.


    With Xu Tian¡¯s punch, the opponent was directly repelled, clearly not Xu Tian¡¯s match.


    Indeed, Xu Tian, having practiced new cultivation techniques and broken through to Grandmaster, was extremely powerful, ordinary Grandmasters were no match for Xu Tian.


    "My master hasmanded the pping, no one can escape." After repelling the opponent, Xu Tian vigorously swung a p.


    Within Woo Qingyun¡¯s bewildered expression, Woo Qingyun was pped away.


    "Damn... that¡¯s so fierce? Has Xu Tian gotten this strong now? Previously, at the Hu Family, he supposedly hadn¡¯t even reached Grandmaster level!"


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye has godlike abilities, turning the once-ordinary Xu Tian into a Grandmaster-level powerhouse."


    "Mr. Ye is really extraordinary, how on earth did he do it?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The Woo Family¡¯s Grandmaster was an established Intermediate martial master, renowned in the martial world, extremely formidable.


    But they never expected Xu Tian to actually repel the Woo Family Grandmaster, was this still the same Xu Tian? This was too incredible!


    "You... you are Xu Tian? How can you be so strong?" Even the Woo Family Grandmaster who fought Xu Tian looked incredulous.


    Before, Xu Tian was like an ant before him, not even worth his attention.


    But he could never have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Xu Tian now had strength surpassing his, leaving him stunned.


    "You... you dared to hit me, you damn well dared to hit me, are you looking for death." The beaten Woo Qingyun, holding his mouth, looked at Ye Feng, Xu Tian, and others in disbelief, angrily cursing.


    Beside him, Nangong Jin frowned, looking somewhat displeased; Ye Feng wasn¡¯t giving him face, which made him very unhappy.


    "Continue pping." Ye Feng, expressionless,manded again.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless and Xu Tian nodded, preparing to strike simultaneously.


    "Annihte them! I¡¯ll make them regret evering into this world." Seeing Ye Feng continue, Woo Qingyun ground his teeth in rage, shouting loudly.


    "Yes!" The Woo Family Grandmaster nodded, making a swift move, his target was Xu Tian, he wanted to challenge Xu Tian head-on.


    And Xu Tian, too, looked at him with fighting spirit in his heart, wanting to see what kind of strength he now possessed.


    "You... there¡¯s no escaping it." Simultaneously, Nameless swung a p towards Woo Qingyun, with a sneer...

 Chapter 188 You Have Successfully Angered Me

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 You Have Sessfully Angered Me</h4>


    Smack!


    With a loud sound, Woo Qingyun was pped and sent flying again, his face swelling up on both sides.


    "Crushing the Woo Family like this? That¡¯s too ruthless, right? Mr. Ye is truly formidable."


    "This... this is treating the Woo Family like they¡¯re nothing!"


    Seeing Woo Qingyun in such a miserable state, everyone was stunned.


    This is the Woo Family, the top family in the Central Region.


    Yet here they are, being beaten like they¡¯re nothing, getting humiliated as wished.


    "Should we let it go? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?" Elder Xu was a bit worried, hastily advising.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any issues." Ye Feng chuckled, responding nonchntly.


    "Enough! You hillbilly, you bumpkin, you¡¯re not nning to give me face? Are you opposing my Nangong Family?" At this moment, Nangong Jin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, scowling and angrily questioning.


    "Opposing your Nangong Family?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, "To be my opponent, your Nangong Family isn¡¯t qualified."


    "Wow!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the crowd gasped in surprise.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was extremely arrogant, extremely imposing, extremely presumptuous, nearly scaring everyone.


    This was the Nangong Family, the unmatched family in the Southern Region.


    And yet, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the Nangong Family wasn¡¯t even qualified to be his opponent, not giving them any face,pletely stepping on them.


    If it were anyone else, people would think this guy was surely insane.


    But when it came to Ye Feng, people felt it was quite normal, otherwise, how could he be worthy of Ye Feng¡¯s name?


    "You... you self-righteous hillbilly, who do you think you are? When my Nangong Family makes a move, you won¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy." Nangong Jin pointed at Ye Feng and cursed furiously, already seething with rage.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Jin pped his hands in anger, arrogantly dismissing: "Since you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll give you that chance. I want to see if you¡¯ll still be so arrogant when you¡¯re kneeling before me like a dead dog."


    With Nangong Jin¡¯s actions, an old man slowly entered the banquet hall, ring at Ye Feng with eyes bulging like copper bells.


    "Count me in, I will ensure this little bastard dies without a ce to be buried." Meanwhile, Woo Qingyun also stood by Nangong Jin¡¯s side, cursing with a face full of hatred.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Woo Family¡¯s Grandmaster was sent flying by Xu Tian¡¯s punch, hitting the wall and spitting out several mouthfuls of blood before passing out.


    Feeling the terrifying power within his body, Xu Tian nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ye Feng with even more gratitude.


    Because he knew very well that all of this was given to him by Ye Feng; without Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t be where he is today.


    Looking at this scene, Woo Qingyun waspletely stunned.


    He was just about to deal with Ye Feng, just cursing Ye Feng as a little bastard, yet the Grandmaster of his Woo Family was easily defeated by Xu Tian, his face felt burning hot.


    Moreover, the key point was he had thoroughly offended Ye Feng, and Ye Feng might actually take his life.


    In an instant, Woo Qingyun started to panic, feeling immense fear, his entire body trembling.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Feng fiddled with his ear, mockingly asking.


    "Mr. Ye, spare me, I was just speaking nonsense earlier, please don¡¯t take it seriously." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Woo Qingyun hurriedly knelt on the ground, begging for mercy like a dog.


    "Haha! This idiot was mocking Su Ye earlier, but now he¡¯s more cowardly than Su Ye, truly hrious."


    "Is this idiot trying to make meugh to death and inherit my legacy?"


    "One moment seething with anger, the next cowardly like a dog, such skill is beyond our reach, truly admirable, admirable."


    Seeing this scene, everyoneughed, pointing at Woo Qingyun, treating him and the Woo Family as the biggest joke.


    Meanwhile, they were all astonished, even the top family in the Central Region, the Woo Family, bowed under Ye Feng¡¯s feet. Doesn¡¯t this mean the Xu Family has truly be the top family in the Central Region?


    At this moment, everyone in the Xu Family was the most excited.


    Seeing this scene, they knew their status as the top family in the Central Region was truly secured.


    At the same time, Elder Xu felt immensely grateful for having befriended Ye Feng, otherwise, how would the Xu Family be where it is today?


    As for others in the Xu Family, when they looked at Elder Xu, they were filled with admiration, silently sighing at his foresight.


    "A dog is indeed a dog, incapable of achieving anything, truly despicable." Seeing Woo Qingyun cowardly back down, Nangong Jin angrily kicked him away.


    After kicking away Woo Qingyun, Nangong Jin looked at Ye Feng, coldly boasting, "Hillbilly, I advise you to apologize to me obediently, or you¡¯ll die a horrible death."


    "Do you know who he is? He is Nangong Yun, an experienced Senior Martial Sect, someone like you, he can take on ten at once. How dare you oppose my Nangong Family, saying we aren¡¯t qualified to be your opponent; you¡¯re tired of living."


    With Nangong Jin¡¯s words, the spectators around showed shocked expressions.


    "This guy is Nangong Yun? It¡¯s said that even among the Grandmasters, he is a formidable expert. Is Mr. Ye his match?"


    "It¡¯s said that two years ago, this man was besieged by five Intermediate Martial Sects, yet achieved a record of heavily injuring three, killing two. This is a ruthless man."


    Amidst the astonishment, when people looked at Nangong Yun, they were filled with dread.


    The man¡¯s shadow, the tree¡¯s bark.


    The ferocity earned by Nangong Yun struck fear into the hearts of countless ordinary people.


    Even Xu Tian appeared uneasy when looking at Nangong Yun. From Nangong Yun, he felt strong danger and knew he wasn¡¯t his match.


    "So, hillbilly. Have you decided how to kneel and apologize to me?" Hearing the discussions, Nangong Jin cried out proudly and arrogantly, "I¡¯ve heard you have a very beautiful wife?"


    "Here¡¯s the deal, if you let your wife apany me for three days and three nights, and youe to my side to be my dog, I can pretend nothing ever happened."


    "Otherwise, I will not only destroy you and the Xu Family, I¡¯ll make your family and loved ones ves to me for life, ensuring your wife wishes for death rather than living. Are you sure about this?"


    Nangong Jin was extremely arrogant, relying on Nangong Yun¡¯s power to act as he pleased.


    Hearing Nangong Jin¡¯s words, everyone took a deep breath, looking at Ye Feng sympathetically, wanting to see if he would agree to this humiliating condition for the sake of survival.


    "Heh!" However, Ye Feng sneered coldly, his heart filled with fury.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t intend to involve the Nangong Family, but this idiot dared to talk about Ye Feng¡¯s family, dared to mention Liu Xue; can Ye Feng let him off? Can he let the Nangong Family off?

 Chapter 189: One Move is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: One Move is Enough!</h4>


    The Nangong Family is sentenced to doom by Ye Feng, even Jesus can¡¯t stop it.


    Ye Feng wants the Nangong Family to understand just how brutal his methods can be.


    He wants the Nangong Family to know what human purgatory truly means.


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t n to bother with you, but you just don¡¯t know when to quit, so don¡¯t me me for what happens next." With a cold sneer, Ye Feng slowly approached Nangong Jin.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you act tough in front of me? Kill him for me." Nangong Jin, clearly unaware of the seriousness of the situation, was enraged.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing Nangong Yun make his move, Xu Tian and Nameless shouted a reminder, ready to step in.


    "Step back!" Ye Feng calmly signaled, "I¡¯ll handle this personally."


    Xu Tian and Nameless weren¡¯t a match for Nangong Yun, so Ye Feng had to step in himself.


    "Mr. Ye is finally going to make his move? I wonder if he¡¯s a match for Nangong Yun?"


    "Having such strong disciples, his own strength shouldn¡¯t becking. I have a feeling this will be very exciting, just thinking about it is thrilling."


    As Ye Feng prepared to strike, the crowd watching was filled with anticipation, eager to witness this spectacr showdown of the century.


    Of course, some people did nothing on the surface, but inwardly they were wishing for Ye Feng to be beaten to death, such as Su Ye and Woo Qingyun.


    Having suffered at the hands of Ye Feng, they wished nothing more than for him to die immediately.


    But they didn¡¯t dare show it, only able to maliciously pray in their hearts. ¡¯Beat this little bastard to death, the worse, the better, ideally so badly that even his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him.¡¯


    "Dare to take on Nangong Yun, truly overestimating oneself." Nangong Jin sneered, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Die for me!" With Nangong Jin¡¯s sneer, Nangong Yun struck.


    Nine Yang Strike!


    As Nangong Yun made his move, a powerful True Qi appeared in front of him, flying towards Ye Feng.


    This Nangong Yun truly wasn¡¯t an ordinary figure; the True Qi he unleashed was extremely dense and powerful.


    However, Ye Feng just sneered, utterly disdainful.


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, Nangong Yun might have some skill.


    But to Ye Feng, Nangong Yun was nothing; with just a flick of his finger, he could make him wish for death.


    Wind, rise!


    me,e!


    At this moment, Ye Feng made his move.


    The wind fueled the fire, the wind rose, and the mes surged.


    With simple magic, Ye Feng disyed terrifying power.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like an immortal in control of everything, showcasing terrifying skills.


    While everyone was utterly shocked, the mes had already made their assault.


    Boom!


    And with a loud bang, the once highly regarded Nangong Yun flew out like a dead fish.


    "How is this possible?" At the same time, Nangong Yun showed an expression of disbelief.


    He had initially overestimated Ye Feng, giving his all in his attack.


    Yet he never expected that he still underestimated Ye Feng, who possessed such terrifying strength, couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from Ye Feng.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Nangong Yun hit the wall, spat out a mouthful of blood, and copsed on the ground in a sorry state.


    Seeing this scene, the ce fell silent, this oue was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    "This...this isn¡¯t logical, I initially thought this would be a grand battle, but Mr. Ye effortlessly ended it? Mr. Ye is too powerful, isn¡¯t he?"


    "So this is his confidence, this is his strength."


    "Unbelievable, mighty Nangong Yun couldn¡¯t even handle one move from Mr. Ye, who would believe this if it¡¯s spread around?"


    After a brief silence, everyone was dumbfounded, shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    They truly didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to be this strong.


    "This can¡¯t be possible, this isn¡¯t real." Nangong Yun was trembling with fear, unable to ept this fact.


    Moreover, he had just been showing off, boasting how powerful Nangong Yun was, iming Ye Feng was overestimating himself.


    Yet Ye Feng defeated Nangong Yun with a single move, that¡¯s a pretty quick face p, he felt his face burning with pain.


    At the same time, he realized what a terrifying existence he had offended, what a dreadful person he had brought trouble to the family with.


    Thinking of this, he felt his scalp tingle, unable topose himself for a long time.


    Besides Nangong Jin, Ji Xiong and Su Ye were also shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s strength, looking at Ye Feng as if they had seen a ghost: "This...how could this be? Nangong Yun was taken down with one move?"


    With this thought, they showed fear, hiding aside trembling.


    Beforeing, they were arrogant, wanting to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    In the end, aftering here, they never expected this result, Ye Feng was unexpectedly so extraordinary.


    The key point is, they had offended Ye Feng, how could they survive in the Central Region from now on?


    Thinking of this, they felt afraid, thinking the family¡¯s path seemed to havee to an end.


    The most excited ones were of course the Xu Family members.


    "Great! My little brother is truly strong." Elder Xu, despite his age, was shouting excitedly.


    Previously, he wasn¡¯t too excited, but Ye Feng crushing Nangong Yun was of different significance, after all, this was a formidable rival from the Southern Region, not easy to deal with.


    "Doesn¡¯t this mean we can expand in the Southern Region in the future?" Xu Hong weakly asked after realizing it.


    "Haha! With Uncle to back us, who should we fear?" Xu Zhan and Xu Tengughed excitedly.


    All the members of the Xu Family felt they were destined for prosperity because Ye Feng was their kin, their guardian god.


    "Master is so powerful." As for Xu Tian and Nameless, their eyes lit up, also very shocked and awe-struck by Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    At this moment, Ye Feng slowly walked towards Nangong Jin.


    Looking at the shivering Nangong Jin in front of him, Ye Feng teasingly asked, "I previously said the Nangong Family isn¡¯t worthy to be my opponent, it seems you didn¡¯t believe it?"


    "I believe! The Nangong Family indeed isn¡¯t your match." Nangong Jin replied fearfully.


    Even the eldest son of the Nangong Family had to submit under Ye Feng¡¯s might.


    "You were just trying to kill me?" Seeing Nangong Jin¡¯s fearful appearance, Ye Feng smiled mockingly.


    "I was wrong, please spare my life, I will do anything if you let me go." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nangong Jin immediately panicked, hurriedly kneeling on the ground, loudly begging for mercy.


    "This...seeing Nangong Jin kneel and beg for mercy so quickly, everyone was dumbfounded, they originally thought someone as proud as Nangong Jin would have some backbone.


    "Are you willing to let your mom apany my pig for three days and nights?" Ye Feng immediatelyughed, continuing to ridicule.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words made Nangong Jin flush with anger.


    This sentence was like a knife stabbing straight into his heart, it was really vicious.


    Ye Feng¡¯s intention was clear, to intentionally provoke Nangong Jin into anger...

 Chapter 190 Unification of the Central

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190 Unification of the Central</h4>


    Moreover, as Ye Feng spoke, bursts ofughter erupted from the crowd.


    Amidst the mockingughter from countless people, under everyone¡¯s pointing, Nangong Jin¡¯s face turned as red as a pig liver, pointing at Ye Feng with a trembling hand, but unable to speak: "You... you... ."


    "You what? Stay honest." Before he could finish, Xu Tian pped him.


    "Speak! Do you agree or not!" At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rose, loudly demanding.


    "I... I... I..." Nangong Jin clutched his head, on the verge of tears, genuinely not knowing how to respond.


    "I¡¯m sorry! It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. Spare me, I beg you, please spare me." Suddenly, Nangong Jin crazily kowtowed to Ye Feng, trying to get Ye Feng to spare him.


    The once proud young master of the Nangong family now ended up in such a state; it was trulyughable.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Ye Feng with fear, filled with dread in their hearts.


    Indeed, even as strong as the Nangong family, after offending Ye Feng, ended up like this, let alone them.


    Everyone present silently vowed that in the future, even if they offended King Yama, they would never offend Ye Feng. This person was truly terrifying.


    "You unfilial son, watch me beat you to death." At the same time, Ji Xiong, despite being filled with fear, raised his hand and pped his own son flying, chasing him to start a new round of beatings, making Ji Weiling so miserable that he began to question life.


    Where am I?


    Am I really their biological son?


    Why does being hit hurt so much?


    Seeing this scene, the other guys who had offended Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but tremble, fearing they would be punished again.


    Just as they were thinking this, their fathers came over, starting an even harsher beating than Ji Xiong¡¯s, making these guys howl incessantly.


    Others looked at them like they were jokes, teaching them as negative examples to warn their descendants never to offend Ye Feng.


    Of course, the most miserable was Nangong Jin.


    He lost all face for the Nangong family, and from now on, the Nangong family would be a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes, their lifelong reputation destroyed in an instant.


    Moreover, even so, Ye Feng still didn¡¯t intend to spare him.


    Looking at Nangong Jin in front of him, Ye Feng said disdainfully, "You wanted to destroy my whole family before and mess with my woman, iming you could do anything. Yet you couldn¡¯t handle even a small matter; how can I forgive you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you today."


    "But go home and wait obediently! The day Ie will be your death anniversary."


    "Throw them out!"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s order, the security personnel threw out the Nangong family and Nangong Yun.


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s air of dominance and unmatched momentum made everyone not dare to look him in the eye.


    After dealing with Nangong Jin, Ye Feng looked at Su Ye and Woo Qingyun.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Su Ye and Woo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    It was evident how much they feared Ye Feng in their hearts.


    "Mr. Ye, spare us. From now on, the Su family will follow your lead."


    "Mr. Ye, spare us. From now on, our Woo family, too, will follow your lead."


    At the same time, Su Ye and Woo Qingyun knelt before Ye Feng, hastily pledging their loyalty.


    "In general, we all follow Mr. Ye¡¯s lead."


    "If Mr. Ye points east, I absolutely dare not go west."


    Under their lead, others also pledged their loyalty.


    Today, both big and small forces in the Central Region came.


    Could this mean that from now on, the Central Region would be under Ye Feng¡¯s control?


    "In the future, I will protect the Xu Family. Anyone who dares to go against the Xu Family is going against me." Seeing these people had all submitted, Ye Feng finally said satisfiedly.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    "Thank you, little uncle!"


    "Thank you, little grandpa!"


    The Xu Family members came excitedly to Ye Feng to express their gratitude.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Xu Family would rule over the Central Region, and no one would dare oppose.


    An era belonging to the Xu Family has begun.


    "You all continue; I¡¯ll leave first." With the banquet achieving its purpose, Ye Feng took Xu Tian and Nameless and headed home.


    After Ye Feng left, those who were once high and mighty scrambled to ingratiate themselves with the Xu Family, acting like grandchildren in front of them.


    At the same time, they envied Xu Teng for having such a good daughter, leading to all this today.


    In their view, the reason Ye Feng protected the Xu Family so much was surely because of Xu Zixi. It was Xu Zixi who enchanted Ye Feng.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case. Although Ye Feng was tempted by Xu Zixi¡¯s body, he hadn¡¯t acted on it.


    ....


    When he returned home, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue had alreadye back.


    "Honey, where did you go?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue hurried over to ask in confusion.


    "I went to a banquet," Ye Feng answered with a smile.


    At the same time, thinking about today, Ye Feng quickly asked, "No one came to make troubleter, right? Were today¡¯s sales okay?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Liu Xue became excited and chattered: "After those troublemakers left, the number of customers in the store skyrocketed."


    "With today¡¯s opening event, the transaction volume was terrifying, although not very profitable, we managed to quickly sell the Jadeite and convert it to cash."


    "And tomorrow, when my killer movees out, no matter how big the opponent¡¯s promotion is, they will absolutely not be my match."


    At this, Liu Xue was full of confidence, feeling that everything was within her control.


    This was Liu Xue¡¯s confidence. She had faith that she could build Fengxue Jewelry into the number one jewelry brand, making Chinese people fall in love with Fengxue Jewelry.


    "You¡¯re the best,e... let¡¯s discuss life." Ye Feng smiled, hugging Liu Xue and heading upstairs.


    "Oh, stop it, there are so many people watching." Although Liu Xue felt excited inside, she outwardly disyed an embarrassed look.


    "I didn¡¯t see anything." Xu Tian conscientiously turned his gaze elsewhere.


    "Huh? When did I go blind? Why can¡¯t I see anything? I need to see a doctor." Nameless added yfully, acting like a sly person.


    "Brother! Need me to stand guard for you?" Ye Qian chuckled, teasingly.


    "Should I thank you?" Ye Feng replied in feigned anger.


    "That¡¯s easy, just give me a pill," Ye Qian answered nonchntly.


    "Get lost!"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s shout, Ye Qian cheekily stuck her tongue out and dashed away mischievously.


    Ye Feng began his beautiful moment with Liu Xue.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the Yun Chong area, a group of uninvited guests arrived. Their appearance was intimidating, and they clearly didn¡¯t look like pushovers.


    After arriving in Yun Chong, they began investigating Ye Feng....

 Chapter 191: The Appearance of the Super Boss

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191: The Appearance of the Super Boss</h4>


    That¡¯s right, these people are from the hidden Feng Family.


    The leader is named Feng Qiang, one of the top ten masters, who possesses the strength of the Peak of Martial Arts, with the next step being the Quasi-Martial Venerable Powerhouse.


    He ranks second among the ten masters, weaker only to Feng Qing.


    Over the years, he has beenpeting with Feng Qing, always wanting to enter the Quasi-Martial Venerable ahead of Feng Qing.


    Therefore, he secured this mission, even though there might be some danger, the reward is quite generous.


    If he canplete the mission, relying on the reward acquired, he might enter the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, then he would be the top among the ten masters.


    Feng Qiang brought a few masters, investigating Ye Feng¡¯s matters was easy, quickly finding out Ye Feng was from Jiangcheng.


    Thus, he did not alert Yun Chong¡¯s forces, and directly headed to Jiangcheng.


    The purpose ofing here was not to startle the snake, but to figure out the background of Ye Feng, to see if Ye Feng is the heir of a hidden family...


    The next day, upon waking up, Liu Xue felt utterly joyous, considering being with Ye Feng the greatest fortune of her life.


    Last night, Liu Xue experienced pleasure she had never felt before, making her feel more inseparable from Ye Feng, a feeling she truly found captivating.


    Thus, Liu Xue woke up early, made a hearty breakfast for Ye Feng, and after they ate together, she asked Ye Feng to drive her to work.


    Liu Xue¡¯s first stop was the Fengxue Jewelry gship store, thergest store with the most significant customer traffic.


    Yesterday, Fengxue Jewelry achieved over fifty million in sales, with a third contributed by the gship store, truly amazing.


    Therefore, Liu Xue values the gship store immensely.


    Upon arriving at the store entrance, Ye Feng saw today¡¯s event introduction.


    "What¡¯s this?" Ye Feng was somewhat shocked when he saw the event introduction.


    ording to the event introduction, today is different from yesterday, with no actual discounts.


    But, there will be a lottery today.


    Moreover, the prizes are very abundant, with the grand prize being a Top Grade Emperor Green ring, valued over fifty million.


    Indeed, even the finest old pit ssy type Emperor Green, even just a ring face, is valued in millions.


    To win the Emperor Green ring, entering the store and making a purchase grants you a lottery opportunity.


    This move is Liu Xue¡¯s trump card, rendering any antics by other two stores far less appealing than the Top Grade Emperor Green.


    Moreover, rewards of other levels are quite substantial, tempting people to want to rush into the shop to shop.


    "How is it? My event is good, right?" Liu Xue asked proudly, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s surprised expression.


    "Very nice, keep it up." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, praising her.


    "Additionally, today all kinds of top-grade jewelry will beunched, sales are bound to boom." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯spliment, Liu Xue was even more proud.


    "Let¡¯s go, check it out." Ye Feng nodded and entered the shop.


    Sure enough, inside the shop, there were many top-grade pieces of jewelry.


    The top-grade Emperor Green bracelets, exquisitely crafted and splendidly beautiful, giving a strong urge to buy.


    At the same time, top-grade Violet, Ink Green, and Red Jade bracelets were also made very beautiful, such top-tier jewelry will surely attract the wealthy to vie for them.


    As Ye Feng was browsing, people began to rush in.


    Originally, they came for the event, intending to buy an inexpensive piece of jewelry and maybe win a prize.


    However, seeing the top-grade jewelry, they couldn¡¯t move their legs.


    "Brothers, I see the top-grade Emperor Green bracelet, you want toe have a look?" In his excitement, he hurriedly called his rtives and friends toe over and watch together.


    The top-grade Emperor Green bracelet is considered Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s treasure and is not easily sold, used to enhance the shop¡¯s level, and to boost brand image.


    Of course, such good jewelry is worth a fortune, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, nor is it easily sold.


    With countless people¡¯s calls, the shop¡¯s traffic became increasingly better.


    Also, to participate in the event, they all made purchases within their means, and the shop¡¯s sales skyrocketed.


    Not just this shop, but also in a few other stores, the situation was the same; Fengxue Jewelry quickly went viral in the streets and alleys of Jiangcheng.


    Many wealthy individuals arrived mysteriously, buying quite a few top-grade pieces of jewelry.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought this event would incur a loss.


    But to her surprise, the sales kept growing terrifyingly.


    If it continues like this, not only will the event not incur losses, but it will also earn big!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the country¡¯s leading tycoon Jack Ma was supposed to inspect the Jiangcheng branch.


    But having just arrived in Jiangcheng, he heard that Fengxue Jewelry in Jiangcheng had numerous top-grade jade bracelets.


    He has always wanted to buy such top-grade jade bracelets, so upon hearing this, he was immediately moved, promptly letting the driver take him, rushing toward Fengxue Jewelry gship store.


    Indeed, other branches don¡¯t have suchplete stock, with only small items of top-grade Emperor Green used to attract business.


    Upon hearing Jack Ma went to Fengxue Jewelry, top executives of the Jiangcheng branch hurried over, grandly apanying Jack Ma.


    Besides Jack Ma, another bigshot also arrived in Jiangcheng; he is Patriarch Ma.


    He himself is also very interested in these; hearing that even Jack Ma rushed over, he naturally couldn¡¯tg behind, bringing to rush over to Fengxue Jewelry gship store.


    At this time, Ye Feng wasmanding people to maintain order while happily pondering how much he would earn today.


    Given this bustling situation, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s ie today will be substantial, undoubtedly very impressive.


    As thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, Ye Feng earns when Fengxue Jewelry earns, and Liu Xue basically works for him.


    "Whoa! Jack Ma is here?"


    At this moment, people at the door eximed in surprise.


    Upon hearing the shout, countless people turned to look.


    Sure enough, Jack Ma, surrounded by a group of people, was excitedly approaching the shop.


    Seeing Jack Ma, the crowd quickly cleared a path for him.


    "Whoa, what¡¯s happening today? Patriarch Ma is also here?"


    At this moment, the crowd was surprised to find another super bigshot also appearing in their sight apanied by a group of people.


    Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Jack Ma turned to look at Patriarch Ma, feeling somewhat displeased.


    Originally, he was determined to get the best jewelry.


    But with Patriarch Maing, that became uncertain, which made him quite troubled.


    Inside the shop, Ye Feng, hearing themotion at the door, quickly signaled people to take photos and post online; it¡¯s a perfect promotional opportunity.


    Thus, under Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, the shop assistants quickly spread the news online, causing a stir...

 Chapter 192: A Master Who Doesn’t Lack Money!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: A Master Who Doesn¡¯t Lack Money!</h4>


    "Holy crap! Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma appearing in a jewelry store at the same time? What¡¯s so magical about this jewelry store?"


    "And look at all the people inside, is the business really that good?"


    "I want to block Jack Ma, do you think he¡¯ll waive my Flower Charge for this month? Please let me know the store¡¯s location."


    "I want to block Patriarch Ma, do you think he¡¯ll give me a billion Qiuqiu Coins? Count me in too."


    The inte instantly buzzed with excitement, and countless people wanted to block Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    Even if there wasn¡¯t necessarily any benefit, they didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to get close to these big shots.


    As a result, Fengxue Jewelry really caught fire online, immediately climbing up the trending list, its ranking shooting up.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had the staff reply.


    "Everyone, although Fengxue Jewelry is a newpany, its strength is exceptionally strong. The store carries various top-grade jewelry, even top-grade old pit Emperor Green bracelets."


    "This is probably why Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma have flocked to the store."


    "The store¡¯s address is Fengxue Jewelry Headquarters, XX Road, XX District, Jiangcheng City. Feel free to take note."


    As the Fengxue Jewelry staff released the address, people nearby frantically rushed to the headquarters, eager to catch a glimpse of the two big shots.


    Fengxue Jewelry was bound to usher in a new wave of sales frenzy.


    Even those out of town, who couldn¡¯t make it, remembered the address and the name Fengxue Jewelry.


    Next time theye to Jiangcheng, they will surely drop by Fengxue Jewelry.


    Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s reputation instantly surged online.


    At this moment, inside Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s store, it was a bustling scene.


    Because there were too many buyers, the clerks couldn¡¯t keep up, the cashiers couldn¡¯t keep up, and even the coordinators couldn¡¯t keep up.


    But this was a good thing; Ye Feng felt ted.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng stepped in for others and together with Liu Xue weed Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    "Hello, gentlemen, this is my husband, and I¡¯m the president of Fengxue Jewelry. Your visit truly graces our modest establishment," Liu Xue greeted with a smile.


    "You two are truly talented and promising."


    "Not bad at all! A perfect match!"


    Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, both Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma nodded in approval.


    "I heard you have top-grade Emperor Green bracelets here?" Both of them stated their intentions simultaneously.


    "That¡¯s correct, please this way." Liu Xue nodded, leading them to the counter.


    "So many top-grade Jadeite? Such strong capability?"


    "Oh my, is this really a newpany?"


    Along the way, seeing numerous top-grade Jadeite, both Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were stunned, taken aback by Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s strength.


    "This... is indeed a top-grade Emperor Green. I once saw a pendant of simr quality, said to be worth over two hundred million?" Seeing the top-grade Emperor Green bracelet at the counter, Jack Mamented a bit unsettled.


    "This bracelet is indeed nice. I¡¯ll take it," Patriarch Ma said even more assertively, ready to buy it outright.


    "No way, you must respect firste, first served. I¡¯m taking this bracelet." Not waiting for Patriarch Ma to finish his sentence, Jack Ma quickly intervened.


    Such a fine top-grade bracelet, normally unattainable with money. How could he let it slip away so easily?


    Indeed, before Ye Feng and Liu Xue could introduce, the two were almost at each other¡¯s throats.


    It¡¯s true; this is a top-grade old pit ss-type Emperor Green, the best of the best, with a value beyond imagination.


    This bracelet is priced at a billion, but neither Jack Ma nor Patriarch Ma even blinked an eye.


    "Gentlemen, calm down a bit. Although there is only one bracelet, there¡¯s no need for this. We will have more of these bracelets in future batches," Ye Feng hurriedly advised.


    "No way! I¡¯ll outbid, you must sell it to me today," Jack Ma shook his head, not yielding an inch.


    "As if anyone¡¯s short on money. I¡¯ll raise by another hundred million," Patriarch Ma was not backing down either, audaciously adding a hundred million.


    Witnessing this, a customer in the store recorded a video, nning to upload it online, as it surely would go viral.


    As the video was being taken, the real dispute between the two began.


    "I¡¯ll outbid by two hundred million, I¡¯ve never cared for money, I¡¯m not interested in money," Jack Ma started showing off.


    "Gentlemen, calm down. It seems this bracelet won¡¯t be sold today," Ye Feng said a bit speechless seeing this scene.


    Selling for more is, of course, a good thing.


    However, for the brand¡¯s image, it¡¯s best to avoid such actions.


    "What do you mean? I came all the way here, and I¡¯m not allowed to buy?" Jack Ma immediately got upset.


    "Boss, you owe me a reasonable exnation," Patriarch Ma also looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure.


    "Gentlemen, if you both continue to argue, what¡¯s the point in mutual ruin? Although I¡¯m happy to earn more money, earning this kind of money incurs karma." Ye Feng immediately exined: "Therefore, I have a solution."


    "Why don¡¯t we do this: leave this bracelet with the store, and I¡¯ll custom-make bracelets just like it for each of you, using the same raw stone, same craftsmanship. How does that sound?"


    "That¡¯s wise of you, boss. Alright, wrap these two bracelets up for me." Jack Ma nodded, approving Ye Feng¡¯s approach, casually buying two top-grade bracelets, each worth tens of millions.


    "I agree too, wrap these two up for me," Patriarch Ma also agreed, conveniently buying two bracelets.


    Now everything was settled, not only was the dispute resolved, but also two billion-worth of bracelets were sold.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s perfect handling, even Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, secretly praising his cleverness.


    Subsequently, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma left their details, hurriedly leaving the store, also giving an additional billion as deposit.


    Once outside, they were dumbfounded to find the store surrounded by people, blocking every possible exit.


    "Jack Ma, I love you."


    "Patriarch Ma, I love you."


    "I want to have your babies!"


    "I want to be Ah Li¡¯sdy boss, notice me!"


    All right, these were all people who had somehow gathered, wanting to get close to the big shots, with some even hoping to marry into wealth.


    Seeing how things were getting out of hand, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were startled, hastily having their bodyguards clear a path and quickly leaving the store.


    They even feared that if they stayed any longer, more people would gather for a spectacle, creating more trouble.


    Meanwhile, they felt grateful in their hearts that Ye Feng had given them a good solution, otherwise, they¡¯d be stuck here indefinitely...


    Just as Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma were leaving, their video had already been uploaded online, going viral instantly, attracting countless onlookers, and their words caused a massive sensation...

 Chapter 193: Terrifying Sales Figures

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Terrifying Sales Figures</h4>


    "Whoa! A bracelet worth a billion? Does that store really have such power? But this bracelet is truly beautiful."


    "Haha! As expected, those big shots are really not short on cash, raising the bid by a billion at a time, truly impressive."


    "However, the boss is so handsome, and he handles things so thoughtfully, I¡¯m now a fan."


    "Such a store deserves to make big money, I also want to visit the store, it looks so cool."


    ....


    As countless people discussed, their affection for Ye Feng grew, turning them into his fans.


    Indeed, not only is Ye Feng handsome, but he¡¯s also so wealthy, much better than those traffic stars. Who wouldn¡¯t be his fan?


    Meanwhile, the video¡¯s appearance included the store¡¯s address, arousing endless curiosity, and those with time headed to the store.


    Those without time nned to visit when they could.


    Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s fame shot up, and sales soared.


    Seeing the high quality of the products in the store, even many wealthy people flocked to Fengxue Jewelry.


    Today¡¯s Fengxue Jewelry was destined to have an explosive sales day.


    By noon, Ye Feng was prepared to help out but was called away by Li Lingui.


    "Brother, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll join you." Upon meeting Li Lingui, he agreed to Ye Feng¡¯s previous proposal.


    "Great! I¡¯m at ease leaving thepany to you." This was what Ye Feng had been waiting for.


    Thus, Ye Feng gave Li Lingui fifty million as thepany¡¯s startup funds.


    Li Lingui used the money to set up thepany.


    Factory buildings, warehouses, office towers, all these required money.


    Ye Feng even thought about buying or building a tower.


    Indeed, whether Fengxue Jewelry or the soon-to-be-formed cosmeticspany, both were destined to be giants in their industries. Having a building as the headquarters wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all.


    When he had time, Ye Feng nned to have Xu Kun look into any policy incentives in this regard.


    Seeing Ye Feng hand him fifty million in one go, Li Lingui was initially stunned but also very moved, vowing in his heart to do well and never betray Ye Feng¡¯s trust.


    After everything was settled and details discussed, Ye Feng returned to the jewelry store to maintain order.


    Li Lingui and Ye Feng established thepany, with Ye Feng providing funds and technology, holding eighty percent of the shares.


    Li Lingui held ten percent of the shares.


    The remaining ten percent was reserved for future talent to enjoy the dividend benefits.


    Officially, the shares belonged to Ye Feng, and the talent would only enjoy dividend rights, not ownership.


    Meaning, they would have dividend shares only while working at thepany, and nothing upon leaving.


    ....


    But when Ye Feng returned to the jewelry store, he found even more people, and more wealthy customers too.


    High-end products were selling faster than before, much to Ye Feng¡¯s satisfaction.


    Eventually, with the day¡¯s end, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s six stores, under the witness of a notary, announced the winners for the day.


    The luckiest guy initially only bought something worth around ten thousand, yet walked away with a Top Grade Emperor Green ring valued at fifty million. Although it was just the ring¡¯s stone, it still made everyone envious.


    After handing out the prizes, the store finally closed for the day.


    A lot of people at the entrance were reluctant to leave.


    It¡¯s estimated that even without events tomorrow, many would stille.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingsong and others were furious, their faces turning blue.


    "Damn it, why is their business so good? It¡¯s driving me crazy." Seeing Fengxue Jewelry doing so well, Liu Qingsong was not only angry but also extremely envious.


    Meanwhile, at Liu Family¡¯s store, there were hardly any customers today, and sales were pitifully low.


    Seeing the sales figures almost made Liu Qingsong smash the disy screen in anger.


    This time, targeting Liu Xue, he had managed to curry favor with the Hu Family, losing all his dignity in the process.


    But the oue was such, leaving him very dissatisfied.


    It wasn¡¯t just Liu Qingsong, even people from Master Fatty¡¯s side were a bit off-color.


    They hade to stir trouble, to hinder Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s development.


    But what happened? Fengxue Jewelry remained unaffected, thriving daily, which wasn¡¯t the result they wanted.


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family mansion, Liu Family, Master Fatty, and Hu Heng sat together again.


    But their expressions were somber, and they didn¡¯t look happy.


    Before going against Liu Xue, they were brimming with confidence, but after today, their moods flippedpletely.


    "Let¡¯s talk! Why hasn¡¯t there been any impact despite throwing so much money?" Hu Heng opened.


    At these words, everyone at the scene angrily clenched their fists.


    Despite throwing so much money, not only did they fail to impact Fengxue Jewelry, it seems that Fengxue Jewelry had a cheat code, as it was swarmed with people today and gained major online fame.


    Today¡¯s top three trending topics were all dominated by Fengxue Jewelry.


    First: "Fengxue Jewelry narrowly outshines Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma."


    Second: "Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s boss is handsome and handles matters warmly."


    Third: "Fengxue Jewelry causes a sensation; store¡¯s product sophistication is astonishing."


    These three trending topics left others far behind, overpowering all the gossip about popr idols, absolutely staggering.


    "Say something! Have you all gone mute? Fengxue Jewelry was packed today with explosive sales; is this your brilliant idea?" Hu Heng roared, seeing everyone silent.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do; Fengxue Jewelry holds the vast majority of super Top Grade Jadeite, which we don¡¯t have." Master Fatty shook his head helplessly.


    Though price wars had some effect, they couldn¡¯tpete against Liu Xue releasing a nuclear option by using Top Grade Emperor Green in a lottery, and who could resist such temptation?


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Hu Heng asked, frowning. "I¡¯m not here to listen to this useless talk."


    "Why not approach Liu Xue¡¯s family to cause trouble on her side? Or even steal the jade?" Mrs. Liu Sr. suggested.


    Originally, she took some hangers-on just to force Liu Xue¡¯s hand, unexpectedly finding it somewhat effective.


    "Good! Let¡¯s do it." Hu Heng nodded, signaling the Liu Family to make arrangements.


    Meanwhile, he was also brewing a bigger n....


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue and Ye Feng finished their work and began tallying today¡¯s sales.


    All the day¡¯s sales from the major stores had been consolidated and were now in front of Liu Xue.


    Seeing the sales figures before her, Liu Xue was stunned, covering her mouth in shock, disying an expression of disbelief. The terrifying sales figures truly frightened her....

 Chapter 194: Beat You to Death, You Tortoise Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Beat You to Death, You Tortoise Grandson</h4>


    "Honey,e over here quickly!" She excitedly called over Ye Feng to share this joyful moment together.


    "Oh my god, is it really this staggering?" Seeing the sales figures, Ye Feng was also shocked.


    He knew today¡¯s sales were very high, but didn¡¯t expect them to be this much.


    Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma spent over two billion, which Ye Feng was aware of.


    But, after deducting this two billion, the sales from the other stores today still reached over twenty billion.


    If they were selling ordinary jewelry, it certainly wouldn¡¯t have fetched this much.


    However, as Fengxue Jewelry became a hit online, many tycoons came in and bought a lot of high-end products, each costing millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    That¡¯s why they achieved such an astonishing sales figure of over twenty billion.


    "Honey, we¡¯re rich, we¡¯re truly rich." Liu Xue excitedly hugged Ye Feng,ughing with excitement.


    "Come, let me return the money to you." Now that they had money, Liu Xue quickly arranged a transfer of eight billion to Ye Feng.


    This was the fund Ye Feng had advanced at the King Auction, which needed to be returned.


    In fact, apart from this, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t asked Liu Xue for money for a previous batch of jadeite, which Liu Xue thought was Xu Kun¡¯s.


    So, tomorrow she probably still has to return a few billion to Xu Kun.


    At that time, this money still has to be given back to Ye Feng, who now has so much money that he can¡¯t possibly spend it all.


    In Yun Chong, Ye Feng had conned more than sixty billion with a pile of stone kes.


    Now the cash Ye Feng holds is incredibly scary, so much that it¡¯s frightening, how does he feel like his money will never run out?


    Seeing they made so much money today, Liu Xue was very happy and invited all the employees to a grand feast.


    Hearing Liu Xue treating them, all the employees were thrilled, saying they must eat heartily otherwise it wouldn¡¯t justify being so exhausted today.


    "Rest assured, the bonus this month will definitely be astonishing, so work well, thepany won¡¯t mistreat you." Being by Ye Feng¡¯s side, Liu Xue¡¯s personality actually changed.


    If it were before, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say such things, as she used to speak sparingly and concisely, and didn¡¯t deal much with people.


    But, after being with Ye Feng, perhaps influenced by him, she¡¯s changed a lot for the better.


    So, witnessing this scene, thepany¡¯s employees were stunned, feeling it was quite unreal.


    "Did you notice? President Liu seems different from before?"


    "I feel that President Liu only bes this way when she¡¯s around Boss Ye, maybe that¡¯s Boss Ye¡¯s charm?"


    ....


    So, many employees whispered among themselves, quietly gossiping.


    Hearing their words, Liu Xue blushed, and when she looked at Ye Feng, she strangely began to reflect.


    She wondered if she really was this way? Had Ye Feng truly influenced her?


    Finally, she was very sure that this was indeed the case.


    The meal cost quite a bit, but Liu Xue didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Compared to the terrifying sales figures, what did this meal money count for?


    ....


    Just as the entire Fengxue Jewelry was celebrating, the other threepanies were left dumbfounded after learning about Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s sales figures today.


    "Wh-what? They sold over twenty billion today? Close to twenty-five billion?" When Mrs. Liu Sr. heard this news, she was so scared that she nearly fell off her chair.


    At the same time, she was filled with regret,menting forcing Liu Xue away.


    Because if Liu Xue hadn¡¯t been forced away, all this would belong to the Liu Family, all these honors would belong to the Liu Family.


    Regrettably, she had forced Liu Xue away for a useless Liu Qingsong.


    She used to think Liu Qingsong was fine, but now the more she looked at him, the less satisfied she became, to the point of wanting to beat him up.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s displeasure, the other members of the Liu Family didn¡¯t dare to speak, and the scene was eerily quiet.


    "Liu Qingsong,e here." At this moment, Mrs. Liu Sr. motioned.


    "Grandma!" Liu Qingsong came forward and respectfully called out.


    "I¡¯ll beat you, you worthless grandson, it¡¯s all because of you that my Liu Family suffered such heavy losses." As Liu Qingsong came forward, Mrs. Liu Sr. raised her cane and started hitting.


    "Ah! Grandma, stop hitting me, it hurts so much."


    Immediately, the wretched cries of Liu Qingsong echoed throughout the scene, as Mrs. Liu Sr. took all her frustrations out on him.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at Master Fatty¡¯s ce in Jiangcheng, his subordinates reported today¡¯s sales figures from Fengxue Jewelry to him.


    "How...how is this possible? Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake? They sold twenty-five billion in one day?" Along with the report, Master Fatty immediately became unsettled.


    He knew Fengxue¡¯s sales were high, but had no idea it could reach such heights, this is too frightening, right?


    "It¡¯s absolutely true, these figures were disclosed by employees at Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s main store." Master Fatty¡¯s subordinate nodded seriously, then continued:


    "Moreover, a deposit of two billion was received, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma each ordered Top Grade Emperor Green bracelets worth ten billion."


    "Damn! Liu Xue is now skyrocketing, and getting rid of her is even harder, let¡¯s see if the Liu Family can actuallye up with a solution." Master Fatty¡¯s face looked very unpleasant, deeply wary of Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue before was already worthy of being his rival.


    Now, with Liu Xue holding the best jadeite resources, even he felt a bit powerless.


    ....


    "Twenty-five billion? Goddamn twenty-five billion, these losers, what a bunch of losers." Hearing Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s sales, Hu Heng flew into a rage and overturned the table.


    He came to deal with Liu Xue and Ye Feng, but after throwing money at the issue, it had no effect at all, instead, Liu Xue¡¯spany rapidly became a trendy brand, leading an era trend, making their sales so terrifying.


    Meanwhile, he was secretly hateful of the Liu Family and Master Fatty, calling them a bunch of losers that couldn¡¯t aplish anything but could fail everything.


    In his fury, Hu Heng smashed everything in the room to pieces.


    At the noise, hotel staff quickly came to check.


    Seeing the mess, the hotel immediately demandedpensation, insisting that Hu Heng pay for the damages.


    The most frustrating thing for Hu Heng was that not only did he have topensate, but his hand also got injured while smashing things, leaving him in severe pain.


    His hatred towards Ye Feng and Liu Xue intensified, wishing he could eliminate them both right away.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he punched the table in a fit of rage.


    "Ah!" His freshly bandaged wound split open again, and Hu Heng let out a scream of agony.


    This was karma....


    On the other side, after having enough of hitting, Liu Qingsong was left bruised and swollen, hardly recognizable as a person.


    Liu Qingsong¡¯s parents were distressed, but they were also helpless.


    "Go, call Jin Er and the others over, after taking care of them for so long, it¡¯s time for them to y a role." After catching her breath, Mrs. Liu Sr. motioned.


    Under Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s orders, Jin Er and the others were brought over.


    At this moment, Jin Er and herpanions were beaming with happiness, looking very nourished as if everything here was currently going quite well....

 Chapter 195: Effectively Explosive

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Effectively Explosive</h4>


    That¡¯s right, after the Liu Family brought them over, they really gave them good positions, livingfortably without needing to ask Liu Xue for money anymore.


    If they had gotten such favorable positions in the Liu Family earlier, there¡¯s no way they would have followed Liu Xue. They would have relied on the Liu Family long ago.


    They feel like the time before was all wasted, otherwise they could have enjoyed a good life earlier.


    "Grandma, what is it that you need us for?"


    "Mom, is there something you want from us?"


    As they approached Mrs. Liu Sr., Liu Ji and the others asked cheerfully, trying their best to please her.


    After all, she is the Liu Family¡¯s authority figure. If they can get in her good graces, wouldn¡¯t they walk sideways in the Liu Family?


    "You¡¯vee, have you?" Seeing their respectful demeanor, Mrs. Liu Sr. calmly replied, and then directed, "You¡¯ve been with the Liu Family for quite some time now, and there¡¯s something I want you to do..."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, Liu Ji and the others were dumbfounded.


    ording to her instructions, they had to get close to Liu Xue by any means, be the people Liu Xue trusts the most, and then make a move against her, forcing Liu Xue to hand over the top-grade jewelry and jadeite.


    If necessary, they could even kidnap Liu Xue to force her to give up the goods.


    "Grandma, can we not do it?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ji immediately wanted to back out.


    Not only Liu Ji, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and Liu Qi all showed reluctance on their faces.


    "What do you think? If you don¡¯t do well in this, do you think the Liu Family will still support you?" Mrs. Liu Sr. threatened coldly, her face turning stern.


    "We will do... we¡¯ll do anything." With no options left, Liu Ji and the others quickly agreed.


    A storm centered on Liu Xue was thus set in motion.


    ....


    At the same time, on the other side, Ye Feng had already started preparing products for the cosmeticpany.


    In fact, Ye Feng despised just making cosmetics; he wanted to create high-end skincare products that truly enhanced beauty.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s careful crafting, a kind of green thick medicinal liquid was born.


    This is Ye Feng¡¯s Beauty and Youthful Essence. If used, it will have extraordinarily incredible beauty effects, and with long-term use, it will keep the skin youthful forever.


    That is to say, with long-term use, even a person in their fifties or sixties will look like a young girl, showing no signs of aging.


    Of course, this urs under the Original Liquid¡¯s usage.


    The Beauty and Youthful Essence Ye Feng ns to sell is diluted countless times.


    Even so, the Beauty and Youthful Essence that Ye Feng is selling still crushes other products, with effects that far surpass others, sure to cause a sensation upon release.


    So, Ye Feng called Liu Xue over.


    "What is this?" Seeing the unidentified liquid in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, Liu Xue curiously asked.


    "Beauty and Youthful Essence. Give it a try," Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue trusted Ye Feng implicitly.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s help, Liu Xue¡¯s face was soon covered in medicinal liquid.


    "Why is it so itchy, I can¡¯t help but want to scratch," soon after, Liu Xue felt changes in her face and wanted to reach out to scratch.


    "Don¡¯t scratch it, endure it." Ye Feng restrained her, keeping a close watch.


    Soon, some ck impurities were expelled from the pores on Liu Xue¡¯s face.


    "Alright, go wash it off." Seeing it had taken effect, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    Liu Xue promptly dashed into the bathroom, rinsing off the medicinal liquid from her face.


    "Ah!" She let out a piercing scream just after washing clean.


    Soon, Liu Xue rushed out of the bathroom again, excitedly saying, "Honey, look at my face, it¡¯s whiter and smoother than before; I feel I¡¯m more elegant overall."


    Indeed, after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, Liu Xue¡¯s face became whiter, smoother, and more beautiful, with an ethereal aura.


    Previously, Liu Xue¡¯s beauty score was 95.


    But after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, her beauty score shot above 99, making her look almost like a fairy on earth, a visual delight.


    Moreover, with long-term use, Liu Xue could maintain this level of beauty for a lifetime, still looking lovely at the end.


    With the addition of various longevity enhancing medicinal liquids, Liu Xue would be an ageless anomaly.


    "Honey, what is this medicinal liquid? Why is it so magical?" Amazed, Liu Xue looked at the liquid and excitedly asked.


    She felt that if such a liquid was brought to the market, it would surely trigger countless buyers¡¯ frenzy. There¡¯s huge business potential here.


    "I n to open a cosmeticpany with friends; what do you think of these skincare products?" Ye Feng asked, smiling and putting the liquid in a jade bottle.


    "They¡¯ll definitely be popr. But will the ones sold to others have such good effects?" Liu Xue responded confidently but also with some concern.


    Indeed, a product this phenomenal could attract unwanted attention, putting Ye Feng at risk.


    "No..." Ye Feng shook his head with disdain, saying, "Others don¡¯t deserve to use such good stuff, except for my wife and family."


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng handed the filled jade bottle to Liu Xue.


    This time, Ye Feng crafted two bottles¡ªone for Liu Xue and one for Ye Qian¡ªso they could use them every day.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so kind to me, muah." Instantly, Liu Xue was overwhelmed with gratitude, and gave Ye Feng a loving kiss.


    As for the jade bottle in her hand, Liu Xue was so fond of it she couldn¡¯t let go; it¡¯s a special edition, unavable for purchase, specially made by Ye Feng for her.


    When Ye Feng gave the medicinal liquid to Ye Qian, she quickly applied it to her face too.


    Ye Qian¡¯s results were even more astonishing than Liu Xue¡¯s, making Liu Xue feel a bit inferior.


    Originally, she thought after using the Beauty and Youthful Essence, she would be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But in under half an hour, that title was taken, leaving her somewhat questioning herself.


    However, in Ye Feng¡¯s view, both Liu Xue and Ye Qian had their own unique beauty highlights.


    Seeing Ye Feng say this, Liu Xue didn¡¯t flip the table, contentedly going to the room with Ye Feng.


    Family members had long been used to this and pretended as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Feng Qiang from the Feng Family had arrived in Jiangcheng with his men to investigate Ye Feng.


    After investigating, they discovered that Ye Feng had risen suddenly, seemingly having encountered some fortuitous events.


    Indeed, after arriving in Jiangcheng, they began probing from when Ye Feng was five years old, up until now, revealing Ye Feng was a live-in son-inw, signs pointing to him not being the heir of a hidden family.


    Nheless, Feng Qiang did not draw immediate conclusions but rather instructed to continue investigating various hidden families to see if any Ye Family exists that is powerful and untouchable for the Feng Family, cautiously.


    Once results are obtained, he¡¯ll muster confidence in deciding whether to really confront Ye Feng.


    Like a dark tide, the Feng Family lurks secretly, ready to emerge at any time, posing imminent danger to Ye Feng...

 Chapter 196: Where Does Your Sense of Superiority Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Where Does Your Sense of Superiority Come From?</h4>


    Feng Qiang is just like that; when he¡¯s not confident, he won¡¯t make a move. But as soon as he does, it¡¯s deadly, never giving his opponent a chance to react.


    Because of this, Feng Qiang rarely fails.


    You could say Feng Qiang is an extremely terrifying hunter.


    However, Ye Feng will never be the prey.


    ....


    On the other side, after ending the battle with Ye Feng, Liu Xue curiously asked, "Honey, why do I feel this vi has an exceptionally good environment, particrly suitable for living?"


    "Moreover, I feel like my body is getting healthier. What¡¯s going on?"


    Indeed, after living in the vi for two days, Liu Xue noticed these changes, and they were bing more apparent.


    In fact, the Spirit Gathering Array in the vi, plus the small Spirit Gathering Array Liu Xue carried with her, allowed her to absorb more Spiritual Qi at the same time, which resulted in such changes.


    Unfortunately, Liu Xue isn¡¯t suited for cultivation; otherwise, teaching her to cultivate would have been the best for her.


    Even without cultivation, Liu Xue¡¯s physique is much stronger than the average person¡¯s; the terrifying spiritual Qi unknowingly caused a certain transformation in her physique.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t mention this; instead, he teased with a smile, "Yes! Look at you now, even two hours without panting, it shows how physical the training is. You need to keep it up and continue working hard like this, understand?"


    "You¡¯re teasing me! I¡¯ll beat you up." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue¡¯s face turned red, and she pounded Ye Feng with her little fists.


    At the same time, Liu Xue wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said, she had be more proactive and increasingly hard to satisfy, like a yful child, constantly asking for more.


    But she couldn¡¯t help it; her obsession with Ye Feng had her deeply trapped, unable to extricate herself.


    She felt like she would go mad if she didn¡¯t see Ye Feng for a day.


    This effect surely made Ye Feng very proud, not only strengthening their rtionship but also Liu Xue beingpletely submissive andpliant.


    ....


    The next day, Ye Feng sent Liu Xue to the jewelry store.


    Business was still booming today, and as Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s poprity rose, it was packed with people.


    It seemed this effect wouldst for a while longer, and maybe the stock of jadeite would run out ahead of time.


    After taking a look, Ye Feng left the jewelry store.


    Meanwhile, the 800 million transfer from Liu Xue had already arrived, and Xu Kun had also transferred over 600 million to him. Apparently, Liu Xue had paid him back, and he quickly transferred the money over.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a billion had arrived in his ount, and Ye Feng now had around 9 billion in funds, incredibly massive.


    Moreover, Xu Hong was still helping Ye Feng sell magical artifacts. Once those are sold, the 3 billion-plus Ye Feng took from Xu Hong could easily be squared off, and he would also gain a substantial amount, potentially hundreds of billions in wealth.


    That¡¯s right; if wealthy buyers bid aggressively, hundreds of billions would be a piece of cake.


    "Grandpa, has the money arrived?" At this time, Xu Kun called and respectfully asked.


    "Yes, it has." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Grandpa, it seems like Fengxue Jewelry is making a lot of money? You paid back the money so quickly." At the same time, Xu Kun probed with a bit of envy.


    He cursed himself in his heart for being blind and missing such a great opportunity to get rich.


    "Yes, just yesterday we made over 2 billion in sales, made a little profit." Ye Feng nodded and smiled as he replied.


    "...."


    Xu Kun waspletely crushed by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Is this something a human would say? Over 2 billion in a day, and still just a small profit? Damn it, can¡¯t you at least pretend to be human?


    This is over 2 billion in one day, if it continues like this for a month, that¡¯s over 70 billion in revenue, and you call this small change? Then who in the world can make big money?


    Xu Kun used to think he was pretty awesome, but after meeting Ye Feng, he felt like an absolute nobody, nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    After Xu Kun hung up the phone in frustration, Ye Feng called Li Lingui.


    Having sent Liu Xue using her car today, he felt he should buy a car for himself.


    If he¡¯s going to buy a car, he might as well buy one for Li Lingui too, so that he can organize hispany more conveniently.


    Indeed, have you ever seen apany presidentmuting by public transport every day? It¡¯s quite embarrassing.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui hurried over and reported his work to Ye Feng on the way to the automobile mall.


    Yesterday, Li Lingui found an office building and recruited a team of professionals, already working very fast.


    Today, he and thepany¡¯s employees were handling various formalities, and he nned to inspect several cosmetics manufacturing nts, ready to acquire one if suitable.


    "Not bad, quite the domineering CEO style." Ye Feng nodded, patting Li Lingui on the shoulder encouragingly. "Keep it up!"


    The two arrived at the city¡¯srgest automotive hub, where numerous car brands gathered, including many luxury cars.


    "What kind of car do you want?" After getting out of the car, Ye Feng asked Li Lingui who was beside him.


    "Any car formuting will do, no big preference." Li Lingui wasn¡¯t picky.


    "That¡¯s not okay. As thepany¡¯s CEO, how can you think like that? It must be a luxury car." Ye Feng shook his head and responded dominantly.


    "Then how about a Porsche or a Maserati?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s firm attitude, Li Lingui tentatively asked.


    "No way, too low-end." But Ye Feng still shook his head.


    "Idiots, saying Porsches and Maseratis are low-end? I can¡¯t stand you poor folks, not only broke but acting so pretentious." Overhearing their conversation, a young man nearby disdainfully sneered.


    Ye Feng turned to look; this guy was dressed in luxury brands and was apanied by a heavily made-up woman, looking very arrogant.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? You say Porsches and Maseratis are low-end, I¡¯d like to see what high-end cars you n on buying." Seeing Ye Feng not reply, the young man felt even bolder.


    "Exactly, my husband is buying a Maserati, do you know how much that costs? Yet you dare boast here." The woman next to him also proudly bragged, looking at Ye Feng and Li Lingui with disdain.


    "What¡¯s the point in telling them this? The car I¡¯m buying costs over a million, close to 2 million. Have they ever seen that much money? They could never earn that much in a lifetime." Talking about this, the young man was filled with superiority.


    He had an expression of invincibility, warning others not to mess with him.


    "My buddy has plenty of money, what¡¯s a mere 2 million? My buddy just gave me 50 million." Ye Feng said nothing, but Li Lingui couldn¡¯t hold back and defended Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha! You¡¯re killing me! 50 million? Must be hell money, right? The ones with a denomination of a million per note?" Upon hearing this, the young manughed even harder, considering Ye Feng and Li Lingui as nothing more than a joke.


    Just then, a well-dressed rich young man passed by with a group.


    Seeing the rich young man, the young man was taken aback and hurriedly went forward to curry favor, "Young Master Lin, what a coincidence, I am...."


    The rich young man initially wanted to dismiss him, but upon seeing Ye Feng, had a look of surprise and immediately approached Ye Feng with utmost respect....

 Chapter 197 Bugatti Veyron

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Bugatti Veyron</h4>


    "Young Master Ye, why are you here?" Indeed, this rich young man looked at Ye Feng with excitement and a voice full of respect. Judging by his demeanor, he seemed eager to kneel before Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the young man who had been provoking earlier was suddenly scared out of his wits.


    He knew very well about Lin Geng¡¯s background, a super wealthy second generation in Jiangcheng, and this car city was Lin Geng¡¯s family business.


    Because of this, when he saw Lin Geng, he tried so hard to curry favor with him.


    But he never expected that someone as unassuming as Ye Feng could make Lin Geng butter up to him like this, which meant Ye Feng¡¯s identity was extraordinary.


    Yet, he had the audacity to offend Ye Feng, unting his superiority in front of Ye Feng.


    Recalling the conversation with Ye Feng, his words made him blush with shame. Wasn¡¯t this a harsh p in the face?


    Indeed, someone terrifying enough for Lin Geng to desperately curry favor with was no exaggeration when he said Porsche and Maserati weren¡¯t up to standard.


    On the contrary, thinking of how he unted his Maserati in front of others, he found it utterly embarrassing.


    "Oh! I¡¯m here to buy a car." Seeing Lin Geng, Ye Feng seemed to recall and replied calmly.


    This Lin Geng often hung out with Xu Kun; Ye Feng had seen him once.


    Even Xu Kun, whom Lin Geng desperately ttered, was just a minion before Ye Feng. So how could Lin Geng not try hard to curry favor?


    "Young Master Ye, you want a car? How about I give you one? How about a Rolls-Royce Cullinan? A top-spec model just arrived, worth over ten million!" Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to buy a car, Lin Geng felt an opportunity arise and excitedly suggested.


    "What? A Rolls-Royce Cullinan? And it¡¯s a gift?" Hearing Lin Geng¡¯s words, the young man was bewildered.


    Earlier, he ridiculed Ye Feng for not being able to afford a Maserati, yet here was someone offering a Rolls-Royce for free, and a Cullinan worth ten million at that.


    "How does this carpare to the Maserati you were going to buy?" Ye Feng asked, mocking the young man.


    "High-end! High-end!" The young man hurriedly ttered.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing this scene, Lin Geng quickly asked.


    "Earlier..." Li Lingui angrily recounted the previous events honestly to Lin Geng.


    "What? Who do you think you are? You dare show off in front of Young Master Ye? Beat him up hard!" Upon hearing the situation, Lin Geng was furious and ordered his people to mercilessly beat up the young man.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up: "Let him drive the Cullinan. Is there a better car?"


    "Isn¡¯t this too expensive?" Upon hearing about a ten million car for himself to drive, Li Lingui was unsettled. Such a good car, he couldn¡¯t bear to drive it.


    "There is a Bugatti Veyron, worth over forty million." Lin Geng thought for a moment and quickly replied.


    "Great! I¡¯ll buy that one." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "My god! A luxury car worth ten million for a subordinate, and driving a Bugatti worth over forty million himself? What sort of monster have I provoked?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the beaten young man was about to cry without tears.


    On the contrary, the woman he brought with him, upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, had a glint in her eyes and quickly walked towards Ye Feng: "Handsome, want to get to know each other? Can I be your girlfriend?"


    Initially, she thought the young man was quite good, young and wealthy.


    But after seeing Ye Feng, she felt her previous boyfriend was worse than trash, neither as rich nor as handsome as Ye Feng, and found him displeasing to the eye.


    So she eagerly wanted to throw herself at Ye Feng.


    But when Ye Feng saw her actions, he was startled, fleeing the scene with Lin Geng and others.


    With her looks, just one nce made Ye Feng feel nauseous, and if she seeded, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng be vomiting every day?


    "Handsome, don¡¯t leave. Wait for me." As Ye Feng quickly escaped, the woman wanted to chase after him.


    However, Lin Geng left two people to restrain her, then led Ye Feng into the car city to the area where the Bugatti was stored.


    Seeing the Bugatti Veyron in the middle, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The perfect curves, honeb-shaped grille, carbon fiber spoiler ¨C this beautiful appearance was simply the most beautiful work of art.


    Meanwhile, the staff beside him introduced the Bugatti Veyron¡¯s performance to Ye Feng.


    The performance of the Bugatti Veyron was extremely powerful, with a top speed exceeding four hundred kilometers per hour, which was astounding.


    Driving such a car on the road, you are the coolest cat in the world.


    "Bought!" Anyway, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t short of money now; over forty million was just a small dish.


    Initially, Lin Geng wanted to gift it to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused, and he gave up.


    After paying over forty million, this Bugatti Veyron became Ye Feng¡¯s vehicle, undoubtedly turning heads wherever it went.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui also drove a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    With this vehicle, the newpany¡¯s preparation would undoubtedly be smoother.


    "So handsome and rich, I really want to be his girlfriend."


    "This...this seems to be the boss of Fengxue Jewelry, he¡¯s quite famous online."


    "So charming, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m falling for him."


    Seeing Ye Feng so handsome and rich, all the staff at the car city were enamored with Ye Feng, issuing waves of screams.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed wryly, realizing he couldn¡¯t be too ostentatious, or trouble would follow.


    ...


    While Ye Feng was buying a car, Liu Ji and others arrived at the Fengxue Jewelry store.


    "That damned girl, her store¡¯s business is this good?" Seeing the jewelry store bustling with business, Jin Er was envious.


    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go find her." Liu Shinian waved his hand grandly, ready to lead them to find Liu Xue.


    "Hey! Why are you cutting in line? Get to the back!"


    "Exactly, didn¡¯t you see we¡¯ve been in line for so long? Have some manners, will you?"


    Seeing them trying to enter the store, the waiting customers were immediately infuriated, moring to drive them out.


    "How dare you, I¡¯m the owner¡¯s brother."


    "Right, who do you think we are? Do we need to wait in line?"


    Liu Ji and Liu Qi retorted pridefully.


    "Get lost, stop iming kinship, and get in line."


    "I¡¯m the owner¡¯s sister, too. Who can¡¯t brag? Staff, aren¡¯t you going to control this? Someone¡¯s cutting the queue."


    However, the customers didn¡¯t buy it, thinking they were just trying to use such a im to sneak in.


    "Please get in line, everyone." At this moment, a staff member came over and kindly suggested.


    "This is outrageous, I¡¯m your boss¡¯s mom. How dare you tell me to leave? Who gave you the guts?" Following the staff member¡¯s words, Jin Er immediately got angry, throwing a tantrum and pping the staff member unreasonably.


    "Quick, get Liu Xue out here to see me." Liu Shinian also arrogantly ordered.


    "You...you..." The staff member held her cheek, her face full of grievance.


    "What ¡¯you¡¯? Hurry and tell that damned girl Liu Xue toe out. Are you deaf? Do I need to get her to fire you?" Jin Er acted as if to hit again.


    But the onlooking customers weren¡¯t having it, they wouldn¡¯t let Jin Er and the others act insolently...

 Chapter 198: Justice Over Family

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Justice Over Family</h4>


    "What¡¯s the matter? How dare you act so wildly here, did our little brother provoke you? You just hit without reason."


    "Let¡¯s avenge little bro, people like this need to be taught a lesson."


    "Beat them to death, daring to act recklessly at Fengxue Jewelry!"


    So, amidst the angry shouts, the crowd of onlookersshed out in anger.


    "I dare you!"


    "This is outrageous!"


    Jin Er and Liu Shinian gave a harsh warning.


    But, their words were useless, the onlookers didn¡¯t stop, a few people came directly and knocked them down.


    "Ah! I¡¯ll kill you, just you wait."


    "Which bastard hit me? If I don¡¯t kill youter, I¡¯ll take your surname."


    Instantly, screams filled the scene, and Jin Er and others were beaten terribly.


    Especially Jin Er, her clothes were torn, and her face was bruised, looking like a beggar rummaging through trash.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" At this moment, Liu Xue ran out, hurriedly trying to mediate.


    Seeing that the beautiful bossdy hade out, the crowd wisely stopped.


    "Boss, these people came and tried to cut in line, I blocked them, they hit me indiscriminately, and imed they were your family. The customers couldn¡¯t stand by and acted." Seeing Liu Xue, the beaten clerk hurriedly exined.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding crowd dispersed, revealing Jin Er and others before Liu Xue.


    Seeing it was really Jin Er and the others, Liu Xue seemed somewhat displeased.


    Originally, she had already gotten rid of this family, but didn¡¯t expect them toe again.


    Seeing Liu Xue, Jin Er rushed up crying toin; "Daughter, you have to avenge me, look what they¡¯ve done to me!"


    "Sister, I was beaten so badly, you must stand up for me." Liu Ji also ran over crying, loudlyining.


    "Ah? Really the bossdy¡¯s parents? Oh my! We beat the bossdy¡¯s parents to this state?"


    "The bossdy won¡¯t me us, will she? What the heck is this."


    Upon realizing these were really Liu Xue¡¯s parents, the customers who acted were speechless and felt a bit embarrassed.


    They truly didn¡¯t expect these uncouth people to be Liu Xue¡¯s family.


    "Bossdy, I¡¯m the one who hit them, I¡¯ll take responsibility for whateveres."


    "And me, just do what you have to do, I have no objections."


    Seeing the situation wasn¡¯t right, people began standing up, wanting to take responsibility.


    "Daughter! You can¡¯t let them off easily, you have to stand up for your mom." Jin Er insisted persistently, crying for revenge.


    "This... you asked for it, who gave you the right to hit people? Who let you hit my employees?" But Liu Xue coldly looked at Jin Er and the others, unhappily questioning.


    Following Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er and the others were dumbfounded, never imagining, Liu Xue would speak for outsiders.


    "Well done, bossdy upholds justice against her family, I¡¯m a fan of Fengxue Jewelry now."


    "Bossdy is amazing, with such a bossdy, no wonder Fengxue Jewelry is sessful."


    "Awesome! This family¡¯s faces are all ck, this is really spectacr."


    While Jin Er and others were anxious, the customers wereughing, eagerly praising Liu Xue.


    "I¡¯m your mom, you damn girl, how could you speak like that?" Hearing the words of the onlookers, Jin Er suddenly got upset, pointing at the customers, yelling like a shrew, "You hear them? Are those words human?"


    "Do I have any rtionship with you anymore?" Liu Xue looked at Jin Er with disdain, coldly asking, "Didn¡¯t you conspire with the Liu Family to go against me, to force me to sell mypany so they could take over? How do you still have the face toe back?"


    "What, couldn¡¯t make a living at the Liu Family anymore? Now you¡¯re here to beg from me?"


    Upon Liu Xue¡¯s words, all the customers were stunned.


    "What? This is something family would do? Helping others to take over their daughter¡¯spany? This is shameless!"


    "Exactly, what kind of parents are like this? No wonder the bossdy is so just, such parents, should not be kept around!"


    "Poor bossdy, having parents like that, if it were me, I would have dealt with them long ago."


    Simultaneously, they cursed how there could be such parents in the world? Is this something people do?


    Not only the customers, even the employees in the store, looked at Jin Er and the others with some disdain, wishing to drive them away.


    "You... you...." But Jin Er and Liu Shinian were so angry they couldn¡¯t speak.


    They even felt like turning around and leaving, to go back to the Liu Family to live a good life.


    But, remembering Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, they suddenly panicked.


    Because if they couldn¡¯t gain Liu Xue¡¯s forgiveness, if they couldn¡¯t get close to Liu Xue toplete the task, they would be doomed.


    Therefore, amidst the crowd¡¯s scolding, Jin Er gritted her teeth, speaking nicely, "Daughter, it wasn¡¯t like that, I was thinking of you back then."


    "Thinking of me? Letting mypany worth hundreds of billions be taken away, that¡¯s thinking of me?" Talking about this angered Liu Xue, coldly questioning.


    "Get lost! Such a beautiful bossdy doesn¡¯t need parents like you."


    "Exactly, this is hundreds of billions, how many benefits did you take, to betray your own daughter like this?"


    "Truly disgusting people, I initially thought I was too harsh, but now I see I wasn¡¯t harsh enough, why be polite to people like this?"


    The crowd got more and more excited, seemingly wishing to beat them again, to vent their anger.


    "This is a society ruled byw, what do you want to do?"


    "If you dare to act, I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you, put you in jail." Seeing this, Jin Er and others panicked, hurriedly threatening.


    "Society ruled byw? Why didn¡¯t you mention thew when you were hitting the clerk?" Hearing their words, one young man retorted directly.


    "Leave! I don¡¯t want any rtionship with you, I don¡¯t want to see you again." Simultaneously, Liu Xue looked at them unpleased, wanting them to go.


    For this family, Liu Xue was utterly heartbroken, feeling that only Ye Feng was her real family, they didn¡¯t deserve it.


    "Get lost! The bossdy doesn¡¯t want to see you."


    "Leave or we¡¯ll make you leave, just get out."


    "Can you guys have some dignity? Does the bossdy have to personally drive you away?"


    Having Liu Xue¡¯s words, the onlookers¡¯ confidence grew, raising their fists to chase them out.


    Seeing the intimidating crowd, seeing Liu Xue¡¯s uninterested demeanor, Jin Er panicked.


    She wanted to leave, but she knew she couldn¡¯t, if she did, Mrs. Liu Sr. would definitely not forgive them.


    But, seeing the situation, if they didn¡¯t leave, they felt they might get beaten to death.


    At this critical moment, Jin Er bit her teeth, directly walked towards Liu Xue, seemingly determined, not knowing what she might do....

 Chapter 199: Dumbfounded now?

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Dumbfounded now?</h4>


    "Xue Er! Mom knows she was wrong. Please forgive us. You have no idea how miserable we¡¯ve been during this time!"


    "Without you, how can we survive? Daughter, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch without helping. Even if Mom is guilty, you can¡¯t abandon us."


    Jin Er decisively walked to Liu Xue, crying loudly, as if she were the most unfortunate person in the world.


    On the surface, it appeared this way, but in her heart, she secretly despised Liu Xue. ¡¯Hmph! Once I get what I want, watch how I deal with you, you little girl. Making me lose face in front of so many people, I will definitely not let you have a good ending.¡¯


    At the same time, Jin Er gave Liu Ji and Liu Qi a look, signaling them to hurry up.


    "Sis, you can¡¯t ignore me! I¡¯m your own brother!" Liu Ji clung to Liu Xue, acting spoiled, pretending they were really close.


    In fact, he had long hated Liu Xue in his heart.


    "Sister, I know you care about me the most, right? Please forgive us." Liu Qi did the same, pretending to be obedient.


    The most ruthless was Liu Shinian, as he appeared ready to kneel before Liu Xue, pitifully asking, "Do you really want Dad to kneel before you?"


    As Jin Er and the others put on this act, the onlooking customersughed.


    "Haha! Serves them right. If they had known it woulde to this, why did they act that way in the beginning?"


    "If you ask me, they¡¯re just after the beautifuldy boss¡¯s money. If she wasn¡¯t sessful, would they lower themselves like this to beg her?"


    Meanwhile, the crowd pointed at them, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Seeing this, Liu Xue was stunned, not knowing what to do.


    She wanted to sever ties with this family, but they were still her rtives. Seeing them in such a state, Liu Xue felt guilty.


    Her heart softened, and she was about to agree.


    "Yo! What¡¯s all themotion here?" At that moment, a teasing voice emerged.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng appeared before everyone.


    That¡¯s right, after buying the car, Ye Feng drove over. Seeing a crowd, he worried something was wrong and rushed over after parking.


    "You useless freeloader, insignificant waste, do you even have a ce to speak here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er was immediately infuriated and directly insulted him.


    "What are you doing here? Go home and cook. Xue Er has been led astray by you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have my daughter divorce you. Look at how excellent my daughter is now. Do you deserve her? Not a chance!" Not only Jin Er, but even Liu Shinian also scorned.


    They intended to vent all their previous frustrations on Ye Feng.


    "...." Ye Feng was speechless too. He hadn¡¯t done anything, yet why did this family act like they¡¯d consumed gunpowder?


    Who did I offend?


    "Damn! The boss is so handsome, so outstanding. What gives you the right to speak here?"


    "Boss, don¡¯t be afraid. We are your loyal fans. With us supporting you, let¡¯s see how we deal with them."


    "Dare speak against my idol? You must not want to mix in here anymore. Brothers, sound the attack horn."


    Seeing Ye Feng being insulted, the onlooking customers immediately reacted, rolling up their sleeves, ready for action, angrily standing up for Ye Feng. They wanted to show Jin Er and the others why the flowers were red.


    Indeed, many customers came here attracted by Ye Feng¡¯s charisma.


    The way Ye Feng handled things earlier, along with his handsome looks, had garnered him a massive following.


    Jin Er and her group dared to speak ill of Ye Feng in front of his fans, and naturally, the fans wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    "..." Seeing this, Jin Er and the others were frightened senseless, huddling on the side, trembling with fear.


    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this guy just a useless freeloader? Why does he have so many supporters? So many fans? This can¡¯t be real!¡¯


    They genuinely couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng, this so-called waste, had so many supporters.


    Seeing these fans ready to escte, they became even more terrified.


    "Get out of here, I never want to see you again." At this moment, Liu Xue became furious.


    Initially, Liu Xue was soft-hearted and ready to agree, but when they dared to insult Ye Feng, she naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Now, in Liu Xue¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng was the most important. She treasured him and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully him.


    "Daughter! You...," Jin Er¡¯s mind buzzed at Liu Xue¡¯s sudden change of attitude, wanting to say something.


    But Liu Xue gave her no chance, directly signaling, "Security, escort them out. Don¡¯t let them disturb our guests."


    "You can¡¯t do this... I¡¯m your father."


    "Daughter, you can¡¯t disown your mother...," Jin Er and the others tried to persuade Liu Xue aloud as they were being driven away.


    But it was all in vain; Liu Xue didn¡¯t even spare them a nce.


    "Nice work, bossdy. You truly love each other, now I¡¯m reassured."


    "Originally, I nned to flirt with the boss, see if I had a chance. Seeing you so close, I give up."


    "You¡¯re truly wise, bossdy. I give you a thumbs-up."


    Seeing Liu Xue kick her parents out for Ye Feng, the customers enthusiastically praised her, giving Liu Xue a thumbs-up.


    "No one is allowed to bully my man. Dare bully him, and I won¡¯t forgive." With that, Liu Xue approached Ye Feng, stroking his face, speaking both possessively and tenderly.


    "Oh my god, just like that, they¡¯re feeding everyone dog food! I¡¯m full of dog food!"


    "This is too sweet! I want to flip the table. Why don¡¯t I have such a good girlfriend?"


    Seeing this, everyoneughed, some even half-jokingly.


    Ye Feng chuckled and thanked the helpful customers, "Thank you all. Since you¡¯re my fans, mentioning my name inside gets you a discount."


    "Wow! Really? Boss, you¡¯re incredible, well done."


    "Bossdy, can we really get a discount? How much off?"


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the crowd¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking they really might get a discount.


    "Mention his name, and you¡¯ll get a bone-breaking discount," Liu Xue retorted, annoyed.


    Saying this, she led Ye Feng away.


    "Oh~"


    With her actions, a wave of disdainful sounds arose from the crowd, although they didn¡¯t seem angry.


    "What if the bossdy doesn¡¯t honor the discount?"


    "Obviously, we should take the boss and make her cry."


    "Sisters, charge with me, let¡¯s capture the boss as our fortress husband!"


    Instantly, the scene became even more joyful.


    Today, sales remained incredibly high, not as high as yesterday¡¯s promotional day but still astonishing.


    Indeed, sales reached 1.8 billion today, selling quite a few high-end jewelry pieces.


    Seeing the perfect scorecard she delivered, Liu Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to take Liu Xue home, they unexpectedly encountered Jin Er and the others.


    Turns out, they never left and were nning to invite Liu Xue for a private meal under the guise of a family gathering, though who knows what ulterior motives they harbored...

 Chapter 200: When the Map Ends, the Dagger Appears

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200: When the Map Ends, the Dagger Appears</h4>


    "After this meal, we have nothing more to do with each other." Liu Xue initially wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, she agreed.


    "Alright! As long as you don¡¯t regret it, we absolutely won¡¯t force you." Jin Er replied through gritted teeth.


    "Husband, I¡¯m going to have a meal with them. Can you go back and wait for me?" After Jin Er agreed, Liu Xue turned around and looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Or should I go with you?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, worriedly said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me." Liu Xue smiled, giving a reassuring gesture.


    "Alright then!" Ye Feng thought about it. These were Liu Xue¡¯s family members, and since they had something to ask Liu Xue for, they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything too over-the-top, so he agreed.


    "Let¡¯s go!" After Ye Feng agreed, Liu Xue gave Ye Feng a quick kiss, and only then did she signal Jin Er and the others to lead the way.


    "Let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s go now." Jin Er was extremely pleased and excitedly left with Liu Xue.


    After they left, Ye Feng went to the parking lot to prepare to drive the Bugatti away.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Ye Feng immediately smiled.


    Although his car upied a single parking space, no one dared to park in the two adjacent spaces.


    Moreover, to protect his car, there was a circle of stic stakes ced around the Bugatti to prevent anyone from scratching it.


    Additionally, the parking lot had assigned a person specifically to watch over it, fearing that an inattentive person might scratch the car.


    This was a Bugatti; even a small scratch could cost a fortune, so how could they not be careful?


    "Beep!" At that moment, Ye Feng pressed the unlock button, and the cool lights shed, looking very appealing.


    "Wow! This car belongs to this handsome guy? It¡¯s so beautiful!"


    "What kind of car is this? It must be worth several million, right?"


    "Several million? This is a Bugatti; it can¡¯t be bought for less than tens of millions."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, people around gathered, starting to discuss in awe.


    "What?" Hearing the car valued at tens of millions, a girl couldn¡¯t remain calm and walked towards Ye Feng.


    Walking up to Ye Feng, the girl smiled and said, "Handsome guy, can we be friends? I¡¯m single, you know."


    This girl did have some charm, seen as a goddess level by ordinary people.


    So, when many men saw this, they immediately felt envious.


    "Indeed, the goddess in the eyes of poor people is just a trophy among the wealthy."


    "Isn¡¯t this the beauty queen of Jiangcheng Science and Technology University? She¡¯s usually quite aloof, but encountering a rich person, she shamelessly throws herself at him. Indeed, money does make one a king."


    "Isn¡¯t it too easy for a rich person to pick up girls?"


    "The premise is you need to have a Bugatti worth tens of millions."


    ....


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with extreme envy while looking at the beautiful campus queen with great disdain.


    Originally, this beauty was seen as a nobledy in their eyes, but in reality, she is just a lustful woman.


    These people were extremely envious, but Ye Feng was indifferent.


    This girl was somewhat attractive, butpared to Liu Xue now, she was not worth looking at.


    Not to mention that even Liu Xue from before was absolutely not someone she couldpare to.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m married." So, Ye Feng threw out a sentence and turned around to get into the Bugatti.


    "Haha! Nicely done." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s action, the crowd of onlookers cheered....


    With the security guard directing, Ye Feng left the crowd far behind.


    "Hmph! What¡¯s so great about it? It¡¯s just some money. I don¡¯t even care." After Ye Feng left, the thrown-at campus queen snapped out of her daze, angrily stomping her feet....


    Back home, Ye Feng entered the cultivation room, which was filled with dense Spiritual Qi.


    Seeing the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng intensely cultivated, knowing such dense Spiritual Qi shouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Relying on the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng¡¯s strength increased again, his realm further solidified to the peak of Qi Cultivation thirdyer early stage.


    "It¡¯s time to break through." With this thought, Ye Feng took out all the pills.


    This was a decisive moment; these were all the cultivation materials Ye Feng had prepared beforehand.


    This time, Ye Feng threw all the pills into his mouth in one go.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, endless medicinal liquid flowed into his mouth, exploding with terrifying energy.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current physique, this terrifying energy was unbearable. He needed to quickly digest it, or he would explode and die.


    Thus, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, starting to refine this energy for his use.


    Soon, Ye Feng stabilized the situation, continuously transforming the medicinal liquid into True Qi, making himself stronger.


    After consuming half of the medicinal liquid, Ye Feng felt it was time and hurried to break through.


    Boom!


    With the aid of the pills, after a few attempts, Ye Feng entered the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, significantly boosting his strength.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop, utilizing the remaining medicinal liquid in his body to consolidate his realm.


    "Phew~" After some time, Ye Feng stopped cultivating, feeling the power within his body, and he smiled with satisfaction.


    Now, even if Ye Feng encountered a Martial Venerable Powerhouse, he could fight against them.


    Like those before, Feng Quan, Feng An types, no matter how many came, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Ye Feng.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in a private room of a high-end restaurant, Liu Xue and the others had already finished their meal.


    During the meal, Jin Er and the others didn¡¯t talk about anything significant, trying to close the gap with Liu Xue by discussing trivial matters.


    "Xue Er, there¡¯s something I hope you can agree to." After the staff cleared away the things, Liu Shinian seriously said.


    "What is it?" Liu Xue frowned.


    She knew they wouldn¡¯t simply want to eat, so she was mentally prepared.


    "It¡¯s like this, could you sell thepany¡¯s jadeite to the Liu Family? The price is negotiable." After Liu Xue responded, Liu Shinian continued to speak.


    "Heh!" Liu Xue sneered, disdainfully saying, "You better go to sleep early and dream of everything."


    After speaking, Liu Xue was ready to leave.


    If it were something trivial, Liu Xue might have agreed.


    But this was cutting off her development path, wanting to obtain the jadeite to use against her. How could she agree to that?


    "Just take it as your parents begging you, just agree, and we promise not to bother you in the future." Jin Er showed a pitiful expression, pretending to cry and plead.


    "Yes, sister, if you don¡¯t agree, we are all finished." Liu Ji and Liu Qi also implored on the side.


    "That¡¯s impossible, give up on this." Liu Xue replied coldly.


    "Are you sure you won¡¯t give us any face?" Liu Shinian was somewhat displeased.


    "I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter." Liu Xue shook her head.


    "You dead girl forced us, don¡¯t me us then. Come out!" With Liu Shinian¡¯s venomous voice, a group of fierce people stormed into the box.


    Liu Xue, danger!

 Chapter 201: Guardian Array Displays Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Guardian Array Disys Its Power</h4>


    As the group of people appeared, a cruel smile appeared on the faces of Jin Er and the others.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue frowned and asked.


    "Do what?" Liu Shinian sneered, "Originally, we nned to negotiate with you, little girl, but you were ungrateful; you can¡¯t me us now. Take her away."


    Following Liu Shinian¡¯s words, the group quickly restrained Liu Xue.


    "How dare you! Let me go now, do you know what you¡¯re doing is a crime?" Liu Xue panicked.


    She never expected that her own parents would go as far as to harm their daughter to achieve their goals.


    "Knock her out fast, so no one notices." Seeing Liu Xue speaking loudly, Jin Er quickly signaled.


    At hismand, the leading man knocked Liu Xue unconscious and took her away.


    After settling the bill, Jin Er and the others also hurriedly left...


    When Liu Xue awoke, she found herself in a small dark room, tightly bound and unable to move.


    In front of her were her original family, Jin Er and others.


    Liu Xue could never have imagined that one day she would suffer harm from her family. If she had known this would be the oue, she would never have agreed to the feast, but now it was toote to regret.


    "What exactly do you want?" Seeing Jin Er and the others in front of her, Liu Xue felt only disgust and had no feelings for them anymore.


    Previously, she had a trace of reluctance, but now that trace of softness had vanishedpletely.


    In the future, even if Jin Er and the others knelt in front of Liu Xue to beg her, Liu Xue would not even frown, let alone be soft-hearted again.


    "Do what?" With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er showed a cruel smile: "You¡¯ll know soon enough."


    Just then, Liu Ji approached Liu Xue, arrogantly saying, "Hurry up, hand over all the top-grade jadeite from yourpany; otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless."


    "Exactly, what¡¯s the point of you earning so much money? It¡¯s better if we get it; no point letting outsiders benefit from it." Liu Qi chimed in.


    "Want the jadeite? You¡¯re dreaming. I would rather die than give it to you!" Liu Xue coldly replied, looking very disdainful.


    "Then you can¡¯t me us." Liu Ji threatened viciously and walked towards Liu Xue.


    Approaching Liu Xue, Liu Ji stomped hard on Liu Xue¡¯s foot.


    "Hiss~" Feeling the pain in her foot, Liu Xue drew in a sharp breath.


    She never thought her own brother could be so ruthless to her, to do such harm; is this still the brother she knew? Why did he be like this in such a short time?


    "You made me aughingstock in front of so many people; this is your retribution."


    "Go ahead, keep being arrogant, keep being defiant, don¡¯t recognize us? Look at how capable you are."


    While stepping on Liu Xue¡¯s foot, Liu Ji was venting his anger ferociously.


    Clearly, it was because Liu Xue embarrassed him in front of so many people before, so he was angry and desperate for revenge.


    "Making me beg you in front of so many people, you¡¯re really something, girl, see how I handle you." At the same time, Jin Er also came over and pped Liu Xue with all her strength.


    This p was immensely satisfying for Jin Er and was sure to make Liu Xue suffer.


    Pa!


    But, unexpectedly, as soon as Jin Er¡¯s hand touched Liu Xue, a mysterious force from Liu Xue¡¯s pendant burst out, sending Jin Er flying.


    It turned out that at this crucial moment, the magical artifact given to Liu Xue by Ye Feng came into y; the artifact detected danger to Liu Xue, thus activating the defense array.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing this, Liu Shinian¡¯s face went ck, bewildered.


    "This...." Not only Liu Shinian, but even Liu Ji and Liu Qi were dumbfounded.


    ¡¯Is it the magical artifact Ye Feng gave me? Can it really defend?¡¯ Liu Xue first thought of the magical artifact Ye Feng gave her, feeling utterly shocked inside.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng was fooling her, but she didn¡¯t expect the artifact to have such a terrifying effect.


    Moreover, the magical artifact Ye Feng gave her was much more sophisticated than others¡¯.


    Against ordinary non-lethal attacks, the artifact could ignore them directly.


    Once it encountered a lethal attack, the artifact would activate the guardian array to protect Liu Xue.


    If not even the guardian array could resolve an attack, the artifact would then use a consumable defense array, consuming its usage times to withstand the damage.


    "Ah! What¡¯s happening? I¡¯ll kill her." Jin Er, dizzy and muddled from the fall, stood up, furiously approaching Liu Xue, seemingly wanting to swallow her alive.


    "Ah!" But before she touched Liu Xue, she let out a wretched scream, being knocked back again. This time, she fell even worse.


    Seeing this, Liu Shinian and the others showed fear in their expressions as they looked at Liu Xue.


    Originally, they thought restraining Liu Xue would allow them to teach her a hard lesson.


    But they never imagined that even after binding Liu Xue, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her, as though Liu Xue had some kind of magic; approaching her would lead to an attack.


    "You go try it!" Liu Shinian then gestured to a nearby strong man.


    One of the men nodded, picked up a stick, and cautiously approached Liu Xue.


    After nearing Liu Xue, the man used the stick to aggressively hit Liu Xue.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    The stick hadn¡¯t even touched Liu Xue when it seemed to hit something and directly bounced back, striking the man on the head.


    "Ah!" With a cry of pain, the man, unable to hit Liu Xue, ended up striking himself.


    "Haha!" Seeing this, Liu Xue was delighted, mockingly saying, "So fierce, you even hit yourself, impressive! Impressive!"


    "Ghosts! There must be ghosts; I¡¯m out of this deal."


    "Is this a human task? I¡¯ll never dare again, spare me!"


    Meanwhile, another strong man, like seeing a ghost, turned around and fled.


    Though they could make a lot of money here, they needed to stay alive to spend it.


    "Come back! Come back, you bastards! Do you still want the money?" Seeing them turn and flee, Liu Shinian yelled desperately.


    But no matter how he shouted, they wouldn¡¯t return and ran even faster.


    Seeing this oue, Liu Xue felt deeply satisfied...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked extremely upset, angrily smashing the table in front of him.


    Because just now, Xu Kun had called him, saying Liu Xue had been kidnapped.


    "No matter who you are, dare to touch my woman, I will make you regret it for a lifetime...."

 Chapter 202: The Most Miserable Kidnapper in History

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: The Most Miserable Kidnapper in History</h4>


    These words, Ye Feng definitely wasn¡¯t just saying them for the sake of it.


    This time, Ye Feng will make sure they understand just how terrifying the consequences are for messing with his woman.


    Fueled by endless rage, Ye Feng was already out the door with his people.


    "What? Sister-inw was kidnapped? Who¡¯s got the guts? They¡¯re just asking to die." Ye Qian had the biggest reaction, her stance suggesting she would tear the kidnapper apart if she knew who it was.


    "Dare to kidnap the mentor¡¯s wife? That¡¯s quite some nerve, and if they fall into my hands, they¡¯ll know why the flowers are so red." Nameless and Xu Tian were equally furious.


    So, the four of them left simultaneously, each going off to find Liu Xue¡¯s whereabouts.


    It wasn¡¯t just them. With a single order from Xu Kun, countless forces across Jiangcheng sprang into action,mencing a massive search for Liu Xue.


    Step outside, and you would find multiple groups everywhere, all searching for Liu Xue¡¯s whereabouts.


    They would grab anyone suspicious and interrogate them, looking fierce and not to be trifled with.


    The entire Jiangcheng was undergoing a thorough search, all to find Liu Xue.


    This is Ye Feng¡¯s influence, this is Mr. Ye¡¯s power.


    As for Ye Feng, he had Xu Tian driving a Bugatti, taking him around the city to search.


    With Xu Tian driving, Ye Feng used his X-ray Vision to search quickly, making their efficiency extraordinarily high.


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun and his group ran into a bunch of suspicious burly men.


    Noticing something was off, Xu Kun quickly had his men block them off.


    "Run!" Seeing the situation, these men immediately tried to flee.


    "Catch them for me." Originally, Xu Kun just intended to ask some questions, but seeing their big reaction, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    Under Xu Kun¡¯s leadership, these burly men were quickly subdued.


    "Run, you son of a b***h, keep running!" After catching one of them, Xu Kun kicked him right in the face, and it looked painful.


    "I... I don¡¯t dare anymore." The man responded submissively.


    "Speak, why were you running?" After calming down, Xu Kun asked grumpily.


    "I thought you were robbers." One of them quickly replied with a good attitude.


    Upon hearing their answer, Xu Kun frowned, sensing something was off but didn¡¯t expose them, just waved his hand.


    Following his gesture, one of Xu Kun¡¯s people took out a photo and asked, "Have you seen this person?"


    Seeing the person in the photo, these men hesitated and then shook their heads: "Never seen them."


    "Beat them!" Initially, Xu Kun was just a little suspicious, but seeing these guys hesitate, he immediately felt something was up and ordered people to start beating them up.


    "Ah!"


    "Aaah!"


    Crying and screaming immediately filled the scene.


    "We¡¯ve seen her, we have." After getting beaten, these men finally confessed.


    Turns out, these were the thugs who had captured Liu Xue. They were getting ready to flee after escaping from a small dark room, but unlucky for them, they ran into Xu Kun and his team.


    Hearing this, Xu Kun excitedly dialed Ye Feng¡¯s phone number. Once connected, he eagerly said, "Young Master! I found Madam¡¯s whereabouts."


    "Where?" Hearing some news, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    After Xu Kun provided an address, Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    ....


    On the other side, upon receiving the news, Ye Feng had Xu Tian drive there immediately.


    At the same time, he informed Ye Qian and Nameless, urging them to hurry over.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at the destination where Xu Kun and his team were waiting outside, not yet going in.


    "Young Master, you¡¯re finally here. They¡¯re inside." Upon seeing Ye Feng arrive, Xu Kun immediately went to report his achievement.


    "Stand aside...," Ye Feng nodded.


    Once the others stepped aside, Ye Feng kicked the door open.


    Before going in, Ye Feng originally thought Liu Xue would have been tortured terribly.


    However, upon entering, Ye Feng was dumbfounded.


    Inside, Liu Xue was tied up, but appeared to be unharmed.


    In contrast, Jin Er and her group were all bruised and battered, having been severely beaten.


    Moreover, seeing Liu Xue, they couldn¡¯t hide fast enough, not daring to get near her.


    But Liu Xue wasn¡¯t having it. As they wouldn¡¯t dare approach, she chased them instead.


    Whenever Liu Xue got close to them, they would be bounced away, ending up with bruised noses and swollen faces, truly a pitiful sight.


    They might be the most unfortunate kidnappers in history, perhaps?


    Seeing Liu Xue unharmed, Ye Feng waved at Xu Kun, indicating, "You can go back now, tell the others they don¡¯t need to search anymore."


    "Yes, Young Master." Xu Kun nodded, leading his team to leave gracefully.


    "Honey, you¡¯re here?" After Ye Feng entered, Liu Xue greeted him with a smile.


    "Help! Help us!" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er and her group reacted as if seeing a life-saving straw, crying out for help.


    Ye Feng paid them no mind and instead untied the ropes around Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue¡¯s Guardian Array worked wonders on ordinary folks, but posed no threat to Ye Feng. After all, he had set it up himself and could fully control it.


    "Why... why isn¡¯t he afraid?" Witnessing this, Jin Er and her group were stunned.


    They never expected that what had tormented them so wouldn¡¯t affect Ye Feng at all.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was a nobody, and they didn¡¯t expect they couldn¡¯t evenpare to him.


    "Honey, they¡¯re so bad...," Liu Xue said as she hugged Ye Feng after being untied, recounting all that Jin Er and the others had done to her.


    Originally, Ye Feng was incredibly angry, but seeing that Liu Xue was fine and had even taught Jin Er and her group a lesson, his mood considerably improved.


    So, hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, he remained rtively calm.


    "Run... let¡¯s get out of here...," while Liu Xue and Ye Feng were talking, Jin Er and her group tried to escape.


    "You won¡¯t get away!" At that moment, a mocking voice came from the entrance, Ye Qian and Nameless blocked their path.


    "You little girl, you little brat, get out of my way or it won¡¯t be pretty!" Seeing Ye Qian and Nameless, Liu Shinian thought they¡¯d be easy to bully, threatening them fiercely.


    "Oh really? You can try," Ye Qian replied mockingly.


    "I won¡¯t believe it till I try," Nameless added disdainfully.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve forced my hand, don¡¯t me me then." Seeing even little kids looking down on him, Liu Shinian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and raised a fist to hit.


    Yet, before he could approach Nameless, he was kicked back, hitting the ground hard.


    "This...," For a moment, the scene was dead silent; Jin Er and her group were utterly shocked....

 Chapter 203: Give Me a Dozen of This Friend

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Give Me a Dozen of This Friend</h4>


    "How is this little brat so powerful?"


    "Is he freaking cheating?"


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible."


    None of them expected that someone as young as Nameless could be so formidable, is he even human?


    "You deserve this!" At that moment, Nameless kicked Liu Ji back as well.


    "Ah!" Liu Ji let out a miserable scream in mid-air.


    "You... why are you looking at me? You wouldn¡¯t hit a woman, would you?" Seeing Liu Ji in such a pitiful state and Nameless looking at her, Liu Qi immediately panicked and said weakly.


    "I don¡¯t hit women." Nameless shook his head.


    "That¡¯s good." Hearing Nameless¡¯s words, Liu Qi patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before she could be happy, Ye Qian spoke up, "He won¡¯t hit you, but I will."


    As she spoke, Ye Qian started to act.


    While hitting them, Ye Qian roared, "Dare to bully my sister-inw, I¡¯ll break your legs."


    As Ye Qian acted, Jin Er and Liu Qi didn¡¯t even have a chance to react, dumbfounded, they were kicked flying back.


    "Ah! So painful." Jin Er and Liu Qi were in so much pain they almost fainted.


    Originally, they thought Ye Qian wasn¡¯t very strong.


    But, they never thought Ye Qian could be even more ruthless than Nameless, causing tears to flow from their eyes.


    "What should be done with them?" After controlling Jin Er and others, Ye Feng, holding Liu Xue, asked.


    "Daughter, we were wrong, please forgive us this time, we won¡¯t dare anymore." Knowing Ye Feng and his group were not to be trifled with, Liu Shinian knelt down and pleaded.


    They were truly scared, afraid Liu Xue would send them to the police station, and once inside, they would be jailed.


    "Sis! It was my immaturity, please don¡¯t hold it against me, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the future, I¡¯m begging you." Liu Ji and Liu Qi also knelt, crying and pleading in front of Liu Xue.


    "Daughter, mom is sorry, I was blinded by greed, I won¡¯t dare anymore, please spare us." Jin Er was no exception, hurriedly pleading in fear.


    "They are not the masterminds." Liu Xue looked at them and suddenly said, "The mastermind should be the Liu Family, they want the jadeite in my hands."


    "Yes! It was Mrs. Liu Sr. who forced us, we really had our difficulties." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er and others quickly nodded and exined loudly.


    "So what do you mean?" Ye Feng showed no reaction.


    He didn¡¯t care what Liu Xue decided; he would listen to Liu Xue.


    Because whether it¡¯s Jin Er and others or the Liu Family, to Ye Feng, they were all just ants and posed no threat to him.


    In fact, Ye Feng could annihte them at any time.


    However, Ye Feng feared that by doing so, it would upset Liu Xue, so he was waiting for Liu Xue to speak up.


    As long as Liu Xue said the word, let alone the Liu Family, even against a stronger family, Ye Feng could easily obliterate them.


    "Let them go! Teach them a lesson before releasing them." Liu Xue shook her head helplessly and replied.


    "Thank you, daughter!" Hearing the first part of Liu Xue¡¯s words, Jin Er and the others felt a joy in their hearts.


    But thetter part made them feel as if they had fallen into an abyss.


    "Daughter, you can¡¯t be so ruthless."


    "Daughter, I¡¯m your real mother, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt doing this?"


    "Sis, are you really going to hit me?"


    ...


    Seeing they were about to be hit, Jin Er and the others instantly refused and tried to persuade Liu Xue to let them go.


    "From the moment you wanted to torment me, we no longer had any ties." However, Liu Xue snorted coldly and shouted angrily with a cold expression, "Before, when you beat me, did you think I was your daughter?"


    "When you gritted your teeth wanting to teach me a lesson, did you think I was your sister? Now, just to avoid a beating, you remember I¡¯m your family? How ridiculous, what were you doing earlier?"


    "Let me tell you, I never want to see you again. If I see you, I¡¯ll beat you every time."


    After saying that, Liu Xue turned and left with Ye Feng, determined not to be soft-hearted this time.


    "Give them a beating and then let them go." Ye Feng dropped a sentence and left with Liu Xue.


    "You can¡¯t do this... you can¡¯t do this to us." Jin Er and the others cried out in fear.


    But it was no use, it didn¡¯t stop Nameless and Ye Qian from taking them to task.


    Ye Feng went outside; Xu Tian was still waiting beside the Bugatti.


    "You go with them, I¡¯ll drive her back." Ye Feng wanted to take Liu Xue back, which meant leaving Xu Tian behind.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian responded respectfully and made way for the sports car.


    "Did you buy this? This car isn¡¯t cheap." Seeing the cool Bugatti Veyron in front of her, Liu Xue was a bit shocked.


    "A gift from someone." Ye Feng brushed it off with a smile.


    "Where do you find such good friends? Take me to find some next time." Liu Xue was speechless.


    Thinking of the friends she¡¯s made, then looking at Ye Feng¡¯s friends who give away money, cars, and connections, she felt her friends might as well be thrown into the recycling bin.


    "Please!" At Ye Feng¡¯s invitation, Liu Xue happily got in.


    As soon as she got in, Liu Xue felt the benefits of a supercar.


    The seat was sofortable, and inside it was luxurious, full of high-tech, making the sports car visually pleasing.


    When Ye Feng started the car, Liu Xue heard the engine¡¯s roar and felt the extremely strong back-push sensation, only then did Liu Xue understand the true charm of a supercar, it was exhrating.


    Seeing Liu Xue enjoying herself, Ye Feng took her onto the highway and began to speed up, pushing the supercar to its limits, scaring Liu Xue into continuous screams.


    Yet while screaming, Liu Xue also felt it was very thrilling, very enjoyable, a great way to relieve stress....


    Meanwhile, on the other side after Liu Xue and the others left, Ye Qian started to unleash her prowess, tormenting Jin Er and Liu Qi mercilessly.


    "How dare you bully my sister-inw, you are truly bold." She scorned as she tormented them.


    In the past, she might not have acted this way.


    But after spending time with Liu Xue and getting along so well, her reaction was enormous.


    On the other side, Nameless also relentlessly tormented Liu Shinian and Liu Ji.


    Nameless simply believed that anyone who dared to bully his teacher¡¯s wife deserved to go to hell, and he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully his teacher and teacher¡¯s wife, it was more crucial than his own life.


    He valued Ye Feng and Liu Xue more than his own life, they were people he would risk his life to protect.


    And, with Xu Tian joining in, Jin Er and others became even more miserable, they even regretted being born into this world.


    They were wondering, how could such terrifying people exist in this world? Are they even human?


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Feng Qiang had already figured out Ye Feng¡¯s background.


    Originally, he was slightly intimidated by Ye Feng, but after understanding his background, he felt killing Ye Feng would be as easy as squashing an ant....

 Chapter 204: Feng Qiang’s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Feng Qiang¡¯s Strategy</h4>


    Through various connections, Feng Qiang has already rified that Ye Feng is not a member of any secluded family and has no rtion to them.


    Previously, the Feng Family was wary of Ye Feng precisely because of his identity.


    But now, knowing Ye Feng doesn¡¯t have a good background, Feng Qiang believes there¡¯s nothing to fear about him.


    Thus, he began to set his ns.


    In the past few days, besides investigating Ye Feng¡¯s background, he also discovered everything that happened around Ye Feng.


    Thus, he was the first to approach the Su Family...


    At this time, within the Su Family¡¯s grand estate, all Su Family members were gathered together, the atmosphere was gloomy, devoid of past glories and joy.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng¡¯s support, the Xu Family fiercely rose, suppressing the Su Family so much that they could hardly breathe.


    "This Xu Family is so aggressive, what can we do?" The old master of the Su Family seated at the head frowned deeply and asked, his expressions extremely somber.


    Upon hearing the old master¡¯s words, everyone fell silent.


    Whenever Ye Feng, the monstrous entity, and the Xu Family were mentioned, the Su Family¡¯s top ranks hardly dared to breathe.


    Because Ye Feng was indeed too abnormal, abnormal to the point that they dared not resist.


    "Sigh! Ye Feng is really strong, even forcing the Nangong Family to beg for mercy, what can we do?"


    "Indeed! This Ye Feng is too assertive, with the Xu Family backing him, they can do anything they want, we are no match."


    "Times have changed, our Su Family is going to decline."


    After a brief silence, others shook their heads and answered dispiritedly.


    "Then, are we just going to let the Xu Family be so domineering, oppress us everywhere?" The old master of the Su Family hammered the table, somewhat unwilling.


    Witnessing the gradual downfall of the Su Family, seeing the Xu Family bully with power, he was truly furious.


    "What can be done? I said we shouldn¡¯t provoke Ye Feng back then, but you all insisted, now having offended Ye Feng, you think he would spare you, is that possible?" At this moment, a middle-aged man sneered.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, when provoking Ye Feng then, everyone had voted, most supported, only a few opposed.


    So, creating this situation, they couldn¡¯t me Ye Feng or the Xu Family.


    Having the intent to agree to someone, how could they treat you kindly?


    Suddenly, the mood in the Su Family worsened, as if doomsday was approaching.


    "Master, a person named Feng Qiang seeks an audience." Just at this time, the butler came in and reported respectfully.


    "Not seeing! Not seeing! I won¡¯t see anyone now." Su Ye waved his hand impatiently.


    "Haha! With the Su Family in such straits, yet still so impolite?" Just then, a burst ofughter echoed as Feng Qiang barged into the gathering.


    "Who are you? Who let you in?"


    "Get out, you¡¯re not wee here."


    As Feng Qiang intruded, all Su Family members were enraged, wishing to expel him.


    "Are you sure? I am your only hope, and if I leave, don¡¯t regret itter." Hearing their words, Feng Qiang disdainfully dismissed them and prepared to leave.


    "Everyone, this man is a pinnacle martial master, extremely formidable." At this moment, the Su Family Grandmaster hurriedly said.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing the Su Family Grandmaster¡¯s words, the Su Family members were dumbfounded.


    Thinking about their prior rudeness to a pinnacle martial master, they broke into cold sweat.


    Simultaneously, they all stood up, led by the old master of the Su Family, respectfully chased after him: "Please hold on, Grandmaster, it was our oversight, hoping for your understanding."


    "Hmph!" Feng Qiang snorted disdainfully, turned and sat at the head seat, coldly said: "Originally, I didn¡¯t want to bother with you all, but Ye Feng is my enemy too."


    "As the saying goes, the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend, so I n to team up with you against Ye Feng."


    "Is that true?" Upon hearing Feng Qiang¡¯s words, all Su Family members were very excited.


    Indeed, this was the only way to save their Su Family, they must seize it.


    "That¡¯s right, I need you to fully cooperate with me." Feng Qiang nodded.


    "How to cooperate?" The old master of the Su Family hurriedly asked.


    "It¡¯s simple, let the Su Family Grandmaster apany me, grant me the cultivation resources from the Su Family treasury, I will join forces with Woo Family and Nangong Family to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Feng." Feng Qiang confidently replied to the old master of the Su Family.


    "Alright, we can agree to that, what benefit will we receive after the deed is done?" The old master of the Su Family was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Isn¡¯t this inappropriate? This would be to empty our Su Family." Others tried to persuade.


    "Do you have any other good ns?" The old master of the Su Family snorted.


    Upon hearing the old master speak, the others fell silent.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after dealing with Ye Feng, what originally belonged to you will be all yours, what used to belong to the Xu Family will also be yours in the future." After the Su Family fullypromised, Feng Qiang hurriedly offered a little incentive.


    Without doing so, how could the Su Family willingly hand over the cultivation resources from the treasury?


    Thus, the Su Family agreed to coborate with Feng Qiang, contributing the treasures within the treasury, allowing Feng Qiang to take Su Family Grandmaster with him...


    Several hourster, Feng Qiang appeared before Woo Qingyun.


    Originally, Woo Qingyun had lost face in front of Ye Feng, not wanting to meet anyone.


    But Feng Qiang boldly barged in with people, upon witnessing Feng Qiang¡¯s prowess, Woo Qingyun became more respectful towards him.


    Feng Qiang¡¯s purpose ining to the Woo Family was simr to before, to obtain the cultivation resources from the Su Family treasury and then take away Su Family¡¯s Grandmaster.


    For such significant matters, Woo Qingyun dared not make decisions alone, he could only gather all Woo Family members to discuss this.


    Recently, Woo Family¡¯s situation was no better than the Su Family, heavily oppressed by the Xu Family, losing many industries and significant positions.


    So, upon hearing someone would help them get revenge and was indeed formidable, they all agreed, especially since Feng Qiang promised that Woo Family would be the number one in Central again in the future.


    After settling with the Woo Family, Feng Qiang took the cultivation resources and two Grandmasters, heading towards the South Nangong Family...


    The next morning!


    Nangong Jin returned to the Nangong Family and brought back news.


    Originally, Nangong Jin could have returned earlier, but he was injured, severely wounded, causing the dy.


    "You still have the face to return? You¡¯vepletely disgraced the Nangong Family." As soon as Nangong Jin returned home, his father berated him viciously.


    The Nangong Family had clearly gotten the news long before and was waiting for his return to reprimand him.


    Indeed, before he could settle in, he was dragged by his father to meet the high ranks of the Nangong Family, fearing a brutal and inhumane punishment awaited him, Nangong Jin¡¯s heart chilled, his body started to tremble...

 Chapter 205: Truly Too Miserable to Witness

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Truly Too Miserable to Witness</h4>


    "Hang him up and beat him!"


    "You¡¯ve brought disgrace to the Nangong Family, made us aughingstock among other families, and you have the nerve toe back?"


    Amidst a torrent of curses, Nangong Jin was immediately hung up and beaten, old wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet, and new ones were added.


    "Let me exin, that Ye Feng is terrifying, Nangong Yun was defeated by him in one move, I couldn¡¯t help it." Nangong Jin hastily cried and exined.


    "Ah!" Speaking of this, everyone in the Nangong Family was full of worry.


    Face disgrace is a minor issue, but offending Ye Feng thoroughly, that¡¯s the biggest concern.


    They had heard, Ye Feng would definitelye to confront them, and at that time, who could possibly stop Ye Feng? Thinking of this made them all fearful.


    "Should we run away?"


    "Yes! As long as we live, there¡¯s a way out, we can escape abroad and live well with the wealth umted by the Nangong Family."


    At this moment, someone suggested fleeing.


    This suggestion brightened everyone¡¯s eyes, thinking it was a good idea.


    "Haha!" Just then, a mockingugh came: "The Nangong Family truly is a bunch of cowards, Nangong Jin kneeling in front of so many people to beg for mercy, and you all are no better, just a mere Ye Feng scares you into breaking." It¡¯s ridiculous."


    "Who? Who is it?" Hearing the mocking voice, everyone in the Nangong Family turned angrily towards the neer.


    The neer was Feng Qiang, and the Nangong Family was hisst stop.


    "Is this the Su Family Grandmaster and the Woo Family Grandmaster?" They didn¡¯t recognize Feng Qiang, but they did recognize the Su Family Grandmaster and Woo Family Grandmaster.


    Seeing these two grandmasters following behind Feng Qiang like servants, everyone in the Nangong Family was shocked, realizing Feng Qiang must be a terrifying big figure.


    "This is Feng Qiang, now at the peak of Martial Sect Realm." At this moment, the Su Family Grandmaster introduced him to everyone.


    "So it¡¯s Grandmaster Feng, I¡¯ve long heard of your fame."


    "I apologize if I offended you, please forgive me."


    Hearing the Su Family Grandmaster¡¯s words, everyone in the Nangong Family approached nervously to please him.


    Upon knowing Feng Qiang was at the peak of Martial Sect Realm, their attitudes shifted dramatically, wishing to fawn over him.


    Indeed, Feng Qiang was someone they absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    "May I ask what brings Grandmaster Feng here?" After pleasing him for a while, the old master of the Nangong Family asked suspiciously.


    "I came to save you." Feng Qiang replied with an arrogant smile.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster Feng."


    "Grandmaster Feng¡¯s righteousness will be unforgettable by our Nangong Family."


    Upon hearing Feng Qiang¡¯s words, everyone in the Nangong Family was delighted, bing even more respectful in theirpliments.


    "Of course, I need cooperation from your Nangong Family. First, you must bring out all the cultivation resources from the Nangong Family¡¯s treasure trove to aid my breakthrough." Seeing the Nangong Family¡¯s reaction, Feng Qiangughed and said:


    "Second, I need Nangong Yun¡¯s assistance to help me immensely."


    "Additionally, I will set up an inescapable trap here in the Nangong Family and await Ye Feng to walk right into it. Any objections?"


    ....


    "This...." Silence followed Feng Qiang¡¯s words from everyone in the Nangong Family.


    The rest can be addressed, but surrendering all umted cultivation resources made them somewhat reluctant.


    "If Ye Fenges, will all those cultivation resources even be useful? Why are you still hesitating?" Seeing no one speaking, the old master of the Nangong Family angrily shouted while leaning on his cane.


    "Yes! If we¡¯re destroyed by Ye Feng, what use will we have?"


    "I agree, for the sake of saving our Nangong Family, we¡¯ll give up everything."


    Reminded by the old master, everyone in the Nangong Family nodded in agreement.


    "That¡¯s more like it." Seeing them agree, Feng Qiang was overjoyed.


    Originally, he could¡¯ve reported the situation to the Feng Family and had them deal with Ye Feng.


    But the reason he did this was to seize the cultivation resources from these three families; with these, he could be half-step Martial Venerable Realm or even the terrifying Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm ahead of time.


    At that time, after defeating Ye Feng, he could have the families submit to him, and they¡¯d have to provide him cultivation materials yearly.


    Simultaneously, he could return to the Feng Family, use the achievement of defeating Ye Feng, and receive some rewards.


    This tactic was simply killing three birds with one stone.


    Thus, under Feng Qiang¡¯s persuasion, the Nangong Family surrendered arge amount of cultivation resources.


    After obtaining the resources, Feng Qiang began his breakthrough in the Nangong Family.


    A conspiracy targeting Ye Feng had unfolded....


    Ye Feng was unaware of all this at the time.


    He was currently sending Liu Xue to thepany.


    As they were nearing, Ye Feng pondered and still asked: "Do you need me to deal with the Liu Family?"


    "No, I¡¯ll handle it personally." Liu Xue shook her head.


    She intended topletely crush the Liu Family through business, leaving them with nothing.


    "Alright!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s response, Ye Feng nodded and refrained from interfering.


    Actually, with Ye Feng¡¯s mere words, the Liu Family could be wiped out easily.


    But Liu Xue insisted against it, and Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t do it.


    At thepany entrance, employees of Fengxue Jewelry, preparing to greet visitors, were stunned upon seeing the shy Bugatti Veyron.


    "Wow! This car is so cool, whose car is this?"


    "It must cost millions, if I could take a picture, I¡¯dugh myself awake from dreaming."


    Indeed, faced with such a shy Bugatti, many couldn¡¯t move their feet.


    At that moment, Liu Xue stepped out of the car,ughed, and said to them: "Taking a picture is simple, just get in the car and take one."


    "Oh? President Liu, is this your car? Can we really take pictures inside?" Seeing Liu Xue, the employees of Fengxue Jewelry were even more shocked, asking with eager anticipation.


    "It¡¯s my husband¡¯s car, feel free to take pictures, but don¡¯t bete." Liu Xue chuckled, gave a reminder, and turned to leave.


    "Yay! I want the first photo."


    "Nobodypete with me."


    Hearing they could truly take pictures, the female employees went wild, sprinting towards the Bugatti.


    "...." Ye Feng was bewildered, was there a wife so keen on tricking her own husband? He felt like he wasn¡¯t her real husband.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Liu Shinian and others returned to the Liu Family, beaten and bruised.


    Seeing their pitiful state, Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned, knowing they surely failed.


    "How did it go?" Though she knew they failed, Mrs. Liu Sr. still asked.


    As they recounted their experience amidst sobs, Mrs. Liu Sr. realized they truly had failed, her face turning with anger.


    "Useless fools, what¡¯s the point of having you? You¡¯ve infuriated me." Instantly, Mrs. Liu Sr. erupted, berating them mercilessly.


    "Take them to new posts, assign them the hardest and most exhausting work." Simultaneously, Mrs. Liu Sr. ordered someone to assign them new jobs.


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s orders, Jin Er and others panicked....

 Chapter 206: Retribution!

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Retribution!</h4>


    "Grandma, I don¡¯t want to change jobs, I¡¯m begging you."


    "Grandma, please don¡¯t, you¡¯re the best to me, you love me the most, right?"


    "Mom, I¡¯m begging you, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose, we really tried our best."


    "Mom, I¡¯m your real son!"


    In an instant, Jin Er and the others knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s face was very grim, and she had no intention of letting them go.


    "Haha! You can¡¯t even handle a little thing, and yet I have to keep you? Take them away." Liu Qingsong added insult to injury.


    Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s family being punished like this, he was very happy inside.


    He had suffered so many losses at the hands of Liu Xue and Ye Feng, and now he felt he had finally turned the tables.


    He thought, if I can¡¯t handle you Liu Xue, handling your family is the same, isn¡¯t it?


    With Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, Jin Er and the others were taken away, directly brought to thepany.


    What awaited them were the dirtiest and hardest tasks.


    Jin Er was assigned all the toilets, Liu Shinian handled all the corridors, and Liu Ji and Liu Qi were in charge of all the offices and office areas.


    Smelling the foul toilets, Jin Er immediately vomited.


    When had she ever suffered such humiliation before? Just thinking about it made her cry with grievance.


    "Hurry up and get to work, what¡¯s all this fuss for? Why are you working as a cleaner then? Get on with it, not even as good as my dog," the head of the cleaning department came over and scolded her unhappily.


    "How dare you insult me like this? Do you know who I am?" Jin Er was instantly furious and wanted to start a fire.


    "Who do you think you are? Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll make you drink urine!" Seeing Jin Er dare to talk back, the cleaning supervisor stepped on her, threatening to kick her into the toilet.


    "Still think you¡¯re something special? Wake up." At this moment, Liu Qingsong ran out proudly, disdainfully sneering.


    No doubt, this was all his doing.


    "You..." Seeing Liu Qingsong, Jin Er knew she had no power to resist, and could only endure this humiliation.


    Under the deliberate supervision of the cleaning supervisor, Jin Er had no choice but to scrub one toilet after another, feeling utterly stifled inside.


    For a moment, she wanted to go home, wanted to be by Liu Xue¡¯s side again, regrettinging back with Mrs. Liu Sr.


    Beside Liu Xue, although they had to watch Liu Xue¡¯s mood, they wouldn¡¯t be bullied.


    But,ing to the Liu Family, life was not good for a few days before they started being bullied like this, and it might be even worse in the future.


    Not only Liu Xue, but Liu Shinian was also being bullied.


    While he was mopping the corridor, several people suddenly bumped into him, knocking him to the ground.


    Not only that, the bucket he was using was knocked over, spilling all over him, smelly and disgusting, Liu Shinian felt very unwell.


    "How the hell are you doing your work? Are you blind? Hit him." And that wasn¡¯t the end, the man who had been knocked down brought people over and started punching and kicking him, leaving him screaming in pain.


    He originally wanted to argue and scare them with his status.


    But, with the appearance of Liu Qingsong, he wisely shut his mouth, knowing all this was orchestrated by Liu Qingsong.


    Of course, on the other side, Liu Qi and Liu Ji were not having a better time.


    While Liu Qi was cleaning the office area, suddenly a drink spilled from a table, drenching the pants of an employee.


    This was intentional by the employee, taking advantage of Liu Qi¡¯s inattention to pour it on himself.


    At the same time, the employee angrily cursed, "Are you blind? You dirtied my pants, lick them clean!"


    "I won¡¯t... it was spilled by yourself." Liu Qi quickly shook her head, the thought made her nauseous.


    "You have no say in this,e here!" But, the employee violently pulled her over, pressing her against the stained area.


    Coincidentally, the dirty spot was right in the crotch, and seeing this, Liu Qi retched continuously.


    "How dare you, if you don¡¯t clean it, I¡¯ll beat you up." Seeing Liu Qi unwilling, the employee threatened.


    "I¡¯m from the Liu Family..." Liu Qi instantly became furious, about to issue a threat.


    But, Liu Qingsong came over and coldly threatened, "Who do you think you are? Who spilled the employee¡¯s pants, lick them clean!"


    "Cousin, he did it himself, it wasn¡¯t me," Liu Qi was so anxious she was about to cry.


    "I¡¯m not your cousin, don¡¯t try to be familiar with me here," Liu Qingsong sneered disdainfully, walking away.


    "Lick them clean!" As soon as Liu Qingsong left, the employee went berserk, forcing Liu Qi to lick the pants clean.


    After licking, Liu Qi kept retching, so aggrieved she was about to cry, when had she ever suffered such grievances?


    Apart from Liu Qi, Liu Ji was also terribly bullied.


    While cleaning the office, he broke an ornament and got a beating, screaming and crying, desperately pleading for mercy, without a shred of dignity.


    Regardless if it was Liu Shinian, Liu Qi, or Liu Ji, they all regretted leaving Liu Xue, regretted returning to the Liu Family, the grievances they suffered today were countless times more than before.


    Beside Liu Xue, they only had to watch Liu Xue¡¯s mood, they weren¡¯t bullied.


    But here, they suspected they would be bullied every day and only get worse, they wanted to return to Liu Xue¡¯s side immediately.


    But, Liu Xue would not show them mercy, nor would she agree to support them again, this was their retribution...


    If Ye Feng saw this scene, he would definitelyugh heartily.


    Back when they bullied Ye Feng, they probably never thought they would have this day, right?


    Truly, whates around goes around, whom does the heavens spare?


    At this moment, Ye Feng was sitting inside a Bugatti Veyron, having Xu Tian take him to a party.


    This was introduced by Xu Tian, allegedly a ce where cultivation resources were exchanged, a gathering exclusive to cultivators, non-cultivators couldn¡¯t even get in.


    At this time, there was actually a sports car that came beside Ye Feng, raising a middle finger at him, a clear sign of disdain.


    The other party was also driving a limited edition sports car, with a very arrogant expression.


    "Master, what should we do?" Xu Tian immediately couldn¡¯t hold back.


    "Outrun him," Ye Feng sneered, answering disdainfully.


    Racing against a cultivator? This guy really had a death wish.


    Thus, with Ye Feng¡¯s permission, Xu Tian elerated and instantly overtook the other party.


    "Really dare to race with me? Seeking death!" After being overtaken, the other party was not convinced, elerated to try and catch up with Ye Feng.


    But, with the speed of the Bugatti Veyron and Xu Tian¡¯s skills, they pulled further and further away, soon bing invisible.


    "Damn! Is this guy driving a ne?" The rich second-generation with just a supercar was dumbfounded, looking at the supercar he was driving, beginning to doubt life.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Xu Tian had arrived at the party ce, Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it, wondering what good things would be there, he had refined several pills temporarily with some herbs, wondering if he could exchange them for anything good...

 Chapter 207: The Importance of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207: The Importance of Strength</h4>


    Although these pills are just Junior pills made using a single Centennial Wild Ginseng and many ordinary medicinal materials, and aren¡¯t anything extraordinary to Ye Feng, they are different for other cultivators.


    The method used to refine these pills is masterful, maximizing the medicinal effects.


    So, in the eyes of many ordinary cultivators, these pills are something rare and good.


    This was all told to Ye Feng by Xu Tian, which is why Ye Feng prepared a few more.


    After getting off the car, Ye Feng discovered that the gathering ce for these cultivators turned out to be a veryrge mansion, almost fitting to call it an estate.


    "Master, please!" Xu Tian respectfully led Ye Feng towards the entrance.


    "Grand... Grandmaster? Two grandmasters?" At the entrance, there were people specifically inspecting, and upon seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tian, they were instantly frightened.


    That¡¯s correct, although this gathering may have some grandmasters, two grandmasters arriving together was unheard of for them.


    "Grandmasters, pleasee in." Normally, people need invitations, but seeing Ye Feng and Xu Tian as grandmasters, they wouldn¡¯t dare ask for invitations and directly let them in.


    Ye Feng nodded politely and led Xu Tian inside.


    After entering, Ye Feng found that it seemed to be arranged very luxuriously inside, and in the vast courtyard, many people had already gathered.


    This ce seemed simr to a marketce, with many people bringing their treasures and setting up stalls in the center of the courtyard to sell or trade.


    The owner of this estate had thoughtfully prepared numerous tables and chairs, making it straightforward to upy a set of table and chairs if you wanted to sell things directly.


    "Let¡¯s go... have a look." Seeing it was very lively, Ye Feng led Xu Tian to walk over.


    Sure enough, on each person¡¯s table, there were many cultivation resources disyed.


    "This is nice, it¡¯s a hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum."


    "This is also nice, a five-hundred-year-old Reishi."


    After walking around, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction; the items for sale here were rare things. It seemed this trip was not in vain for Ye Feng.


    "Grandmaster, looking for anything in particr?" Moreover, every time Ye Feng passed by a stall, the other party would respectfully greet him.


    Here, strength was revered; as long as your strength was formidable, you could earn respect from others.


    Although Ye Feng really wanted these things, Xu Tian had told him that buying and selling here rarely involved money, most transactions were bartering, or perhaps using Celestial Essence Stones.


    It was at this time that an arrogant-looking fellow led a group towards Xu Tian.


    "Yo! Xu Tian, you still dare toe? Wasn¡¯t the previous lesson enough?" Arriving in front of Xu Tian, the Leader sneered contemptuously.


    "Young... young master... he¡¯s reached grandmaster level." Before he could finish speaking, one of the people behind him fearfully reminded him.


    "Damn! How did he suddenly be a grandmaster? What the hell is going on?" Feeling Xu Tian¡¯s cultivation base, the man was instantly dumbfounded and didn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Master, this guy is Qian Bao, he bullied me here before." Xu Tian clenched his fists and exined angrily: "And he even snatched my stuff before."


    "You..." If it were ording to his previous temper, Qian Bao would have definitely punched, but now, he was extremely intimidated by Xu Tian and forcibly restrained himself before speaking.


    Indeed, previously Xu Tian was merely a Quasi-Grandmaster, not posing a threat to him.


    But now, he¡¯s genuinely a grandmaster, and Qian Bao is aware of how terrifying a grandmaster is.


    Now, he wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Xu Tian, trembling as he looked at Xu Tian.


    "Since this is your personal feud, settle it yourselves." Hearing this, Ye Feng indicated that Xu Tian should handle it himself.


    "Yes! Master." Xu Tian nodded, feeling very excited inside.


    Ever since he knew Ye Feng wasing here, Xu Tian had been thinking all the time about getting back at Qian Bao, wanting to see Qian Bao¡¯s stupefied expression. Now, it¡¯s finally happening.


    "You... don¡¯te closer, what do you want?" Seeing Xu Tian approaching disdainfully, Qian Bao was terrified and kept trying to back away.


    Seeing this scene, people around gathered, wanting to see the excitement.


    "What¡¯s happening? How is Qian Bao so bold to provoke a grandmaster?"


    "This is Xu Tian, a month ago he was just a Quasi-Grandmaster, but now he¡¯s suddenly be a grandmaster powerhouse, isn¡¯t that terrifying? Qian Bao used to rely on his strength to bully Xu Tian and even snatch Xu Tian¡¯s stuff, how dumb is that?"


    "Serves him right, Qian Bao usually bullied us too, this is karma."


    Finding out the truth, many people apuded and cheered.


    Indeed, Qian Bao had bullied quite a few people regrly, drawing public resentment.


    "Brother, I¡¯ll call you Brother Xu, okay? Let¡¯s talk it over, everything is negotiable." As Xu Tian approached, Qian Bao kept retreating while begging for mercy,pletely scared.


    "Negotiate?" Xu Tian sneered disdainfully and ridiculed: "Did you give me a chance to negotiate when you relied on being a Quasi-Grandmaster to bully me? And when you snatched my stuff, did you ever think this day woulde?"


    "Xu Tian!" As Xu Tian spoke, Qian Bao¡¯s voice suddenly rose, loudly threatening: "Don¡¯t think you¡¯re impressive for being a grandmaster. If you push me, I¡¯ll get my uncle to wipe you out. My uncle is also a grandmaster and even an Intermediate Grandmaster, not something you, a mere Junior Grandmaster, can contend with."


    "Still daring to threaten me? I¡¯ll p you to death, you jerk." Xu Tian sneered disdainfully and pped Qian Bao.


    If it were before, Xu Tian might have had concerns.


    But now, Xu Tian had Ye Feng backing him. Who was he afraid of?


    Moreover, Xu Tian had defeated Intermediate Grandmasters before, would deal with them the same way, and search the ground for teeth if theye, what¡¯s there to fear?


    "Ah!" With a scream, Qian Bao was pped flying.


    While in mid-air, Qian Bao was left stunned, feeling utterly shocked.


    He knew grandmasters were terrifying, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be this terrifying. He had tried his best to dodge, but it waspletely useless before a grandmaster; his power seemed like child¡¯s y.


    ¡¯Is this still the Xu Tian I knew before?¡¯ He even doubted whether Xu Tian had been reced, how could it be possible for someone to be this strong suddenly.


    And after pping him flying, Xu Tian showed a disdainful expression.


    Before, no matter how hard he tried, he wasn¡¯t Qian Bao¡¯s match, but now in front of him, Qian Bao was as insignificant as an ant, to be molded round if he wants or square if he likes, this is the importance of strength.


    At the same time, Xu Tian looked at Ye Feng more gratefully.


    Because without Ye Feng, there wouldn¡¯t be Xu Tian¡¯s today; everything he had was given by Ye Feng.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in my ce?" Just then, with a roar, a middle-aged man led a group aggressively towards them...

 Chapter 208: Aggressive?

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Aggressive?</h4>


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a cyan robe, holding a duster, looking like a Taoist priest.


    "Master, this is the initiator of the gathering and the owner of this estate, named Qian Kun, who is Qian Bao¡¯s uncle." As the middle-aged man approached, Xu Tian hurriedly introduced him to Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, not paying much attention.


    "Grandmaster Qian has arrived. Xu Tian hit his nephew. I wonder if he will let this go?"


    "Grandmaster Xu has indeed upheld justice, but he is just a junior martial artist. Grandmaster Qian is an intermediate martial artist. Can Grandmaster Xu be his match?"


    "Perhaps not Grandmaster Xu, but isn¡¯t there an intermediate martial artist behind him? What¡¯s there to fear?"


    "No... no... no... Grandmaster Qian can fight across levels. Previously, he faced a senior martial artist and remained undefeated."


    With the appearance of Qian Kun, the crowd began discussing fervently.


    Some were eagerly anticipating the duel, while most doubted Xu Tian and Ye Feng, thinking they were no match for Qian Kun.


    "Uncle! Someone here beat me for no reason. You must avenge me." As Qian Kun appeared, Qian Bao quickly cried out, seeking Qian Kun¡¯s help, attempting to distort the facts.


    "Two grandmasters? Plus an intermediate martial artist?" Initially, Qian Kun felt disdain, but upon seeing Xu Tian and Ye Feng, he was somewhat shocked.


    However, he did notpromise, and said with some displeasure to Xu Tian and Ye Feng, "You two are wee guests here, but even grandmasters shouldn¡¯t resort to violence, right?"


    "Your nephew often bullied me before and even took my 800-year-old polygonum multiflorum. He deserved to be beaten." Xu Tian replied coldly.


    Upon hearing Xu Tian¡¯s words, Qian Kun was immediately displeased, feeling he was being made a fool of, angrily questioning, "Are you joking? How could my nephew possibly bully a grandmaster like you?"


    "Grandmaster Qian, this person is named Xu Tian, who was a quasi-grandmaster a month ago."


    "That¡¯s right, I can vouch for it with my character. Qian Bao indeed bullied him in the past..."


    Seeing Qian Kun¡¯s disbelief, everyone eagerly vouched for Xu Tian.


    Firstly, it was because Xu Tian was a decent person, and they were willing to help him.


    Secondly, because Xu Tian had helped them reprimand Qian Bao, making them feel relieved.


    In summary, they had to testify for Xu Tian.


    "What? How is that possible? Are you kidding?" Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Qian Kun waspletely unconvinced, thinking they were all conspiring to deceive him:


    "In just one month, from a quasi-grandmaster to a grandmaster-level expert? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    "Ha!" Listening to his words, Ye Feng chuckled disdainfully and coldly mocked, "Don¡¯t mistake your ignorance for others¡¯ stupidity. Just because you can¡¯t achieve something doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t."


    "And who are you?" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Qian Kun¡¯s face darkened, gloomily asking.


    "This is my master. It was under his guidance that I attained grandmaster status within a month." Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, Xu Tian proudly replied.


    "Is what he said true?" Qian Kun didn¡¯t speak but looked at Qian Bao coldly and asked.


    "No... it¡¯s not..." Qian Bao stuttered, unwilling to tell the truth.


    But, with Qian Kun¡¯s stern re, Qian Bao sincerely replied, "Yes, he was indeed a quasi-grandmaster a month ago."


    "What?" With Qian Bao¡¯s words, Qian Kun was utterly stunned, looking at Ye Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    He could never have imagined that someone could possess such a miraculous ability, able to transform a quasi-grandmaster into a grandmaster-level expert within a short month.


    If such a person wished to expand their influence, countless people would join him willingly and fight for him.


    Moreover, Ye Feng not only possessed such abilities but was also strong enough to be an intermediate martial artist, which was the most terrifying part.


    After a brief shock, Qian Kun looked at Ye Feng and asked, "What do you want then?"


    Unless absolutely necessary, Qian Kun would never want to offend someone as terrifying as Ye Feng.


    "I don¡¯t want anything." Ye Feng smiled and gestured to Xu Tian, indicating, "This is his grudge. I will not interfere; it¡¯s entirely up to him."


    "I want to teach Qian Bao a lesson, and he shouldpensate me for my previous loss with two thousand-year-old herbs." After Ye Feng finished speaking, Xu Tian stated his conditions.


    "Isn¡¯t that a bit much, sir?" Upon hearing Xu Tian¡¯s words, Qian Kun¡¯s face darkened immediately.


    That¡¯s not consideredpensation anymore; that¡¯s outright extortion.


    Previously, Qian Bao merely took his hundreds-year-old herb, now they were demanding two thousand-year-old herbs aspensation, along with a severe beating of Qian Bao. It¡¯s too much bullying.


    "Well done! That¡¯s the way to go about it."


    "Serves him right for constantly bullying us. There¡¯s always someone to crush a wicked person, serves him right."


    While Qian Bao and Qian Kun were upset, the other spectators felt immensely satisfied, secretly praising Xu Tian.


    "So, there¡¯s no room for negotiation?" Xu Tian asked calmly with a smile.


    "Uncle, he¡¯s too arrogant, too bullying. Quickly, teach him a lesson." Seeing Xu Tian¡¯s arrogance, Qian Bao couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted Qian Kun to reprimand Xu Tian.


    "Get back!" Qian Kun shouted.


    Although Qian Kun was very displeased with Qian Bao, he was certainly not going to agree to Xu Tian¡¯s unreasonable demands.


    "What if I say no?" After yelling at Qian Bao, Qian Kun looked at Xu Tian and asked.


    "Then it¡¯s simple, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re hard to take a beating." Xu Tian replied cheerfully while cracking his knuckles.


    "Do you really think being a grandmaster makes you invincible? Do you really think you¡¯ve got me?" Seeing Xu Tian¡¯s stance, Qian Kun couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Xu Tian but, with Xu Tian showing no respect whatsoever, how could he bear it?


    Though he didn¡¯t want to offend Ye Feng, since Xu Tian was so aggressive, he couldn¡¯t me others but himself for being rude.


    "I know I¡¯ve got you." Yet, Xu Tian was filled with confidence.


    Previously, Xu Tian had already defeated an intermediate martial artist.


    Diligently cultivating over these days, coupled with Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, his strength had grown even more formidable.


    Thus, facing a more powerful Qian Kun, he was eager to fight and test his current strength.


    Under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array, Xu Tian was training using the rich Spiritual Qi, achieving results twice as fast, reaching the early peak of Qi Cultivation level three, now itching for a small trial bybat.


    "Impudent, today I shall teach you a lesson for your parents." Finally, Qian Kun was utterly enraged, roaring before he struck.


    In his view, Xu Tian, merely a junior martial artist, could be easily subdued with little effort...

 Chapter 209: Four 1,000-Year-Old Medicinal Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Four 1,000-Year-Old Medicinal Herbs</h4>


    This Qian Kun is no ordinary person, he can fight above his level by relying on powerful martial techniques.


    ming Palm!


    As Qian Kun made his move, a powerful me appeared in his palm, striking towards Xu Tian.


    "Not bad!" Seeing the power of ming Palm, Ye Feng nodded appreciatively.


    With such an outdated cultivation system, being able to master such a powerful ming Palm, this Qian Kun is quite a talent.


    But, even so,pared to Xu Tian, he¡¯s still far behind.


    So, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested in watching any further, he just closed his eyes and recharged himself.


    "Good! Beat that bastard to death, let him be arrogant here." Qian Bao got excited seeing Qian Kun make his move, thinking Qian Kun was sure to win.


    "This ming Palm seems stronger than before? Qian Kun has gotten stronger again."


    "Faced with such a strong ming Palm, I wonder how Grandmaster Xu will respond?"


    "Oh! Grandmaster Xu is still too young, too impulsive, he can¡¯t possibly be Grandmaster Qian¡¯s opponent."


    Not only Qian Bao, many people didn¡¯t think well of Xu Tian, believing Xu Tian couldn¡¯t be Qian Kun¡¯s opponent, after all, Qian Kun is a terrifying figure who can fight above his level.


    "Not bad, but what a pity." At this moment, Xu Tian sneered and then made his move as well.


    Thunder de!


    As Xu Tian made his move, a powerful Thunder de appeared in front of him, instantly meeting it head-on.


    Bang!


    The two collided, resulting in a loud crash.


    And with this loud crash, Qian Kun felt a strong forceing at him, sending him flying back.


    After crazily retreating more than a dozen steps, Qian Kun barely managed to steady himself awkwardly.


    In contrast, Xu Tian only took two or three symbolic steps back.


    In an instant, the victor was clear!


    "Oh my god, Grandmaster Xu, with a junior Martial Sect Realm, actually forced Grandmaster Qian back more than a dozen steps? Is Grandmaster Xu this strong?"


    "Got pped in the face, really got pped in the face, I thought Grandmaster Xu would be easily defeated, but I never expected it would be Grandmaster Qian who was easily defeated."


    "This... this really scared me, how is Grandmaster Xu so fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, their eyes wide with shock and unable to calm down for a long time.


    "This... how is this possible? My uncle isn¡¯t his opponent? How did this guy suddenly be so fierce?" Qian Bao was scared silly, looking at Xu Tian with a cautious expression.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Xu Tian to suddenly be this powerful.


    If he had known Xu Tian was this powerful, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Xu Tian, now he regretted it endlessly.


    "Such strong True Qi." The most shocked was still Qian Kun, he couldn¡¯t understand how Xu Tian, a junior Martial Sect, could have such powerful True Qi and directly crushed him.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Qian Kun felt a sweetness in his throat and awkwardly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    With just one move, Xu Tian injured Qian Kun.


    "How is he this strong?" Xu Tian himself was somewhat shocked, showing a surprised expression in his eyes.


    He knew he was powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect to be this powerful, defeating the so-called above-level fighter Qian Kun with one move.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that in the future he could fight senior Martial Sects?


    "This... it¡¯s all thanks to my master." At the same time, when Xu Tian looked at Ye Feng, his gaze became even more fervent, feeling even more grateful towards Ye Feng.


    "So, do you still want to fight?" After a brief moment of joy, Xu Tian looked at Qian Kun and teased.


    "No... I agree to your previous condition." Qian Kun blushed and shook his head, agreeing without a second thought.


    Remembering his previous words, Qian Kun felt utterly embarrassed.


    Before, when Xu Tian asked him if he could take a beating, he thought Xu Tian was insulting him.


    But what was the result? The opponent injured him with one move, and he felt that if he continued fighting, he wouldn¡¯t have enough lives to lose.


    This was a huge embarrassment, making it impossible for him to hold his head up in front of Xu Tian.


    "Haha! Instant wimp out?"


    "Didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster Qian to have a day like this? It¡¯s killing me withughter."


    "Earlier when Grandmaster Xu asked if he could take a beating, he was so disdainful, but with one move he was pped in the face, he realized he couldn¡¯t withstand it!"


    As Qian Kun conceded, everyoneughed, treating Qian Kun as a joke.


    "No... uncle, you can¡¯t hand me over to this devil? I don¡¯t want to die." At the same time, with Qian Kun¡¯s words, Qian Bao immediately panicked, crying and pleading for Qian Kun to protect him.


    But, Qian Kun couldn¡¯t even protect himself, how could he take care of him?


    So, Qian Kun decisively kicked him over, angrily shouting, "Deal with the trouble you caused yourself, don¡¯t bother me!"


    Meanwhile, Xu Tian approached Qian Bao.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯te closer, I beg you, please spare me? I¡¯ll give you anything you want." As Xu Tian approached, Qian Bao was so scared he was about to cry.


    "Two thousand-year-old herbs!" Hearing Qian Bao¡¯s words, Xu Tian hesitated for a moment and then held up two fingers.


    "Alright... you have my word." Before Xu Tian could finish, Qian Bao eagerly agreed.


    "You wastrel..." Seeing Qian Bao agree just like that, Qian Kun stomped his foot in anger and kicked him away.


    However, he couldn¡¯t go back on what Qian Bao had agreed to, so he reluctantly gave up four thousand-year-old herbs, feeling so pained he was about to cry tears of blood.


    Holding the herbs, Xu Tian smiled with satisfaction, quickly handing them to Ye Feng; "Master, here is a tribute to you."


    "Then I¡¯ll ept it. After refining the pills, I¡¯ll give you some." Ye Feng thought for a moment and epted them.


    This stuff would only be hugely effective in his hands.


    Moreover, Xu Tian had also used his Spirit Gathering Array, so it was only right to give him some herbs as a tribute.


    "Master, it¡¯s your call, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t give me any." Even though Xu Tian wanted the previous pills, he still made a courteous remark.


    "Uh-huh! Then I won¡¯t give you any." Seeing Xu Tian didn¡¯t want them, Ye Feng nodded and didn¡¯t give any.


    "What...." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Tian regretted it deeply, feeling like his heart was bleeding, and inwardlymented: ¡¯Master, why don¡¯t you y by the rules?¡¯


    However, Xu Tian then thought there wasn¡¯t much to it, after all, Ye Feng had given him plenty of good resources, what were some pillspared to that?


    With that thought, Xu Tian felt more bnced, at most spending more time cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Array in the future to earn back those resources.


    At this moment, more and more people were entering the manor, and many people started trading here, making the ce even more lively.


    Furthermore, several Grandmaster level expertster came, and the things they brought out were enough to capture Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    Indeed, as a Grandmaster man with a sword disyed his items, Ye Feng was immediately drawn over, feeling unbelievably excited, these were truly great things....

 Chapter 210: Big Earnings and Great Profits

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Big Earnings and Great Profits</h4>


    That¡¯s right, on the Backsword Grandmaster¡¯s stall, there was a peculiar stone emitting alluring energy.


    However, people here didn¡¯t know what it was or how to use it, so nobody wanted it.


    "What is this? Although it emits terrifying energy, it can¡¯t be absorbed."


    "It seems a bit odd, but is it of any use? How much does it cost?"


    Although people gathered around, none of them realized its value.


    Let alone these onlookers, even the Backsword Grandmaster didn¡¯t quite understand it and casually gave a price: "Three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Such a good treasure being sold for only three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone is practically giving it away for free.


    These people didn¡¯t know the use of this stone, but Ye Feng did. In the Cultivation Realm, this is known as a Star Refining Stone, a gem that upgrades artifact grades.


    Exactly, when this Star Refining Stone is re-forged with an artifact, its terrifying energy will enhance the artifact¡¯s grade, applicable to any artifact.


    Of course, this item has its own levels. This is just a First Grade Star Refining Stone, which can only enhance a First Grade artifact.


    Even a First Grade Star Refining Stone is a hotmodity in the Cultivation Realm, and many are willing to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    Thus, Ye Feng said that selling it for three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone is like giving it away.


    "Do you want this?" So, Ye Feng calmly stepped forward, took out the pills he had refined earlier, and asked.


    "Are these pills? And they have such good effects?" The Backsword Grandmaster was a little surprised seeing the pills in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    ording to their effects, one such pill definitely can¡¯tpare to a Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone, but it¡¯s better than Lower Grade, making it a rare and good item.


    "I¡¯ll trade, but I want thirty pills like this." The Backsword Grandmaster hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "You¡¯re asking for too much, thirty pills for a worthless stone like this? Why don¡¯t you just rob us?" Upon hearing the Backsword Grandmaster¡¯s words, Xu Tian was immediately displeased and prepared to pull Ye Feng away.


    "Alright! Here are thirty." But Ye Feng agreed.


    Seeing the thirty pills in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, the Backsword Grandmaster¡¯s eyes shed with delight as he quicklypleted the transaction with Ye Feng.


    Originally, he thought even selling it for three pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stone might be difficult, but he never expected someone would use thirty such good pills to buy it, filling him with joy.


    Ye Feng, upon acquiring the stone, was overjoyed as well.


    The Backsword Grandmaster didn¡¯t realize the stone¡¯s value, which is why he sold it so cheaply.


    If he knew this stone could enhance the grade of artifacts, he¡¯d probably be filled with regret.


    "Grandmaster, do you have more pills like this? I can trade them for medicinal herbs."


    "Grandmaster, trade with me. I have five-hundred-year polygonum multiflorum here; I only need five pills."


    "Hmph! You want to trade five for five hundred years? I have five hundred-year Wild Ginseng here; I only need four pills."


    "I¡¯ll take them for three pills."


    As Ye Fengpleted his transaction with the Backsword Grandmaster, countless people crowded around, wanting to make a deal with Ye Feng.


    This was something Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be happier about.


    With just one hundred-year-old herb, he could refine more than ten of such pills, and with just three or four, he could exchange for five-hundred-year-old herbs, making a big profit.


    Of course, this was also due to Ye Feng¡¯s powerful and advanced Alchemy Technique.


    Eating these medicinal herbs raw probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective as a single pill.


    Moreover, even if someone found an Alchemy Technique, it would require expensive fees, and the effect would be mediocre, merely enhancing some effects, iparable to Ye Feng¡¯s refinement.


    Hence, Ye Feng could rely on these pills to make a substantial profit.


    "Alright! Same three for the exchange,e over to my side." So, Ye Feng cheerfully agreed.


    "I¡¯ll trade!"


    "Save some for me, don¡¯t rush."


    As Ye Feng agreed, countless people rushed towards him, eager to exchange for pills.


    Ultimately, with the remaining thirty pills, Ye Feng exchanged for ten five-hundred-year-old herbs.


    At this point, all the five-hundred-year-old herbs in the area were in Ye Feng¡¯s possession.


    Ye Feng no longer needed five-hundred-year-old herbs; he needed ones at least a thousand years old.


    Thus, Ye Feng borrowed a room from Qian Kun.


    Due to the formidable strength of Ye Feng and Xu Tian, Qian Kun lent the best room to Ye Feng.


    After entering the room and confirming there was no monitoring equipment, Ye Feng started refining.


    Beforeing, Ye Feng had prepared arge amount of ordinary herbs.


    With one five-hundred-year-old herbbined with some ordinary herbs, he could refine excellent pills.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s refinement, each pill produced was Top Grade, and the quantity per furnace was considerable.


    In ten furnaces, Ye Feng refined a total of one hundred and fifty pills.


    ¡¯These should be able to exchange for many good things, right?¡¯ Satisfied, Ye Feng walked out of the room with a hundred and fifty pills, apanied by Xu Tian, who was guarding the entrance, directly heading to the trading site.


    During the time Ye Feng had left, many new faces arrived at the site, bringing more items.


    "Grandmaster, do you still have pills? I¡¯ll trade them for five-hundred-year-old herbs." As soon as Ye Feng entered, someone approached, wishing to exchange for pills.


    "The pills from before are gone, only this kind remains." Ye Feng took out a pill and answered.


    "Gasp! The effect is even more terrifying."


    "This pill is at least ten times more effective than the previous ones."


    As Ye Feng produced the pill, everyone gasped, showing a fanatical expression as they looked at the pill in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, all wanting to im it for themselves.


    "One pill, I¡¯ll trade for one five-hundred-year-old herb with one such pill only." The person wanting the pill said excitedly after a brief shock.


    "No trade." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Why not?" The man was bewildered.


    "These pills can also be traded with you, but the price must adhere to what I say." Ye Feng sneered slightly, somewhat displeased as he answered.


    This guy really treated Ye Feng like a fool? Wanting to trade one pill for a five-hundred-year-old herb? Dream on!


    "Then how will you trade?" asked everyone curiously.


    Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, Ye Feng stated the exchange rules: "Herbs, one thousand-year-old for one pill, three five-hundred-year-old for one pill, or one five-hundred-year-old plus one seven-hundred-year-old for one pill."


    "Of course, you can also bring items you consider valuable, and I will determine the price. If you agree, we trade; if not, I won¡¯t force you."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone on the scene was eager to try.


    These prices were within their eptable range; they urgently needed such pills, hence why they were so eager to trade.


    This inevitably meant that Ye Feng was set to make a considerable fortune...

 Chapter 211 Invincible, You Don’t Understand

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211 Invincible, You Don¡¯t Understand</h4>


    Beside him, Xu Tian was also quite excited to see Ye Feng earning cultivation resources from these people, feeling quite satisfied inside.


    At the same time, he was also helping Ye Feng maintain order from the side.


    "Hiss~" Seeing a Grandmaster assisting Ye Feng in maintaining order, everyone gasped.


    They wondered, how impressive must this person be, to have a Grandmaster willingly do such things for him?


    Indeed, after bing a Grandmaster, one¡¯s status is usually very high; how could they do such things?


    Only someone with an impressive enough identity could make a Grandmaster willingly do such things for them.


    Soon, a long queue formed in front of Ye Feng¡¯s stall, with everyone wanting to try and see if they could exchange for even just one pill.


    "I have two stalks of 600-year-old Reishi; can I exchange for one pill?" The first guy asked anxiously.


    Ye Feng looked and felt it was somewhat a loss, but thinking it¡¯s almost eptable, he was just about to agree.


    "Maybe add this too? I really have nothing else." Seeing Ye Feng not responding for a while, the opposite party quickly took out a piece of Ancient Jade and ced it in front of Ye Feng.


    ¡¯What¡¯s this?¡¯ Seeing the Ancient Jade, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This Ancient Jade was not ordinary but a magical artifact known as an ¡¯Array g¡¯ used to set up arrays.


    Although it¡¯s just one piece and can¡¯t be of any use alone,


    gather four identical pieces, and they can form a powerful array.


    "Alright then, with this Ancient Jade added, I¡¯ll give you three pills." Although Ye Feng could have given just one pill, his conscience wouldn¡¯t allow it, so he gave the person three pills.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster! Thank you, Grandmaster!" Seeing Ye Feng give him three pills, the person left expressing endless gratitude.


    Witnessing this scene, many people changed their impression of Ye Feng, realizing he was genuine and wouldn¡¯t deceive them.


    Thus, they felt more at ease exchanging things with Ye Feng.


    "A 1,200-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus, how many pills can I get?" The second person directly took out a thousand-year-plus Celestial Snow Lotus.


    This was precisely what Ye Feng needed now, so he immediately held up three fingers and replied, "Three pills! How about it?"


    "Great! I¡¯ll make the exchange." Seeing Ye Feng offering three pills, the other party happily agreed.


    Ye Feng¡¯s stall became increasingly popr, taking him just tens of minutes to exchange for a wealth of good items.


    Among them, he exchanged for several dozen stalks of several-hundred-year-old medicinal herbs.


    He exchanged for five stalks of thousand-year-old herbs, including three thousand-year-olds, one 1,200-year-old, and one 1,500-year-old.


    For the 1,500-year-old one, Ye Feng directly gave six pills, making the other party extremely delighted.


    Yet, unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng was the happiest, using six such pills to exchange for a 1,500-year-old herb; wasn¡¯t this too profitable?


    Besides herbs, Ye Feng also exchanged for over ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, essentially scouring everyone¡¯s good stuff.


    With such a big harvest, Ye Feng reckoned he couldugh himself awake from a dream.


    And all Ye Feng paid was just over sixty pills, crafted from fewer than five stalks of 500-year-old herbs.


    With an incredibly huge harvest and seeing no one else seeking an exchange with him, Ye Feng was about to leave.


    At this moment, several Grandmasters couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and walked over.


    "Would you want this?" One of the Grandmasters took out a manual named Nine Forms of the Mad Sword.


    "No! I¡¯m not here to collect junk." Seeing it was a manual, Ye Feng scoffed disdainfully.


    These things, within Ye Feng¡¯s memory, he had as many as he wanted; how could he possibly need such stuff?


    "You..." The Grandmaster was furious and loudly argued, "This is my most valuable manual. I used it to defeat a peak Martial Master when I was just a high-level Martial Master, yet you call it rubbish?"


    "Sorry, anything useless to me is trash." Ye Feng chuckled, his expression filled with disdain.


    "Alright! Then I¡¯ll let you see." The Grandmaster was instantly enraged, signaling others to stand back before directly using the Nine Forms of the Mad Sword, aiming to showcase its terrifying power to Ye Feng.


    "Mad Sword Ninth Technique!" With an angry roar, a sword flower like a gale chopped towards Ye Feng.


    "Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson with just ten percent of my power." Ye Feng sneered, pointing a finger casually.


    With this effortless motion, a violent stream of True Qi flew towards the opponent.


    ng!


    With a nging sound, the Grandmaster using the Mad Sword was embarrassingly sent flying, dumbfounded.


    "You can¡¯t even handle ten percent of my power, and you still have the nerve to boast here?" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    "How... is this possible? Did he really just use ten percent of his power?"


    "Even though he¡¯s very strong, I don¡¯t believe it, he must be bluffing."


    "Exactly, anyone can boast, if I were this strong, I¡¯d boast too."


    Though shocked, the onlookers did not believe that Ye Feng only used ten percent of his power.


    "Pfft!" At this moment, the Grandmaster who exchanged blows with Ye Feng spat blood and wiped the corner of his mouth, questioning, "I know you¡¯re strong, but saying ten percent, that¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re humiliating me."


    "Heh, is that so?" Ye Feng chuckled and used his full strength on the ground beside him.


    Swoosh!


    With a swishing sound, a violent stream of True Qi several times stronger than before shot out from Ye Feng¡¯s finger.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, arge crater appeared on the ground attacked by Ye Feng.


    "This..." Seeing this, everyone was terrified, staring wide-eyed at therge crater, feeling a bit incredulous.


    "Damn! I originally thought he was bluffing, but I didn¡¯t expect he was really this awesome! If he had done this before, that Grandmaster might have been dead, no doubt."


    "What terrifying power, is this Xu Tian¡¯s master? Xu Tian sure found a good master."


    After a brief silence, everyone eximed in shock, genuinely frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying power.


    "This..." The Grandmaster who fought with Ye Feng gasped, realizing Ye Feng had indeed used only ten percent of his power before.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng had used that finger earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have survived, feeling somewhat fortunate that Ye Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously with him.


    Seeing the shocked crowd, Ye Feng chuckled with slight annoyance.


    Initially, he just wanted to low-key show off, but these people insisted on forcing him to reveal his hand.


    Moreover, this was just Ye Feng¡¯s ordinary means, he wondered if they¡¯d be scared to death if he used other trump cards.


    ¡¯s! Mortals ultimately do not understand how lonely it is to be a master.¡¯


    Being invincible is so, so lonely...


    For a moment, familiar song lyrics seemed to echo in Ye Feng¡¯s mind....

 Chapter 212: Spirit Grass and Mad Vein Grass

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Spirit Grass and Mad Vein Grass</h4> Relying on this move, Ye Feng shocked everyone, causing an uproar at the scene.


    "This kid is so strong, what do you think?" Not only those outside, but even Qian Kun inside the vi was shocked by this scene. He looked at the middle-aged man next to him and asked.


    The middle-aged man next to Qian Kun had a square face and thick eyebrows, wearing a training suit, clearly someone who practiced martial arts.


    Upon hearing Qian Kun¡¯s words, he frowned, remained silent for a moment, and then replied, "His strength is indeed very strong. I estimate that I am just slightly better than him."


    "This guy possesses the power of a peak Martial Venerable?" Qian Kun was somewhat surprised upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words.


    He had constantly overestimated Ye Feng, but did not expect that he still underestimated him.


    He clearly knew how strong the middle-aged man beside him was, as he was a peak Martial Venerable, almost stepping into the terrifying realm of Half-step Martial Venerable.


    However, the middle-aged man actually said that he was only slightly better, doesn¡¯t that mean Ye Feng has few rivals even among peak Martial Venerables?


    Thus, the more Qian Kun thought about it, the more shocked he became, feeling somewhat d that he hadn¡¯t be hostile with Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, outside, with Ye Feng¡¯s move, many people were awed. Even those few Grandmasters dared not act rashly in front of Ye Feng, showing deep apprehension in their gazes towards him.


    "Hehe! How dare they question the master, truly unaware of the immensity of heaven and earth." Xu Tian sneered disdainfully, looking at the other cultivators as if they were frogs in a well.


    Xu Tian had once been one of them, but after learning from Ye Feng, he realized that he and these people were no longer of the same level. He must pursue Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps and continuously move forward; he cannot embarrass Ye Feng.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving then." Seeing no one bringing out anything else, Ye Feng intended to leave.


    This time¡¯s harvest was already very substantial, and Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    "Wait, I have an unidentified herb here, could you take a look?" At this moment, a Grandmaster took out a herb.


    The herb was over a hundred years old, but it was very rare.


    Moreover, looking at this herb, everyone felt that it seemed to contain a very powerful force, clearly not an ordinary item.


    "This is?" Ye Feng was somewhat shocked upon seeing the herb in the other person¡¯s hand.


    This was indeed true Spirit Grass, named Mad Vein Grass, the main ingredient for refining the Frenzy Pill, which Ye Feng unexpectedly encountered here.


    The Frenzy Pill is not a cultivation elixir, but in the Cultivation Realm, it is a highly demanded battle consumable.


    Because after consuming this Frenzy Pill, it can temporarily enhance a cultivator¡¯s strength, allowing the user to fight beyond their level.


    At critical times, it can produce unexpected effects.


    Therefore, in the Cultivation Realm, many cultivators keep some of these on hand.


    "This herb can be traded." After a brief shock, Ye Feng responded with a smile.


    "How many of those pills can it be traded for?" Hearing that it could be exchanged, the other person was overjoyed and immediately asked.


    If in the Cultivation Realm, such Spirit Grass could not be exchanged for the pills in Ye Feng¡¯s hand at all.


    But here, no one recognized the Mad Vein Grass, allowing Ye Feng to score a great deal.


    "Five pieces!" Ye Feng thought for a moment, then held out five fingers.


    He was merely testing the waters with his offer, depending on whether the other party would counter-offer, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he bepletely outmaneuvered?


    "I¡¯ll trade for ten pills." As expected, after hesitating for a moment, the other party immediately asked for ten pills.


    Although the pills don¡¯t hold much value in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, rare things are precious; in this world, no one can refine such fine pills, so Ye Feng shook his head and replied, "Seven pills! If you don¡¯t want to trade, just keep it."


    Moreover, if Ye Feng agreed too readily, this guy might regret it, and Ye Feng would end up worse off.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll trade with you." Indeed, seeing Ye Feng only offer seven pills, the other party immediately agreed.


    After giving the other party seven pills, Ye Feng obtained the Mad Vein Grass, truly scoring a great deal.


    Unfortunately, this Mad Vein Grass could no longer be cultivated; otherwise, it could be grown to y an even greater role.


    "This... this worthless herb actually traded for seven pills? It¡¯s only a hundred years old, right?"


    "No way, I also want to try my luck."


    Seeing a hundred-year-old herb actually traded for seven pills, the others suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still.


    As a result, many people brought out everything they had for Ye Feng to appraise to see if they had anything of value.


    Unfortunately, not everyone had such luck; their items were of no use to Ye Feng.


    However, there was a Grandmaster who, having poured out all his assets, brought out something that satisfied Ye Feng.


    Broken Sword!


    Yes, what caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention was a Broken Sword.


    This Broken Sword was actually a magic weapon, and it seemed to be a very powerful one.


    Unfortunately, this magic weapon was damaged, a defective product; otherwise, the value would be terrifying.


    However, even as a defective product, Ye Feng saw it had some value; perhaps it could be repaired in the future?


    Thus, Ye Feng offered three pills and obtained this Broken Sword.


    This time, Ye Feng really scored huge, gaining a lot of good things.


    And all he gave up were a few hundred-year-old herbs and some time.


    Carrying the treasures, Ye Feng happily prepared to leave.


    "Grandmaster, please wait!" At this moment, Qian Kun approached with a smile.


    "Is there something you need?" Ye Feng frowned.


    This guy isn¡¯t eyeing my stuff to try to rob me, is he?


    "I have a friend who wants to meet you." Qian Kun invited without any malice on his face.


    "Then why doesn¡¯t hee to meet me? I¡¯m not going!" Seeing how big of a deal the other party was making, Ye Feng immediately scoffed.


    "My friend is not convenient to appear!" Qian Kun answered helplessly.


    On the surface, Qian Kun didn¡¯t say anything, but in his heart, he actually looked down on Ye Feng. ¡¯That¡¯s a king among the Grandmasters, do you even deserve it?¡¯


    Of course, he dared not say this in front of Ye Feng; his friend may not fear Ye Feng, but he certainly did, knowing he was no match for Ye Feng.


    "What does he want from me?" Ye Feng still frowned, a bit impatient.


    "He wants to exchange a treasure with you." After looking around to ensure no one was eavesdropping, Qian Kun finally answered quietly.


    "Lead the way then!" Seeing there might be some benefits, Ye Feng nodded.


    If there¡¯s an advantage not taken, who¡¯s the fool?


    "Wait for me here." After signaling, Ye Feng followed Qian Kun into the vi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a bit of anticipation, wondering what fine item this guy¡¯s friend would bring out...

 Chapter 213: Foreign Cultivators Attack

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Foreign Cultivators Attack</h4>


    Led by Qian Kun, Ye Feng entered a reception room and saw the square-faced man.


    "Peak Martial Master? And extremely powerful..." At the sight of the man, Ye Feng nced at Qian Kun in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Qian Kun to have such powerful friends and was able to endure this before. It seemed he had underestimated Qian Kun.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t take him seriously, casually sitting in front of the man, asking, "Speak, what do you want to trade with me?"


    "..." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s casual demeanor, the square-faced man was a bit surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to remain so calm after noticing his strength.


    He wondered if this young fellow wasn¡¯t afraid of being murdered and robbed by him?


    However, he wasn¡¯t that kind of person. After a brief surprise, he introduced himself, "My name is Li Qing, I¡¯ve long wanted to meet a master like Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Li Qing?" Hearing his introduction, Ye Feng was a bit taken aback, and an image of a blind monk instantly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you know how to do a spin kick? Can you blind sh like R? Can you gank at level two?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously asked at the same time.


    "..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Qing was bewildered, what nonsense is this?


    "Haha! Just kidding, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got." Following that, Ye Fengughed heartily and got to the point.


    As Ye Feng spoke, Li Qing took out seven small swords.


    "Mr. Ye, don¡¯t be fooled by their small appearance; they cut through iron like mud and are invaluable as hidden weapons." As he brought out the small swords, Li Qing introduced them to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Li Qing signaled Qian Kun to bring out an iron sword and shed it with the small sword.


    ng!


    With his movement, the iron sword broke in response, cut into two halves; the small sword indeed cut through iron like mud.


    Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Li Qing thought Ye Feng wasn¡¯t impressed and felt a bit speechless.


    But Ye Feng¡¯s silence wasn¡¯t due to not being impressed, rather he was somewhat shocked.


    In Li Qing¡¯s view, this was merely a sword that cut through iron like mud, perfect for a hidden weapon.


    But only Ye Feng knew, this was no ordinary small sword but a talisman, an extraordinary talisman.


    These seven small swords, named the Seven-Star Flying Sword, though only second grade junior spiritual artifacts, theirbined power was terrifying, stronger than ordinary second grade peak spiritual artifacts.


    Unexpectedly, such a treasure appeared here; it really was a lucky find.


    "What do you want in exchange for these?" After snapping back, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Originally, Li Qing intended to persuade Ye Feng to spark his interest; hearing Ye Feng suddenly ask, Li Qing felt a rush of joy, knowing Ye Feng was interested in it.


    "Here¡¯s the deal: I want everything you got today, including your remaining pills." After a brief excitement, Li Qing made a greedy offer.


    "How many dishes is that worth?" Hearing this, Ye Feng mocked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li Qing frowned, puzzled.


    "How drunk are you to act like this? Have you had too much fake wine?" With that, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Though Ye Feng wanted the item, he wouldn¡¯t be toyed with; at worst, he could find another opportunity to get itter.


    On the contrary, if he agreed to their terms, they might be even more demanding and unreasonable.


    As Ye Feng turned to leave, Li Qing panicked, quickly standing up to ask, "Then how do you want to trade?"


    "At most, I¡¯ll trade you my remaining pills." After a moment of silence, Ye Feng replied.


    "It¡¯s impossible!" Li Qing growled angrily, gritting his teeth.


    "Then farewell!" Seeing Li Qing¡¯s unwillingness, Ye Feng turned and left.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Feng showing no face, Qian Kun wanted to stop him but was intercepted by Li Qing.


    "It¡¯s a critical moment now; I can¡¯t act rashly." Li Qing exined, furrowing his brows.


    Outside, Ye Feng set off with Xu Tian.


    At this moment, a foreigner in green, with an arrogant and disdainful expression, walked in.


    Behind him, two foreigners followed, also sharp cultivators.


    Moreover, this green-d foreigner wasn¡¯t just anyone; he was a grandmaster, and his strength should be above Xu Tian¡¯s.


    "I¡¯ve heard domestic cultivators are gathering here; I, being unworthy, count as a grandmaster level expert, wish to spar with you on behalf of overseas cultivators..." As he entered, the green-d foreigner provocatively eyed the crowd, boasting.


    "Still leaving?" Seeing someone challenge domestic cultivators, Xu Tian clenched his fists in anger, hurriedly asking.


    "Let¡¯s see how it goes!" Ye Feng went back with Xu Tian, feeling this situation wasn¡¯t ordinary, thinking there might be some gains.


    "Let me face you." Hearing the green-d foreigner¡¯s words, one of the grandmasters couldn¡¯t hold back and started walking towards him.


    "You? Not even worthy." The green-d foreigner looked down on him and mocked.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Feeling humiliated, the grandmaster hastily got angry.


    "You, go y with him; just don¡¯t make him cry." The green-d foreigner arrogantly gestured towards one of his men.


    Hearing the green-d foreigner¡¯s insults, everyone present was furious.


    "Who is this guy, to be so arrogant?"


    "Where did this cocky brate from? Grandmaster Li, teach him a lesson."


    "Let him see the prowess of Dragon Country cultivators."


    In an instant, everyone started shouting, wanting the attacking grandmaster to show their might.


    They were all Dragon Country cultivators; now seeing foreign cultivators daring to provoke them, they united together.


    Meanwhile, the designated person by the green-d foreigner had stepped out.


    This guy looked very hefty, possessing the realm of a quasi-grandmaster.


    He gestured provocatively with a finger towards the challenging grandmaster, "Come on! Give it your best shot!"


    "You¡¯re asking for it!" The grandmaster roared, unleashing a mighty True Qi.


    But before the True Qi hit, the quasi-grandmaster foreigner avoided it with incredible speed.


    Moreover, after dodging, the foreigner didn¡¯t give the grandmaster a chance to act, directly charging at the Dragon Country grandmaster.


    "Wow... that¡¯s fast." The Dragon Country grandmaster was shocked, unable to react.


    "Ah!" With a cry of agony, the Dragon Country grandmaster was punched and sent flying, crashing to the ground in humiliation.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, the Dragon Country grandmaster spat a mouthful of blood, his face full of shock.


    He never could have imagined that he, a dignified grandmaster expert, would be knocked out with a single punch by a quasi-grandmaster.


    "This..." The scene erupted into chaos; they never dreamed of such an oue.


    A grandmaster level expert wasn¡¯t a match for a quasi-grandmaster opponent, how could that be? Everyone was stunned,pletely shocked...

 Chapter 214: I Want to Fight 20

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: I Want to Fight 20</h4>


    "How is this possible? This guy actually has such strength?"


    "Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? A Quasi-Grandmaster defeated a Grandmaster Level expert with one punch?"


    "Not even movies dare to depict this, right? Is he cheating?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at those three foreigners with disbelief, no longer daring to underestimate them.


    "Interesting." Only Ye Feng smiled slightly, not taking it to heart.


    "Master, can I make a move?" Xu Tian was somewhat angry, wanting to step forward and teach the foreigners a lesson.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    If Xu Tian made a move, it would definitely prompt the foreigner in blue to act, and Xu Tian was not his match.


    Although Xu Tian very much wanted to act, he would absolutely not do so without Ye Feng¡¯s approval.


    So, seeing Ye Feng disagree, Xu Tian said nothing.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try? Are Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators really all so weak?" Seeing the crowd intimidated, the foreigner in blue mocked loudly.


    "I¡¯ll meet you." Stimted by his words, another Grandmaster stepped forward.


    This Grandmaster was somewhat stronger than the previous one, possessing strength at the Junior Peak of Martial Arts.


    "You y with him." Even so, the foreigner in blue did not act but instead let the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner face the challenge.


    "You..." Grandmaster Jia, seeing himself also being belittled, was angry but cautiously eyed the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner.


    He knew this guy¡¯s speed and power were terrifying; he couldn¡¯t underestimate him.


    Sure enough, as he frowned, his opponent already moved, moving rapidly.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water!


    Grandmaster Jia did not release his True Qi outward but concentrated it in his feet and fists, using Lightweight Skill.


    In an instant, Grandmaster Jia¡¯s speed increased, meeting him head-on.


    Sure enough, as Grandmaster Jia pushed his speed to the limit, the two became entwined in a fight, equally matched.


    "Good! Beat the son of a bitch to death."


    "Well done, Grandmaster Jia. Defeat him."


    Seeing this, everyone cheered for Grandmaster Jia, waving their fists to let him defeat his opponent.


    "Good fight." Xu Tian also joined in, feeling a sense of liberation.


    "He¡¯s about to lose." But Ye Feng shook his head, not too optimistic about Grandmaster Jia.


    "Isn¡¯t Grandmaster Jia in the lead?" Xu Tian was puzzled.


    "Just watch! Now," Ye Feng smiled.


    And, as soon as Ye Feng¡¯s words fell, Grandmaster Jia took a punch from the opponent, was sent flying.


    "Spit!" Grandmaster Jia spewed a mouthful of blood, severely injured.


    "This..." Seeing this result, everyone was speechless.


    This made the cultivators present feel very suffocated.


    Wasn¡¯t it? The foreigners humiliated Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators, yet they had no way to deal with it, feeling powerless.


    "It seems Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators are really vulnerable. I say the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country is nothing special. It¡¯s better to hang out with my Aurora Imperium in the future." Seeing this result, the foreigner in blue was even more boastful, speaking more unpleasantly.


    "Shut up, Dragon Country¡¯s Cultivation Realm is not something you can humiliate. I¡¯ll make you pay." With these words, an Intermediate Martial Arts practitioner from outside stepped in.


    He was the strongestbatant outside Ye Feng and Xu Tian.


    "Is that so? I hope you have the strength!" The foreigner in blue sneered, waving a hand to signal the Quasi-Grandmaster foreigner to step back.


    Because he knew very well, encountering an Intermediate Martial Arts practitioner, the Quasi-Grandmaster would be at a disadvantage.


    So he nned to make a move himself.


    "Remember, Dragon Country is a father you absolutely cannot provoke." With a roar, Grandmaster Hong made his move.


    Five Elements Fist!


    With Grandmaster Hong¡¯s action, a Five Elements Seal appeared, flying towards the foreigner in blue.


    Zeus Seal!


    At the same time, the foreigner in blue also made his move, a Thunder seal rapidly flying out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Grandmaster Hong was sent flying back.


    "Spit!" In midair, he wretchedly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the hands of the foreigner in blue, Grandmaster Hong was so woefullycking.


    Seeing this, everyone was frightened.


    "One move! Grandmaster Hong didn¡¯t even withstand a single move? Is this foreigner that strong?"


    "This guy wasn¡¯t bluffing after all."


    ...


    Indeed, seeing someone as strong as Grandmaster Hong being unable to withstand a move, many were dumbfounded.


    They pondered, if they acted, what would the result be? Probably much worse than Grandmaster Hong, right?


    And, at this moment, the foreigner in blue rushed after him, stomping on Grandmaster Hong¡¯s face the moment hended, arrogantly saying, "Is this your strength? How dare you boast?"


    "Tell me, are all Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators just a bunch of useless people? Are you an East Asian sick man?"


    "You..." Grandmaster Hong was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak, but he had to ept it.


    He could only me himself for being less skilled, any excuse would be pointless.


    "Originally, I thought my Dragon Country tour would be rewarding, but I¡¯m very disappointed now. Are all Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators such pathetic wimps? Not one can fight." After insulting Grandmaster Hong, the foreigner in blue looked at the remaining people, continuing to provoke.


    "Master!" Xu Tian couldn¡¯t bear it, wanting to act.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    If Xu Tian stepped up, it would be humiliating.


    But if Ye Feng acted, it might seem like bullying.


    So, leaving this to Qian Kun¡¯s friend was most suitable.


    "Your Dragon Country has a Yip Man, today I want to quote him: I want to fight ten, I want to fight twenty, you group of Dragon Country trash alle at once!" Seeing no one dared speak, the foreigner in blue boasted even more.


    "Go, defeat him."


    "Dragon Country cultivators,e with me, beat him until his mother wouldn¡¯t know him."


    "Daring to insult Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators, today I¡¯ll show you the prowess of Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators."


    Under his provocation, many on the scene rushed forward, wanting to teach the foreigner in blue a lesson.


    "Good!" But the foreigner in blue snorted coldly, and directly struck.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Following his move, cries of pain echoed, as Dragon Country cultivators flew out one by one, beaten severely.


    After some time, the scene became chaotic, and all those who had actedy on the ground, clutching their wounds and howling loudly.


    "s! Dragon Country now truly is fragile. How can you be so weak? There¡¯s really no sense of aplishment, you¡¯re just like a bunch of ants." The foreigner in blue stood there, mocking with an invincible expression.


    "Enough! You¡¯ve really enraged me."


    At this point, a furious shout came, and Qian Kun walked out with a grim expression...

 Chapter 215: Li Qing Takes Action!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Li Qing Takes Action!</h4>


    "Great, Grandmaster Qian is here. Grandmaster Qian, you must avenge us!"


    "Grandmaster Qian, kill him, make him regret humiliating our Dragon Country cultivators."


    Seeing Qian Kune out, the cultivators cried out in grievance.


    Qian Kun was truly furious; someone dared to provoke the entire Dragon Country cultivation realm on his turf.


    Seeing many people beaten badly, Qian Kun became even more enraged when he looked at the foreigner in green.


    He must teach the opponent a harsh lesson, make him understand why flowers are red.


    "Oh! A bigger ant hase, interesting!" But, the foreigner in green remained disdainful.


    "Your mother is interesting." Qian Kun instantly grew angry andunched an attack.


    ming Palm!


    With Qian Kun¡¯s move, a terrifying me quickly flew toward the foreigner in green.


    Zeus Seal!


    The foreigner in green calmlyunched a Thunder Seal.


    As the Thunder Seal collided with the me, Qian Kun stumbled and retreated more than twenty steps.


    In contrast, the foreigner in green did not move a bit.


    Indeed, this foreigner in green was much stronger than Xu Tian.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Is this guy even stronger than Grandmaster Xu before? No wonder Grandmaster Xu did not make a move."


    Seeing this result, the other cultivators became restless; they did not expect the foreigner in green to be this formidable.


    Qian Kun was also somewhat shocked, but he did not admit defeat and attacked again: "Come again!"


    ming Palm!


    This time, Qian Kun exerted his power to the extreme.


    "Looks like you¡¯re not giving up. Let me show you how terrifying the gap between us is." The foreigner in green smiled and attacked again as well.


    Zeus Seal!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Seal and the me collided once more!


    Qian Kun originally thought that by increasing his strength, he could surely contend with the opponent.


    But he was wrong, and very outrageously wrong.


    With a loud bang, Qian Kun flew backward like a kite with its string cut.


    When this foreigner in green got serious, Qian Kun was utterly powerless.


    "Puh!" At the same time, Qian Kun spat out a mouthful of blood mist, severely injured.


    "I said, Dragon Country cultivators are all trash, yet you insist on humiliating yourself." As he defeated Qian Kun, the foreigner in green walked over slowly, taunting with a mocking expression.


    "I say you¡¯re trash, do you have an objection?" After stepping on Qian Kun¡¯s face, the foreigner in green disdainfully sneered.


    "Pah!" Qian Kun, however, showed his spine and spat blood directly at the face of the foreigner in green.


    "Ah! You¡¯re seeking death!" The foreigner in green instantly grew furious, punching down at Qian Kun while cursing: "I let you seek death, you ignorant trash, die for me."


    Punch after punch left Qian Kun covered in blood and utterly helpless.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.


    If this continues, Qian Kun will surely be beaten to death.


    "Stop!" Just then, an angry shout came, and a square-faced man rushed forward with a roar.


    The neer was Li Qing, unable to hold back seeing Qian Kun about to be killed.


    Li Qing moved very fast, instantly appearing before the foreigner in green, punching at him.


    At this moment, the foreigner in green could no longer focus on Qian Kun and quickly dodged Li Qing¡¯s punch.


    "You..." The foreigner in green frowned, showing immense caution towards Li Qing.


    He sensed danger from Li Qing but did not panic, as if everything was under control.


    "Are you okay?" After driving away the foreigner in green, Li Qing helped Qian Kun up and asked hurriedly.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Qian Kun weakly shook his head.


    "Such strength... Who is he?"


    "Haha! The foreigner is dumbfounded, right? Our Dragon Country cultivators will definitely make him tumble."


    "Well done! Beat him to death."


    Seeing Li Qing repel the foreigner in green, many cultivators apuded, feeling a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "Take him over there." Seeing Qian Kun no longer in mortal danger, Li Qing signaled the subordinates to move him away.


    After arranging everything, Li Qing looked at the foreigner in green with a frown, questioning: "Was it you who called Dragon Country cultivators trash? Was it you who humiliated our Dragon Country cultivators?"


    "That¡¯s right!" The foreigner in green nodded.


    "Today, I¡¯ll make you pay for your words." Li Qing roared in anger and attacked directly.


    Fire Cloud Hand!


    With Li Qing¡¯s move, a terrifying fire cloud swiftly flew toward the foreigner in green.


    Thunder God Zeus Seal!


    Seeing this terrifying fire cloud, the foreigner in green showed a cautious expression andunched a Thunder Seal in a straight word shape.


    This Curse Seal was stronger than the previous Thunder Seal.


    Clearly, this guy had held back earlier.


    "Gasp~" Everyone took a sharp breath seeing this scene.


    They hadn¡¯t realized the foreigner in green could possess such terrifying strength, all unknown if not for the sudden intervention of the Grandmaster.


    "Thank you, Master." Meanwhile, Xu Tian hurriedly thanked Ye Feng beside him.


    Initially, he had some resentment about Ye Feng not letting him take action.


    After seeing how strong the foreigner in green was, he understood that Ye Feng was protecting him, preventing him from embarrassing himself.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng just nodded, saying nothing.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fire cloud and Thunder Seal collided, producing a terrifying sound.


    This sound was the trace of powerful beings shing, more formidable than artillery.


    And, as the sound echoed, the foreigner in green felt a strong force rushing towards him, then staggered back more than ten steps to barely stabilize.


    In contrast, Li Qing stood calmly, unmoved.


    Clearly, the foreigner in green was not Li Qing¡¯s opponent.


    Indeed, Li Qing was a peak Martial Grandmaster, close to entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm. How could the foreigner in green possibly be his opponent?


    "Well done, nicely done."


    "Good hit, kill this damn foreigner."


    "Now you regret looking down on Dragon Country cultivators?"


    Seeing this, all cultivators felt very relieved, pping and cheering.


    "Such strong True Qi." The foreigner in green wore an expression of shock.


    "Now is the time for you to pay the price." Li Qing pursued aggressively, hoping to end it swiftly.


    "Pay the price? With you? You are not qualified." The foreigner in green sneered coldly.


    Although he¡¯s not Li Qing¡¯s match, his fearlessness made Li Qing uneasy, feeling something was off.


    But Li Qing didn¡¯t stop, continuing to attack, releasing a more terrifying fire cloud.


    "Stubborn fool!" The foreigner in green sneered coldly, full of disdain.


    "Ha! You finally showed yourself? I thought you¡¯d keep hiding for good."


    At this moment, a cold voiceughed from not far away...

 Chapter 216: Ancient Jade Gourd, Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Ancient Jade Gourd, Treasure!</h4>


    At the same time, a terrifying golden True Qi swiftly flew, intercepting Li Qing¡¯s Fire Cloud.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, Li Qing staggered back several steps, a look of dread on his face.


    At the same time, a man in a ck cloak appeared before everyone.


    "You¡¯ve worked hard." The cloaked man nodded to the blue-robed foreigner.


    Clearly, the actions of the blue-robed foreigner were all under his orders, his aim being to draw out Li Qing.


    Then, the cloaked man coldly looked at Li Qing and sneered darkly, "I told you, those who betray the organization will never meet a good end. Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you can never escape the organization¡¯s grasp."


    "Deacon Hai! Please let me go, why push me so hard?" Li Qing frowned, pleading with a face full of dread.


    "Let you go?" Deacon Haiughed, coldly replied, "All traitors of the organization will be punished; no exceptions. I advise you to stop resisting ande back with me."


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I have no choice but to offend you." Seeing no room for negotiation, Li Qing braced himself and struck directly.


    He knew he was no match for Deacon Hai, but even so, he had to try. He couldn¡¯t just wait for death.


    Fire Cloud de!


    Li Qing¡¯s move was a killing technique, a powerful Fire Cloud de appeared before him, slicing towards Deacon Hai.


    Dragon Shadow!


    At the same time, Deacon Hai also attacked, and a golden dragon shadow appeared in front of him, rushing at Li Qing.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, Li Qing cried out in pain and was sent flying.


    "Who is this person? Why are they so strong? Are they reinforcements for the blue-robed foreigner?"


    "A Grandmaster this strong isn¡¯t even a match for one move?"


    ....


    Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time.


    At the same time, they realized that if Li Qing was defeated, their oue would certainly be very tragic.


    One by one, they hid to the side, trembling with fear.


    "Interesting!" Even Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This cloaked man¡¯s strength was indeed formidable, Li Qing had no power to fight back in front of him.


    Indeed, the cloaked man possessed the strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, while Li Qing couldn¡¯t even be considered a half-step Martial Venerable. How could he possiblypete?


    "Poof!" At this moment, Li Qing spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.


    The blood instantly turned into a vast red mist.


    Taking advantage of the mist, Li Qing turned and fled rapidly, attempting to escape the cloaked man¡¯s capture.


    Clearly, Li Qing knew beforehand that he was no match for the cloaked man, so his move was to use the opponent¡¯s strength to send himself away.


    The strategy was good, but the cloaked man sneered coldly, directly forming a golden dragon w.


    The golden dragon w lengthened in his hand, grabbing at the fleeing Li Qing.


    Li Qing hadn¡¯t gone far before he was caught by the golden dragon w.


    "Get back here!" With a roar from the cloaked man, Li Qing was dragged back immediately.


    At this moment, Li Qing¡¯s face showed an expression of terror, feeling as if the end of the world hade.


    Thud!


    With a sound, Li Qing fell in front of the cloaked man, looking at him in panic.


    "Run! Can you really run? Do you think I, Deacon Hai, am so easily fooled?" The cloaked man sneered, looking at Li Qing before him.


    "Deacon Hai, spare me! If you let me go, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want." Li Qing panicked, kneeling down, loudly begging for mercy, willing to risk everything for his life.


    "Heh!" Deacon Hai sneered, unmoved.


    "Really, as long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll give you all my treasures. I mean what I say." With the cloaked man¡¯s sneer, Li Qing became even more frantic, begging more humbly.


    "I¡¯ll give it to you now, I¡¯ll give you everything right now." Seeing Deacon Hai unmoved, Li Qing frantically took things out.


    Seven small swords, a Secret Scroll, and an Ancient Jade Gourd.


    This was all of Li Qing¡¯s belongings.


    Ye Feng had seen the Seven-Star Flying Sword before, so he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    That Secret Scroll should be some organization¡¯s secret, which didn¡¯t interest Ye Feng.


    But the moment he saw the Ancient Jade Gourd, Ye Feng was a bit unsettled.


    This Ancient Jade Gourd was a Spatial Treasure capable of absorbing things, akin to the Purple Gold Gourd in Journey to the West.


    Indeed, this Ancient Jade Gourd could really absorb people and living beings into it.


    It could absorb not just people, but also water, various resources, and even set up pastures and farms inside.


    This was where the Ancient Jade Gourd differed from the Purple Gold Gourd. The Purple Gold Gourd was cruel, dissolving everything absorbed within it.


    But the Ancient Jade Gourd didn¡¯t do that. Inside it, people and living beings could even thrive better.


    This wasn¡¯t the key point; the key was because it was a treasure, everything inside it grew very rapidly.


    Meaning, if you nted herbs inside, they would grow much faster, beyond normal speed.


    Measured by effect, one day inside equates to a year outside¡ªit¡¯s that exaggerated.


    This was truly a valuable asset.


    Regardless of the Seven-Star Flying Sword or the Ancient Jade Gourd, Ye Feng must get his hands on them.


    Li Qing thought that by offering everything he had, he¡¯d be spared.


    But he was wrong. The cloaked man had no intention of letting him go.


    He nced at the items and said coldly, "Alright, I can take you back now. How you¡¯re punished will be up to the organization."


    "No... don¡¯t take me back, you can¡¯t take me back." Li Qing panicked, desperately trying to escape.


    "Heh, doesn¡¯t learn the lesson, huh?" Upon seeing this, the cloaked man sneered again, using Dragon w Hand to capture Li Qing once more.


    This time, after catching Li Qing, the cloaked man tossed him around, leaving him in a miserable state.


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    On scene, Li Qing¡¯s screams echoed incessantly.


    "Hey! Can¡¯t you at least acknowledge my existence?" At that moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    After Ye Feng spoke, the cloaked man realized there were still two cultivators not dealt with.


    However, after ncing at the realm of Ye Feng and Xu Tian, the cloaked man sneered, "Just a junior Martial Lord and an intermediate Martial Lord daring to seek presence? Who gave you the confidence?"


    "Get over here and face punishment!"


    At his words, Ye Feng¡¯s expression was incredibly grim.


    Originally not wanting to stoop to this fool¡¯s level, he ended up being underestimated.


    If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me Ye Feng.


    "How about we make a deal? I save you, and all your belongings go to me, how about that?" So Ye Feng looked at Li Qing and said.


    "...." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the scene fell silent as everyone looked at Ye Feng as if he was an idiot, thinking he was courting death....

 Chapter 217: Defeat You in 3 Moves

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Defeat You in 3 Moves</h4>


    "Him... where does he get such mysterious confidence from? How dare he say something like that?"


    "Has this guy gone mad?"


    "Oh my god! This guy is really brave, is he truly not afraid of death?"


    Indeed, everyone felt that Ye Feng was courting death; there was no difference between this and seeking death. They all looked at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    "Hehe! Just an Intermediate Martial Master, who gave you the courage to speak like this?" The cloaked man snorted coldly, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a dead man: "Alright then, I originally didn¡¯t intend to take your life, but since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll grant you that wish."


    Not only these people, but even Li Qing looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "With just you? Do you have such capability?"


    Facing the ridicule and distrust of the crowd, Ye Feng did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Li Qing andughed, "Anyway, you¡¯re going to die. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? What if it seeds?"


    Originally, Li Qing was very disdainful.


    But, as Ye Feng¡¯s words sank in, he was moved.


    Indeed, just as Ye Feng said, since Deacon Hai wouldn¡¯t spare him anyway, why not let Ye Feng give it a try?


    If Ye Feng failed, his oue wouldn¡¯t be any worse.


    But, if Ye Feng really seeded, then he would have gained something.


    "Alright! As long as you can truly save me, it¡¯s all yours." Li Qing nodded, agreeing to Ye Feng¡¯s terms.


    "Li Qing, you¡¯re really desperately grasping at straws, you¡¯d believe in such an ant? You¡¯re just getting worse with age." Seeing that Li Qing actually agreed, the cloaked man, shocked and contemptuous, said with disdain.


    At the same time, the cloaked man looked coldly at Ye Feng and mocked: "Kid, if you canst three moves from me, I¡¯ll admit you¡¯ve won."


    Hearing the cloaked man¡¯s arrogant words, Ye Feng nodded: "Alright... three moves it is, if you canst three moves, I¡¯ll consider you the winner, and I won¡¯t kill you."


    "Hiss~" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone gasped in shock, all of them dumbfounded.


    "Mad! This guy has gone mad, does he really consider himself someone? Has he deceived himself into believing it?"


    "This... where does this guy get his confidence from? Just an Intermediate Martial Master, how dare he speak to a peak Martial Master like that."


    "He¡¯s going to die, he will definitely die horribly."


    Everyone thought Ye Feng must be crazy or deranged to say such words, and they all looked at him pityingly, thinking Ye Feng would surely die a miserable death.


    "Hmph! How can you mortalsprehend the abilities of my master?" Hearing those words, Xu Tian instantly retorted loudly.


    "Very well! You are quite interesting, let¡¯s hope you have the skills to match your bravado." Enraged, the cloaked man immediately attacked, provoked by Ye Feng.


    Dragon w Hand!


    With his attack, the golden Dragon w Hand appeared once again, reaching towards Ye Feng.


    His purpose was very simple, to capture Ye Feng in one move, leaving Ye Feng at his mercy for ridicule.


    ¡¯Kid, once you¡¯re in my grasp, I¡¯ll make sure you understand why flowers are so red.¡¯ At the same time, he vowed coldly in his heart.


    Wind de!


    Faced with the cloaked man¡¯s move, Ye Feng sneered and directlyunched a Wind de.


    An invisible, terrifying Wind de appeared instantly before Ye Feng, shing towards the Dragon w Hand.


    Shush!


    With a sound of splitting air, the cloaked man¡¯s Dragon w Hand was severed.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng¡¯s Wind de attack, the cloaked man¡¯s Dragon w Hand was rendered vulnerable and shattered easily.


    The severed Dragon w Hand instantly dissipated in mid-air, as if it had never appeared.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, the ce fell into a deathly silence, and all wore expressions of disbelief.


    "Could it be that he really has the strength to defeat the cloaked man? Without even making a move, the opponent¡¯s Dragon w Hand was already broken? How terrifying must his strength be?"


    "Is... is this his true strength? How did this guy be so powerful? It¡¯s terrifying!"


    "My god! What kind of ungodly strength is this? This is exaggerating, capable of crossing so many levels in battle."


    After a brief silence, a series of exmations echoed, everyone was dumbfounded by Ye Feng¡¯s unfathomably profound power.


    Also, recalling their previous disdain for Ye Feng, they immediately felt their faces turn red, hiding anywhere in fear that Ye Feng would cause them trouble.


    "Could this guy really save me? Was he pretending to be weak to fool the strong?" Li Qing was also stunned, shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s feat.


    Also, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, he was extremely grateful that he hadn¡¯t tried to rob Ye Feng¡¯s things earlier, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    "How is this possible?" Even the cloaked man was shocked, his pupils slightly narrowed, looking somewhat bewildered.


    "The second move ising!" Yet, Ye Feng remained calm and made his move.


    Celestial Fire!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, a terrifying and strange me descended from the sky.


    Indeed, this strange and terrifying me fell from above, fiercely mming towards the cloaked man.


    "Such... such terrifying mes, who is this guy anyway? How can he be so strong?" Seeing the fire in mid-air, the cloaked man was immediately frightened, the disdain and calm on his face was reced with terror and unease.


    Dragon Soaring Fist!


    At the same time, the cloaked man struck with all his might,unching a stronger golden Dragon Shadow.


    The golden Dragon Shadow soared into the sky upon appearing, heading towards the strange me.


    Facing such a terrifying opponent as Ye Feng, the cloaked man dared not be careless and used his full strength.


    Boom!


    Instantly, a loud explosion was heard in the sky.


    With the sound of the explosion, the cloaked man staggered back more than ten steps.


    At the same time, the prints of his footsteps grew heavier, nearly cracking the ground, showing how much pressure he had endured.


    Indeed, upon receiving Ye Feng¡¯s strike Celestial Fire, the cloaked man felt an overwhelming torrent of terror that almost crushed him.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡¯Fortunately, I¡¯ve withstood this move. Now if I withstand another, I¡¯ll be safe.¡¯


    Originally, when Ye Feng said if he couldn¡¯t defeat him within three moves, it would count as a loss for Ye Feng, he was very disdainful, thinking it was an insult.


    But now, he no longer held such thoughts, instead, he was grateful Ye Feng had set such conditions; otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be Ye Feng¡¯s match and would be beaten to death by Ye Feng.


    "Come on! There¡¯s only one move left." After breathing a sigh of relief, the cloaked man said heavily.


    "Are you sure? Do you think Celestial Fire only has one assault? That¡¯s naive." Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone quickly looked up at the sky. What they saw scared them all...

 Chapter 218: Enjoy This Feast

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Enjoy This Feast</h4>


    "Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this Celestial Fire supposed to be just one? Howe there are so many?"


    "Look, one round after another, who can withstand this? It¡¯s too terrifying!"


    "I peed my pants... I¡¯m scared to the point of peeing, why is it so intense? Why y this big?"


    Indeed, as everyone looked towards the sky, they found that not only was there a single mysterious me, but over a dozen such mes were orderly bombarding towards the cloak man.


    Seeing this endless onught, witnessing this horrifying scene, many were scared to the point of peeing themselves, as they had never seen anything so frightening.


    "This... this is too damn strong!" Li Qing also jumped up in fright, his face full of disbelief.


    At the same time, when he looked at Ye Feng, it was as if he was looking at a monster. ¡¯How could such a strong monster exist in this world? Just what kind of freak is this?¡¯


    "I told you, my master¡¯s power is something you mere mortals cannotprehend. Now you know, right?" Xu Tian was both extremely shocked and immensely proud.


    Although he knew Ye Feng was strong and incredibly powerful, he was still shaken by this disy from Ye Feng.


    Only now did he realize just how formidable Ye Feng was. Previously, he foolishly wanted to spar with Ye Feng¡ªa true example of a fool courting death.


    "How the hell do I even fight this? Is it fair game?" The cloak man, seeing this scene, almost spat out a mouthful of blood in fright, nearly crying.


    Before, he struggled to manage even a single Celestial Fire, but now there were so many. How could he possibly cope with it?


    And, in just the blink of an eye, the Celestial Fire¡¯s speed intensified, about to strike down on the cloak man.


    But this wasn¡¯t the worst part; the key issue was the increasingly horrifying density of these Celestial Fires, their attacks more relentless.


    In other words, theter the wave, the faster the attack, leaving him utterly unable to fend it off.


    "I admit defeat! I lost, spare me." In an instant, the cloak man hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    "Heh!" But Ye Feng sneered and didn¡¯t stop, disdainfully saying, "What? You can¡¯t even handle half my strength? And you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Although it was just boasting, it was still quite effective at intimidating these people.


    "What? This is only half his power? Just how strong is this guy?"


    "Oh my god! This is going to scare me to death."


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, everyone was dumbfounded, staring at Ye Feng for a long time, unable toe back to their senses.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    At this moment, as the Celestial Fire descended, the cloak man emitted continuous screams of agony.


    Despite doing his utmost to resist, despite giving it his all, he was still no match for these Celestial Fires.


    As the dozens of Celestial Fires were all exhausted, the cloak man finally appeared before everyone.


    "This... this is too miserable, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Has he been burned to charcoal? This is worse than Bao Qing Tian¡¯s fate, right?"


    "This... I¡¯m dying ofughter, is this even a person anymore?"


    Seeing the cloak man¡¯s current state, everyoneughed.


    Indeed, after being bombarded by over ten Celestial Fires, the cloak man¡¯s cloak was gone, and he was charred ck.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t know might have mistaken him for a charred stick.


    "Puff! Puff..." At the same time, the cloak man spat out several mouthfuls of ck blood and then copsed.


    "Couldn¡¯t take a hit. I didn¡¯t even use one of my moves." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered in contempt and went over to collect everything in front of Li Qing.


    These belonged to Ye Feng¡¯s spoils of war.


    The moment Ye Feng got his hands on the stuff, he couldn¡¯t have been happier.


    These items were all excellent treasures, capable of boosting Ye Feng¡¯sbat power at critical moments, making them invaluable.


    "Run! This guy isn¡¯t human." At this moment, the foreigner in green, realizing the situation, tried to flee with hispanions.


    "Get back here!" But before they could move, Ye Feng instantly pulled them back.


    Simultaneously, the two people he brought along piled on top of him, the three stacking like acrobats, looking utterly embarrassed.


    "Earlier, you humiliated our Dragon Country cultivators. Now, what do you think of them?" Ye Feng coldly taunted as he stepped on them.


    "The Dragon Country is the strongest, all its cultivators are elites. Please don¡¯t kill me!" The green-d foreigner was thoroughly intimidated, immediately conceding.


    "Now, I will abolish your cultivation base. Are you willing?" Ye Feng sneered and asked.


    "Ah? No, please, don¡¯t." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the foreigner in green immediately panicked, pleading loudly.


    But Ye Feng, indifferent, instantly pointed at his Dantian.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, the foreigner¡¯s cultivation base, nurtured over countless years, instantly vanished, turning him into an ordinary person.


    Moreover, due to his broken Dantian, the foreigner in green would never be able to cultivate again.


    "Good! Well done. Let him pay for humiliating our Dragon Country cultivators, this is karma."


    "Hmph! Just because he had some power, he dared act recklessly in our Dragon Country. Now, he¡¯s a fool, isn¡¯t he?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, others apuded, feeling avenged.


    Earlier, when the foreigner in green had humiliated them, they felt powerless without strength.


    Now, finally, someone had avenged them, and they were thrilled to see the foreigner in such a pitiful state wished they could light fireworks in celebration.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Grandmaster, for restoring the honor of our Dragon Country cultivators."


    "My deep gratitude cannot be expressed in words! If you ever need anything from me, just say the word. I won¡¯t hesitate."


    "Thank you!"


    While venting, the cultivators expressed their gratitude to Ye Feng.


    "He¡¯s without cultivation now; do with him as you wish." Ye Feng smiled, gesturing with a wave of his hand.


    At the same time, Ye Feng quickly searched the three men, confiscating all their belongings.


    Though a mosquito¡¯s legs are small, they¡¯re still meat!


    After finishing the search, Ye Feng promptly stepped aside.


    Seeing such an opportunity, others rushed forward to punch and kick the foreigner in green.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    With their actions, the foreigner in green let out screams of misery, truly a pitiful sight.


    Ye Feng then approached the cloak man to see if he had any good items left.


    "What¡¯s this?" Although other items were burned, Ye Feng found there was still a small cloth bag intact on this guy.


    "This bag is a Storage Treasure?" After inspecting it, Ye Feng was quite shocked.


    Indeed, although this bag wasn¡¯tparable to Ye Feng¡¯s Storage Ring, being lower level than the Storage Ring, it was still a decent find.


    Who knows what good stuff might be inside this bag, making Ye Feng eagerly anticipate...

 Chapter 219: The Terrifying Celestial Punishment Association

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219: The Terrifying Celestial Punishment Association</h4>


    However, on the scene, Ye Feng didn¡¯t look but put the bag away.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the moment when others were not paying attention, Ye Feng put all the acquired items into his Storage Ring.


    Then, Ye Feng walked towards Li Qing.


    "Let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s talk..." Coming in front of Li Qing, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Yes!" Li Qing nodded, fearful and uneasy.


    At this moment, when Li Qing looked at Ye Feng, he was filled with dread and panic, almost traumatized by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying power.


    After Li Qing agreed, Ye Feng took him directly into Qian Kun¡¯s vi.


    As for Deacon Hai, who had turned into a charred figure, although he was not dead, he wouldn¡¯t get better without Ye Feng¡¯s help.


    Therefore, Ye Feng merely let Xu Tian guard the scene.


    Although Deacon Hai was severely injured, there was no immediate danger to his life, and Ye Feng could save him quickly if he wanted.


    However, Ye Feng did not intend to bring him back so soon; Ye Feng needed to understand the whole situation clearly first before deciding whether or not to save him.


    "Grandmaster Ye!" Upon entering the vi, Li Qing called out with utmost respect.


    Previously, the first time he met Ye Feng, he was so arrogant, thinking that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be his match.


    He probably never expected that he would face such a day.


    "Tell me! What is this organization all about?" After sitting down, Ye Feng calmly asked.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to ask about this, thinking it was troublesome.


    But, Ye Feng had injured their deacon and saved Li Qing, the traitor, building animosity, so he had to be cautious.


    "It¡¯s an international organization, mainlyposed of cultivators from various countries... ." Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Li Qing hurriedly started exining.


    It turns out this organization is called the Celestial Punishment Association, and Li Qing was a member, and even an elite member at that.


    This Celestial Punishment Association is a renowned organization internationally, with an incredibly powerful presence.


    Once, the Celestial Punishment Association intended to take adverse actions against Dragon Country, and Li Qing inadvertently discovered the n.


    After giving it some thought, Li Qing decided he couldn¡¯t betray his homnd, so he tried returning to his country with the information to report it to the authorities.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered to have defected and attempts were made to intercept him midway.


    Fortunately, with a friend¡¯s help, Li Qing detected this in advance, allowing him to sessfully escape back to his homnd.


    Yet, even after fleeing back, he was constantly cornered, pressured until he could barely breathe, hiding like a rat, not daring to reveal himself.


    Originally, Li Qing thought he could remain hidden, but he didn¡¯t expect them to use this trick, provoking him to act out of anger and fall into their trap.


    Upon hearing Li Qing¡¯s words, Ye Feng frowned and quickly asked, "How does the Celestial Punishment Association n to act against Dragon Country?"


    "The n is extensive; I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I¡¯ve heard them say it¡¯s targeting Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators, and eventually, they even want to subdue all of Dragon Country¡¯s hidden families." Li Qing shook his head and truthfully replied.


    "However, their ns are on that Secret Scroll, though I don¡¯t know whatnguage it¡¯s in; I couldn¡¯t understand it." Subsequently, as if recalling something, Li Qing quickly added.


    "Is it this?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng promptly took out the previous Secret Scroll.


    "That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that one." Li Qing nodded.


    "How powerful is the Celestial Punishment Association? Do you know?" Ye Feng flipped through it, finding he couldn¡¯t understand it either, promptly continued asking.


    "I¡¯m not entirely sure, but I know this organization is extremely powerful, among the top internationally." Li Qing shook his head and shared what he knew: "Within the Celestial Punishment Association, there are ordinary members, veteran members, and elite members."


    "And I am among the top within the elite members."


    "Above elite members are the core members, whose strength is even greater."


    "Higher than the core members is the management level, the lowest being the regr and deputy deacons, and Deacon Hai is one of the regr deacons, under whom there are three deputy deacons responsible for one of the penalty and pursuit teams."


    "Moreover, in the Celestial Punishment Association, deacon is just the basic management level, above which there are regr and deputymanders, regr and deputy Asura gods, regr and deputy generalmanders, regr and deputy Domain Kings, and regr and deputy Celestial God Kings."


    "The Celestial God King is the highest one, but he is ghostly elusive; even the major Domain Kings rarely get to see him."


    "The strength of the Celestial Punishment Association is incredibly terrifying, and the organization is immensely powerful..."


    When speaking of these, Li Qing was somewhat panic-stricken.


    Knowing how terrifying the Celestial Punishment Association is, he was filled with fear while saying these things.


    Upon hearing Li Qing¡¯s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    Having offended the Celestial Punishment Association, it was clear that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have any easy days ahead.


    Yet, even so, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t regret it; a cultivator should be fearless, otherwise, how could he cultivate to terrifying strength?


    "Have you seen any management above the deacon?" After a brief silence, Ye Feng asked.


    "No." Li Qing shook his head, sighed, "Under normal circumstances, we are led by deacons, instructed in all tasks by them; the Celestial Punishment Association has very strict confidentiality protocols."


    "Moreover, even if seen, usually those above deacons won¡¯t show their true face, like how Deacon Hai generally wears a cloak to hide his identity."


    "Oh!" Ye Feng nodded, then asked, "What do you n to do next?"


    "I¡¯m nning to report the matter to the state, have the country consolidate cultivators to confront the Celestial Punishment Association." Li Qing truthfully replied.


    "Then I wish you sess." Ye Feng signaled, preparing to take his leave.


    "By the way! I¡¯ll leave them to you." After stepping outside, Ye Feng crippled Deacon Hai¡¯s cultivation base and instructed.


    "Thank you!" Li Qing expressed his immense gratitude with sped fists.


    "Thank you, Grandmaster!"


    "Thank you!"


    Meanwhile, seeing Ye Feng about to leave, many came forth to express their thanks.


    Ye Feng, for these people, had delivered a hefty blow, allowing them to take revenge.


    Amidst the voices of gratitude, Ye Feng left with Xu Tian.


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be happier, couldn¡¯t be more thrilled.


    Indeed, this visit had brought Ye Feng an abundance of resources, including several remarkable magical artifacts, truly reaping huge rewards.


    However, thinking about the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng immediately felt a sense of crisis.


    This organization is tremendously powerful, and since Ye Feng had now offended them, he must elerate his pace in increasing his strength; as soon as he returns, Ye Feng ns to utilize the acquired resources to quickly enhance his power, as this is pressing... .

 Chapter 220: Feng Qiang’s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Feng Qiang¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>


    Meanwhile, in the sports car, Ye Feng took out Deacon Hai¡¯s Magic Treasure Bag.


    Sure enough, there was space inside, though not veryrge, it was quite nice.


    The space inside the bag was about half a meter in length, width, and height.


    Even with that, it could still hold quite a few things.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng erased the imprint and imed the item, he took everything out of the bag.


    Inside, there was a ck token that caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    The token was exquisitely crafted and very beautiful, with threerge characters for Celestial Punishment Association engraved on the front.


    On the back of the token, there were also words engraved.


    However, the back had tworge characters engraved horizontally for "Deacon" and three small vertical characters for "Sea Commander."


    Sea Commander was obviously this guy¡¯s name, and Deacon was his position. This Celestial Punishment Association really looked organized, even with tokens.


    If you didn¡¯t know, you¡¯d think this was really some high-ranking official from ancient times.


    Besides the token, there were also some treasures and cultivation resources in the bag.


    The treasures included many diamonds, jewels, and cash from various countries.


    Regarding the cultivation resources, it was rather simple; besides valuable herbs, there were some Celestial Essence Stones.


    Not many low-grade Celestial Essence Stones, only about ten.


    But this guy had quite a few middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones, as many as over thirty, which made him quite wealthy among cultivators.


    ¡¯Even the Deacon is this wealthy, imagine taking down stronger Commanders, Asura Gods¡ªwouldn¡¯t they be even richer?¡¯ In an instant, Ye Feng felt the urge to rob, specifically targeting the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Ye Feng gleefully pocketed all these items; with them, his breakthrough would be even easier.


    Afterward, Ye Feng happilyy on the car, waiting for Xu Tian to take him back...


    At the same time, within the Nangong family in the south, Feng Qiang reached the critical moment after consuming arge amount of cultivation resources.


    "Break for me!" Sensing the opportunity for a breakthrough, Feng Qiang roared and consumed a Thousand-Year Reishi.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Feng Qiang felt a powerful surge of energy within him.


    Thus, Feng Qiang quickly increased his strength with the potent effects of the drug, bing more powerful.


    "Haha! Haha!" After a short burst, Feng Qiang let out a triumphantugh.


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Indeed, after long-term cultivation and the help of the drug, Feng Qiang sessfully became a half-step Martial Venerable, significantly increasing his power.


    "Ye Feng, now I¡¯m a half-step Martial Venerable. Even if you have powerful magic treasures, you¡¯re no match for me. What do you use to fight me? Do you measure up?" Feeling the powerful energy within him, Feng Qiangughed aloud.


    With hisughter, the Nangong family¡¯s management and the grandmasters of the three families appeared before Feng Qiang.


    "What is this? Grandmaster Feng broke through?" Seeing this scene, Nangong Jin asked with some shock.


    "That¡¯s right! Half-step Martial Venerable, Grandmaster Feng is now a half-step Martial Venerable." Nangong Yun nodded, somewhat surprised as he answered.


    Originally, they felt insignificant before Feng Qiang; now they felt Feng Qiang could kill them with a flip of his hand. From him, they sensed a terrifying danger.


    "Congrattions, Grandmaster Feng!"


    "Congrattions on bing a half-step Martial Venerable, Grandmaster Feng."


    "Haha! Grandmaster Feng is now a half-step Martial Venerable; to destroy Ye Feng, the dog thief, just a fingertip is enough."


    Hearing Feng Qiang was now a half-step Martial Venerable, everyone loudly congratted him while harshly belittling Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, aren¡¯t you arrogant? Don¡¯t you want to destroy my Nangong family? Come if you dare; once youe, you¡¯ll find out how insignificant you are before Grandmaster Feng." Nangong Yun was the happiest, the most excited.


    He felt that once Feng Qiang acted, Ye Feng would have no choice but obediently face death.


    "That¡¯s right, Ye Feng is insignificant before me." Hearing thepliments, Feng Qiang also sneered, with disdain.


    However, he didn¡¯t becent; he seriously said, "But I¡¯m always cautious. Even when victory is certain, I will n further."


    "So, in the following time, I not only want to make myself stronger but also make you three stronger while starting the preparations I mentioned earlier."


    "Yes, Grandmaster Feng." With Feng Qiang¡¯s words, everyone nodded quickly.


    Thus, the grandmasters of the three families practiced along with Feng Qiang, bing stronger under his guidance.


    At the same time, the Nangong family poured all their resources, following Feng Qiang¡¯s instructions to make preparations.


    If someone understood arrays, they would be surprised, as the Nangong family was actually setting up an array.


    It seemed Feng Qiang was indeed cautious.


    Even knowing he could definitely defeat Ye Feng, he still set up an array as a backup n.


    "Ye Feng... your head is mine. I¡¯ll make sure youe without returning, obediently face death! I¡¯ll take your head back to exchange for resources." Watching everything go smoothly, Feng Qiang smiled with pride.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qiang began more intense cultivation, further enhancing his strength...


    At the same time, Ye Feng was surely unaware; he had now returned to his home in Jiangcheng, ready to use the resources he obtained for cultivation.


    Just then, Ye Feng received a call from Li Lingui.


    "Hello! What¡¯s up?" Seeing Li Lingui¡¯s call, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Bro, there¡¯s trouble,e over quickly; I¡¯m at xx Road, xxxxx Center." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui anxiously said.


    "Okay, wait for me." Seeing it seemed urgent, Ye Feng quickly hung up the phone and drove out in the Bugatti.


    "Whoa! Bugatti Veyron? I didn¡¯t expect our Jiangcheng to have such a luxury car?" Initially, a BMW was driving normally, but seeing the Bugatti Veyron surpassing it, the driver was stunned.


    "Oh my God, such an expensive car? I must maintain a distance of at least a hundred meters; I can¡¯t afford to pay if I hit it."


    "Did this car sell? What kind of rich person would buy such an expensive car? My Lord."


    Not only the BMW but everyone who saw the Bugatti Veyron would be stunned, all keeping their distance from it.


    Despite also driving cars, if they scratched the Bugatti Veyron, selling themselves wouldn¡¯t cover it.


    Consequently, a peculiar scene urred on the roads.


    A Bugatti sped to overtake, and all overtaken cars slowed down, maintaining at least a hundred meters distance from the Bugatti, as these drivers truly feared bankruptcy if they hit the Bugatti...

 Chapter 221: Arrogant Heir

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Arrogant Heir</h4>


    "Is it really that exaggerated?" Ye Fengughed helplessly at the scene.


    Moreover, Ye Feng noticed that there were quite a few people on the roadside desperately taking photos, looking extremely excited.


    And many of them were beauties.


    Having money really lets you do whatever you want!


    After smiling slightly, Ye Feng quickly headed to his destination, found a parking lot, and parked his car there.


    As Ye Feng parked the car, the parking lot became tense. Security surrounded the car with equipment, preventing other cars froming close.


    Well, Ye Feng¡¯s car upied three parking spots.


    "Aren¡¯t there parking spots here? Why can¡¯t I park?" a discontented car owner asked aggressively when intercepted by security.


    "Why don¡¯t you go and see what kind of car that is? Are you brave enough to park near it?" The security snapped, pointing at the Bugatti Veyron with disdain.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I be?" The car owner walked over disdainfully but upon seeing the Bugatti, he was startled and nearly stumbled. With a pale face, he sped his hands in apology, "A Bugatti Veyron? Sorry for the disturbance!"


    Then, he drove away humbly to find another empty spot.


    "Hey handsome, can I take a picture?


    "Hey handsome, do you have a girlfriend? Can I be your girlfriend?"


    "Hey handsome, I¡¯m delicate and easy-going, why don¡¯t you give me a try?"


    Furthermore, after Ye Feng got out of the car, quite a few girls gathered around, wanting to be with Ye Feng.


    "Can¡¯t mess with this! Sorry to disturb!" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was frightened and ran off.


    "Hey handsome, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m easy to seduce, you¡¯ll get me with just one try."


    "Hey handsome, wait for me!"


    As Ye Feng ran away, these girls chased after him frantically, including one who weighed 200 pounds, running like a tank, nearly scaring Ye Feng into a panic attack.


    "Oh! It¡¯s good to be wealthy." Witnessing this scene, the security guard shook his head helplessly, honestly standing guard over Ye Feng¡¯s car.


    "I¡¯m here, where are you?" Arriving at the destination, Ye Feng saw what seemed to be a processing hall but didn¡¯t know what procedures were conducted here.


    "I¡¯ming right away." Upon hearing Ye Feng had arrived, Li Lingui quickly hung up the phone to meet him.


    Soon, Li Lingui appeared in front of Ye Feng with a gloomy face.


    "What happened?" Ye Feng asked confusedly upon seeing this.


    "Don¡¯t even mention it, the procedures got stuck, and they kept picking on us during the process." Li Lingui answered helplessly.


    "Are they really not in ordance? Justply with them." Ye Feng asked oddly.


    "That¡¯s bullshit," Li Lingui cursed irritably, "I originally thought so too and made several changes ording to their requests, but they still kept finding faults."


    "Now I realize they¡¯re doing it deliberately, we¡¯re being targeted."


    "After picking on us again today, a pot-bellied so-called leader called me in. Guess what he said?"


    "What did he say?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "He said whether it passes is just a matter of his word, and whether it passes depends on us knowing how to be ¡¯proper¡¯." Li Lingui got more and more infuriated, nearly bursting out: "Hearing that, I suggested giving a small gift, but was looked down upon."


    "Is there really such a thing? Take me to see him." Hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately enraged.


    Though Ye Feng had heard of such things before, he never imagined it would happen to him. Can Ye Feng tolerate it?


    Thus, under Li Lingui¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng wove through the corridors and entered a room.


    The room was very shabby, seemingly set up temporarily, only for temporary use.


    On the couch in the room sat indeed a pot-bellied man.


    "What? Have you thought it over? Agree to my terms, and you¡¯ll have peace of mind, otherwise don¡¯t dream of having good days." The fat man said provocatively, seeing Li Lingui bring someone in.


    "Terms? Tell me your terms!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Didn¡¯t I say already?" The fat man said impatiently but repeated nheless: "My terms are actually very simple; give me one million, and let me have five percent of your shares."


    "With me backing you, you¡¯ll be convenient no matter what you do, and won¡¯t be subjected to such oppression again, isn¡¯t it cost-effective?"


    After finishing, the fat man smiled smugly, truly considering himself someone important.


    "Do you make keys? How many do you make?" Ye Feng cooly shot him a nce and asked.


    "You damned dare to insult me, don¡¯t you want to survive?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the fat man immediately got angry, yelling that he would make Ye Feng¡¯spany suffer: "You¡¯re finished, I promise I¡¯ll make yourpany unable to operate."


    "Just wait, tomorrow I¡¯ll make you kneel on the ground begging me, begging me to let you off."


    "You better think clearly, or by then, not even just a mere million would solve it."


    While yelling, the fat man loudly threatened.


    His goal was quite simple, to extract a sum of money and some shares from Ye Feng and Li Lingui.


    "I don¡¯t believe it! Who do you think you are to show off in front of me?" Ye Feng cursed back straightly, full of disdain.


    "You... wait and see, today I won¡¯t let this matter rest, one word from me and yourpany is gone." The fat man¡¯s face turned ck and furiously growled.


    At the same time, the fat man pulled out his phone, seemingly ready to make a call.


    "Forget it? Should we pay him a bit? He seems to have some capability." Seeing the trouble escte, Li Lingui quickly advised.


    "Forget it? I won¡¯t let this rest, unless you give me two million and ten percent of the shares." Hearing Li Lingui, the fat man got even more excited, stopped dialing, and raised his demands.


    "I think you¡¯re quite suitable for one thing." Looking at the fat man, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "For what?" The fat man frowned and asked.


    "Dreaming, daydreaming, in dreams everything is possible, better go quickly." Ye Feng sneered in disdain.


    "Fine! Very well, just you wait, today I¡¯ll show you how formidable I am, I¡¯ll ruin yourpany today." The fat man eruptedpletely, picking up his phone to dial a number.


    "Xiao Li, help me seal off the eighth floor of the xx building." As the call connected, the fat man shouted.


    Simultaneously, he put the call on speaker, fearing Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t realize how powerful he was.


    "Isn¡¯t this too inappropriate?" The other side thought for a moment and weakly responded.


    "Don¡¯t you want to work anymore? Do you believe I¡¯ll have my uncle eliminate you?" Hearing the other¡¯s response, the fat man got furious immediately, shouting with an air of a second-generation rich kid.


    Sure enough, his words stunned his counterpart...

 Chapter 222: You’re All Done

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: You¡¯re All Done</h4><h4></h4>


    "Alright! I¡¯ll go take a look!" After a moment of silence, the other party finally agreed.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Once the other party agreed, the fat guyughed and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the fat guy looked at Ye Feng and Li Lingui with a smug expression, arrogantly saying, "See that? That¡¯s my power. Soon, you¡¯ll be crying, and even begging won¡¯t help."


    "What do we do now?" Seeing this, Li Lingui became anxious.


    With so much money already invested in the early stages, if thepany really can¡¯t get started, then it¡¯s a huge loss.


    If it were someone else, Li Lingui definitely wouldn¡¯t care.


    But thispany is Ye Feng¡¯s, how could Li Lingui not be panicked?


    "Brother! We were wrong, can you let us go?" For Ye Feng¡¯s sake, Li Lingui quickly pulled the fat guy and pleaded with a thick face.


    "Now you know you¡¯re wrong? Toote! I must give you a lesson." The fat guyughed triumphantly, full of disdain.


    "What will it take for you to let us go? Everything is negotiable." Seeing the fat guy¡¯s tough attitude, Li Lingui became even more anxious.


    He¡¯s genuinely afraid that Ye Feng¡¯s investment will be wasted and that he will fail Ye Feng¡¯s trust.


    To seek the other party¡¯s forgiveness, Li Lingui even kneeled before this man: "Please... I¡¯m begging you."


    "Get up! Does someone like this piece of trash deserve your apology? Do you really need to kneel before him?" Seeing this, Ye Feng became enraged and pulled Li Lingui up.


    "But... But if thepany really copses, you¡¯re going to lose so much money." Li Lingui said anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry! A mere ant wishes to destroy mypany? Dream on." Ye Feng smirked contemptuously, his gaze full of disdain.


    "Ant? You¡¯re really looking for death! I was initially nning to give you a chance, but since you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me me." With Ye Feng¡¯s disdain, the fat guy¡¯s face turned ashen, his eyes filled with anger.


    "No... Give us a chance, he really didn¡¯t mean it." Before Ye Feng could respond, Li Lingui quickly chimed in, seeking mercy.


    At that moment, Li Lingui¡¯s phone rang.


    "Hello! What¡¯s up?" After answering the phone, Li Lingui frowned and asked.


    The call was from thepany, and he had a premonition that it wouldn¡¯t be good news.


    "President Li, it¡¯s not good. Many enforcement officers havee to ourpany saying they want to shut us down. Pleasee back quickly." A frantic voice erupted from the other end.


    "What? I¡¯ll be right back." Hearing this, Li Lingui was shocked. He hung up the phone and looked at the fat guy, asking, "Is this your doing?"


    "Yes! You think you can get off easily after offending me? I¡¯m telling you, no way." The fat guyughed smugly, his face sinisterly scoffing, "Today is just a small scene. Bigger scenes will follow, just you wait!"


    At this moment, the fat guy was insufferable, feeling a great sense of superiority, as if he was forever a notch above.


    "Let us go, I¡¯ll agree to all your conditions." Li Lingui felt like the sky was about to fall, desperately pleading.


    "It¡¯s simple, give me five million and twenty percent of the shares." Hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, the fat guy arrogantly stretched out five fingers and slowly said, "Also, my shoes are a bit dirty, lick them clean."


    "And, I want him to kneel and apologize, stick his face out for me to p three times."


    "If you can agree to all this, I¡¯ll generously let you go, otherwise no discussion."


    "You..." Hearing the fat guy¡¯s words, Li Lingui was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    "I remember every word you said. Later I¡¯ll make you kneel and apologize to me, kneel down and lick my shoes, and will definitely stretch your face over and beg me to hit you." Ye Feng was truly enraged, coldly responded, and headed back to thepany with Li Lingui.


    "Who do you think you are? What do you think you amount to? Begging me to hit you? Why don¡¯t you just drop dead?" The fat guy chuckled, full of disdain and contempt.


    "Fine! I want to see how you¡¯re going to die." With this thought, the fat guy followed them to thepany.


    In the parking lot downstairs, Ye Feng and Li Lingui got into a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    "Looks like I asked for too little. I¡¯ve changed my mind now." Seeing Ye Feng and Li Lingui driving such a nice car, the fat guy, shocked, instantly changed his mind.


    Knowing that Ye Feng and Li Lingui were so wealthy, he prepared to ask Li Lingui for twenty million, or else he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go. With this thought, the fat guy¡¯s face turned sinister and he followed them to thepany...


    "Brother! What do we do now?" Inside the car, Li Lingui looked like he was about to cry with despair and asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, I¡¯ll handle it." Ye Feng smiled tofort him.


    "Sigh!" Li Lingui sighed, feeling sorry for Ye Feng.


    Though Ye Feng reassured him, he felt Ye Feng was merelyforting him.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Ye Feng saw that teams from various departments were preparing to seal this yet-to-beunchedpany.


    Moreover, it was a joint operation from various departments. Seems this fat guy has some means?


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, walked in, and questioned.


    "Who are you?" The leader from each department looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I¡¯m the owner here!" Ye Feng coldly replied.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the leader of the group pulled out a so-called document and indicated, "You¡¯re the owner? Good timing! Your ce is severely nonpliant, shut down for two months, then rectify within a deadline."


    "Nonpliant? Tell me, I want to hear, what¡¯s nonpliant?" Ye Feng was instantly infuriated.


    "Many problems, we¡¯re drawing up a list, need some time." The leader replied briefly, then signaled others to speed up.


    In his view, whatever the issue was, it would be manipted by his words. As long as he found faults, everything was a problem.


    "Quite the spectacle, isn¡¯t it?" At that moment, the fat guyughed as he walked over, provocatively looking at Ye Feng and Li Lingui.


    Currently, the fat guy couldn¡¯t be more satisfied with the result, feeling very aplished.


    Simultaneously, the fat guy cast a thankful look towards the leader of the teams.


    But the leader didn¡¯t give him a friendly face, seemingly still muttering about the fat guy in his heart.


    Indeed, he originally didn¡¯t want this, but the fat guy forced him to do it, otherwise he¡¯d suffer.


    Doing such thingscked integrity, but if he didn¡¯t do them, he wouldn¡¯t survive, and he felt helpless.


    Though discontent, he didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    "Alright! Good job, well done indeed." Ye Feng was so angry that he repeated ¡¯good¡¯ several times.


    Today, Ye Feng vowed to teach them a profound lesson, ensuring they would always remember this day...


    ```

 Chapter 223: Jiangcheng Great Upheaval

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Jiangcheng Great Upheaval</h4><h4></h4>


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the leader of the group frowned, sensing that something seemed amiss.


    In the past, facing such situations, anyone who dared to speak like that was either a madman or someone terrifying with a strong background.


    He felt that this time, he might have encountered a hard nut to crack.


    "Oh, really? Keep pretending, I want to see how long you can keep it up." However, the plump manughed disdainfully.


    "Really?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, without speaking, and dialed Xu Teng¡¯s private number.


    As Ye Feng dialed the number, the call was answered immediately.


    Once connected, Ye Feng asked, "Hello! Is this Xu Teng? It¡¯s Ye Feng!"


    "Uncle! What brings you to call me at this time?" Xu Teng on the other end was somewhat surprised.


    "Today..." Over the phone, Ye Feng recounted the sequence of events.


    "What? Such a thing happened? I¡¯lle right away. I must investigate this matter thoroughly and punish it severely, with no leniency." Hearing this, Xu Teng immediately got angry.


    After speaking, Xu Teng hung up the phone and started making call after call.


    With Xu Teng¡¯s involvement, the heads of various departments in Jiangcheng were all rmed and rushed to Ye Feng¡¯spany.


    They were truly scared numb, for from Xu Teng¡¯s tone, if Ye Feng were harmed in the slightest, Xu Teng would hold them ountable, leaving them no room for sloppiness.


    In an instant, Jiangcheng was in upheaval, with countless bigwigs flocking in...


    Meanwhile, seeing Ye Feng had hung up, the plump man still sneered disdainfully, "Tch! Putting on quite a show, but I¡¯d like to see who cane to save you."


    "Today, if anyone really dares to save you, I¡¯ll eat your shoe, kneel down, and call you daddy."


    At this moment, the plump man was indescribably smug, looking at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a fool.


    But little did he realize that just because of a phone call from Ye Feng, the whole of Jiangcheng was shaken.


    Though the plump man was disdainful, the leader of the group furrowed his brow upon hearing Xu Teng¡¯s name.


    He immediately asked, "Excuse me, who did you just call?"


    "Xu Teng!" Ye Feng replied coldly.


    "What? Is it Boss Xu of Jiangchu?" The leader was so frightened that he almost went dumb, immediately asking.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng casually replied.


    "Ah? I..." Hearing that it was indeed Boss Xu, the leader almost went paralyzed with fear, his legs starting to tremble.


    "Tch! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. How could he possibly know Boss Xu? If he knows Boss Xu, then I know the Chief Executive! You actually believe his bragging?" But the plump man sneered disdainfully,pletely disbelieving Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Hearing the plump man¡¯s words, the leader nodded, "True, if he really knew Boss Xu, why would he handle things in person? I almost got fooled."


    On the plump man¡¯s reminder, he immediately came back to his senses and roared at Ye Feng, "How dare you fool me? Do you know the consequences?"


    "Idiot!" Ye Feng sneered, unwilling to argue.


    Actions speak louder than words!


    "You dare insult me? Now your penalty is doubled¡ªsealed for half a year and rectified for another half." With Ye Feng¡¯s insult, the leader instantly got furious, shouting to take down Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment, the plump man¡¯s phone rang.


    "Hello! Uncle, why are you calling me?" Seeing the caller ID, the plump man greeted respectfully at once.


    "If I don¡¯t call, would you ascend to heaven?!" Following the plump man¡¯s words, a furious roar came from the other end: "Are you trying to ruin me? Do you want to see me dead?"


    "Uncle? What¡¯s happening?" The plump man was puzzled by the other party¡¯s words.


    Just then, the roar continued, "What¡¯s happening? All your doing! Who did you offend? I am now being taken under control, on my way to you¡ªby Boss Xu¡¯s direct order."


    "Moreover, all heads of the departments are heading there because of the trouble you caused, how could you be so reckless?!"


    "Before, you impersonated me for small issues, and I turned a blind eye. But now you¡¯ve caused a major catastrophe; you¡¯ve practically dragged me down with you, you little bastard."


    "Ah?" Hearing the voice from the phone, the plump man was dumbfounded with fear, hurriedly asking, "Uncle, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "No matter who you¡¯ve offended, you must find a way to get their forgiveness, or I won¡¯t let you off." Then, the other person hung up the phone.


    After the call was ended, the plump man was truly panicked, looking at Ye Feng with terror.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was easy to bully, and seeing that Ye Feng and Li Lingui seemed to have no backing, he relied on his uncle¡¯s influence to intimidate them and extort some money, without his uncle¡¯s approval.


    Furthermore, he had always done it this way. Before doing such things, he would also investigate the target¡¯s background. He never dared to provoke anyone who had some means.


    It was precisely for this reason that he always seeded without fail.


    But he never expected to turn over the car this time, and it was a deep abyss.


    He originally thought Ye Feng was bluffing, but he never imagined Ye Feng really called Xu Teng, nor did he realize Ye Feng was so powerful. He was instantly scared, wishing he could p himself, wondering how he dared to provoke such a terrifying presence.


    At the same time, recalling Ye Feng¡¯s earlier words made his face burn with embarrassment.


    Earlier, Ye Feng had said he would make the plump man beg him to beat him, which he didn¡¯t take seriously. But unexpectedly, it really happened¡ªthe retribution came too quick!


    Remembering his uncle¡¯s words, he hurriedly knelt before Ye Feng, pleading bitterly, "I was blind, unaware of your greatness, please forgive me!"


    "I deserve death! I truly deserve death, please spare me! I won¡¯t dare again."


    As he spoke, he started pping his face, with the sound echoing around.


    "What on earth is happening?" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The employees of the newpany, who initially thought thepany was doomed, were suddenly ted upon seeing this scene.


    "Does our boss actually have a strong background too?"


    "That guy dared to target us, now he¡¯s being such an idiot, right? Not only is our boss handsome, but also so capable, love it!"


    In an instant, the female staff in thepany all turned into Ye Feng¡¯s loyal fans, looking at Ye Feng with blushing faces.


    As for the people from the various departments, they were all stupefied, panic spreading in their hearts...

 Chapter 224: Everyone Is Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Everyone Is Dumbfounded</h4>


    "What¡¯s going on? He took a phone call and started apologizing so frantically. Does this young man really know Boss Xu?"


    "We¡¯re doomed! We¡¯ve hit a brick wall this time. What should we do?"


    "This... this time, that fat guy really screwed us over. Why doesn¡¯t he just go and die?"


    All of a sudden, they realized something was off. While panicking, they cursed the fat guy inwardly, wishing they could tear him apart.


    "So, my brother can actually fix this. Now I can rx." Li Lingui, who was initially uneasy, felt relieved upon seeing this turn of events.


    He finally understood that his brother was actually a low-profile big shot, hiding his true self very deeply.


    "Do you remember what I told you before?" Staring at the fat guy in front of him, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "I... I remember. I¡¯ll lick your shoes now." Trembling all over, the fat guy reluctantly bent down towards Ye Feng¡¯s shoes.


    As soon as Ye Feng shot a stern look, the fat guy hurriedly swallowed his pride and frantically started licking.


    Very soon, Ye Feng¡¯s shoes were licked clean.


    Then Ye Feng lifted the soles of his shoes, and the fat guy continued to lick frantically, ensuring even the soles were spotless.


    "Wow! Is this guy a bootlicker? Is this even possible?"


    "This is amazing! The fat guy who was just arrogant and superior instantly became a bootlicker and looked so happy licking the boss¡¯s shoes!"


    "I need to record this. This fat guy is definitely going to go viral online."


    Seeing this scene, many were left dumbfounded but very excited, chattering among themselves, most of whom werepany employees.


    "This..." As for those from various departments, they were all stunned.


    They never expected that the ever-arrogant fat guy in front of them would obediently lick Ye Feng¡¯s shoes. How strong must Ye Feng¡¯s background be?


    Suddenly, they had a bad premonition, fearing they were in deep trouble.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to retract his foot, the fat guy clung on, licking like mad, leaving Ye Feng speechless: "What a clown!"


    "Boss, please forgive me this once. I swear I¡¯ll never dare again." After Ye Feng forcibly retracted his foot, the fat guy continued to plead: "Hit me, please! I beg you to hit me!"


    Meanwhile, the fat guy indeed offered his face, begging Ye Feng to hit him.


    "Go on! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless request." Ye Feng signaled to Li Lingui with irritation.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll do it." Having been troubled by the fat guy for days, Li Lingui, already fuming, pped him right away.


    p! p!


    Instantly, the room was filled with the sound of ps.


    Even though he was beaten badly, the fat guy kept smiling, truly a strange talent.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was amazed.


    As for thepany employees, they pointed at the fat guy in disdain, faces filled with contempt.


    The department members were so frightened they trembled, rushing to Ye Feng, offering their faces: "Boss, please hit us?"


    "Yeah, hit us! It would be our honor."


    Great, another group begging to be hit.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man entered thepany hurriedly with a group of people.


    "Ah? All the department bosses are here. Never thought they¡¯d all show up."


    "We¡¯re finished. Truly finished. What kind of powerful figure have we offended?"


    With the appearance of this group, the members of one department were all terrified, feeling their future turning bleak.


    "Who told you to act like this? You¡¯ve utterly disgraced us. Arrest them all and make sure they¡¯re severely punished." Entering the room, the middle-aged man furiously scolded those in department uniforms.


    Following hismand, those people were quickly apprehended, their faces turning white with fear.


    Never had they seen such a grand scene, with even the top bosses of the department present.


    "Mr. Ye, I apologize to you. This was a failure on our part. I¡¯ll ensure a thorough investigation and severe punishment upon returning." Meanwhile, the middle-aged man led the top bosses to Ye Feng, respectfully expressing their apologies.


    Indeed, high and mighty figures in the eyes of others behaved like reprimanded children before Ye Feng, being so respectful that everyone was dumbfounded.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the end. Soon, top bosses from various departments rushed over one after another.


    "Our department¡¯s top bosses are here too. We¡¯re..."


    "Doomed,pletely doomed. We actually offended such a terrifyingly powerful figure."


    "I want to deal with the fat guy. I need to finish him."


    With the arrival of these bosses, the department members were utterly terrified, their legs trembling.


    Meanwhile, they all red at the fat guy with rage, knowing they¡¯d been severely harmed by him.


    Soon, these people were all apprehended, awaiting the legal consequences.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye. It¡¯s all our fault, causing you trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, we¡¯re sorry to you. We apologize."


    After controlling these people, top bosses from various departments came to Ye Feng, apologizing one after another, with utmost respect.


    "Wow! Our boss is amazing, having so many bosses apologizing. We¡¯re so fortunate!"


    "Following such apany is so promising, and we¡¯re the initial members, hitting the jackpot."


    "Haha! My friend used to think joining a newpany meant no future for me. Later, I¡¯ll boast to her about how awesome our boss is."


    In an instant, all the employees in thepany were ecstatic.


    Initially, when joining thepany, they had doubts, even being looked down upon by friends.


    But after today, they knew how formidable this newpany was, determined to follow Ye Feng wholeheartedly, so loyal that not even a stick could chase them away...

 Chapter 225: Finalizing the Purchase of the Factory

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Finalizing the Purchase of the Factory</h4>


    At this moment, Xu Teng stormed in angrily with his entourage.


    Originally, he had an important meeting to attend, but after receiving Ye Feng¡¯s call, he postponed the meeting and rushed over without dy.


    "Wow! Boss Xu, didn¡¯t expect him toe too?"


    "Our boss has some serious clout, right? Even Boss Xu is surprised?"


    "I¡¯ve realized I¡¯m already in love with the boss. Does the boss have a girlfriend? Does he mind getting another one?"


    Seeing Xu Teng, the employees of thepany were truly ecstatic, bing very excited and seemingly more impressed when they looked at Ye Feng.


    "Bang!" In contrast, the chubby fellow, upon seeing this terrifying lineup, was so scared that he fell to the ground, unable to regain hisposure for a long time.


    ¡¯What the heck did I get myself into? You super-duper big idiot.¡¯ At this moment, the chubby guy was filled with regret, wishing he could p himself silly.


    If he¡¯d known Ye Feng was so badass, no way would he have dared to provoke Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng now, he felt a sense of helplessness: ¡¯Boss, with your abilities, why wouldn¡¯t you speak up? What¡¯s the point of being so low-key?¡¯


    At this point, the chubby guy¡¯s uncle was also brought in.


    Upon entering thepany, the chubby uncle rushed directly at the chubby guy and gave him a good beating while scolding: "I¡¯m screwed because of you, when did I ever give you the power to do such things?"


    "Using my name to bluff and deceive outside, even daring to boss my department members around, why don¡¯t you just fly to the sky? I¡¯ll beat you to death."


    He was doing this to show the various department leaders he was innocent, to show Xu Teng.


    But neither the bosses nor Xu Teng paid him any respect.


    Moreover, the most formidable leader from his department coldly spoke: "Using your name? He has done this several times before, why didn¡¯t you stop him? If you had stopped him, would he still have the guts to do this? This is all because you allowed it."


    "You are now suspected ofmitting an upational crime, we will beunching an investigation, everything will wait for thew to judge."


    "Ah!" Upon hearing the boss¡¯s words, he screamed, slumped to the ground, filled with deep regret.


    If he had known today¡¯s events would unfold, he would have severely punished the chubby guy previously, but now it¡¯s toote.


    Meanwhile, the chubby guy and his uncle were instantly subdued, awaiting legal penalties.


    "Look at this mess you¡¯ve made, are you worthy of the people? Are you worthy of the trust ced in you?" After they were taken away, Xu Teng looked at the chaotic scene, with authority and a displeased expression, he scolded sternly.


    "We will definitely investigate thoroughly and punish severely, absolutely not betraying your trust."


    "We¡¯ll handle it as soon as we return, absolutely not allowing any fish to slip through the."


    Following Xu Teng¡¯s reprimand, these leaders all expressed their stance.


    After such amotion, a massive storm affecting the entire province began to unfold, leaving many people who hadmitted shady deeds feeling anxious.


    "Little Uncle!" After the reprimand, Xu Teng came up to Ye Feng and respectfully called out.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, all were dumbfounded.


    Only now did they understand that Ye Feng was actually Xu Teng¡¯s little uncle.


    Moreover, judging by Xu Teng¡¯s respectful demeanor, Ye Feng seemed to hold quite a high status in the Xu Family, making Xu Teng fearful of angering Ye Feng.


    "You guys better get someone toplete the paperwork, just because there are harmful elements among you, Mr. Ye¡¯spany hasn¡¯tpleted its formalities yet, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    "Quick, send someone with the tools toplete the paperwork, I give you a ten-minute deadline."


    ...


    After witnessing this fact, these leaders began to make calls, using this method to amend things with Ye Feng, hoping to leave a good impression on him.


    With their calls, employees from various departments were dispatched to Ye Feng¡¯s newpany toplete the procedures; no one else received such treatment.


    "Our boss actually has such a nephew, this background is simply terrifying?"


    "No way, our boss is so young, yet has such a high seniority?"


    The employees of Ye Feng¡¯spany, while even more admiring Ye Feng, were a bit surprised and puzzled.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui was also incredibly respectful toward Ye Feng, wondering why he hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Feng¡¯s strong connections before?


    If he¡¯d known Ye Feng had such strong connections, what would there be to fear?


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s indication, people from different departments, led by their leaders, restored thepany to its original state.


    Furthermore, the paperwork that had been held up for so long was promptlypleted sessfully, and Ye Feng¡¯s newpany was about to set sail.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength, thepany¡¯s employees were filled with determination, eager to achieve something worthwhile.


    Because they feared that if they didn¡¯t work hard, they might very likely be kicked out of thepany by Ye Feng.


    If they were kicked out, where could they find such an incrediblepany?


    Especially thepany¡¯sdies, they couldn¡¯t bear to look away from Ye Feng, all gazing at him affectionately as if they wanted to devour him.


    After everything was sorted out, Ye Feng let Xu Teng lead his entourage away.


    Although Xu Teng didn¡¯t pursue the matter excessively this time, he made sure the department leaders all remembered Ye Feng.


    In the future, no matter who they offend, they definitely can¡¯t afford to offend Ye Feng, otherwise, there will be serious consequences.


    After others left, Ye Feng asked about rted work: "Is the factory situation sorted out?"


    "Not yet, the price negotiations haven¡¯t reached a consensus; we need to take our time negotiating!" Li Lingui shook his head, trying to save money for Ye Feng.


    "No need, the sooner it¡¯s sorted the better; the sooner production starts, the sooner we can make money. Don¡¯t save on this." Hearing it was a money issue, Ye Feng asserted dominantly: "If funds are insufficient,e to me for it."


    "Alright!" Li Lingui nodded and replied: "There are three suitable factories, let me show you, you decide."


    Li Lingui directly handed this dilemma over for Ye Feng to tackle himself.


    Ye Feng nced over, each of the three factories had its advantages.


    One factory is small, but it¡¯s cheap.


    One factory isrge, but the equipment is outdated, demanding a high price.


    Another factory has a moderate scale, yet equipped with brand new equipment, and the price is decent.


    Considering the circumstances, Ye Feng decided the moderately-scaled factory should suffice, he immediately made his decision.


    Moreover, Ye Feng certainly intends to acquirend in the future to establish his production base.


    After Ye Feng made his decision, Li Lingui then went off with people to negotiate, while Ye Feng prepared to leave thepany...


    Meanwhile, in a certain manor, there were several mysterious figures gathered together, holding none other than Ye Feng¡¯s dossier...

 Chapter 226: Hidden Dangers

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Hidden Dangers</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, several mysterious figures were gathering in an underground secret base within a manor in Dragon Country.


    Indeed, they were dressed very mysteriously.


    One person was wearing a red cloak with a ck mask.


    Another was wrapped tightly in ck fabric, leaving no chance for anyone to see his appearance.


    There was a third person who was even more bizarre, drapedpletely in straw and wearing a red mask.


    Thest one looked terrifying, with a long cape covered in spikes and an iron mask on his face, also spiked. Truly, what a way to y.


    In their hands, they held detailed information about Ye Feng.


    At that moment, the guy covered in straw spoke: "Is this the guy who defeated Deacon Hai and rescued the traitor, Li Qing?"


    "Yes!" The person in the red cloak nodded, puzzled, and said, "Moreover, this guy is extremely strange. He has risen so quickly and suddenly be so formidable. He wasn¡¯t even a cultivator before."


    "It seems he had some kind of fortunate encounter," the person in ck fabric spected. "However, he is truly impressive. Even with a stroke of good fortune, to be this powerful in such a short time is no ordinary feat."


    "Otherwise, why would the organization send us four deacons to hunt him down?" The spiked cape person said resentfully, as if eager to eliminate Ye Feng.


    "This was your request to the higher-ups, wasn¡¯t it? Just because he killed your good friend, Deacon Hai," the Scarecrow mocked with a smirk.


    "However, such a person is indeed a hidden threat to our organization." The Scarecrow simultaneously nodded, a gloom on his face, and said, "Sending out four deacons, twelve deputy deacons, and fifty core members to deal with him is a sign of giving him some face indeed."


    "In any case, we must seed this time, with no room for failure. We must tear him to pieces to show the world that the Celestial Punishment Association is not to be trifled with," the spiked cape person replied with confidence.


    "Rest assured, anyone who dares provoke the Celestial Punishment Association will not have a good end, and he is no exception."


    "Offending the Celestial Punishment Association, I will make sure he regrets it for a lifetime."


    Instantly, the four deacons reached a consensus to take action against Ye Feng...


    At this time, Ye Feng was unaware of all this. He had already handed overpany matters to Li Lingui and returned home.


    Thinking back to when he was at thepany, where those lovely girls incessantly tried to cozy up to him with unspoken rules, he found it amusing.


    Indeed, before he left, many of the girls couldn¡¯t help but approach Ye Feng, bashfully asking.


    "Boss, do you want to set the unspoken rules? I¡¯m very obedient and can cooperate with all kinds of actions."


    "Boss, do you think I¡¯m suitable for the unspoken rules? Why don¡¯t we try? It doesn¡¯t cost anything to try."


    ...


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng felt that thepany was extremely dangerous. If he stayed any longer, he¡¯d be devoured until not even bones were left.


    So Ye Feng hurriedly went to the parking lot and drove his Bugatti home.


    Upon returning, Ye Feng went straight into the cultivation room. Seeing the thick concentration of Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng began to cultivate.


    After consuming all the rich Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi became even stronger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out all of his harvest from this time.


    The harvest was great; not counting the storage pouch, he collected three pieces of artifacts, although one was a damaged Broken Sword.


    However, the other two were quite good. Whether it¡¯s the Ancient Jade Gourd or the Seven-Star Flying Sword, they are both excellent artifacts.


    The Ancient Jade Gourd allows Ye Feng to cultivate various Spirit Grass and breed all kinds of rare species, and the effect is much better than the outside world. One day inside is equivalent to one year.


    Moreover, the space inside the Ancient Jade Gourd is quiterge, housing a small world with an excellent environment.


    The only downside is that it cannot store other items, only live beings can be absorbed into it.


    Still, this is quite remarkable.


    As for the Seven-Star Flying Sword, it¡¯s even more powerful.


    Using the Seven-Star Flying Sword, Ye Feng not only enhances his strength substantially, allowing him to swiftly defeat enemies.


    And he can also use the Seven-Star Flying Sword Array, utilizing seven Flying Swords to form a sword array, showcasing terrifying power equivalent to a second-grade top spiritual artifact.


    After securing these treasures, Ye Feng then took out his harvested resources.


    This time¡¯s harvest included dozens of several-hundred-year-old herbs, ten at a thousand years old, one at twelve hundred years, and one at fifteen hundred years.


    Ye Feng nned to refine three batches of pills from these herbs.


    Out of the several hundred-year-old herbs, plus a thousand-year-old one, he would refine two batches of pills.


    The remaining nine thousand-year-old herbs, plus the twelve hundred-year one and the fifteen hundred-year one, would be used to refine one batch of pills, and the effects would surely be terrifying.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also nned to refine the Frenzy Pill.


    Upon using the Frenzy Pill, Ye Feng¡¯sbat power would reach two hundred percent within ten minutes, with no aftereffects.


    Of course, only the ones refined by Ye Feng would be without aftereffects. Others would experience a period of weakness.


    As for Ye Feng, he can perfectly avoid this issue.


    With the decision made, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and started the pill refinement.


    The first two batches were refined to perfection by Ye Feng, the best pills within their specification.


    From the two batches, Ye Feng produced a total of thirty-eight pills, which was an impressively high yield.


    Due to half a stalk of a millennia-old herb being added in one batch, along with arge number of several-hundred-year-old herbs, the pills¡¯ effects were also excellent, beneficial even to Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng decided to keep ten pills for himself and distribute the rest to Ye Qian and others.


    Of course, Ye Qian received the most, without question.


    After distributing the pills, Ye Feng carefully stored them and proceeded to refine the next batch of pills.


    This batch too was perfectly refined, nearing the top grade, signifying that Ye Feng¡¯s alchemy technique had reached a consummate level.


    These pills contained a frightening amount of energy, far surpassing the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Afterpleting these, Ye Feng took out the Mad Vein Grass to begin making the Frenzy Pill.


    The refinement of the Frenzy Pill was much moreplex and required adding a sequence of ordinary herbs ording to the recipe, cing significant demands on the refiner.


    Soon, sweat appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Though it was hard work, the Frenzy Pill was sessfully refined, containing a frenzied power.


    Once consumed, Ye Feng would be immensely strong.


    Satisfactorily storing it away, Ye Fengid out thest batch of pills, the ten kept pills, and the dozens of Celestial Essence Stones he collected in front of him.


    ¡¯With these, I should be able to reach the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation third level, right?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Ye Feng excitedly entered a cultivation state...

 Chapter 227: Want to Overwhelm with Strength?

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Want to Overwhelm with Strength?</h4>


    Ten subpar pills were swallowed by Ye Feng in one go.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current cultivation base, he could fully withstand the effects of these pills.


    As the pills entered his mouth, Ye Feng immediately felt the scorching medicinal liquid begin to take effect.


    Originally, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base was at the peak of the early stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, and he could enter the middle stage at any moment.


    Under the terrifying medicinal power, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi rapidly soared, greatly enhancing his strength.


    "Break through for me!" With a roar, Ye Feng felt a crackling sound within his body and smoothly advanced to the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Not bad strength!" Feeling the terrifying True Qi within him, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones and used these dozens of stones to consolidate his realm.


    Indeed, as his strength grew, the resources required became increasingly terrifying.


    These dozens of middle-grade Celestial Essence Stones barely allowed Ye Feng to stabilize himself at the middle stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation, making his strength even greater.


    However, this was still far from enough for Ye Feng.


    Previously, Ye Feng might not have been in a hurry.


    But now that he had offended the mysterious Celestial Punishment Association, he had to be strong enough, or else he would surely meet a tragic end.


    Thus, Ye Feng took the best batch of pills and, using their terrifying medicinal power, began his cultivation.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Liu Family mansion, Hu Heng, Master Fatty, and the rest of the Liu Family gathered once again, their expressions grim.


    During this time, they had been trying to suppress Liu Xue, continuously using price advantages to try and crush Fengxue Jewelry.


    But what they never expected was that none of their methods worked; no matter how hard they fought the price war, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s business was barely affected.


    Instead, due to the price war, they had already lost a lot of money in recent times. If it continued like this, no matter howrge the family business was, it wouldn¡¯t hold up.


    Indeed, without high-quality supplies topete with Fengxue Jewelry, no matter what schemes they used, it was futile. Liu Xue¡¯s abilities had been showcased fully in these days, leaving Master Fatty dumbfounded.


    Seeing things weren¡¯t right, the three parties met again to discuss a good method topletely stomp down Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Tell me, I¡¯ve lost so much money, yet they¡¯re still thriving. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?" Hu Heng, the most displeased, said coldly, looking at Master Fatty and Mrs. Liu Sr. with a cold snort.


    Following Hu Heng¡¯s words, everyone fell silent, unable to think of a good n.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. felt extremely helpless inside; the crazy promotions in recent days had already cost the Liu Family billions. If it continued, the Liu Family would bepletely ruined.


    Yet, even so, she didn¡¯t dare utter aint in front of Hu Heng, afraid of offending the heir from the Hu family.


    Not only Mrs. Liu Sr., but even Master Fatty found it hard to bear. Although Hu Heng subsidized some of the losses, he still lost quite a lot; losing billions could significantly affect the development of shops in other regions.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to say a word ofint, allowing Hu Heng to do as he pleased.


    To outsiders, he was the invincible Master Fatty.


    But in the eyes of someone like Hu Heng, he was nothing but an ant that could be crushed at will. If he dared offend Hu Heng, he felt he¡¯d never see the sun rise again.


    The Hu Family was ranked among the top three powerful families in the Central Region, their terrifying strength far beyond his imagination.


    "Fine! Since you all won¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll say it then." Seeing others staying silent, Hu Heng furrowed his brows and said: "I think we can¡¯t go on like this; we must crush them with strength, making Fengxue submit obediently."


    After speaking, Hu Heng revealed a slightly smug expression.


    "Crush with strength? But Fengxue has the Xu Family¡¯s backing, how do we crush them with strength?" Master Fatty asked with a frown, puzzled.


    Indeed, they had tried something simr before, but Xu Hong¡¯s appearancepletely disrupted their ns, leaving them in a rather embarrassing state.


    "Yeah! We won¡¯t repeat the same mistake, right?" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded, reminding him.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" At this point, Hu Heng grew more smug, boasting while smiling: "What is the Xu Family to my Hu Family? This time, I¡¯ve informed the Hu Family; once their main force is dispatched, the Xu Family won¡¯t be a problem."


    This Hu Heng had been away from home too long without keeping in touch, so he still thought that the Xu Family remained the same as before, and so did the Hu Family.


    Little did he know, such thoughts would lead to his miserable end.


    "Great! With the Hu Family¡¯s support, what do we have to fear?" Hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, Master Fatty nodded in agreement.


    "I agree too!" Mrs. Liu Sr. also agreed with excitement.


    Simultaneously, she showed a thrilled smile and scorned inwardly: ¡¯You little brat, just because you have the Xu Family¡¯s backing, don¡¯t think you¡¯re untouchable? Tomorrow I¡¯ll show you the consequences of betraying the Liu Family!¡¯


    ¡¯By then, all you have will be mine and the Liu Family¡¯s. I¡¯ll also make you suffer terribly, daring to defy me! This will be your retribution...¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer, eagerly wishing for tomorrow toe quickly, just thinking about it made her immensely excited.


    ...


    At this moment, Liu Xue was clearly unaware of all this. Seeing the recent sales figures, Liu Xue felt overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to go home immediately to share the joyful news with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, although sales weren¡¯t as good as before in recent days, due to the abundance of high-end products, sales remained stable above ten billion.


    At this pace, could the annual sales reach hundreds of billions?


    However, this was just theoretical data; after all, high-end products aren¡¯t in endless supply, and the number of buyers wouldn¡¯t stay this high.


    What Liu Xue didn¡¯t know was that the miracle created by Fengxue Jewelry had already spread across the entire industry nationwide.


    Upon hearing that Fengxue Jewelry, in just a few days, had broken the 10-billion sales mark, everyone was astounded.


    In no time, the newly opened Fengxue Jewelry had instantly be a legend within the industry, garnering countless admirers.


    Especially Liu Xue, who was revered as a legendary figure and worshiped as a Divine Being.


    After learning Liu Xue was expelled from the Liu Family, whenever people mentioned the Liu Family, they wore expressions of mockery.


    "Haha! The Liu Family surely knows how to y; they kicked out Liu Xue, who created billions of wealth in just a few days, only to take in Liu Qingsong, who lost over 10 billion in the same time frame. Do you think the head of the Liu Family is brainless?"


    "Isn¡¯t that right? If the Liu Family had any vision at all, they wouldn¡¯t have done something so foolish."


    For a time, such jokes spread throughout Dragon Country, turning the Liu Family into theughingstock of countless people...

 Chapter 228 Truly Naive

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Truly Naive</h4>


    After this matter reached the ears of the Fengxue Jewelry employees, they all felt deeply proud.


    "Serves them right. Did the Liu Family really think that just Liu Qingsong couldpare with our President Liu? Truly na?ve."


    "Now, I bet the Liu Family must regret it deeply, right? This is their karma. They actually thought they would be just as powerful after leaving our President Liu? Wishful thinking."


    "Humph! Do they still dare to look down on our President Liu now? Serves them right! The Liu Family deserves to go bankrupt."


    ...


    In fact, many employees of Fengxue Jewelry knew how Liu Xue had been wronged before and sympathized with her, wishing for the Liu Family to suffer even more.


    At the same time, these jests returned to the Liu Family.


    "Damn it, this is infuriating." Hearing these jests, Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry she mmed the table, her eyes zing with anger, as if she wanted to devour Liu Xue.


    Moreover, upon knowing Liu Xue¡¯s sales had reached over ten billion in just a few days, her heart bled even more.


    This was supposed to be the Liu Family¡¯s glory! But now it has turned them into aughingstock.


    Just thinking about it made her so angry that her chest hurt.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Grandma! She won¡¯t bounce around for much longer, everything will be back tomorrow." Seeing Mrs. Liu Sr. on the verge of an outburst, Liu Qingsong quickly calmed her.


    "Exactly! After tomorrow, we, the Liu Family, will call the shots. We decide whether she lives or dies."


    "Right, we must make her kneel like a dog and beg us."


    "Humph! Being a dog is too good for her. By then, I will torture her like how we tortured her parents so she learns the consequences of betraying the Liu Family."


    With Liu Qingsong¡¯s words, the rest of the Liu Family¡¯s eyes lit up, and they began moring.


    Evidently, it was the confidence given by the Hu Family that made them believe Liu Xue would be miserable tomorrow.


    At the same time, thinking about the scenes of tormenting Jin Er, Liu Shinian these days, they were extremely excited.


    Indeed, whether it was Jin Er, Liu Shinian, Liu Ji, or Liu Qi, they had been tormented repeatedly these days, it was beyond miserable.


    In their minds, they even calcted that when Liu Xue returned to the Liu Family, they would let her experience this torment too.


    "Indeed, once Liu Xue is taken down, all of this is ours." Mrs. Liu Sr. lit up at their words. ¡¯By then, whether it¡¯s the billions of funds or the top-grade jadeite resources worth hundreds of billions, none of it can escape.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu Sr. suddenly felt much better.


    ...


    While this ragtag bunch was plotting, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation approached its end.


    After consuming arge number of pills, Ye Feng¡¯s realm had soared to the pinnacle of the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    Whether he could enter the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three depended on this single step.


    Holding thest two best pills, Ye Feng unhesitatingly tossed them into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The medicinal liquid from the two pills exploded in Ye Feng¡¯s mouth, turning into pure energy.


    "Refine!" Feeling everything, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, refining the liquid into pure True Qi.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng¡¯s dantian, like a bottomless pit, endlessly absorbed the refined True Qi.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought these resources would allow him to enter the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, the resources required to further elevate his cultivation base were terrifying.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng¡¯s realm only stabilized at the pinnacle of the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Three, feeling on the brink of entering the Late Stage but just unable to go further.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t flustered, but calmly exited the cultivation chamber.


    In the courtyard, Ye Qian and others were desperately cultivating, relying on the Spiritual Qi gathered by the Spirit Gathering Array.


    "Come over here!" So, Ye Feng waved at them.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless and Xu Tian obediently came to Ye Feng.


    "Stinky brother, don¡¯t think about disturbing my cultivation." Yet, Ye Qian remained indifferent, continuing her cultivation.


    "Fine then! I was about to give you some pills, but since you don¡¯t need them, I¡¯ll give them to the others." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and tempted deliberately.


    "You dare! If you give them, I¡¯ll tell sister-inw you bullied me and have other women outside." Hearing this, Ye Qian immediately protested, rushing over to threaten.


    "..." Ye Feng was a bit dumbfounded.


    How did he end up with such a sister?


    "Master! Have you broken through again?" At this moment, Xu Tian eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, just broke through." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng acknowledge, Xu Tian was even more astonished.


    Previously, Ye Feng was already very formidable, even able to defeat a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Now, who knows how powerful Ye Feng might be? Xu Tian didn¡¯t even dare to think about it; he only knew Ye Feng¡¯s strength was unfathomable.


    "Here, this is for you." Seeing them too surprised to speak, Ye Feng smiled and began distributing the pills.


    Nameless received five pills.


    Xu Tian, having extorted four thousand-year-old herbs on this trip, had certain merits and received seven pills.


    "Thank you, Master." Receiving the pills, both Nameless and Xu Tian thanked Ye Feng excitedly.


    Also, seeing that he received more than Nameless, Xu Tian was even more grateful to Ye Feng, knowing that his contributions had indeed borne fruit.


    Although he lost four thousand-year-old herbs, in his view, even those can¡¯t match the preciousness of these pills; these pills were far more effective than herbs.


    "Where¡¯s mine? Give it to me now." Seeing actual pills, Ye Qian excitedly extended her hand, asking eagerly.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want them? None for you." Ye Feng teasingly tapped her, teasing deliberately.


    "Stinky brother, you are a stinking brother." Ye Qian stamped her feet in anger.


    After teasing Ye Qian a bit, Ye Feng gave her sixteen pills.


    Seeing so many pills, Ye Qian was overjoyed, stashing them away with delight.


    Xu Tian and Nameless, though a bit envious, understood that this treatment wasn¡¯t theirs to enjoy, so they didn¡¯t feel ufortable about it.


    Once the three received their pills, they began cultivating furiously.


    Nameless had the best aptitude, and his medicinal pill-fueled cultivation advanced rapidly.


    Seeing Nameless¡¯s terrifying cultivation speed, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    If cultivated with focus, Nameless would be Ye Feng¡¯s most formidable force.


    Of course, Ye Qian was also impressive. After achieving Ice Skin Jade Bone, she would also grow stronger.


    By then, they would be Ye Feng¡¯s right and left hands, able to assist Ye Feng with many matters.


    Then there¡¯s Xu Tian, though strong now, his potential is limited. He¡¯s only useful for now, and Xu Tian is already getting older...

 Chapter 229 Xu Tian Became Autistic

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Xu Tian Became Autistic</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, Liu Xue came back.


    "Honey! You¡¯re here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue immediately rushed up, looking very excited.


    "So happy? Any good news?" Seeing Liu Xue so excited, Ye Feng held her in his arms and asked.


    "Of course, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s sales have already exceeded ten billion." Liu Xue answered proudly.


    "That fast?" Ye Feng was also a bit surprised.


    "Yes! In these days, many wealthy people from all over the country came and bought a lot of top-grade jewelry, which greatly increased the reputation of Fengxue Jewelry and boosted its sales." Liu Xue nodded, answering proudly, "How about it? Am I awesome?"


    Looking at Liu Xue¡¯s proud expression, it was as if she were saying to Ye Feng, "See how awesome I am? Praise me... praise me...."


    "Awesome! Truly awesome." After a short silence, Ye Feng quickly gave a thumbs up and praised her.


    At the same time, Ye Feng tilted his head and began calcting how much he would get from selling so much money since he had the most shares.


    With Liu Xue¡¯s shares added, the money Fengxue Jewelry earned would almost all go into the couple¡¯s pockets.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng felt delighted.


    And this is only the beginning; it will surely be even scarier in the future.


    "Ah! It¡¯s a pity that the major shares of thepany are not mine." At this moment, Liu Xue sighed with some regret.


    "Haha!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Ye Feng instantlyughed.


    If Liu Xue knew that the major shareholder of thepany was Ye Feng, he wondered what her expression would be?


    "Come on, let¡¯s cook!" After sharing the joy, Liu Xue instantly transformed into a virtuous wife, ready to cook a delicious meal for Ye Feng.


    "Let me help you!" Ye Feng also followed her into the kitchen.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s help, dinner was made, and it was already dark.


    When Ye Feng went outside, he found that Xu Tian had already used up the pills, his realm stuck at the peak of Qi Cultivation Stage 3.


    Nameless had also used up the pills, but his realm had advanced to the early stage of Qi Cultivation Stage 3 and was very stable.


    Nameless used fewer pills but achieved a stronger effect, which surprised Ye Feng and made Xu Tian extremely envious.


    Seeing that he used seven pills yet was still worse off than Nameless, who only used five, Xu Tian felt utterly deted.


    Initially,pared to others, he felt that he was already quite impressive.


    But whenpared with Nameless, he immediately felt like a fool.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qian used eight pills and advanced her realm to the peak of Qi Cultivation Stage 3, slightly less effective than Nameless.


    "These two freaks." Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s cultivation base, Xu Tian felt even more unbnced, looking at Ye Feng helplessly, seekingfort.


    "Uh! You¡¯ll get used to it." Ye Feng smiled and then walked directly into the vi without looking back.


    "I..." Xu Tian felt even more frustrated.


    After eating dinner, Ye Feng also prepared some Beauty and Youthful Essence.


    Although Ye Feng only prepared arge bottle of original liquid, it could be diluted into at least a thousand bottles when processed into beauty products.


    This was the sample Ye Feng prepared for Li Lingui. To hit the market and get the necessary approvals, samples had to be prepared.


    He wondered if Li Lingui had sorted out his factory yet.


    If it¡¯s done, they could start producing samples by tomorrow.


    Moreover, the original liquid Ye Feng made was something others couldn¡¯t figure out even if they got their hands on it, so Ye Feng could assure Li Lingui to proceed boldly.


    ...


    The next day, after getting up from the 40,000 square centimeter bed, Ye Feng found that Liu Xue had already gone to work.


    Yesterday, for some reason¡ªwhether it was excitement or whatever¡ªLiu Xue acted like she went crazy, taking extraordinarily good care of Ye Feng.


    Thinking back, Ye Feng felt wonderfully pleased.


    Moreover, ever since moving into the manor vi, Liu Xue¡¯s health had been getting better and better; now, even if they went on for two or three hours, Liu Xue wouldn¡¯t feel tired.


    As for Ye Feng, being a strong Cultivator, of course, he had no problem; he could go even longer....


    After finishing the breakfast Liu Xue prepared, Ye Feng took the original liquid to the cosmeticspany.


    After discussing with Ye Feng, the cosmetics brand was officially named "Hu¨¤n M¨§i," with the slogan: "Hu¨¤n M¨§i, awaken your beauty."


    "Wow! The boss is here, is he looking to take advantage of someone?"


    "Boss, would you like something to drink? How about making your sofa warm for you?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng arrived, the women in thepany went wild, desperately trying to get close to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fled as if for his life, rushing into Li Lingui¡¯s office.


    "Brother, you¡¯re here?" Seeing Ye Feng arrive, Li Lingui greeted him with a smile.


    "Is everything sorted out with the factory?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Yes, it¡¯s all sorted. The contract is signed, and I¡¯m ready to take over," Li Lingui nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go!"


    At Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, Li Lingui drove his Rolls-Royce Cullinan, taking Ye Feng to the factory.


    The factory wasn¡¯t too far away and they arrived after a short while.


    Upon arrival, Ye Feng noticed many workers gathered inside the factory, all surrounding a man in a suit.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" Seeing the scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look." Li Lingui shook his head puzzledly.


    As they approached, the sound of arguments from both sides immediately reached them.


    "You sold the factory, what are we workers supposed to do? We¡¯ve been following you, and now you¡¯re just leaving us?"


    "Moreover, you still owe us wages. If you take the money and run, who do we go to for our wages?"


    "If this situation isn¡¯t resolved, we absolutely will not allow you to sell the factory."


    "That¡¯s right...."


    With the workers¡¯ loud shouts, Ye Feng understood the situation.


    This guy hadn¡¯t paid the wages, and the workers were worried that after the factory was sold, they would be out of work, so they surrounded the factory owner, not letting him sell it.


    "Listen to me, I admit I¡¯ve let everyone down, and it¡¯s my fault for not managing the factory well, but I promise, as soon as I sell the factory, I will definitely pay everyone¡¯s wages." Seeing the workers causing amotion, the factory owner hurriedly persuaded.


    "What if you¡¯re lying to us? Why should we trust you?"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve promised things before that you didn¡¯t keep. How do you expect us to believe you now?"


    The workers simply weren¡¯t buying it, as it seemed this guy indeed had a history of broken promises.


    Seeing this scene, the cornered boss felt overwhelmed, thinking that Li Lingui was about to take over the factory and settle the final payment, making him even more anxious.


    And Ye Feng, observing the situation, immediately frowned, having already conceived the best solution.


    The factory could be bought, but help must be extended to these workers....

 Chapter 230: Solving Trouble, Winning Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Solving Trouble, Winning Hearts</h4><h4></h4>


    Then, Ye Feng took Li Lingui over there.


    "Li... President Li, why did youe early?" Seeing Li Lingui, the suited boss hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and came forward to greet him.


    "Can¡¯t Ie early?" Li Lingui asked irritably.


    "No... nothing like that." The suited boss smiled and hastily waved his hand.


    "Are you the one wanting to buy the factory? I advise you to drop that idea; you definitely won¡¯t be able to buy the factory."


    "That¡¯s right, with us here, we won¡¯t let him sell the factory. I advise you to go back."


    Seeing it was Li Lingui who wanted to buy the factory, these workers immediately started to drive them away.


    "You... you¡¯re trying to drive me to death? What good does it do you?" The suited boss was suddenly anxious.


    "I¡¯ve heard about your situation, and I will solve it for you." Just then, Ye Feng stepped out.


    "Who are you? Such big talk, how will you solve it?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the suited boss asked disdainfully.


    "Indeed... you¡¯re an outsider, how can you solve our problems?"


    "Leave, we don¡¯t believe someone who just talks big."


    Led by the suited boss, the workers also looked at Ye Feng with dissatisfaction.


    "This is my boss!" Li Lingui introduced angrily.


    "Ah?" Hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, the suited boss was dumbfounded, hurriedly came to Ye Feng to express his apology: "I¡¯m sorry, boss, I didn¡¯t mean it, you are magnanimous, please don¡¯t hold it against me."


    As he spoke, the suited boss almost knelt before Ye Feng, his attitude changed very quickly.


    At the same time, after learning Ye Feng was the boss, other workers didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Ye Feng to see how he would solve their issues.


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, not showing the suited boss a good face.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the workers in front of him and loudly promised: "I know what your concerns are, so I want to solve the problem for you."


    "You¡¯re worried that after we acquire the factory, you¡¯ll be unemployed. Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry. After acquiring the factory, we won¡¯t let you lose your jobs. We can immediately sign contracts with you and increase your sry by 30% on top of your previous wages."


    "Additionally, the wages he owes you, we will help solve and distribute to you."


    "So everyone can stay here assuredly. I promise here that I definitely won¡¯t mistreat anyone; please believe that I have this capability."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s sincere words, all the workers were thrilled.


    "Thank you, boss, I didn¡¯t expect that not only we wouldn¡¯t lose our jobs, but also get a raise. Where can we find such a good boss? I¡¯ll work here for the boss for a lifetime."


    "This boss is honest, his words feel so sincere, I think we can trust him."


    "Boss, you¡¯re really not driving us out and giving us a raise? If that¡¯s the case, we absolutely won¡¯t oppose, we¡¯ll support with both hands."


    In an instant, all the workers were excited, willing to believe Ye Feng¡¯s words, they felt Ye Feng was a good person, much better than the previous boss.


    They felt that following such a boss was the most reliable choice.


    "Alright! Go get thepany legal personnel, let¡¯s signbor contracts with them uniformly." Seeing these people supporting, Ye Feng nodded to indicate.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll make the call now." Li Lingui nodded quickly and went to make the call.


    Once the legal personnel arrive, they can signbor contracts on-site to ensure peace of mind.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Boss, pleasee inside!"


    Seeing Ye Feng setting the n in motion right away, these workers were even more satisfied and began addressing him as boss, enthusiastically ushering Ye Feng and Li Lingui inside.


    In the boss¡¯s office, Ye Feng, Li Lingui, and the suited boss sat across from each other.


    "Boss, since everything¡¯s set, shall we finalize the bnce and take over the factory?" After sitting down, the suited boss suggested gleefully.


    "No rush!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the suited boss wrinkled his brows, slightly displeased.


    "It¡¯s simple, the workers¡¯ wages aren¡¯t settled yet. I can¡¯t give you that portion of money. We¡¯ll discuss once our people finish calcting the employees¡¯ wages." Ye Feng answered coldly.


    "You give me the money, and I¡¯ll naturally settle their wages." The suited boss was somewhat impatient.


    "That¡¯s not possible." Ye Feng shook his head: "I¡¯ve promised them, I can¡¯t go back on my word."


    "Good! What the boss said is right, it should be this way."


    "Exactly, he tricked us before, who knows if he¡¯ll settle our wages after getting the money? If he disappears with the money, where would we find him?"


    Along with Ye Feng¡¯s words, the surrounding workers voiced their support for Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, the suited boss was furious, feeling betrayed: ¡¯Who¡¯s really your boss here? He¡¯s not even your boss yet!¡¯


    "If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t sell the factory to you." The suited boss said with some unhappiness, wanting to backtrack.


    "That¡¯s simple; we¡¯re considering more than just this factory anyway. If you breach the contract, you¡¯ll have to refund double the money." Ye Feng smiled, unconcerned.


    "You..." The suited boss ground his teeth in frustration.


    But, he was already outmaneuvered by Ye Feng and had no choice but to concede.


    ¡¯Hmph! After I sell the factory, you¡¯ll see. You think having a bit of money is so impressive? I haven¡¯t been loafing around in this area for nothing all these years.¡¯ Though the suited boss agreed, he was still discontent.


    He nned to take revenge on Ye Feng and Li Lingui after getting the money from selling the factory.


    ...


    With Li Lingui¡¯s call, arge team from HM came over.


    Legal personnel prepared contracts for the employees, finance took over the factory¡¯s ounts and began calcting employees¡¯ wages.


    After some time, the total wages were calcted.


    After deducting this portion, Li Lingui transferred the remaining money to the suited boss; both parties signed the transfer agreement andpleted all the procedures.


    This way, the factory fully became Ye Feng¡¯s property.


    After the suited boss left, Ye Feng then had finance distribute wages on-site, bringing in enough cash from the bank.


    Such a scenario is usually not doable, but Ye Feng¡¯s influential status allowed him to make a single call and have the bank deliver the cash promptly.


    Witnessing this, all the factory workers were smiling brightly, secretly vowing to work hard under the new boss, enduring any hardship and toil.


    This operation won over the workers, ensuring the factory¡¯s future stability...

 Chapter 231 Forced Visit

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Forced Visit</h4><h4></h4>


    "Wow! Finally got the sry, thank you, boss."


    "Boss, you are a good person. We definitely have a future following you."


    "Thank you, boss! From now on, my old life is yours, at yourmand."


    ...


    After receiving the money, everyone thanks Ye Feng with a smile, highly respecting him, knowing that he will lead them to a good life.


    After the money was distributed and all contracts signed, Ye Feng pped his hands and indicated: "Factory management and senior employees stay, the rest can take a break for some time."


    "Okay, thank you, boss. Call us if you need anything."


    "Is there anything we can help with? We can lend a hand too."


    "Yes! Or should we stay and help?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone expressed gratitude while wanting to stay and help.


    However, Ye Feng was only producing samples and didn¡¯t need that many people, so he politely persuaded them to leave.


    Those who stayed were only the most skilled employees and the high-level staff of the factory.


    "Boss, any orders?" After everyone else had left, the factory director approached with a smile and asked earnestly.


    The factory director¡¯s name is Gong Li, a sincere middle-aged man whose face always bears a smile, looking amiable.


    Moreover, other workers looked at him with great respect, indicating he has some capabilities.


    "We are preparing to produce samples, you take them and help us produce a batch of samples and see to designing a n." Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "What product is it?" Gong Li patted his chest indicating no problem and asked simultaneously.


    "It¡¯s the Beauty and Youth Water, a very good skincare product. We have the original liquid. If diluted, what¡¯s the best material to add?" Ye Feng took out the original liquid and asked.


    "This? We often do this, but the materials used before were not good. Are we deciding to switch to the best ones?" Seeing the original liquid in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, Gong Li answered with great confidence.


    "What¡¯s the difference?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "The price differs vastly, but the texture changes, the effect of added materials reflects in the user experience, and the effectiveness still depends on the original liquid."


    "Exactly! If we are focusing on the high-end market, for a good user experience, we would use good materials."


    ...


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s inquiry, the high-level staff and employees of the factory eagerly provided suggestions.


    After listening to their opinions, Ye Feng decided to use the best materials anyway since this Beauty and Youth Water could earn a huge profit.


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s decision, the factory director promptly instructed someone to bring the best materials of all kinds and then produced samples ording to Ye Feng¡¯s method.


    After consulting with Li Lingui, Ye Feng decided to dilute the original liquid into three versions, each with different prices and effects.


    Under the guidance of the factory director, they produced the products.


    Eventually, Ye Feng confirmed the consumption of the original liquid.


    One bottle of original liquid could produce two thousand bottles of the gold low version of Beauty and Youth Water.


    The tinum medium version could produce eight hundred bottles from one bottle of original liquid.


    As for the supreme top version, one bottle of the original liquid could only produce three hundred bottles.


    ording to this ratio, pricing could be set ordingly at that time.


    Of course, these tasks were left for Li Lingui to handle, Ye Feng only provided some opinions.


    Anyway, they must not be sold too cheaply.


    Because, even the gold version¡¯s effect surpasses other top-tier simr products by miles.


    After using Ye Feng¡¯s products, people will guarantee never to use other products again.


    Ye Feng is just that confident...


    "Alright, go take these samples to handle the procedures..." Seeing things almost settled, Ye Feng nned to slip away and continue being a hands-off boss.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Liu Xue¡¯spany office area, a group of people had already barged in.


    "Ah! You didn¡¯t have an appointment; you can¡¯te in." Seeing them force their way in, the reception and security tried to intercept.


    But, all the security and reception staff who tried to intercept were beaten.


    While hitting and continuing to shout:


    "When did we, the Liu Family, need an appointment to see a traitor from the Liu Family?"


    "I, Master Fatty, need an appointment to see Liu Xue? Me seeing her already gives her face, do you know? Get out of my way."


    Thepany¡¯s reception and security didn¡¯t block them, letting them arrogantly barge into Liu Xue¡¯s office.


    "What are you here for? You¡¯re not wee here." Inside the office, seeing the sudden intruders, Liu Xue frowned immediately and said, a bit displeased.


    "Not wee us? Are you kidding yourself? Now, you don¡¯t even recognize me, the ungrateful wolf?" Mrs. Liu Sr. angrily leaned on her cane and smirked.


    "You¡¯ve really grown in skill, think you¡¯re somebody just because of some achievements, don¡¯t even respect me, Master Fatty, anymore? You¡¯re something, huh, think you¡¯re given face?" Master Fatty was also angered, sneering loudly.


    "Ha! A mere jewelrypany dares to speak to the Hu Family like that? Who gave you the courage?" Hu Heng, riding on the Hu Family¡¯s background, held no one in esteem.


    "What do you actually want?" Seeing these hostile arrivals, Liu Xue had a bad premonition.


    Although Liu Xue was quite angry inside, seeing these troublesome people in front of her, she could only silently endure.


    "What do we want?" Mrs. Liu Sr. chuckled, somewhat disdainfully said: "Before, the Liu Family gave you a chance, but you spit in the face of it. Now, you can¡¯t me us."


    After speaking, Mrs. Liu Sr. threw the pre-prepared contract to Liu Xue, coldly indicating, "Sign it for me."


    Liu Xue picked up the contract, puzzled, and upon seeing it, was instantly furious, almost to the point of stomping.


    ording to the contract¡¯s content, if Liu Xue signed it, Fengxue Jewelry and all its assets would be sold to the Liu Family, Master Fatty, and Hu Heng for one billion.


    This is outright robbery, daylight plunder.


    "Don¡¯t dream, I will never sign it." Liu Xue red at them coldly, sneering.


    "You will, I believe you¡¯re a smart person." Hu Hengughed arrogantly, saying with a face full of pride.


    "Dream on! Even if I die, I will never let you seed." Liu Xue stubbornly turned her head aside, not wanting to look at them even for a second.


    "Fine, it seems without giving you a lesson, you wouldn¡¯t know how strong the Hu Family is." Hu Heng was slightly angry and threatened: "With just a word from the Hu Family, you¡¯ll die horrifically."


    "Hu Family? Then why didn¡¯t you dare make a sound when you saw Master Xust time!" Liu Xue retorted coldly.


    "Hm! This time I¡¯ve informed the Hu Family, and they areing with people soon, what¡¯s a mere Xu Hong?" Hu Hengughed disdainfully.


    "What?" Hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, Liu Xue frowned, feeling a bit anxious inside.


    The strength of the Hu Family was something she had heard of, she didn¡¯t expect Hu Heng to call the Hu Family, she worried Xu Hong might not be able to match the Hu Family.


    ¡¯Must I really sign it?¡¯ Liu Xue started to weigh her options internally...

 Chapter 232 Immortals Fighting?

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Immortals Fighting?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Heh heh!" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s expression, Hu Heng and the othersughed triumphantly. ¡¯Indeed, this method works. What can you fight us with? You¡¯re just courting death.¡¯


    At the same time, they were already imagining the splendid picture of bringing Liu Xue down.


    In their view, as long as Liu Xue was toppled, everything of Fengxue Company would be their possessions.


    Hundreds of billions worth of jadeite, billions in funds on thepany¡¯s books¡ªthey wanted it all, and the thought made them inwardly delighted.


    Suddenly, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and resolutely made up her mind.


    "No... I will never agree to you, whether it¡¯s for Ye Feng or for myself, I absolutely won¡¯t sign." After making up her mind, Liu Xue answered decisively.


    "Ye Feng that useless fool? Are you still hoping that fool will save you? Does he have that ability? It¡¯s a joke." Mentioning Ye Feng, Liu Qingsong became angry and derisively scorned.


    "Exactly, just that useless fool, even a single hair from any bigwig here is stronger than him. What qualifications does he have to be mentioned? I advise you to obediently sign, or else you¡¯ll suffer the consequences."


    "If you dare not to agree, with the methods of Master Fatty and Young Master Hu, Ye Feng, that ignorant fool, can be instantly killed, and you can all reunite as a family down below."


    Beside them, other young members of the Liu Family also sneered while currying favor with Hu Heng and Master Fatty, hoping totch onto their powerful allies and soar high.


    "That¡¯s right!" Facing their bootlicking, Hu Heng was very pleased and responded boastfully: "When the Hu Family troops arrive, that useless fool will be sent straight to hell."


    "You... you..." Liu Xue was so angry her face turned pale, uncertain of her decision.


    She was really afraid that because of her own matters, Ye Feng would be dragged into this.


    "I will never agree to you, so give up already. My husband is much stronger than you can imagine. I advise you not to provoke him." Just then, Liu Xue remembered the influential person Ye Feng had saved, and hurriedly tried to scare them off.


    "With his pathetic appearance? Spare me. What abilities could he have? A worthless person relying on a woman, is he worthy? He¡¯s not worth a damn thing!" Having suffered too much at Ye Feng¡¯s hands, Liu Qingsong mocked harshly whenever Ye Feng was mentioned.


    Meanwhile, Hu Heng was growing impatient and coldly shouted: "It seems you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. I¡¯ll make sure you die thoroughly."


    With Hu Heng¡¯s words, staff from various departments filed in, entering Liu Xue¡¯s office.


    "Stop everything and check!"


    "Nobody move, cooperate with our inspection."


    ...


    This group of people, upon entering Fengxue Jewelry, began orderly inspections, as if something was actually wrong with Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Report! Issues found with Fengxue Jewelry transactions. Suggest temporarily shutting down all Fengxue Jewelry stores."


    "Report! Fire safety issues too..."


    "Report!..."


    With one report after another, baseless usations were pinned on Fengxue Jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Heng nodded in satisfaction, disdainfully saying: "See that? This is the consequence of not cooperating. This is the power of my Hu Family. Have you reconsidered now?"


    Indeed, Hu Heng had already informed Hu Family¡¯s members stationed in Jiangcheng that, with a single word from him, they wouldunch an offensive against Fengxue Jewelry.


    The Hu Family, being one of the top three families in the Central region, had influence in major cities, with family members holding key positions, their power truly impressive.


    Hu Heng, as the heir to the patriarch, calling people naturally was no big issue.


    Liu Xue frowned, not expecting Hu Heng to be so shameless, resorting to such despicable tactics. This was tant robbery with force.


    "You, a mere traitor from the Liu Family, dare to oppose us. Who gave you the courage?"


    "After I destroy you, watch how I torment you to death."


    Beside them, members of the Liu Family, seeing this scene, were all excited, already plotting how to torture Liu Xue for pleasureter.


    "What arrogance, daring to wreak havoc on Xu Family¡¯s territory. Who gave you the courage?" At this moment, a burst ofughter was heard, and Xu Kun appeared before everyone.


    "Xu Kun, what are you, to speak to me like this?" Seeing Xu Kun, Hu Heng looked at him with disdain.


    Hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, Xu Kun was stunned.


    Normally, even the patriarch of the Hu Family would politely curry favor with Xu Kun. Where did Hu Heng get the courage to speak to him this way?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Hu Heng; even the Jiangcheng members of the Hu Family on site showed no respect to Xu Kun: "Exactly, others might fear you Xu Kun, but I don¡¯t. No matter how strong your Xu Family is, it cannot control Hu Family members."


    "How interesting! Is this the power given to you by the people, to let you bully others? You truly have some nerve." Before Xu Kun could speak, a middle-aged man apanying him walked in, angrily shouted with a furrowed brow.


    Originally, the Hu Family members present were somewhat disdainful, but upon seeing the middle-aged man, they were immediately scared: "Sir... why are you here?"


    Indeed, the middle-aged man at the scene was their direct superior.


    They dared not show respect to Xu Kun, but they absolutely dared not disrespect the middle-aged man, especially with their wrongdoing caught red-handed; they were even more panicked.


    "Note? If I didn¡¯te, would you be ready to ascend to the heavens?" The middle-aged man shouted furiously: "And all of you, what¡¯s wrong with you? You just do whatever he tells you? Are you worthy of the taxpayers¡¯ trust?"


    With the middle-aged man¡¯s words, these people lowered their heads, not daring to look up and embarrass themselves.


    "Get back there, all of you." At the same time, the middle-aged man spoke out, wanting to send these people back.


    "Sir, needn¡¯t be so agitated, right?" At this moment, Hu Heng was somewhat displeased as he spoke.


    "And you are?" The middle-aged man asked with some confusion.


    "I am Hu Heng of the Hu Family. The Hu Family¡¯s main troops are about to arrive. Are you sure you won¡¯t give Hu Family face?" Upon the other man¡¯s inquiry, Hu Heng proudly lifted his head, very arrogantly threatening.


    "Hu Family¡¯s main troops?" The middle-aged man¡¯s brow furrowed.


    If the main troops of the Hu Family really arrived, he would indeed have to consider the consequences.


    The Xu Family and the Hu Family were like immortals fighting, possibly causing trouble for him, a mortal.


    "If you do me this favor, my Hu Family will surely remember your kindness and ensure your future career is smooth." Seeing hope, Hu Heng quickly continued to coax.


    Meanwhile, he looked triumphantly at Xu Kun, as if to say, see? The person you called is going to serve me, so how can you fight me?


    But little did he know, Xu Kun didn¡¯t care at all; the current Xu Kun was on apletely different level from him...

 Chapter 233: If You Can Act, Don’t Talk

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: If You Can Act, Don¡¯t Talk</h4>


    "Your Hu Family¡¯s guarantees, how much are they worth? What a joke." At this moment, a mocking voice came through.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Upon hearing the news, Ye Feng hurried over in case Liu Xue ran into trouble.


    Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was a bit furious.


    Originally, Ye Feng did not want to engage with Hu Heng, but Hu Heng shamelessly refused to ept courtesy. Could Ye Feng let him off?


    "Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you fucking deserve it?" Hu Heng snarled, his expression sinister as he looked at Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng, just a mere martial artist, could be easily subdued with a flick of the Hu Family¡¯s finger. How could Ye Feng oppose him?


    Upon hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, Xu Kun was stunned, showing an angry expression, and thought fiercely, ¡¯Daring to talk to Young Master like that, it seems your Hu Family is courting death. Let¡¯s start with your Hu Family then.¡¯


    That¡¯s right, after this incident, Xu Kun would make a move against the Hu Family, eradicating thempletely.


    "That¡¯s right, you piece of trash, quickly apologize to Young Master Hu, or you won¡¯t even know how you died."


    "You, a live-in son-inw, like a dog, do you have the right to speak here?"


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    Meanwhile, following Hu Heng¡¯s words, the Liu Family members, attempting to curry favor with Hu Heng, joined in with ridicule and threats.


    p! p! p!


    But the response they received was a p from Ye Feng. With a series of pping sounds, the Hu Family members were all knocked down by Ye Feng.


    "And you..." Simultaneously, with a roar, Ye Feng pped Hu Heng down as well.


    Whenever he could act, Ye Feng had no patience for nonsense. Even with so many people present, it didn¡¯t matter; he would still hit them.


    In an instant, several faces were pped red by Ye Feng, looking quite ridiculous.


    "You... you dare to hit me, you piece of trash dared to hit me, you¡¯re rebelling! Seriously rebelling against heaven." Hu Heng was the first to fly into a rage, ring at Ye Feng with icy eyes, threatening, "You¡¯re finished. Once my Hu Family arrives, you¡¯re dead meat."


    Hu Heng managed to stay calm, wanting to wait until the Hu Family arrived to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    "Heh, go ahead and call them. I¡¯d love to see what they can do to me!" Ye Fengughed disdainfully.


    This was the funniest joke Ye Feng had ever heard. What state was the Hu Family in now, yet this Hu Heng dared to be so arrogant? Would his father beat him to death if he found out?


    Hu Heng might not have acted yet, but the beaten Liu Family members, while bewildered, charged at Ye Feng like madmen.


    "You little bastard, you good-for-nothing son-inw, you dare hit me, I¡¯ll fight you to the death."


    "You¡¯re fucking asking for it! I¡¯ll kill you."


    "Ah! My face, you dared to hit my face, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re finished."


    ...


    In an instant, the Liu Family members bared their fangs and ws, attacking Ye Feng.


    "Heh! All of you, wake the hell up!" But, Ye Feng sneered, delivering ps again, sending them flying once more.


    "Ah ah ah!" Amidst screams, the Liu Family members were sent flying again, ring at Ye Feng furiously.


    However, they learned their lesson this time, realizing they couldn¡¯t beat Ye Feng and dared not act again.


    "It¡¯s a rebellion! Truly a rebellion, the live-in son-inw of Liu Family actually dared to hit the Liu Family members. Is there now left?" Mrs. Liu Sr. furiously pounded her cane, seemingly wanting to kill Ye Feng.


    "Law?" Ye Feng sneered, angrily cursed, "Originally, I respected you as Liu Xue¡¯s elder and didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level, but you refuse to take face? Fine, let¡¯s have a proper talk then."


    "You old bag, leading outsiders to barge into Liu Xue¡¯spany, forcing her to sell thepany to you at an almost free price. I hitting these unreasonable people is considered self-defense, is this notwful?"


    "They spoke unscrupulously, calling me waste, a little bastard, and as an elder, is this how you teach them to be human? Fine! Since you don¡¯t teach, I¡¯ll teach them for you. No need to thank me."


    "You..." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, especially that "old bag," Mrs. Liu Sr. was so angry that she nearly spat blood.


    But, facing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t refute, as the Liu Family had no ground.


    "Hubby, well done." At this moment, Liu Xue came over to Ye Feng, secretly praising him.


    "The boss is really impressive, indeed President Liu¡¯s man, truly badass."


    "Well done! These people only bully President Liu, best to send them all to jail."


    "Spoken well, dealing with such viins, there¡¯s no need to be polite with them."


    Not just Liu Xue, but the employees of Fengxue Jewelry, seeing this spectacr scene, were also excitedly praising.


    Many young girls looked at Ye Feng with increasing admiration.


    "I advise you better not cause trouble, or I won¡¯t let you off." Seeing the Liu Family still unconvinced, Xu Kun warned unhappily.


    Originally, Xu Kun intended to wipe them out; if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng not allowing it, the Liu Family would have no reason to exist now.


    Yet, these ungrateful bastards dared to treat Ye Feng like this, truly seeking death.


    Xu Kun¡¯s words made the Liu Family somewhat fearful.


    But, at this moment, Hu Heng spoke: "Xu Kun, no need to scare them, they¡¯re under my Hu Family¡¯s protection, I won¡¯t let you touch them."


    This idiot truly wouldn¡¯t rest until death.


    This made Ye Feng and Xu Kun show strange expressions.


    "I heard that the Hu Family is not easy to mess with!" At this moment, Liu Xue said with some concern.


    Upon Liu Xue¡¯s words, Xu Kun burst outughing, thinking. ¡¯Not easy to mess with? In front of Young Master and your husband, what is the Hu Family worth? They can be wiped out in minutes.¡¯


    Of course, Xu Kun wouldn¡¯t say these things because Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let him.


    "No worries, isn¡¯t Young Master Xu your major shareholder? He¡¯ll help you destroy the Hu Family." Ye Feng smiled, pretending to be rxed as he replied.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun was startled; he couldn¡¯t bear the title of Young Master Xu.


    "Him? With what? Have you had too much fake wine? When my Hu Family¡¯s forces arrive, I¡¯ll let you know how terrifying the Hu Family is, how cruel the world is." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Hu Heng instantly sneered with contempt, clearly looking down on Xu Kun.


    "You¡¯re simply courting death." Xu Kun was truly angry.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed in at the door, led by the Hu Family Patriarch.


    Seeing the arrivals, Hu Heng instantly felt excited, taunting Xu Kun and Ye Feng: "See? My Hu Family folks are here, let¡¯s see how you die...".


    Finishing this, he eagerly greeted them, with an expression of having made a great contribution...

 Chapter 234: I’m Hitting You

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: I¡¯m Hitting You</h4>


    Originally, Hu Heng thought that when the Hu Family arrived, they would definitely stand up for him, easily wipe out Ye Feng and the Xu Family.


    "Great! The people avenging us are here, let¡¯s see how you die."


    "Get ready to buy a coffin, none of you are getting away."


    "You little bastard, dare to hit me? I¡¯ll skin you aliveter."


    "Dare to call me an old bastard? Have you figured out how you want to die?"


    With the arrival of the Hu Family, the members of the Liu Family were eager, looking at Ye Feng with great excitement.


    They thought they could finally avenge themselves.


    ¡¯They really came? Good thing I didn¡¯t make a decision.¡¯ Xu Kun arrived and was a bit shocked, feeling fortunate while thinking he was very clever.


    In his mind, if he really chose wrong, he might face total ruin.


    "Dad! They dare to bully me, they dare to hit me, give them a hard lesson." Hu Heng pointed at Xu Kun and Ye Feng, speaking viciously after going forward.


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t rest until Ye Feng and Xu Kun were dead.


    "Teach them a lesson? Let me beat you, you ungrateful son, letting you cause trouble outside, you want to die but I don¡¯t." But, what Hu Heng never expected was that the Patriarch of the Hu Family pped him instantly.


    "Huh? Dad, you¡¯re hitting the wrong person, I¡¯m your son! Aren¡¯t you supposed to help me teach them a lesson?" With the p from the Patriarch, Hu Heng was stunned and somewhat aggrieved.


    This scenario waspletely different from what he imagined.


    In his imagination, after his dad brought the Hu Family people over, they would surely vent his anger and would be unstoppable in wiping out Ye Feng and Xu Kun in front of him.


    But, he never imagined that his dad woulde up and instantly p him, knocking him into a state of copse.


    "I¡¯m hitting you, you son of a bitch, and see if I don¡¯t break your legs." But, after his reminder, the Patriarch of the Hu Family not only didn¡¯t stop but instead picked up a stick and started hitting him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Instantly, under the Patriarch¡¯s beating, Hu Heng let out a series of miserable screams.


    "This...righteous action against a family member? The Patriarch of the Hu Family is truly a good person." Seeing this, Liu Xue was somewhat shocked.


    She never expected this kind of ending.


    Only Xu Kun and Ye Feng watched the Patriarch of the Hu Family with mocking expressions.


    Xu Kun seemed unsatisfied, sarcastically saying, "Not hitting hard enough, didn¡¯t you eat your breakfast or what?"


    Following Xu Kun¡¯s words, the Patriarch¡¯s hand became more forceful and the beating was fiercer.


    "This... what¡¯s going on? Can anyone tell me what happened?" The middle-aged man and members of the Hu Family stationed in Jiangcheng were all dumbfounded, looking at each other in confusion.


    "Did the Patriarch of the Hu Family have a change of heart? Is this righteous action against a family member?"


    "Interesting, there are still good people in the world."


    "Let me tell you a joke, when my Hu Family army arrives, it¡¯ll leave you in total defeat."


    Meanwhile, the employees of Fengxue Jewelry, upon seeing this scene,ughed heartily, all mocking Hu Heng.


    In an instant, Hu Heng became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¯Is this... the Hu Family¡¯s power? Are you freaking kidding me?¡¯ Mrs. Liu Sr. was dumbfounded, unable to grasp the reality, totally refusing to believe it was true.


    "What¡¯s happening? Why are they hitting Young Master Hu?"


    "Did they make a mistake? Is this how things are done?"


    "What¡¯s really going on? Why is Young Master Hu being beaten? Are they still going to avenge us?"


    The Liu Family members looked at each other, puzzled beyond measure, not understanding what was happening at all.


    Not only them, but even Master Fatty realized something was wrong with a gloomy face: ¡¯Could it be Hu Heng is a bastard child of the Hu Family? Or someone else¡¯s illegitimate child? Very possible.¡¯


    Seeing Hu Heng being beaten so miserably, he increasingly thought this possibility was likely, feeling he had discovered an astonishing secret, leaving him ck-jawed in shock.


    At that moment, amidst the puzzled expressions of the crowd, the Patriarch of the Hu Family had finished beating Hu Heng and wanted toe over apologetically to Ye Feng.


    But, Ye Feng red at him and signaled him to apologize to Xu Kun.


    The Patriarch of the Hu Family instantly understood, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity?


    Thus, the Patriarch hurriedly approached Xu Kun, sincerely saying, "It¡¯s all because of my poor upbringing, causing trouble for Young Master Xu. I will definitely discipline him well in the future, I hope Young Master Xu can forgive him this time."


    "Dad! Have you gone crazy? Who is he to you? How can you apologize to him?" Seeing this, Hu Heng was instantly provoked, shouting angrily.


    "Seems like I hit too lightly, keep hitting him." Hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, the Patriarch of the Hu Family was terrified and hurriedly ordered.


    Following the Patriarch¡¯s words, Hu Heng was once again held down, and the scene was filled with his continuous cries.


    ¡¯Could the Xu Family be far stronger than the Hu Family? Does the Patriarch of the Hu Family have to give Young Master Xu respect?¡¯ Witnessing this, the middle-aged man who came with Xu Kun was suddenly bewildered.


    Thinking about how he could have curries favor with Xu Kun but ended up ruining everything he had,


    For a moment, he even wanted to die.


    Not just him, even Master Fatty was confused, his heart starting to feel anxious and uneasy: ¡¯Could it be that the Xu Family¡¯s power has grown to this extent? The dignified Patriarch of the Hu Family kneels to Xu Kun?¡¯


    This scene truly overturned his perception, making him start to feel some fear.


    If this is indeed the case, then his days will not be easy, because with Xu Kun¡¯s backing, he is definitely not a match for Liu Xue and will be reced sooner orter.


    Even, as long as Xu Kun wants to deal with him, he definitely won¡¯t survive until tomorrow and will die a miserable death.


    "Is the Xu Family this strong?" Not just them, even Liu Xue was puzzled, always feeling something was strange.


    In her impression, the Hu Family in the Central Region was far stronger than the Xu Family.


    Yet, why would the Patriarch of the Hu Family apologize to Xu Kun? She couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard she tried.


    "How is this possible?"


    "This is absolutely impossible, isn¡¯t the Hu Family ranked in the top three?"


    The Liu Family members also shook their heads, unwilling to believe this fact, hoping dearly it was false.


    Because if it¡¯s true, they will die terribly, with Liu Xue, backed by Xu Kun, wiping them all out.


    But, this is the reality.


    While Hu Heng was being beaten, the Patriarch of the Hu Family continued to apologize to Xu Kun: "Young Master Xu, I am truly sorry...."


    But, Xu Kun coldlyughed with disdain, "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary? He¡¯spletely unrepentant, it seems I need to consider whether the Xu Family should let the Hu Family exist."


    Following Xu Kun¡¯s words, the Patriarch of the Hu Family was so scared he trembled, kneeling directly in front of Xu Kun.


    This scene left everyone on site in an uproar....

 Chapter 235: All Kneel Before Me

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: All Kneel Before Me</h4>


    Wow!


    The scene was in an uproar, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    If previously, Xu Kun dared to speak like this, everyone would have thought he was bragging.


    But, witnessing this scene, everyone realized that Xu Kun truly had such tremendous capabilities.


    "Young Master Xu, I hereby assure you that Hu Heng has been expelled from the Hu Family. I now hand him over to you¡ªdo with him as you wish, but please do not harbor any ill will towards the Hu Family," pleaded the patriarch of the Hu Family as he knelt down.


    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t want to do this either.


    But for the sake of the entire Hu Family¡¯s interests, he truly had no choice.


    "What? This absolutely can¡¯t be real. You¡¯re in cahoots with him to trick me, aren¡¯t you?" Upon hearing these words, Hu Heng was nearly scared silly, unwilling to ept the reality.


    "I announce that Hu Heng is expelled from the Hu Family, effective immediately." But the Hu Family patriarch wasn¡¯t joking, he directly announced.


    With the patriarch¡¯s words, others quickly distanced themselves from Hu Heng, afraid of getting implicated.


    "You... The Xu Family..." At this moment, Hu Heng realized the current Xu Family was no longer what it used to be, and he pointed at Xu Kun, unable to articte further.


    "This... this Central Region, is undergoing a drastic change." Master Fatty trembled while hiding in a corner.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he knew it was true, since even the Hu Family patriarch had conceded, indicating that the Xu Family was invincible now.


    "I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m really an idiot." The middle-aged man brought by Xu Kun pped himself repeatedly, filled with regret, wishing he could kill Hu Heng.


    In his perspective, if he had been more resolute, he could have clung to Xu Kun¡¯s thigh.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Hu Heng¡¯s meddling, he would have achieved that.


    But now, because of Hu Heng¡¯s words, he offended Xu Kun and waspletely ruined.


    "The Hu Family isn¡¯t a match for the Xu Family? The Hu Family¡¯s patriarch expelled Hu Heng, the future patriarch, just to please Xu Kun?"


    "The current Xu Family is no longer the former Xu Family, and the Hu Family isn¡¯t the former Hu Family either? How quickly the sky changes?"


    "No... this can¡¯t be true, what will we do at the Liu Family?"


    In an instant, everyone in the Liu Household was stunned. Considering the miserable fate awaiting them, they felt like crying but had no tears.


    If they had known it would end this way, they would never have dared to offend Liu Xue or go against the Xu Family.


    But now, no matter what they say, it¡¯s toote.


    "Is the Xu Family really this strong?" Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "Of course," Ye Feng nodded, answering very seriously.


    "When did this happen?" Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Just recently," Ye Feng replied perfunctorily.


    Meanwhile, with Hu Heng expelled from the Hu Family, those previously ordered by Hu Heng to seek help from the Hu Family also appeared before him.


    At this moment, these people limped towards Hu Heng, having obviously been severely beaten.


    Standing before Hu Heng, they gritted their teeth and said, "It¡¯s all your fault we¡¯re in this mess. Now that you are no longer part of the Hu Family, we have to get back at you."


    With angry shouts, these long-suffering individuals took out their resentment on Hu Heng, beating him terribly.


    Hu Heng never imagined that one day everyone would be able to hit him, that he¡¯d be in this situation.


    "Get lost with them!" After the show was over, Xu Kun, at Ye Feng¡¯s indication, ordered all Hu Family members to leave.


    "Thank you, Young Master Xu, we¡¯re leaving immediately." The Hu Family members responded positively, eagerly departing.


    Hu Heng, no longer part of the Hu Family, wasn¡¯t taken away.


    After everyone left, Hu Heng ran madly in front of Xu Kun.


    Everyone thought Hu Heng was going to fight Xu Kun to the death.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Hu Heng knelt before Xu Kun and Ye Feng, loudly begging for mercy: "I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Xu, I¡¯m as stupid as a pig, please forgive me this once, I¡¯ll never dare again."


    Hu Heng really had no other way. He understood how miserable life would be if he left the Hu Family.


    Indeed, without the Hu Family¡¯s support, how could those he offended, those he bullied, let him go?


    So, he had to return to the Hu Family. To do that, he was willing to do anything now.


    "Scram!" But Xu Kun showed him no mercy.


    With a word from Xu Kun, Hu Heng was directly thrown out by security.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing Hu Heng in such a state, Mrs. Liu Sr., after ncing cautiously at Xu Kun, prepared to leave with her people.


    "Who said you could leave?" Xu Kun sneered coldly.


    At Xu Kun¡¯s words, the Liu Family members and Master Fatty¡¯s entourage all obediently stopped.


    "Apologize, crawl over here and apologize, or else I¡¯ll kill you," Xu Kun said unhappily after they stopped.


    "I¡¯m sorry, President Liu, I was blind and ignorant, I hadrd in my heart, please forgive me," Master Fatty was the first to kneel in front of Liu Xue, sincerely apologizing.


    Because he knew that if Xu Kun wanted to kill him now, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Xue Er, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive us because we¡¯re all of the Liu Family."


    "Xue Er, grandma apologizes to you..."


    Not only Master Fatty, but everyone in the Liu Family also wisely apologized to Liu Xue, fearing she might get upset and have Xu Kun kill them.


    Seeing this, Xu Kun grew displeased; he originally intended for these people to apologize to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng, seeing that it was enough, signaled Xu Kun to let them go.


    Ye Feng disdained to bother with these individuals.


    After dealing with these matters, given Liu Xue¡¯s capability, monopolizing the entire Jiangcheng market wouldn¡¯t be a challenge, would it?


    Since Liu Xue could handle them, why should Xu Kun intervene?


    Moreover, if Liu Xue dealt with them, she could gain more benefits, which was a win-win situation.


    ...


    After resolving the trouble for Liu Xue, Ye Feng calmly left Fengxue Jewelry as Liu Xue and the employees looked on in admiration.


    Meanwhile, the Hu Family didn¡¯t leave; they booked the best hotel nearby and waited at the door for Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng came out, the Hu Family patriarch began apologizing and invited Ye Feng to have a seat to offer a formal apology.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to go, but thinking there might be no harm, and possibly even some benefits, he decided to go along...


    Meanwhile, at the Nangong Family, Feng Qiang was indeed riding high.


    His strength was already at the peak of a Half-Step Venerable, preparing to achieve Quasi-Venerable in theing days.


    Under his guidance, the other three families¡¯ Grandmasters also improved rapidly.


    Moreover, what he had the Nangong Family set up was almostpleted.


    Seeing all this, Feng Qiang was quite smug. "What do you have topete with me? Just wait and see how I¡¯ll humiliate and crush you..."

 Chapter 236 Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment</h4>


    Moreover, under Feng Qiang¡¯s directive, the Nangong Family, the Su Family, and the Woo Family are desperately collecting cultivation resources to enhance the power of Feng Qiang and the three Grandmasters.


    They¡¯re preparing for a life-and-death showdown with Ye Feng!


    As cultivation resources are continuously poured into the Nangong Family, Feng Qiang feels victory is assured, so inted with confidence that he no longer regards Ye Feng.


    In his view, as long as Ye Feng dares toe, he can easily destroy him.


    At this moment, the members of the Hu Family are cautiously kneeling before Ye Feng.


    Indeed, even a strong family like the Hu Family must kneel before Ye Feng.


    This is the terrifying deterrent power of Ye Feng.


    "You Hu Family, really have quite the nerve." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered, angrily speaking.


    "Mr. Ye, spare us! This absolutely wasn¡¯t the intention of our Hu Family!" The Patriarch of the Hu Family panicked instantly, hurriedly pleading for mercy and exining.


    If Liu Xue and the entire Liu Family were to witness this, would they drop their jaws in shock?


    Originally, Liu Xue thought it was the Xu Family that was impressive, it was Xu Kun who was impressive.


    But she would never have imagined that the Hu Family would fear her husband, that her husband was actually Mr. Ye, the master of the Central region.


    And the Liu Family members also never imagined that in their eyes, Ye Feng, a useless live-in son-inw, would possess such terrifying power that even the Hu Family had to kneel and plead for mercy.


    If they knew how powerful Ye Feng was, how could they have dared to be so arrogant in front of him? To scorn him so?


    Knowing this, they might even wet their pants when they see Ye Feng...


    In response to the words of the Hu Family¡¯s Patriarch, Ye Feng remained unmoved, coldly gazing at the Hu Family members.


    Whether Ye Feng gets angry depends entirely on the sincerity of the Hu Family members.


    "Mr. Ye, this time we havee with sincerity. To obtain this treasure, we have spent a lot of time and effort," the Hu Family Patriarch seemed to understand this point, hurriedly took out an ancient wooden box, and respectfully handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Bring it over for me to see." Ye Feng gestured at the ancient wooden box.


    "Yes, uncle." Following Ye Feng¡¯s indication, Xu Kun respectfully responded and then approached the Hu Family Patriarch to take the ancient wooden box.


    Holding it in his hand, Xu Kun found that the ancient wooden box seemed quite heavy, not knowing what was inside.


    But, without overthinking it, Xu Kun respectfully handed the item over to Ye Feng.


    Having received the ancient wooden box, Ye Feng scrutinized it.


    The ancient wooden box is octagonal, about fifty centimeters tall, with a diameter of about twenty centimeters.


    ¡¯What¡¯s inside this?¡¯ With this curiosity, Ye Feng swiftly opened it.


    As Ye Feng opened the lid, a dense Spiritual Qi wafted toward him, making his eyes light up with shock.


    "Mr. Ye, this is actually a puzzle box; let me help you open it." At this moment, the Hu Family Patriarch stepped forward and did something to the box.


    Following his move, the tall box unfolded like a blossoming flower, incredibly magical.


    Watching this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    The ancient people demonstrated not only terrifying wisdom in creating this box but also skillful craftsmanship, bringing it to perfection.


    And as the boxpletely unfolded, Ye Feng discovered a Spirit Grass nted inside.


    Indeed, it is a Spirit Grass, and moreover, the Spirit Grass¡¯s age exceeds a millennium.


    A millennium-level Spirit Grass!


    Ye Feng never expected to encounter millennium-level Spirit Grass on this.


    The Spirit Grass, which has aged over a thousand years, can produce abundant Spiritual Qi daily. If nted within the Ancient Jade Gourd, the effect would be even better.


    At the same time, Ye Feng carefully examined and found that this was a rare Divine Vein Grass, which he could definitely use in the future.


    Indeed, this Divine Vein Grass can be used to refine Divine Building Pills.


    In the Cultivation Realm, above the Ninth Layer of Qi Cultivation is the Foundation Establishment Stage, and to enter the Foundation Establishment Stage, one must first sessfully establish their foundation.


    In the view of ordinary people, Foundation Establishment is typicallymon, so when they reach Foundation Establishment, they proceed and enter the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    But in fact, Foundation Establishment has levels.


    Many exceptional individuals would not limit themselves to ordinary Foundation Establishment. To them, at the very least, it should be above the Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, or even Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    And the effect of the Divine Building Pill is to enhance the cultivator¡¯s chance of achieving Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    The older the Divine Vein Pill, the more it can refine into a Top Grade Divine Building Pill, increasing this likelihood.


    Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment represents supreme Foundation Establishment, the dream of countless exceptional individuals, but with this Divine Vein Grass in Ye Feng¡¯s possession, along with his terrifying talents, there¡¯s a high probability he will achieve Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment.


    Foundation Establishment is divided from one to nine grades, with Divine-Gradeing only after Ninth Grade.


    Even within the vast Cultivation Realm, even though countless people use Divine Building Grass, those who achieve Divine-Grade Foundation Establishment are scarce, all rare like phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, but Ye Feng seems to achieve it effortlessly.


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to punish the Hu Family, but seeing the good gift from them, he decided to spare them.


    "I won¡¯t pursue the Hu Family, but Hu Heng absolutely cannot return to the Hu Family, do you understand?" Ye Feng said with an expression of authority.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, the Hu Family will no longer concern themselves with Hu Heng; if he dies outside, it¡¯s his own doing." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Hu Family members all breathed a sigh of relief and the Hu Family Patriarch hurriedly affirmed.


    To the Hu Family members, saving the Hu Family meant the worst was over, and who would be concerned with Hu Heng?


    In fact, if anyone came forward to support Hu Heng at this point, it would be tantamount to opposing all of them, which they would not agree to at all.


    Moreover, even Hu Heng¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t dare to support him at this crucial point.


    "You¡¯d better keep your word." Ye Feng nodded and walked away with Xu Kun.


    Originally, the Hu Family members wanted to host a banquet for Ye Feng, but Ye Feng simply didn¡¯t care for it.


    Upon leaving, Ye Feng dismissed Xu Kun and delightedly saved the Divine Vein Grass into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    This Ancient Jade Gourd is actually named the Five Elements Gourd, with the internal space called Five Elements Space, a rare treasure indeed.


    After nting the millennium Divine Vein Grass inside, not only will it grow quickly, but it will also produce abundant Spiritual Qi, likely requiring Ye Feng to release it every few days.


    At that time, using this Spiritual Qi for cultivation will be absolutely exhrating.


    However, the Spirit Grass inside the Five Elements Space is still too few; if there could be more, it would be even more delightful...


    Meanwhile, Hu Heng, feeling frustrated, wanted to return to the Hu Family, but was driven out by the Hu Family¡¯s servants before he could even step through the door.


    These servants who usually revered him and tolerated his abuse now dared to ride over him, bullying him severely...

 Chapter 237 The Miserable Eldest Young Master Hu

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 The Miserable Eldest Young Master Hu</h4>


    That¡¯s right, before Hu Heng even got close to the Hu Family, the Hu Family servants came up looking fierce.


    "Yo! Isn¡¯t this Eldest Young Master Hu? You¡¯re back? Want me to open the door for you?" one of the servants asked sarcastically.


    "Nonsense!" Hu Heng replied, displeased.


    "Nonsense your ass, you really think you¡¯re still Eldest Young Master Hu? He actually took it seriously when we were just joking! Haha!" As that servant mocked, the other servantsughed one after another.


    "Yeah... do you not know what kind of fool you are now? Still pretending here... I¡¯ll pretend your ass!"


    "When you bullied us before, did you imagine this day woulde?"


    "Hit him, let this idiot wake up, otherwise he still thinks he¡¯s Eldest Young Master Hu."


    ....


    While mocking Hu Heng, these servants surrounded him, ready to give him a brutal beating.


    "Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Try hitting me, who do you think you are? You dare boss me around? Don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll kill you?" Seeing this scene, Hu Heng suddenly became furious, on the verge of exploding.


    "Haha! This is killing me withughter, you really think you¡¯re somebody? Without the title of Eldest Young Master Hu, you¡¯re nothing!" Hearing his words, one of the servantsughed, despising him, and even kicked him.


    "Ah!" With a miserable cry, Hu Heng was instantly kicked to the ground by the servant, his expression bewildered.


    "You... you damn dare hit me? I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll make you regreting into this world." After a moment of shock, Hu Heng went mad, trying to get up to kill the servant.


    "Haha! This fool, beat him up for me."


    "Beat this idiot to death!"


    But with his actions, several servants pounced, kicking him mercilessly.


    "Weren¡¯t you pretty arrogant before? When you hit me, did you ever think this day woulde?"


    "You damn have this day too, keep being arrogant? Why aren¡¯t you arrogant now?"


    "It¡¯s fine if you bullied me, but you even crippled my sister to suppress me, can I forgive you, you bastard?"


    These servants of the Hu Family, the more they hit, the angrier they got, yelling loudly as they vented their anger.


    Obviously, they had tolerated Hu Heng for more than just a day or two.


    "Don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit me." Being beaten, Hu Heng screamed miserably and pleaded for mercy.


    At this moment, pride and everything else had long been thrown to the back of Hu Heng¡¯s mind.


    "What are you guys doing?" Just then, a woman walked over, frowning.


    "Ma¡¯am!" Seeing the woman, the servants respectfully greeted her and stepped aside.


    "Mom! They dare hit me, you have to stand up for me, I want them dead, kill them for me." Seeing the woman approach, Hu Heng, like grabbing a life-saving straw, frantically dashed toward her.


    "Don¡¯t call me nonsense, I don¡¯t have a son like you. Keep beating him." But to Hu Heng¡¯s utter shock, the woman frowned and dodged, waving her hand to signal the servants to continue beating.


    "Yes! Ma¡¯am." Receiving the order, the servants continued to beat Hu Heng, cries of agony echoing again at the scene.


    Seeing this result, Hu Heng instantly began to doubt life, what was happening?


    He could not have imagined that it was because he offended Ye Feng, leading the Hu Family to distance themselves from him. Not killing him was already the greatest mercy they showed him, even his own mother was no exception.


    "Beat him up and throw him out, so unlucky." While the servants disciplined Hu Heng, the woman unhappily remarked, then walked away.


    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t care about Hu Heng at all, just left....


    "...." This left Hu Heng bewildered.


    "Eldest Young Master Hu, do you remember how you used to treat us? Brothers, let him have a taste." After the woman left, the leading servant smiled wickedly, unzipping his pants.


    "No... no... I¡¯m begging you." Seeing this scene, Hu Heng knew what they wanted to do, instantly panicking, hurriedly begging.


    The former Hu Heng, no matter what, would absolutely not beg.


    But now, the circumstances forced him to lower his head.


    "Only now are you begging? It¡¯s toote, when you treated us like this before, did you think about this day? Did you think about letting us go?" But the other side sneered coldly, disdainfullyughing.


    "Hold him for me, pry his mouth open." At the leading servant¡¯smand, Hu Heng, the dignified Eldest Young Master of the Hu Family, was controlled like a dead dog by the servants, his eyes filled with deep despair.


    What drove him to the brink of copse was that these few people pried open his mouth and actually urinated directly in it, forcing him to drink it.


    "Ah!" Hu Heng screamed in agony, struggling desperately, but it was to no avail.


    He was forced to swallow this disgusting urine, tears of regret streaming down his face.


    At the same time, the servants took turns forcing him to drink urine, also urinating all over him, making him feel the pain he once inflicted on others.


    This is all his past deeds, now all being avenged on him.


    "Haha! Let¡¯s go." Looking at the foul-smelling Hu Heng, everyone left happily.


    "Ugh! Ugh!" Freed, Hu Heng vomited as they left, but nothing came out.


    Moreover, to avoid being seen and attacked by others, Hu Heng quickly ran away.


    Hiding in a corner, Hu Heng looked at the distant Hu Family, secretly vowing in his heart: ¡¯Just wait, one day I will take revenge, then I¡¯ll make all of you regret it.¡¯


    "Yo! Isn¡¯t this Eldest Young Master Hu? How did you end up in this sorry state?" Just as he finished putting on airs, a young man passed by with a group of bodyguards, surprised, walking over.


    Approaching Hu Heng, they even held their noses, slightly disgusted, and said, "Why does it smell like urine?"


    "You... you don¡¯te over." Seeing the young man, Hu Heng suddenly panicked, wanting to escape.


    "You still want to run?" Seeing Hu Heng attempting to flee, the young man immediately objected, ordering people to capture Hu Heng for another heavy beating.


    While hitting, the young man threatened, "Pay back the money, if you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll kill you."


    But Hu Heng had no money on him, no matter how much they beat him, he couldn¡¯t repay.


    However, the young man seemed very satisfied, as he simply wanted to vent his anger, the money wasn¡¯t significant.


    In a short time, Hu Heng was beaten terribly....


    Moreover, this day for Hu Heng was the most unfortunate, anyone who found him gave him a good beating, scaring Hu Heng thoroughly.


    Just as he huddled in a corner, shivering, a scruffy old man saw him, eyes lighting up, eagerly walking toward him....

 Chapter 238: Hu Heng’s Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Hu Heng¡¯s Opportunity</h4>


    "No... don¡¯te over, I beg you, don¡¯t hit me." Seeing the old man, Hu Heng screamed instinctively, leaving the old man slightly bewildered.


    The old man was dressed in tattered clothes, all patched up.


    Moreover, it seemed he hadn¡¯t tidied up in a long time. He looked very shabby, with a long, messy beard, appearing like a beggar.


    But he moved with ease, full of vigor. If cultivators were around, they would know he was a cultivator, and a very powerful one at that.


    "Yo! Looks like you¡¯ve been beaten pretty badly, but I have no grudge against you, so I won¡¯t hit you." The old beggar teased with a smile, seeing Hu Heng¡¯s miserable state.


    "Really?" Hearing that the old beggar wouldn¡¯t hit him, Hu Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I can teach you skills. I see you have extraordinary bones, very suitable to inherit my mantle. Would you be willing?" The old beggar handed Hu Heng a steamed bun, smiling as he asked.


    If it were in the past, even if Hu Heng starved to death, he wouldn¡¯t eat a bite of such a bun.


    But now, having been hungry for a long time and with no money on him, he couldn¡¯t wait to snatch it the moment he saw the bun and began to eat it excitedly.


    Delicious!


    After eating happily, Hu Heng couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Is there more?"


    "You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!" The old beggar gave him another bun reluctantly and continued to ask.


    "Mantle? What skills do you have?" Hu Heng asked curiously while eating the bun.


    "Look over there." Upon hearing Hu Heng¡¯s words, the old beggar pointed to a stone in the distance and smiled.


    "What about it?" Hu Heng looked puzzled.


    At that moment, the old beggar lightly pushed his palm forward.


    Instantly, a golden dragon shadow appeared on the old beggar¡¯s palm and flew toward the stone.


    Boom!


    The moment the golden dragon shadow hit the stone, it immediately exploded, shattering into pieces.


    The golden dragon shadow from the old beggar¡¯s hand looked far more profound than the one used previously by Deacon Hai, and its power was much more terrifying, as if it were a more advanced palm technique.


    "Ah?" Seeing this scene, Hu Heng was dumbfounded, too shocked to continue eating his bun.


    Only then did Hu Heng realize that this old beggar was a master, and an incredibly powerful one at that.


    Upon this realization, Hu Heng excitedly grabbed the old beggar and asked eagerly, "If I inherit your mantle, can I be this powerful?"


    "Of course." The old beggar nodded proudly.


    "Great! I agree." Upon hearing this, Hu Heng agreed without hesitation.


    At the same time, Hu Heng showed eyes full of hatred and secretly vowed, "Xu Family, Hu Family, Ye Feng, you all wait for me. When Iplete my training and return, I will repay today¡¯s humiliation a hundredfold."


    In an instant, Hu Heng was consumed by hatred, with a single-minded desire for revenge.


    "You should think it over. Following me to learn not only requires enduring pain that ordinary people cannot withstand but also involves self-muttion; it¡¯s going to be very hard. Do you still want to?" Upon seeing Hu Heng agree, the old beggar quickly confirmed.


    "I do. No matter how hard it gets, I will fight to learn, and I won¡¯t consider myself a person until I seed." Hu Heng was determined.


    "Good! Then today I¡¯ll take you as my apprentice." Seeing Hu Heng¡¯s firm resolve, the old beggar nodded excitedly.


    Today¡¯s setback was something Ye Feng never anticipated, unexpectedly creating a future formidable opponent...


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui, upon receiving the samples, instructed thepany¡¯s employees to start applying for various procedures.


    Whether it was patents, trademarks, or brands, as long as it was needed, they were all being orderly applied for.


    Moreover, after the previous events, all departments had been informed to expedite all procedures for Huanmei Company seamlessly.


    In fact, as soon as something was applied for by Li Lingui, someone woulde to provide backdoor assistance, allowing for unimaginably quick approvals.


    This was something Li Lingui never expected.


    At the same time, Li Lingui marveled at Ye Feng¡¯s formidable power, as he was very clear that without Ye Feng, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.


    Seeing how smoothly everything was being applied for, Li Lingui instructed the workers to prepare for the project start ahead of time as work was about tomence.


    Before the officialunch, a certain inventory needed to be stockpiled.


    Upon receiving Li Lingui¡¯s instructions, the factory manager organized people to thoroughly clean the entire facility and perform maintenance on the machines.


    Once the machines and factory werepletely cleaned, they would be ready to start at any moment.


    However, at that moment, the man in the suit hiding in the shadows saw the factory people start to get busy, and he snickered coldly.


    Originally, he thought he¡¯d have to wait longer before taking action; little did he expect such an opportunity to arise so soon.


    So he hurriedly made a phone call.


    And with his call, one by one, the departmental cars orderly entered the factory.


    "Stop, everyone stop." After entering the factory, the departmental personnel shouted, halting all the workers.


    Seeing this setup, all the workers looked puzzled, not knowing what happened.


    "We need to conduct a routine inspection and hope for your cooperation."


    "Routine inspection, who¡¯s the factory manager? Please ask them to cooperate with us."


    Once the workers gathered, the departmental personnel respectively exined their purpose.


    "Of course, we¡¯ll fully cooperate. Rest assured, this is a legitimate factory." Hearing it was a routine inspection, the factory manager greeted them with a smile and began cooperating.


    "This is unqualified!"


    "This too is unqualified!"


    "This, this too is unqualified!"


    ...


    During the inspection process, these people found all sorts of faults, turning even non-issues into problems.


    Upon hearing this, the factory manager felt something was off.


    These standards were very clear to him; the factory met them, yet the other side kept saying they were unqualified. How could this not be suspicious?


    "Deadline to rectify; halt operations for three months." Indeed, before they evenpleted their inspection, the other party had already issued a penalty, which was their objective.


    "Really? How are we not qualified? We¡¯ve followed the standards, can¡¯t you see?"


    "Exactly! If we¡¯re unqualified, then what is qualified? Isn¡¯t this nitpicking?"


    "Hmph! I say these people are just making things up, probably trying to extort money, kick them all out!"


    Instantly, the workers were infuriated and poised to drive these people out.


    "Are you thinking of resisting? Have you considered the consequences?" Seeing this, the departmental personnel frowned and threatened.


    As for the man in the suit hiding in the shadows, he was delighted.


    In his view, the bigger the scene, the better, preferably causing a mess beyond control, preventing the factory frommencing operations¡ªthat was his goal...

 Chapter 239: Have this hobby? Fulfill it for you

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Have this hobby? Fulfill it for you</h4>


    "Don¡¯t act impulsively, I¡¯ll call the boss right away." Seeing the workers about to cause trouble, the factory director got anxious and quickly stopped them.


    "Keep an eye on them, I¡¯ll call the boss." After giving an order, the factory director dialed Li Lingui¡¯s number.


    "What? Such a thing happened? I¡¯ll head over immediately." Hearing about the incident, Li Lingui was instantly furious.


    After hanging up, Li Lingui called Ye Feng to exin the situation.


    "Alright, I¡¯m on my way." Receiving Li Lingui¡¯s call, Ye Feng frowned, nodded, and rushed to the factory.


    He wanted to see who was so blind as to dare provoke him.


    As Ye Feng was heading to the factory, the conflict inside seemed to be escting and soon beyond control.


    "Listen to my advice, wait for the boss to arrive and then talk. The boss is such a good person; we can¡¯t let him down and harm him." Seeing this, the factory director advised urgently.


    Under the factory director¡¯s persuasion, the workers finally calmed down, ring furiously at the people in front of them.


    In their eyes, these people were viins who would stop at nothing for money.


    "Hmph! With this attitude, how can the products be trusted? Shut down for half a year, rectify for three months." At this moment, one of the leaders coldly gave the penalty.


    This penalty was undoubtedly more severe.


    "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the meaning of this?" At this moment, Li Lingui arrived and asked coldly.


    "Are you the boss?" Seeing Li Lingui, one department leader asked with some displeasure.


    "That¡¯s right!" Li Lingui nodded.


    "You are seriously unqualified; all the workers are mobs. Shut down for half a year, rectify for three months." Confirming Li Lingui¡¯s identity, the other party swiftly issued a ticket.


    "Unqualified? Point it out to me." Li Lingui sneered.


    "The list is on top, take a look yourself." The other party replied impatiently.


    "What a joke, I know Boss Xu, are you sure?" Li Lingui looked at the list and said somewhat disdainfully.


    Li Lingui had indeed met and exchanged a few words, so it was not a bluff.


    But, the other party did not believe it.


    Hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, he was amused and disdainfully taunted, "If you know Boss Xu, then I damn well know Boss Xu as well. Without checking your own character, you dare to pretend here?"


    "Come, bring Boss Xu. If you can bring Boss Xu, I¡¯ll let you use my head as a ball."


    Obviously, he was convinced that Li Lingui couldn¡¯t bring Boss Xu, so he spoke with great confidence.


    "You..." Li Lingui was somewhat angry, but he couldn¡¯t summon the other party; he didn¡¯t have their contact information.


    However, at this moment, a coldugh came from the entrance: "That¡¯s what you said..."


    With this coldugh, Ye Feng slowly walked in from outside, carrying a man in a suit.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng noticed someone sneaking around, recognized the suited man from before, and immediately knew this suited man was ying tricks.


    After entering the factory, Ye Feng threw the suited man on the ground and coldlyughed: "I think you all are teaming up against me, right? What benefits did this guy give you?"


    "Don¡¯t nder us!" The people from each department still wanted to argue.


    But, the suited man stood up immediately and shouted loudly: "That¡¯s right, I set you up, you don¡¯t have any background, and you dare to fight me?"


    "Today, I amying this down: either pay me back double the money you deducted before, or I¡¯ll shut your factory down."


    Obviously, this suited man was here to extort Ye Feng over the workers¡¯ wages before.


    "You have a lot of guts! But are you sure you¡¯ll be alive to spend it?" Ye Feng smiled, looked at everyone dismissively, and asked: "Is this also your stance?"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s contemptuous gaze, these people remained silent, which was considered as assent.


    "Good! Very good." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and then asked: "Not only can I bring Boss Xu, but I can also bring Boss Jin, Boss Feng, and Boss Yu, do you believe it?"


    "You¡¯re shooting your mouth off without evidence? If you can find these people, I¡¯ll let you use me as a ball." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the suited man was the first to jump up and said disdainfully.


    "Tch! Some people just boast about everything. If you can find the big bosses, I¡¯ll bark like a dog around your factory."


    "If you can manage it, I¡¯ll wash my privates upside-down."


    ...


    Not only the suited man but even these department people disdained disdainfully.


    Apparently, they would not give up until they reached a dead end.


    Since they had this inclination, Ye Feng was happy to oblige them.


    "Boss, are you really that capable? Do you really know these big shots?"


    "I¡¯d say the boss, being so formidable, surely has a n."


    "That¡¯s right, the boss is so great, what¡¯s wrong with knowing a few big shots? I support the boss."


    "I really want to see what washing privates upside-down looks like..."


    Meanwhile, the factory workers were also a bit worried about Ye Feng, but they hoped what Ye Feng said was true, as it would not only relieve their anger but also force these guys to do something shameful.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ye Feng with anticipation.


    ¡¯Hmph! My brother¡¯s prowess, how could you possibly know it? Do you know my brother can even call in Jiangchu Big Boss and Mr. Xu Big Boss?¡¯ Seeing this scene, Li Lingui sneered inwardly with disdain.


    After witnessing such a spectacle, Li Lingui felt that whatever Ye Feng did was effortless.


    Even if Ye Feng said now that he could call the Chief Elder with just one phone call, he would believe it 100%.


    And, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Feng started making calls.


    "Tch! Posing so seriously, I want to see how you¡¯ll embarrass yourselfter." Seeing Ye Feng making a call, the suited man began to disdain him.


    In his view, Ye Feng was just putting on a show; how could he possibly know real big bosses?


    "Later, I¡¯ll show you what cruelty means. Daring to toy with us, he must be shut down for a year."


    "Exactly, he must be shown some consequences."


    Meanwhile, the department leaders were still discussing how to penalize Ye Feng more severely.


    In their mind, there was no way Ye Feng knew all those bosses; he must be bluffing.


    However, what they couldn¡¯t foresee was that with just one phone call from Ye Feng, the big bosses of their top bosses brought people rushing over.


    At the same time, they also notified all levels of leaders within the jurisdiction.


    If they were to witness this scene, who knows if they¡¯d be scared to death? Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it...

 Chapter 240: Scared Without Even Making a Move?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Scared Without Even Making a Move?</h4>


    Indeed, as Ye Feng made one call after another, all these bosses started panicking.


    Knowing that their subordinates had offended Ye Feng, they all wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads and rushed to the scene, scolding their men along the way.


    "What the hell are you doing? Your men dared to offend Mr. Xu¡¯s uncle. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me with you. I suggest you hurry over, or I¡¯ll make you regret it..."


    "Who the hell are you hiring? Fire them all after today. What a bunch of crap! You¡¯ve screwed me over. I¡¯m not done with you, you bastard..."


    "You better pray that the boss isn¡¯t angry, or you¡¯re screwed, you hear me?..."


    For a moment, they all cursed their subordinates harshly, making them rush to the scene in a hurry.


    In the past, they might not have reacted this way.


    But after knowing Ye Feng¡¯s identity, how could they not be anxious?


    They had to understand that Ye Feng was someone even Xu Teng had to treat with respect. Could they afford to offend him?


    If this reached Xu Teng¡¯s ears, would they be able to bear the consequences?


    That¡¯s why they were so furious and rushed madly to the scene.


    In fact, to speed up their arrival, they even had people manipte traffic lights to make way, getting to Ye Feng¡¯s factory as fast as possible...


    "Where are they? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?"


    "Yeah... Just ept the punishment obediently. Such audacity."


    ...


    At this moment, inside the factory, all these people from various departments were still looking at Ye Feng with mocking expressions, loudly expressing their disdain.


    Unaware, real danger was approaching, and the real storm was about to hit.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while!" Ye Feng smiled without saying much else.


    "Tch! What a poser, what¡¯s he even doing here!" Seeing Ye Feng like this, the man in the suit was enraged, wishing he could knock Ye Feng down and give him a beating.


    If he could actually take Ye Feng on, he would have done it.


    Just then, the sound of cars arriving came from the entrance, as if someone truly had arrived.


    "Could he have actually called in the real bosses?"


    "Impossible, right? How could he be someone with such connections?"


    ...


    Hearing themotion at the door, these people from various departments started feeling a bit nervous.


    "Haha! I told you the boss is amazing, but these idiots didn¡¯t believe it, now they¡¯re dumbfounded, right?"


    "Crush them, they don¡¯t deserve the clothes they¡¯re wearing, just strip them naked."


    "Bullies, what right do they have to wear those clothes? Strip them and throw them in jail."


    The workers in the factory, including the factory director, got all excited when they heard someone actually came.


    "Huh? Boss, why are you here? It¡¯s a small issue, no need for you toe."


    "Boss, why did this even bother you? I could handle it."


    ...


    At this moment, several people walked in, entering the factory, and seeing these neers, the people from various departments quickly went up to greet them.


    Seeing these weren¡¯t the bosses Ye Feng mentioned, they thought these people wereing to support them and smiled as they greeted them.


    "Haha! I said this guy couldn¡¯t call in any bosses, and you still had hopes? These are my friends, looks like you got happy for no reason." Meanwhile, the man in the suitughed as he approached them.


    "All of you bosses, sorry to trouble you toe all this way, it¡¯s so embarrassing." As he went up, he warmly greeted them.


    But these bosses frowned, looking at each other, then asked in confusion, "Do you know him? Is he your friend?"


    "No... must be your friend, I don¡¯t know him."


    In an instant, the bosses shook their heads disdainfully at each other and distanced themselves from the man in the suit.


    They knew each other, but after realizing this guy had offended the real important person, they put on a show worthy of an Oscar, giving a top-level performance.


    Meanwhile, they went over to the leaders of the various departments and pped them hard.


    "What the hell are you doing? Going out without permission, you nearly got me killed, kneel and apologize."


    "All of you, kneel and apologize, wearing these clothes makes you think you can do whatever you want?"


    ...


    Seeing this, hearing what the bosses said, these people were stunned, looking in disbelief at the bosses. ¡¯Weren¡¯t you the ones who instructed us? Why do you want us to apologize and scold us?¡¯


    They felt wronged, feeling that something was amiss...


    "Kneel and apologize, do I need to say it again?"


    "Apologize, or you¡¯re done for."


    ...


    Seeing they still didn¡¯t move, several bosses got anxious and immediately kicked them.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    ...


    Under their orders, these people all kneeled down towards Ye Feng, crying as they apologized.


    At this moment, they finally realized they¡¯d really offended someone untouchable, even their always-protective bosses started panicking.


    "Sorry? I can¡¯t take this. Aren¡¯t they capable, wanting to shut down my factory, saying many things were unqualified?" Ye Feng coldly smiled, taking out the list of disqualifications with a mocking tone.


    "Bastards, who told you to do this? Who gave you the authority?"


    "If I hadn¡¯te, would you have risen against the heavens? Let me kick you to death, really something."


    ...


    Seeing this list, these so-called bosses started sweating coldly, immediately kicking their subordinates, trying to distance themselves from them.


    "What the actual hell is this? He really knows the big bosses?" Seeing this, the man in the suit was stunned, feeling a chill down his spine as endless fear surged in.


    Realizing he had offended such a terrifying big shot, the man in the suit shivered in a corner, feeling utterly defeated.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t even started to exert himself, and he was already down, utterly useless.


    But to think such a ridiculous person dared to challenge Ye Feng, truly doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death.


    "See! I told you the boss was amazing, I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I?"


    "The boss is really impressive, making those bastards look stupid, huh?"


    "Hmph! Daring to make things difficult for us, they totally don¡¯t know the word ¡¯death¡¯."


    The factory workers were the most excited, venting their pent-up anger.


    When these people made things difficult for them earlier, they were arrogant beyond belief. Seeing them like this now, the workers felt thoroughly satisfied.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you think we should handle this?" After beating them enough, these bosses quickly asked Ye Feng for his opinion.


    "I¡¯m not even your people, what opinion could I possibly give?" Ye Feng shook his head, not replying.


    Just then, the sound of cars arriving once again came from the entrance, and this time, it was much grander, as if many cars arrived simultaneously.


    The main show was about to start, at least that¡¯s what Li Lingui thought...

 Chapter 241: Fulfill the Promise!

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Fulfill the Promise!</h4><h4></h4>


    Indeed, at this moment, a group of big shots, apanied by big shots from various regions, grandly entered the factory.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Our boss can really call these big shots over? Damn, he¡¯s awesome."


    "Haha! With a boss like this, how can we worry about not having good days ahead? Our boss is awesome, so good, and yet so low-key. This is a truly sessful person."


    "Exactly, unlike that idiot before. Just had some connections and forgot his own name, always thinking he was so great, always deducting our wages, he¡¯s truly trash."


    "Humph! Serves him right to go bankrupt, serves Boss Ye to get rich..."


    Among them, the workers in the factory were the most excited. Seeing Ye Feng actually called over so many big shots, everyone started discussing excitedly.


    At the same time, theypared Ye Feng with the man in the suit, and realized thatparing the man in the suit to Ye Feng was simply insulting Ye Feng, he wasn¡¯t even worthy to carry Ye Feng¡¯s shoes.


    Whereas the people from various departments were all dumbstruck, looking in disbelief at these big shots who had arrived.


    "He... he really called so many big shots? Didn¡¯t miss a single one?"


    "And the big shots even brought along big shots from various levels? Is this line-up going to defy heaven?"


    "How... how did I offend such a terrifying person, am I a pig? Even pigs are smarter than me."


    "I¡¯m screwed, damn it, I¡¯m screwed..."


    In their bewilderment, these people were tearless from regret, wishing they could turn back time.


    If they had known Ye Feng was so powerful, how could they dare to offend him?


    At the same time, when they looked at the man in the suit, they wished they could swallow him alive. In their view, their predicament was all his fault.


    "How... how is this possible? How could he be this powerful?" The man in the suit shrank his head, trembling all over.


    Among these big shots, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke even the worst one, let alone Ye Feng, who with a phone call brought so many terrifying ones, he almost wet himself.


    After the big shots arrived on the scene, they frowned at the troublemakers, wishing they could kick them all to death.


    However, seeing these guys being beaten badly, their mood lightened slightly.


    At the same time, they hurried over to Ye Feng to greet him respectfully.


    "Mr. Ye, the people under me were unruly and caused you trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, it¡¯s my poor management that let these bastards bully others, I¡¯m sorry."


    ...


    While greeting, they all apologized sincerely.


    "Such big shots, even apologizing to our boss. Is our boss really that formidable?"


    "This... this is too frightening, right? In a factory like this, are we still scared of being bullied?"


    "Haha! Who would dare toe to our factory and seek death in the future?"


    Seeing this scene, the people in the factory were stunned and felt very proud.


    In their view, having such an awesome boss made them feel very proud, they could brag with much more face.


    Seriously, when someone else boasts, they could say one line. ¡¯You know our boss? Even such-and-such big shots muste to apologize to our boss in person, can you beat that?¡¯


    That sentence came out like a trump card, who dares to object?


    With the leading few big shots speaking, the people behind them realized the seriousness of the situation and all began to apologize.


    "I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s myck of guidance that caused my people to do this wrong. I will severely punish them."


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye! I¡¯ll skin them right away..."


    ...


    Indeed, with a few top big shots leading, how could these people be careless? Each one had a better attitude and seemed humbler than thest.


    This scene directly scared those troublemakers senseless.


    Seeing people countless times more powerful than themselves all having to apologize to Ye Feng, they wished they could p themselves, cursing themselves for being so foolish to agree.


    "He said if I could call you over, he¡¯d let me kick his head like a ball, what do you think?" At this time, Ye Feng pointed at one of them and asked.


    "This..." The big shot in charge of this guy was a bit dumbfounded.


    Although the guy was hateful, and he did want to do this, taking someone¡¯s head off would be death, which would be hard to exin!


    He sighed inwardly, how dare this idiot say such words? Truly an idiot.


    "He said if I could call you over, he¡¯d bark around like a dog, you figure it out!"


    "He said if I could call you over, he¡¯d do a headstand and wash down there, do you want to see?"


    ...


    With each gesture from Ye Feng, all of those who made vows were tearless with regret, wishing they could push themselves to death. Why did they make such idiotic vows?


    But with so many big shots watching, whether they wanted to or not, they had to do it.


    Thus, some people crawled like dogs, barked like dogs, supervised by others, and circled the factory barking, it was embarrassing beyond words.


    At the same time, some really did a headstand and washed their private parts. Although it was hardly sessful and very humiliating, they had no choice but to do it.


    The most ridiculous one was the guy who had to let Ye Feng kick his head as a ball, he wanted to fulfill it but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, ultimately bing aughingstock.


    "Haha! Let them be cocky before, are they still cocky now? What useless trash."


    "So arrogant, keep being arrogant, why the hell aren¡¯t you arrogant now?"


    ...


    The workers in the factory were recording and cursing at the same time, determined to pay back all the grievances they suffered before.


    Seeing the scene on site, these big shots covered their faces, unable to bear watching.


    At the same time, they swore to themselves that they will reorganize the team, this must never happen again, this time they were serious. Anyone with a record will be severely punished.


    "Come! Take a look at this, it¡¯s the list of failures they gave, could you check it?" As those people were punished, Ye Feng pulled out a list and gestured.


    "These bastards, daring to tantly bully, does thew still exist? They must be severely punished when we return, and their superiors must also be held ountable."


    "Exactly, without direct upper-level authorization, would they dare to do this? They must be involved and must be severely punished."


    ...


    Seeing these lists, after an on-site inspection, these big shots were instantly furious and would certainly go tough upon returning.


    Not only these people would be punished, but even their superiors probably couldn¡¯t escape.


    Hearing the words of these big shots, the bosses who came earlier all fell to the ground in fear.


    Soon, after the matter was resolved, Ye Feng waved to the man in the suit. It was time to deal with this idiot...


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue already made her move, preparing tounch a major attack on the Liu Family.


    And, with Xu Kun unleashing, the Hu Family and Master Fatty all backed off, Liu Xue felt it was time to settle the final score with the Liu Family...

 Chapter 242: The Miserable End of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: The Miserable End of the Liu Family</h4><h4></h4>


    That¡¯s right, without the support of the Hu Family and Master Fatty, what is the Liu Family worth?


    Moreover, during the previous operation to strike against Liu Xue, the Liu Family suffered substantial losses, making it the perfect opportunity to strike while the iron is hot.


    Therefore, Liu Xue began to strategize, rapidly seizing Liu¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s territory with thunderous speed, taking over the Liu Family¡¯s market.


    In no time, wherever there was Liu¡¯s Jewelry, Fengxue Jewelry would assertively establish its presence. Although still in construction, it left the executives at Liu¡¯s Jewelry in a state of panic.


    ....


    As Liu Xue¡¯s strategy unfolded, the Liu Group headquarters called an emergency shareholders meeting. All shareholders present wore exceptionally grim expressions.


    When Mrs. Liu Sr. arrived with the Liu Family members, seeing this scene, she knew that something was terribly wrong.


    Indeed, as Mrs. Liu Sr. took her seat, all of Liu Group¡¯s shareholders immediatelyunched a fierce offensive.


    "Brilliant! Truly brilliant. Your Liu Family has cost Liu Group more than two billion. What do you have to say for yourselves?" one middle-aged man with a folding fan roared in anger.


    Indeed, they lost over a billion at the Jade Public Auction, and during the operation against Liu Xue, another billion was lost.


    Additionally, the most crucial point was that Master Peng and the Hu Family were seekingpensation from Liu Xue, facing another billion in reparations.


    Master Peng and the Hu Family might not be able to handle the Xu Family, but they were more than a match for the Liu Family. In the face of their pressure, the Liu Family didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because they acted on their own that Liu Xue left the Liu Family, indirectly causing losses of billions. How do we ount for this?"


    "Liu Family, you¡¯re something else. We gave you the time you needed, and what happened? You repay the group like this?"


    "Today, your Liu Family must give us an exnation...."


    Under the lead of the man with the folding fan, other Liu Group shareholders raised their grievances, aiming to oust the Liu Family from power.


    They not only intended to oust them but also wanted the Liu Family to pay a severe price for their actions.


    "What exactly do you want?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned and asked discontentedly.


    "It¡¯s simple. Your Liu Family must relinquish control of Liu Group and bear the cost of your failures."


    "That¡¯s right! Liu Group lost more than two billion, and your Liu Family must cover that...."


    Following Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, the other Liu Group shareholders seized the opportunity to shift the losses onto the Liu Family.


    "Let me tell you, that¡¯s absolutely impossible. When the Liu Family was making money for you, why didn¡¯t you say anything?" Liu Qingsong immediately became furious.


    "Shut the hell up! Do you have a say here? Liu Group is in this mess entirely because of you," the man with the folding fan scoffed disdainfully as Liu Qingsong spoke up.


    Not only him, but all the shareholders present looked at Liu Qingsong with disdain and contempt.


    And, with his words, Liu Qingsong didn¡¯t dare to speak further.


    He was right; Liu Qingsong was significantly responsible for the current situation, and he had no ce to speak here.


    "What if I don¡¯t agree?" Mrs. Liu Sr. frowned, looking at the intimidating crowd, and asked.


    "Then you should think carefully. If you think you can outy us, pretend I said nothing." The man with the folding fan sneered, representing the other shareholders in his threat.


    "That¡¯s right; if you insist on notpensating, we will kick the Liu Family out of Liu Group and slowly consume your shares. We have our ways."


    "I advise the Liu Family to be sensible. All shareholders will stand with Chairman Li. What does your Liu Family have to fight against us?"


    Under the man with the folding fan, all the shareholders stood up, wearing angry expressions, trying to force the Liu Family toply.


    "s!" In an instant, Mrs. Liu Sr. felt much older, weakly slumping back into her chair.


    She knew very well that if these shareholders united, the Liu Family was no match for them.


    This was an outright open conspiracy, and the Liu Family could only choose to agree. Otherwise, what awaited them would be an even more miserable fate.


    "Fine! You win, I agree." In the end, Mrs. Liu Sr. had no choice but to reluctantly agree.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu Sr. agreed, the shareholders led by the man with the folding fan were overjoyed.


    Originally, they thought it would take effort to make the Liu Family agree, but they never imagined that the Liu Family would give in so easily, exceeding their expectations.


    "No... Grandma, you can¡¯t agree to them. We don¡¯t have the money to pay!" Liu Qingsong immediately panicked when he heard Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t want to pay for his actions.


    "Mom, you can¡¯t agree to them."


    "Mom, you must think it through!"


    Not only Liu Qingsong, but other members of the Liu Family also hurriedly tried to dissuade Mrs. Liu Sr.


    "Is my word no longer of any use?" Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly, her face somewhat displeased.


    In her view, if the head of the family were still around, how could they be bullied so badly?


    This was entirely due to the younger generation of the Liu Family being ipetent. Since the patriarch passed away, not one of them could bear the mantle.


    Liu Xue was one she could count on, yet she forced Liu Xue away for the sake of the useless Liu Qingsong.


    Thinking of this, she was deeply regretful.


    ¡¯The Liu Family is finished.¡¯ With this deste thought, Mrs. Liu Sr. seemed to age several years, dragging her weary body as she slowly left Liu Group.


    ....


    In an instant, the news spread throughout the entire circle, shocking countless people.


    "Have you heard? The Liu Familypensated more than two billion and lost control of Liu Group."


    "Is that true? That¡¯s too tragic."


    "Sigh! Who could have imagined that the once illustrious Liu Family in Jiangcheng would fall to such a state after losing a prodigy like Liu Xue? It truly proves how important vision is."


    "Isn¡¯t it? After Liu Xue left the Liu Family, she became unstoppable. It¡¯s said that her newpany¡¯s valuation has already reached several billion, and it¡¯s been less than a month since its founding. It¡¯s truly terrifying."


    ....


    "It truly is unexpected that the Liu Family would fall to such a degree. Since Liu Xiaotian passed away, the Liu Family has been in decline. Originally, Liu Xue¡¯s rise was strong enough to take over Liu Xiaotian¡¯s position, but the Liu Family brought about their own demise."


    "From now on, the Liu Family will have no ce in Jiangcheng...."


    ....


    As the news spread throughout Jiangcheng, many people sighed in exasperation, with many feeling that the Liu Family brought their ruin upon themselves. Instantly, the Liu Family became aughingstock in Jiangcheng.


    The downfall of the Liu Family had be a fact, and with Liu Xue¡¯s powerful rise, the Liu Family had be history.


    Of course, surpassing the Liu Family was just the beginning for Liu Xue, and it was certainly not her endpoint.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s protection, Liu Xue was bound to rise to great heights, and what awaited her was a broader and more expansive stage....

 Chapter 243: Nangong Family, Prepare to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Nangong Family, Prepare to Die!</h4>


    On the other side, after the suit-wearing man approached Ye Feng, Ye Feng revealed a cruel expression.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The man in the suit looked at Ye Feng in front of him, frightened and asked with a face full of fear.


    "Do what? Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you what you want to do? You mess up my factory like this, what the hell do you want?" Ye Fengughed immediately, asking with bad temper.


    Ye Feng¡¯sughter was indeed very cruel, startling the man in the suit.


    "I... I don¡¯t want to do anything, I want to go home." The man in the suit was frightened and turned to leave.


    "Finish showing off and want to run? It¡¯s not that simple." Ye Feng immediately got angry and grabbed him back directly.


    "Then what do you want?" The man in the suit was tearless, asking with a pitiful expression.


    "I don¡¯t want to do much, just chop off your hand, then chop off your foot, and send you off to beg." Ye Feng deliberately scared him.


    "Ah!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s cruelty made the man in the suit scream in fright, then pretending to act tough, he threatened, "I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t mess with me, I have people backing me up, if I get mad at you, it¡¯s no good for you."


    "Oh? Someone with a background? Tell me who this blind person is backing you." Ye Feng looked at the man in the suit with mockery, not taking his words seriously.


    "My... my cousin is from the South Pce family, have you heard of the South Pce family from the South? That¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. I advise you to let me go, or I¡¯ll have my cousin take you down." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disbelief, the man in the suit threatened boldly.


    "South Pce family?" Mentioning the South Pce family, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    "That¡¯s right, now you know fear? Let me go quickly, I can still ask him to spare your miserable life, otherwise I¡¯ll have my cousin y you to death." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s change in expression, the man in the suit mistakenly thought Ye Feng was scared and began threatening proudly.


    "Come on, call him for me, I want to see how he¡¯s going to kill me." Ye Feng looked at the man disdainfully, handed him his phone, and urged quickly.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed, not because he was afraid of the insignificant South Pce family, but because the South Pce family was Ye Feng¡¯s old friends.


    Under his reminder, Ye Feng remembered he still needed to visit the South Pce family.


    Since this guy knows people from the South Pce family, let him give them a message.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought after delivering his message, the South Pce family would definitelye and apologize sincerely.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that after so long, the South Pce family had no response, which Ye Feng couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    Pick a time to destroy the South Pce family, that¡¯s Ye Feng¡¯s current thought.


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Feng not afraid at all, the man in the suit was dumbfounded.


    He indeed had a distant cousin from the South Pce family, but he was only a side rtive with no power, and they were not close, usually the cousin wouldn¡¯t pick up his call unless necessary.


    So, seeing Ye Feng wasn¡¯t scared, he instantly felt like backing out.


    "Boss, I was bragging, let me go, please!" The man in the suit instantly cowardly begged.


    "No, no, since you¡¯ve bragged, you have to make the call, otherwise you know the consequence." Ye Feng certainly refused, loudly threatening.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s threat, the man in the suit could only reluctantly dial the number.


    "Hey! What do you want? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me if there¡¯s nothing?" After the call connected, a voice of annoyance came through.


    "Are you from the South Pce family?" Seeing the call really connected, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes, who are you?" Hearing the unfamiliar voice, the person on the other end asked somewhat displeased.


    "Great, I¡¯m Ye Feng." Hearing it¡¯s really someone from the South Pce family, Ye Feng immediatelyughed and quickly introduced himself.


    "Ye Feng? Don¡¯t know you." Initially, the person on the other side responded dismissively, ready to hang up.


    But after a few seconds, suddenly a scream emerged from the phone: "What? You¡¯re Ye Feng? Jiangcheng¡¯s Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing they really knew him, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, is his name so famous in the South Pce family?


    "Yes, it¡¯s me." Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily.


    "Whew~" Seeing Ye Feng admit, the person on the other end gasped.


    Originally, the South Pce family didn¡¯t recognize Ye Feng, but recently to deal with Ye Feng, everyone in the South Pce family was tense, all preparing to deal with Ye Feng.


    This made Ye Feng¡¯s name instantly famous among the South Pce people, they heard it several times a day, until they were sick of it.


    Hence, this guy¡¯s big reaction upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s name.


    "What? Even his cousin is so afraid of this guy? Who exactly is he? Is he the Great Demon King?" The man in the suit was shocked after seeing this scene.


    Originally, he wanted to use his cousin to scare Ye Feng, but never expected Ye Feng to be so influential, frightening his cousin.


    Only then did he realize he had provoked a terrifying figure, instantly regretting it deeply.


    "Pass a message to the South Pce family, have their people clean their necks and wait for me; I will soon make them pay a visit." In the moment of the other person¡¯s shock, Ye Feng coldly said.


    After finishing, Ye Feng hung up the call, he had achieved his goal.


    ...


    Meanwhile, a side rtive of the South Pce family, after the call ended, rushed urgently to the Patriarch¡¯s ce to report this news.


    "Why the hurry, what¡¯s your business?" The guard at the Patriarch¡¯s door saw him, frowning and asked.


    "I have urgent news regarding Ye Feng, please report it." Hearing the guard¡¯s words, he truthfully reported.


    "Wait..." The guard signaled before going to report.


    Soon after, the guard returned and brought him into the Patriarch¡¯s reception hall.


    At this time, all the South Pce high-level members were present in the reception hall, waiting for him.


    "Speak! What¡¯s the matter?" After entering the reception hall, the South Pce Patriarch asked quickly.


    "Ye Feng asked me to give a message to the South Pce family, he wants the South Pce people to clean their necks and wait for him, he will soone to kill the South Pce family." Under the inquiry of the Patriarch, he answered truthfully.


    "What?"


    "Such audacity!"


    "Who does he think he is?"


    In an instant, the South Pce people were furious.


    If it were before, perhaps they would have panicked, but with Feng Qiang now, they no longer feared Ye Feng.


    ¡¯Humph! If you daree, I¡¯ll make sure you leave no trace!¡¯

 Chapter 244: Failing to Steal a Chicken, Losing the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Failing to Steal a Chicken, Losing the Bait</h4>


    "You can go now. If he dares toe, our Nangong Family will let him know we¡¯re not to be trifled with." At this moment, everyone in the Nangong Family wore expressions of utmost confidence.


    This was the confidence given to them by Feng Qiang.


    "Is everything Mr. Feng asked us to prepare ready?" Patriarch Nangong asked after the person left.


    "Yes!" Another person nodded and replied truthfully, "Everything was prepared long ago. Mr. Feng has entered seclusion and is reportedly attempting to advance to Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "He said, the day he emerges from seclusion will be Ye Feng¡¯s death anniversary."


    "Good! Ye Feng dares to act presumptuously in front of our Nangong Family; it¡¯s truly self-humiliation." Hearing this, Patriarch Nangong felt even more confident, his heart filled with determination.


    "Ye Feng, you scoundrel, the humiliation of that day will surely be repaid a hundredfold. Just you wait!" The most excited among them was Nangong Jin, who wished he could step on Ye Feng right now and humiliate him severely.


    He wanted to return Ye Feng the shame brought upon him, a hundredfold...


    On the other side, after finishing his phone call, Ye Feng released the suited man.


    A small fry like him was not worthy of Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    After this incident, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go against Ye Feng anymore.


    Of course, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t let him off easily before releasing him.


    Prior to this, Ye Feng had all the workerse to him to settle ounts, having them recover every penny he had previously withheld.


    Though the amount withheld each time was quite small, with many workers and long periods, the sum became terrifying.


    For this reason, the guypensated over ten million.


    In this instance, he truly failed miserably, not only failing to get the money he wanted back but also having to give out a lot, truly ending in wretchedness.


    ...


    After the factory returned to normal, Ye Feng left, not wanting to create more disturbances for the workers there.


    On his way back, Ye Feng purchased arge amount of materials to refine Beauty and Youthful Essence.


    To stockpile, Original Liquid is naturally needed. Although one bottle can produce much, increasing production also requires a certain amount of Original Liquid.


    After bringing the materials home, Ye Feng entered the cultivation chamber, swiftly refining Beauty and Youthful Essence within.


    "Ah!" After a period of refining, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    Refining like this was quite exhausting.


    However, the speed was decent, sessfully producing over a thousand bottles of Original Liquid.


    With these Original Liquids, arge quantity of products could be manufactured; it should be enough for the time being.


    After sorting everything out, Ye Feng had just stepped outside when he noticed a fragrance in the air, signaling Liu Xue had returned and had already prepared the meal.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" While eating, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue with a worried look and asked quickly.


    "Nothing," Liu Xue shook her head, then said, "The Liu Family was kicked out of the Liu Family¡¯s business; I heard it was quite tragic."


    "Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Haven¡¯t you always wanted this? Now you can take down the Liu Family¡¯s business in one strike." Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah!" Liu Xue nodded, but still answered sadly, "But, you know, I¡¯m still part of the Liu Family. It leaves me feeling somewhat ufortable."


    "But, this is merely the initial feeling; I suppose I¡¯ll get used to it."


    "If you feel bad about it, whatever you do, I support you," Ye Feng smiled,forting her.


    For Ye Feng, whether business or money, it¡¯s all minor.


    If he wanted, Ye Feng could create them with a flick of a finger, so despite Liu Xue¡¯s considerablemotion, it was nothing more than trivialities to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, husband!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue felt deeply moved.


    "Oh, I need to go down to the South tomorrow." During dinner, Ye Feng mentioned casually.


    "Stay safe." Liu Xue didn¡¯t say anything else, just uttered a word of concern.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded.


    ...


    Meanwhile, with the downfall of the Liu Family, Liu Shinian, Jin Er, and others were surprised to find that no one was bullying them anymore.


    Seeing they weren¡¯t bullied today, Liu Shinian asked in surprise, "Did they suddenly gain a conscience?"


    "Maybe." Liu Ji nodded.


    These days, they had been tormented terribly, causing them dread at the thought.


    Suddenly, going through a day without being bullied felt like a wonderfully happy asion.


    Little did they know, the Liu Family could no longer protect themselves; how could they care for them?


    "You are fired!" At that moment, the person in charge of them came forward and announced.


    "What? Why?" At this, Liu Shinian and the others panicked.


    Though circumstances here were very miserable, at least they could manage to scrape by.


    But, if they left here, they truly didn¡¯t know how to survive.


    "The Liu Family was kicked out of the Liu Family¡¯s business; do you think you can stay?" The other party sneered, looking down on them.


    "What? How could the Liu Family?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ji and others were even more shocked.


    "How could it be impossible? The Liu Family had to repay over two billion,pensating all the shares in the Liu Family¡¯s business, now leaving only ten percent of shares and surrendering control of the Liu Family¡¯s business."


    "What?" Hearing the other party¡¯s words, a few of them were stunned. Now, they understood just how dire the Liu Family¡¯s situation was.


    "Get lost!" After a furious shout, the opposing party heartlessly kicked them out.


    "What should we do? What can we do?" Walking down the street, Liu Shinian and others looked panic-stricken.


    "Why don¡¯t we look for a job?" Liu Qi suggested.


    "A job? With your current state, do you think anyone would hire you?" Liu Ji sneered.


    "What else? Are we just going to starve to death?" Liu Qi protested.


    "Why don¡¯t we go back and find sister? Surely, sister won¡¯t ignore us," Liu Ji suddenly brightened, proposing hesitatingly.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go back and see." Jin Er also nodded, feeling joyful.


    The days of suffering made her regret the decision she made back then, yearning every moment to return to Liu Xue.


    To them, the time spent by Liu Xue¡¯s side was their happiest period, yet they hadn¡¯t realized how to cherish it.


    "But, will sister still care about us?" Liu Qi replied weakly.


    Indeed, they were well aware that Liu Xue was likely not to bother with them.


    "Better to try than not; she¡¯s my own daughter. I refuse to believe she won¡¯t care about me." Liu Shinian and Jin Er answered, thick-skinned.


    Thus, they grandly headed to Liu Xue¡¯s vi.


    They even thought of words to persuade Liu Xue on their way.


    But upon arrival, they were dumbfounded; Liu Xue wasn¡¯t at the vi, and they could hardly get in.


    At the same time, they were chased away by security, pitifully...

 Chapter 245: A Billion Counts as Nothing?

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: A Billion Counts as Nothing?</h4>


    "When... when have I ever been treated like this? Bullied by people like this?"


    "Just wait, I¡¯m going to get my sister to teach you all a lesson. Daring to bully me? You¡¯re simply asking for it."


    Kicked out, Liu Ji and Liu Qi cursed angrily, feeling utterly humiliated to be thrown out by a lowly security guard.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones upset; Liu Shinian and Jin Er were also furious, their faces dark and stormy.


    "Where on earth did that girl go?" Jin Er and the others wondered, puzzled.


    ....


    None of them even imagined that Liu Xue was currently inside the most luxurious and prestigious vi in Jiangcheng, doing unspeakable things with Ye Feng, having the time of her life.....


    The next day, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian to stay behind while he took Nameless to the Southern Nangong family.


    Sitting on the ne, Nameless was beyond excited; it was his first time flying, and in first ss no less.


    "Little guy, how old are you?" The flight attendant, finding Nameless adorable, teased him.


    "What is it?" Nameless asked, a bit confused.


    Though Nameless was a child, you absolutely couldn¡¯t think of him as just a child; he was mature beyond his years.


    "She thinks you¡¯re handsome and wants to be your wife," Ye Feng teased calmly beside him.


    "...." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, the flight attendant turned red with embarrassment.


    The flight attendant was already pretty, but with a blush, she looked even more attractive.


    Actually, it was Ye Feng¡¯s good looks and first-ss seat that caught her eye, and she wanted to use Nameless as a means to get close to Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was toying with her.


    "Master... I don¡¯t want to start dating so early, I¡¯m still young." Moreover, to her surprise, Nameless earnestly replied.


    "...." The pretty flight attendant was at a loss for words, almost in tears ofughter.


    However, through their conversation, the pretty flight attendant gleaned a crucial detail, realizing that Nameless wasn¡¯t Ye Feng¡¯s child, but his apprentice.


    She also pondered in her heart¡ªwhat skills did Ye Feng teach? ¡¯If possible, should I be his disciple too? Early bird gets the worm, right?¡¯


    Thus, once the ne took off, the pretty flight attendant couldn¡¯t help but frequently inquire if Ye Feng needed anything, asking if he wanted something to drink.


    Witnessing this, someone nearby instantly felt disgruntled.


    "What do you mean? Only serving him? How about serving me instead? I¡¯ve got loads of money; does he stand a chance against me?" said a bald man wearing a gold chain in annoyance.


    "Huh?" The flight attendant was momentarily stunned.


    "What¡¯s so great about him? Just because he¡¯s a bit handsome? Handsomeness can¡¯t put food on the table, can it? I¡¯ve got severalpanies with assets over a billion; can hepete with me?" the bald man continued to brag.


    "Exactly, he¡¯s not even worthy to carry my big brother¡¯s shoes. Beauty, don¡¯t you have any insight? Chasing after a loser like this?" the small-time thug next to the bald man chimed in quickly.


    "Sir, please mind your words and don¡¯t disturb other passengers." Seeing them belittle Ye Feng, the flight attendant was displeased and quickly warned them.


    "Tch! Do you believe I can make you lose your job with just one sentence? Don¡¯t mistake the forest for a tree. Can this loserpare?" the bald man arrogantly replied.


    "Is ten billion impressive? I have assets worth hundreds of billions, did I say anything?" At this point, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t hold back and coldly scoffed.


    "Oh! Boasting without thought, why not im you¡¯re the wealthiest man then?" the bald man sneered, clearly not believing a word.


    "Yeah, if you have hundreds of billions, I¡¯ve got thousands. Who can¡¯t brag?" The small-time thug next to the bald man sneered dismissively.


    "Haha! Nowadays, there truly is every sort of moron," said the two,ughing loudly.


    At such a moment, theirmotion drew the attention of others.


    In the front row, a man in a suit initially wanted to see what was happening, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he was taken aback and quickly unfastened his seatbelt toe over.


    At that point, the ne was stable enough for them to unfasten the seatbelts.


    Not just him; several people in the front row, upon noticing Ye Feng, eyes lit up and came rushing over.


    "President Huang? You¡¯re here too?" The bald man was surprised to see the suited man and greeted him respectfully.


    "Move aside!" President Huang pushed past him displeased, approaching Ye Feng with respect and enthusiastically greeting, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence! Didn¡¯t expect we would be on the same flight."


    "What... what¡¯s going on? Could he really be a big shot?" Seeing this scene, the bald man was dumbfounded.


    And that was just the start¡ªhe saw one influential figure after another walking over.


    He even thought these people were there for him, and quickly tried to tter, "President Li, President Shin, President Bao, you... ."


    But he didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before getting impatiently pushed aside.


    All these people gathered around Ye Feng respectfully, eagerly currying favor.


    "Mr. Ye, didn¡¯t expect to see you here too."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Little Bao, we¡¯ve met once before...."


    ...


    "What... what the hell is going on?" Seeing this scene, the bald man waspletely bewildered, realizing he might have offended a person he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Feng asked after greeting those people, pointing at the bald man.


    "Sort of know him; he¡¯s one of my suppliers, relying on me for business."


    "Indeed, this guy¡¯s also one of my suppliers...."


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, they all nodded truthfully.


    "I said my assets are worth hundreds of billions, he didn¡¯t believe it." Ye Feng smirked coldly.


    "Idiot, just a nouveau riche, how could you understand Mr. Ye¡¯s might? Saying hundreds of billions is already being modest."


    "Indeed, couldn¡¯t imagine you dared offend Mr. Ye¡ªour cooperation will cease from now on...."


    "Same here; we¡¯ll terminate all rtions with you...."


    At Ye Feng¡¯s words, these bigwigs exploded with anger, pointing at the bald man¡¯s nose, affirming Ye Feng¡¯s status and announcing the termination of their coboration with him.


    "Huh?" At their words, the bald man was instantly panic-stricken.


    Offending someone with hundreds of billions was already terrible, but losing business as well made him feel like dying.


    "No... Please, I beg you to forgive me this once, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing someone so significant, I deserve to die...." Instantly, the bald man knelt before Ye Feng, pping himself continuously, loudly apologizing.


    He understood that if he couldn¡¯t gain Ye Feng¡¯s forgiveness, his ending would be grim.


    Losing business might be the least of his worries¡ªbeing crushed by a billionaire¡¯s revenge, his fate would be unimaginable....

 Chapter 246: Killing into the Nangong Family

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Killing into the Nangong Family</h4>


    So, only by begging for Ye Feng¡¯s forgiveness, he would have a slim chance of survival.


    While Baldy was begging for mercy, all those big shots trying to curry favor with Ye Feng were watching him, just waiting for his word.


    "People must take responsibility for their actions," Ye Feng said calmly.


    With this simple sentence, Ye Feng instantly sentenced Baldy to death.


    Ye Feng might not hold a grudge, but these people eager to please Ye Feng would follow his words to the letter.


    It¡¯s true, as long as they¡¯ve met Ye Feng, businessmen would try every method to curry favor with him.


    Now that there¡¯s finally a chance to win him over, how could they not seize it? When the timees, they¡¯ll definitely drive Baldy to despair.


    "Mr. Ye is right, let¡¯s terminate the contract, I will have my legal team pursue your responsibilities."


    "Indeed, starting today, I will mobilize all my connections to collectively boycott yourpany."


    ...


    With just a word from Ye Feng, these people were relentless, wishing they could send Baldy to the eighteenth level of hell.


    "No...don¡¯t, please, don¡¯t do this." Baldy became even more flustered, pitifully pleading for them to let him go.


    "Mr. Ye, once you arrive there, I must entertain you with my hospitality, I¡¯ll first not disturb you anymore."


    "Mr. Ye, can I host you for a meal afternding?"


    However, after buttering up Ye Feng, these people went back to their seats, showing no intention of acknowledging Baldy.


    "Haha! That idiot must have messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t have."


    "What a joke, trying to act tough with such skills? Hit a brick wall, didn¡¯t he?"


    "Serves you right, acted all high and mighty, and now look where it got you?"


    At the same time, seeing the desperate Guan Tou, everyone was in shock, then burst intoughter, treating Baldy as a joke.


    Not only these people, but even the flight attendant who¡¯d been sticking to Ye Feng was stunned at this scene.


    At first, she thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary wealthy person, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so formidable, even subduing the arrogant Baldy utterly, how powerful must he be?


    Instantly, the pretty flight attendant blushed more when she looked at Ye Feng.


    As a result, she became even more attentive to Nameless and Ye Feng, as if she wanted to bring them all the good food on the ne.


    "Little brother, do you like this?"


    "Handsome, do you like drinking this?"


    "How about a bit of this? It¡¯s really good."


    ...


    Seeing this scene, other passengers immediately felt envious.


    "Mind if I have a taste?" Another passenger, seeing the good stuff, weakly asked.


    "No way!" But, unexpectedly, the flight attendant shook her head decisively, riskingints to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, the passenger who spoke up instantly felt disheartened.


    However, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s power, he didn¡¯t mind and acted as if nothing happened.


    "Master, do you think Mistress would be upset if she knew?" After the flight attendant finally left, Nameless suddenly asked.


    "You¡¯re quite talkative." Ye Feng flicked his forehead displeasedly.


    "...." Nameless winced in pain, covering his head pitifully, saying nothing more.


    Finally, under the flight attendant¡¯s attentive service, the ne was about tond.


    Beforending, the flight attendant slipped Ye Feng a note with her contact information.


    Seeing this, other passengers were envious.


    "Here, it¡¯s for you." But after the flight attendant left, Ye Feng quietly handed the note to the young man behind him.


    "Thank you, big boss!" Receiving the note, the other party became excited and quickly expressed gratitude.


    The flight attendant, although pretty, didn¡¯t meet Ye Feng¡¯s standards by far.


    ...


    After exiting the airport, Ye Feng was still pondering how to get to the city, but the big shots who had fawned over him earlier all came with their cars to greet him.


    "Mr. Ye, how about we give you a lift?"


    "Mr. Ye, take my car, my car isfortable."


    ...


    Moreover, they almost fought over the opportunity to curry favor with Ye Feng, truly exhausting all efforts.


    In the end, Ye Feng chose the mostfortable business car and sat in the back with Nameless.


    The person driving was not displeased but rather excitedly sat in the front passenger seat.


    Seeing this, the driver was dumbfounded. ¡¯Who is this person that made the boss work so hard to please?¡¯


    Meanwhile, looking at Ye Feng, he was full of apprehension.


    Indeed, he had never seen the boss tter someone like this before.


    "It¡¯s really prosperous here." Nameless eximed looking at the bustling high-rises.


    Ye Feng nodded, indeedpared to Jiangcheng, this ce is much more prosperous, it¡¯s an international metropolis.


    Ye Feng was directly brought by these big shots to the most luxurious restaurant in the area, where they nned to host him.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind, but Nameless was delighted with the food.


    Nameless had never seen so many luxurious gourmet dishes, naturally, he ate to his heart¡¯s content.


    "Still like a kid." Watching this, Ye Feng chuckled helplessly.


    Actually, for Cultivators, these are trivial matters.


    If youid out a table of Cultivation Resources, that might interest Ye Feng, just different pursuits.


    But these people, they absolutely could not provide good Cultivation Resources, they were too low in level.


    "Mr. Ye, I toast to you, I¡¯ll finish mine, you as you wish."


    "Mr. Ye, everything is in the wine..."


    To tter Ye Feng, they all raised their sses.


    Whenever toasting, they¡¯d all drink it in one go, but Ye Feng would only casually sip.


    After the feast, these people wanted to organize entertainment activities, saying they wanted to arrange a girl for Ye Feng, but he refused without thinking.


    "Farewell!" With a word, Ye Feng directly dragged Nameless away.


    Leaving those people dumbfounded. ¡¯Could it be Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t like this? Oh no, buttering up gone wrong.¡¯


    Realizing this, they looked regretful, feeling they messed things up...


    On the other side, after leaving, Nameless jokingly said, "Master, did I mess up your ns? Should I give you space, so you can do as you please?"


    But, in return was a flick on the forehead from Ye Feng, making him squeal like a pig, almost knocking the lights out of him.


    "Let¡¯s go! Time to get down to business." After the flick, Ye Feng said seriously.


    "Yes! Master." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Nameless looked serious as well.


    Ye Feng came here not to show off, nor for indulgence, he came to deal with the Nangong family.


    Now, the time is just right.


    "To the Nangong house!" hailing a cab, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Alright!" The driver responded briskly, hurrying towards the Nangong house.


    At the same time, looking towards the Nangong house, Ye Feng revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡¯Nangong family! Are you ready to ept my judgment?¡¯

 Chapter 247: Do I Need to Brag?

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Do I Need to Brag?</h4>


    At this moment, within the Nangong family, everyone was gathered, on high alert.


    "Attention! Attention! Ye Feng has arrived in Nanzhou, everyone stay vignt."


    ...


    "This is a critical time, no one is allowed to ck off, don¡¯t let any suspicious person slip by."


    ...


    "Mr. Feng has reached the most crucial moment, sess or failure hinges right now, nobody is allowed to disturb Mr. Feng¡¯s seclusion."


    ...


    For a time, every corner of the Nangong family was on high alert, activating the highest level of vignce, determined to nip danger in the bud.


    It seemed that even with Feng Qiang giving them some confidence, they were still filled with fear facing the terrifying Ye Feng, thus leading to an excessive tension.


    Witnessing such arge-scale mobilization from the Nangong family immediately drew the attention of many forces.


    For a time, numerous forces focused their attention on the Nangong family, observing this colossal family in the South.


    They were also very curious about who could make such a terrifying presence in the South with scarcely any rivals feel so fearful?


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng was leisurely taking a taxi, appearing within the sphere of the Nangong family¡¯s influence.


    Compared to the Nangong family, Ye Feng was like he was on a rxing vacation, showing not a hint of tension or readiness.


    Indeed, although the Nangong family was incredibly fearful in the eyes of others, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the Nangong household was nothing more than an ant that could be easily crushed.


    Well, perhaps a slightly bigger antpared to other families.


    "Young man, do you know anyone from the Nangong family?" During the drive, the taxi driver asked Ye Feng with a cheerful smile.


    "Yes, I know Nangong Jin and Nangong Yun." Ye Feng nodded.


    Thinking about it, it seemed he was acquainted with these two, right? After all, both had been beaten by Ye Feng, and quite badly at that.


    "Wow! You must be impressive, those two are quite something in the Nangong family, if you know them, nobody in Nanzhou would dare to bother you." The driver was astounded upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, saying with an admiring expression.


    "Are they really that skilled?" Ye Feng mocked with a sneer.


    It¡¯s not that Ye Feng looked down on them; it¡¯s just that they were truly too weak, unable to withstand any real challenge.


    "Of course, within the Nangong family, they¡¯re considered figures with immense influence. And the Nangong family is an unchallenged presence in Nanzhou and even in Nanguang." The driver nodded, speaking with great excitement.


    Obviously, he seemed to admire the Nangong family quite a bit.


    ¡¯Is that so? After today, everything will change.¡¯ Ye Feng looked out the window, sneering internally.


    If someone else said this, it might sound like boasting.


    But if Ye Feng said it, he had to be able to follow through.


    Ye Feng was just that confident.


    "By the way, young man, what are you going to the Nangong house for?" Seeing Ye Feng silent, the driver wanted to curry favor and quickly asked.


    "To destroy the Nangong family!" Ye Feng casually replied.


    "Sir! You¡¯d better keep it down, don¡¯t let anyone hear, otherwise you¡¯ll be in trouble, and such things shouldn¡¯t be joked about." The driver panicked upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, hastily advising.


    Clearly, he thought Ye Feng was joking and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    "Does my master fear others overhearing? Trulyughable, even if they heard, what could they do?" Nameless, who originally didn¡¯t want to speak, couldn¡¯t help but disdainfullyugh upon hearing the driver¡¯s words.


    "This...," the driver was speechless.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just talking big and joking, but why was this little child like this too? They really were a pair of oddballs.


    ¡¯Can¡¯t afford to provoke... can¡¯t afford to provoke....¡¯ With this thought in mind, the driver wisely kept his mouth shut and drove quickly.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Nameless were dropped off at the entrance to the Nangong household.


    After dropping them off, the driver drove off immediately, fearing being implicated alongside Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Though he didn¡¯t believe what Ye Feng and Nameless said, he deemed these two definitely had some issues, and it was wiser to stay away.


    If Ye Feng knew he was being considered as mentally unsound, one wonders how he would feel?


    "Knock on the door!" Standing at the gate, looking at the imposing Nangong Mansion, Ye Feng coldly instructed.


    Yes, the Nangong family was a veryrge estate, with two golden lion statues at the entrance that appeared very majestic, though it was unknown what material they were made from.


    Meanwhile, the gate of the Nangong family was very grand, suggesting immense wealth.


    "Yes!" Nameless nodded in acknowledgment, then walked directly toward the gate of the Nangong family.


    Once at the gate, Nameless gathered True Qi at his leg and kicked toward the gate.


    This was Nameless¡¯s way of knocking.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a violent crash, the door was kicked open, the gate fell straight down.


    Even this seemingly indestructible gate couldn¡¯t withstand one kick from Nameless, which was enough to prove how terrifying Nameless¡¯s strength was at this moment.


    "Damn! Those two idiots actually dared to kick down the gate of the Nangong family? Run! Don¡¯t get involved with those two fools."


    "Aren¡¯t they asking for death? In Nanzhou, daring to provoke the Nangong family, are they fools or what?"


    "You can tell they¡¯re from out of town, which local would dare do something that stupid?"


    Watching this scene, the surrounding crowd scattered, fearing involvement with Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Of course, these were just ordinary people.


    But there was another group of people, who upon witnessing this didn¡¯t panic, instead their eyes lit up with brilliance.


    "Could it be that the Nangong family is so fearful because these two have arrived?"


    ...


    "Is this the great enemy of the Nangong family? This news must be sent back, it¡¯s big news."


    ...


    "Good! Serve them right, with no one challenging the Nangong family, no one bringing the Nangong family down, how will our other families ever have a chance?"


    ...


    These people were obviously scouts sent by various families, excited to witness such a scene.


    During their excitement, they all sent this news back to their respective families.


    This news was bound to send shockwaves through the various great families, dropping jaws all around.


    And with Nameless¡¯s kick, countless servants of the Nangong family quickly rushed out, looking fierce and incredibly angry.


    "Who the hell is seeking death? Daree stir up trouble at my Nangong house?"


    "Really tired of living, grab them for me."


    ...


    With a series of shouts, these servants prepared to take action, aiming to capture Nameless and Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" But Nameless snorted coldly, sending the leading figures flying away with a kick.


    "This... so strong?" Witnessing this, the servants were momentarily stunned.


    "Who is it? Looking for death?" At this moment, finally, a person of some weight appeared. He was about to act arrogantly but, upon recognizing Ye Feng, was frightened and turned to flee: "Ye... Ye Feng... Ye Feng is here...."

 Chapter 248: Stirring Winds and Surging Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Stirring Winds and Surging Clouds</h4>


    "What? He¡¯s Ye Feng? The Great Demon King who stormed the Nangong family?"


    "Holy shit! He¡¯s actually Ye Feng, and we were stupidly thinking of capturing him? Isn¡¯t that courting death?"


    "Run! Quick, run, we¡¯re definitely no match for him. Quickly notify the Patriarch."


    ....


    Upon realizing the person before them was Ye Feng, the servants of the Nangong family were so terrified that their legs trembled. They fled frantically as if they had lost their souls.


    Indeed, this is the notorious reputation of Ye Feng. In the Nangong family, just mentioning Ye Feng would send shivers down their spines. This is the might of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng? Could it be that he is Mr. Ye from the renowned Xu Family in the Central region?"


    ....


    "Quickly, notify the Patriarch, Mr. Ye from the Central region has arrived. The enemy of the Nangong family is precisely the Xu Family and Mr. Ye."


    ....


    "This... is big news. It turns out Mr. Ye hase personally. No wonder the Nangong family is so scared."


    ....


    Simultaneously, the people who came to gather information from various families were suddenly enlightened upon hearing the name Ye Feng.


    Initially, they didn¡¯t know why the Nangong family was so terrified, somewhat at a loss.


    But after hearing the name Ye Feng, they understood; it was he who had arrived.


    ....


    As the news spread to various families, everyone was shocked.


    A certain family¡¯s council hall!


    "What? Two formidable individuals stormed the Nangong family and kicked open the gate with one blow?" The shocked Patriarch urgently confirmed the reported news.


    "That¡¯s right! Those two are extremely powerful. Clearly, the Nangong family was on guard against them." The person reporting nodded confidently.


    "Good... now we can sit back and watch the tigers fight. If there¡¯s an opportunity, maybe we can take a bite out of the Nangong family." Hearing this, the Patriarch was immediately delighted, showing a cunning expression.


    "Report!" At that moment, another person hurriedly came with a report: "It¡¯s said that it¡¯s Mr. Ye from the Central who challenged the Nangong family."


    "What? This is absolutely true?" Upon hearing this news, the Patriarch immediately couldn¡¯t stay seated.


    "Yes! He was recognized by the steward of the Nangong family." The opposite party nodded affirmatively.


    "Good! Come with me quickly, maybe we can cooperate with Mr. Ye." In an instant, the Patriarch became excited, mobilizing troops to support Ye Feng.


    ....


    Meanwhile, simr scenarios were ying out among various families.


    Although they didn¡¯t have the strength to confront the Nangong family, seeing that Ye Feng had arrived, they all wanted to follow behind Ye Feng, thinking it¡¯d be enough just to get a taste of the broth.


    In no time, various families started to move upon the news, bringing their elites towards the Nangong family.


    These Patriarchs were shrewd as monkeys; they knew very well that taking action now would certainly bring benefitster. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t move at all.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already broken into the Nangong family.


    In the very central area of the enormous manor, everyone in the Nangong family stood guard, gazing at Ye Feng with panic on their faces.


    Behind them stood the high-ranking members of the Nangong family, with Nangong Jin among them.


    "You damn well dare toe here? Do you really think our Nangong family is so easy to bully?" Seeing Ye Feng, Nangong Jin was so furious his face turned ck as he shouted angrily.


    "I¡¯ve already said that I will have everyone in the Nangong family wash their necks clean and wait. What I say, I will definitely do. Did you think I was joking?" Ye Feng sneered, looking down on them with confidence.


    "You..." Nangong Jin was about to curse more but was stopped by the middle-aged man beside him.


    This middle-aged man had a long beard, dressed in a Taoist robe, exuding a somewhat ethereal demeanor.


    Moreover, this middle-aged man was actually a cultivator, a junior Grandmaster nheless.


    Though not as powerful as Nangong Yun, he was still quite formidable outside.


    The middle-aged man stroked his beard, looked at Ye Feng, and calmly said, "I am Nangong Xuan, the current Patriarch of the Nangong family. It seems we have no deep-seated grudge with you; why be so aggressive?"


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled, pointing at Nangong Jin and scolded angrily, "No deep-seated grudge? What a joke!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, why did Nangong Jin lead Nangong Yun, attempting to put me to death? Moreover, he relied on the Nangong family and Nangong Yun to harm my family and tried to humiliate my wife. Is this what you call no deep-seated grudge?"


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to the Nangong family¡¯s level, but a dragon¡¯s reverse scale must not be touched¡ªtouch it and you die. Although I, Ye Feng, am no dragon, my family and wife are my reverse scale. Can I spare you?"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s roar, everyone in the Nangong family looked towards Nangong Jin, finally understanding how Nangong Jin had thoroughly offended Ye Feng. It¡¯s no wonder Ye Feng stormed their gates.


    Perhaps earlier, the Nangong family would have been afraid.


    But now, with Feng Qiang around, they were no longer afraid.


    "Sir, better to resolve enmity than to let it fester. How about we discuss it?" Nangong Xuan looked at Ye Feng, disying a very sincere expression.


    "Discuss? Go and discuss it with King Yama! Discussion is not why I¡¯m here." Ye Feng snorted, giving no face at all.


    "Wow... so arrogant, giving no face to the Nangong family! So domineering, worthy of being a big shot."


    "That¡¯s right, they should be finished. If Nangong Jin dares to bully people like this, he should be prepared for the consequences."


    "This Nangong Jin deserves to die!"


    Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, the onlookers from afar were shocked but spoke in support of Ye Feng.


    In their view, although Ye Feng was arrogant and unreasonable, the Nangong family brought this upon themselves.


    "Come out and face death!" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, not waiting for the Nangong family to respond, Nameless clenched his fist, shouting angrily.


    If the Nangong family dared to offend Ye Feng, then Nameless would be all out against them, feeling this was his purpose of existence.


    "Where did this little brate from? Daring to act wild here?" Seeing Nameless, a mere kid dare to bellow, the fearless servants of the Nangong family suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it.


    They mored, wanting to take action.


    But before they could move, Nangong Xuan stopped them: "Stop, you are no match for him."


    Not only them, even Nangong Xuan felt he might not be a match for Nameless, knowing that Nameless was a very strong grandmaster-level expert.


    "Let me handle him!" At this point, a cold snort was heard, and Nangong Yun stepped out.


    Upon seeing Nangong Yun, Ye Feng was a bit surprised. This Nangong Yun had be much stronger than before.


    "Kid, I admit you are strong, but in my hands, you will experience what is called despair." Staring at Nameless, Nangong Yun¡¯s confidence overflowed, looking at Nameless as if he were already a dead man.


    He intended to use Nameless as a stepping stone, embarking on the path of a strongman from then on....

 Chapter 249 Direct Crush

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Direct Crush</h4>


    "Truly courting death!" Yet, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, revealing a disdainful expression.


    The Nameless before indeed wasn¡¯t his opponent.


    But the Nameless now is at the early peak of Qi Cultivation Layer 3, a veritable Grandmaster level expert.


    This Nangong Yun, although more formidable than before, still isn¡¯t a match for Nameless.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was curious, he always felt the Nangong family had nothing to fear, was this their confidence? If that¡¯s truly the case, Ye Feng would be greatly disappointed.


    Though Nameless also looked down on Nangong Yun, he said nothing, nning to teach the other a lesson about life with the most fierce offensive, which is more pragmatic than anything.


    "Can he make it? Letting this kid face Nangong Yun? Isn¡¯t this a joke?"


    "Won¡¯t Mr. Ye make a move himself? This kid isn¡¯t a match for Nangong Yun."


    "It¡¯s over! This kid will definitely end up miserably..."


    ...


    Seeing Nameless going to battle with Nangong Yun, the spectators all doubted Nameless, believing he surely isn¡¯t a match for Nangong Yun.


    Not only the spectators doubted him, but the Nangong family members were equally dismissive, speaking with an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Beat this little bastard, how dare a mere brat rampage in the Nangong family? Teach him to kneel and beg for mercy."


    "Who is he? Daring to act up in my Nangong family, show him some colors."


    "Beat him! Make him regreting to the Nangong family, make him regret it for life."


    "Him? Not even worthy to carry Master Yun¡¯s shoes, yet he dares to spar with Master Yun? This is killing me withughter..."


    As they looked at Nameless, their expressions couldn¡¯t be more disdainful or arrogant, clearly not taking Nameless seriously.


    "Enjoy to your heart¡¯s content!" Amidst the crowd¡¯s taunts, Nangong Yunughed smugly and began circting his True Qi.


    In an instant, Nangong Yun disyed the strength of a Peak of Martial Arts level thoroughly.


    Nine Yang Strike!


    A supremely strong and fierce True Qi appeared before everyone, striking towards Nameless.


    Indeed, Nangong Yun was much stronger this time, not only had his Realm improved, but the Nine Yang Strike had also advanced to a certain degree, seemingly guided by a master.


    Fire Spell!


    Nameless, having already cultivated the Nine mes Vast Technique, was especially adept with fire.


    As he cast the Fire Spell, a powerful me Curse Seal flew towards Nangong Yun.


    The moment a master acts, one can see if it¡¯s genuine.


    Although Nameless¡¯s Realm was lower than Nangong Yun¡¯s, the might of his techniques was much stronger than Nangong Yun¡¯s.


    "This... this little guy is indeed a Grandmaster on par with Nangong Yun? It¡¯s too incredible!"


    "My heavens! Mr. Ye has such a formidable person beside him, they¡¯re too strong!"


    "Truly shocking, who would have thought, an unassuming kid could be on the same level as Nangong Yun, it¡¯s an eye-opener."


    With Nameless¡¯s move, the onlookers were all stunned.


    They truly hadn¡¯t expected Nameless to be such a formidable Grandmaster, from his moves, he might not be any weaker than Nangong Yun.


    Thinking of this, they were even more shocked in their hearts, looking at Ye Feng with more dread and admiration.


    Bang!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a loud noise was heard, the True Qi of both sides had already shed.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, the Nangong family felt a powerful force rushing towards them, shouted in surprise, and were embarrassingly pushed back more than ten steps.


    In contrast, Nameless was utterlyposed, as if nothing happened.


    The difference was immediately apparent!


    "How could this be? This brat so powerful? Even Master Yun isn¡¯t his match?"


    "This must be fake, right? A random child is about on par with Master Yun, what kind of monster is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Nangong family were dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    Not just the servants but even Nangong Xuan showed an incredulous expression, deeply shocked in heart. ¡¯This... even a child is so difficult to deal with, how terrifying could he be? Thank heavens for Mr. Feng, otherwise, the Nangong family would have been doomed by Ye Feng.¡¯


    Amid the shock, Nangong Xuan was also extremely grateful that the Nangong family could befriend Feng Qiang, otherwise, they would¡¯ve been destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "Has this little bastard also be stronger? And by this much?" The most shocked was Nangong Jin, who genuinely hadn¡¯t expected, within days, Nameless to be so powerful, so terrifying.


    "You¡¯re not the only one getting stronger." At this moment, Nameless disdainfully spoke up.


    "Little bastard! Didn¡¯t want to bother with you, but since you force me, me yourself." Nangong Yun¡¯s face was extremely ugly, growling in anger before unleashing his final move.


    Nine Yang Break!


    "Die for me!" With a crazed expression, Nangong Yununched an even stronger, fiercer True Qi, far more powerful than before, carrying a dangerous aura.


    This is the upgraded maneuver of the Nine Yang Strike, under Feng Qiang¡¯s guidance, Nangong Yun had grasped its true essence.


    Nangong Yun was very confident that with this move, he could definitely shatter Nameless, for the power of Nine Yang Break is more than double that of the Nine Yang Strike.


    "Petty tricks!" Although a bit surprised Nangong Yun was hiding strength, Nameless wasn¡¯t concerned, instead, he was even more disdainful.


    Nine mes!


    With disdain, Nameless released nine pure mes in one breath.


    These nine mes quickly formed a powerful Nine Profound Array, charging towards Nangong Yun with unstoppable momentum.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yun¡¯s Nine Yang Break was indeed formidable, but against Nameless¡¯s Nine mes, it was truly fragile, instantly shattered.


    This is the utter dominance of the cultivation system, this is the terrifying gap brought by the cultivation technique.


    With this loud explosion, Nangong Yun felt a sharp pain in his chest and was directly sent flying.


    "Ah!" Mid-air, Nangong Yun let out a miserable cry.


    This time, the oue seemed even more tragic.


    "This...how can it be? Master Yun utterly defeated? Defeated by a mere brat?"


    "I... why does it seem so unbelievable? Please tell me this isn¡¯t true."


    Seeing this scene, all members of the Nangong family were dumbfounded,pletely stupefied.


    "So strong, how can this little guy be so powerful?"


    "My heavens, crushed Nangong Yun? What is this little guy¡¯s background?"


    The onlookers were also all scared stiff, they never expected Nameless to crush Nangong Yun, with Nangong Yun being so incredibly weak in Nameless¡¯s hand.


    Even Nangong Xuan and Nangong Jin were somewhat unsettled and hurriedly tried to stall for time: "Sir, how about we discuss this?"


    "Bring whatever you¡¯ve got, no need for nonsense." Ye Feng sneered and said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha!" At this moment, augh resounded, a figure appeared before everyone, looking at Ye Feng with disdain...

 Chapter 250: No Suspense?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: No Suspense?</h4>


    "Good timing!" Seeing the neer, the previously flustered Nangong Xuan suddenly gained confidence.


    "Who do you think you are? Did you really think I wanted to negotiate terms with you? I was just stalling for time. Now that Mr. Feng is here, let¡¯s see how you die." In an instant, Nangong Xuan began to act arrogantly.


    "Indeed! I don¡¯t have to tolerate you, you idiot. In front of Mr. Feng, what are you? Mr. Feng could destroy you with a single finger, yet you boast shamelessly about exterminating my Nangong Family? You really don¡¯t know your ce." Nangong Jin sneered disdainfully.


    Previously, Nangong Jin was held back by Nangong Xuan, but now with no one stopping him, he naturally jumped out.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng looked at Feng Qiang, a bit puzzled, and asked, "Who are you?"


    While scrutinizing the opponent, Ye Feng recognized that his opponent was actually a Quasi-Martial Venerable, though his realm was a bit unstable, likely just having reached quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Even so, it was still impressive.


    Ye Feng recalled that he hadn¡¯t offended this guy. Why was he getting involved?


    "Listen up, ¡¯grandpa¡¯ is Feng Qiang, ranked second among the Feng family¡¯s top ten experts." Seeing that Ye Feng was only at the Peak of Intermediate Martial Arts, Feng Qiang replied disdainfully.


    At the same time, when he looked at Ye Feng, his contempt couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Originally, he had considered Ye Feng a formidable opponent.


    But after seeing Ye Feng now, he felt his previous actions were simplyughable. At Ye Feng¡¯s level, he felt he could destroy him with just a finger.


    "Oh! So the Feng family sent you?" Hearing he was from the Feng family, Ye Feng suddenly realized they had indeed be mortal enemies.


    Looks like I need to find some time to wipe out the hidden Feng family.


    "Prepare to die! Initially, I thought you were an opponent, but now I feel a bit disappointed." Feng Qiang did not answer Ye Feng¡¯s question, his words full of disdain.


    And at this moment, people from various families arrived. Hearing the conversation between the two, the various families were immediately dumbfounded.


    "What? A member of the hidden Feng family? Is this someone we can afford to offend? Let¡¯s see how this ys out."


    ....


    "This Mr. Ye is strong, but he sure knows how to cause trouble. He¡¯s even offended the hidden Feng family? Who would dare make a move?"


    ....


    "Sigh! The Nangong family has the hidden Feng family backing them, they will be even more unstoppable in the south."


    ....


    Originally, they had intended to help Ye Feng, but seeing the hidden Feng family involved, they chickened outpletely.


    As a result, the people from the various families watched from a distance.


    "Haha! Congrattions to Mr. Feng on breaking through, kill this bastard, let him know what arrogance gets him." At this moment, Nangong Yun regainedposure and quickly praised.


    Not only the Nangong family, even the Grandmasters of the Su and Woo families appeared, congratting him: "Congrattions to Mr. Feng on your breakthrough!"


    At the same time, the three Grandmasters all stood behind Feng Qiang, ready to support him at any moment.


    "Oh? The Su and Woo families are getting involved too?" Seeing the Su and Woo family Grandmasters, Ye Feng asked mockingly.


    At the same time, he knew the Su and Woo family Grandmasters were much stronger than before. It seemed to be Feng Qiang¡¯s doing.


    "Did you really think our Woo family was a pushover for you to manipte? What do you think you are?" The Woo family Grandmaster sneered, full of disdain.


    "Right, would our Su family let you trample us? Keep dreaming." The Su family Grandmaster also sneered.


    "Interesting!" Ye Feng nodded and signaled to Nameless, "You cane back."


    "Yes, Master." Nameless nodded, obediently returning to Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    This time, it was Feng Qiang making the move. Nameless was no match for him at all.


    Indeed, this guy was a Quasi-Martial Venerable, his strength very formidable.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was puzzled; this didn¡¯t match the intelligence he had. The second-ranked of Feng family¡¯s top experts had reached Quasi-Martial Venerable strength?


    He had heard Feng Fist and Feng An say the first only had Peak Martial Arts strength?


    ¡¯It seems this guy has used up considerable resources from the three major families, I guess they¡¯re running dry.¡¯ Instantly, Ye Feng guessed the truth of the matter.


    This left Ye Feng somewhat dejected. Originally, plundering the three major families was going to yield some benefits, but it seems there¡¯s nothing to gain now.


    "Have you decided how you want to die?" Looking at Ye Feng, Feng Qiang asked disdainfully.


    "Not yet! Have you?" Ye Feng shook his head and retorted.


    "Ignorant fool, you think you?" Feng Qiangughed, "Do you guys think he¡¯s my match? Isn¡¯t this a big joke?"


    "Haha! This clown really cracks me up, does he actually think he can strut around?"


    "Daring to speak to Mr. Feng like that? This guy is bold, he¡¯ll die a horrible deathter."


    "This piece of trash? He doesn¡¯t even deserve to shine Mr. Feng¡¯s shoes; Mr. Feng is a Quasi-Martial Venerable, what is he?"


    "Exactly, just a mere Intermediate Martial Arts, and he ims to wipe out a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Did a donkey kick his head?"


    ....


    At Feng Qiang¡¯s signal, everyone from the Nangong family burst intoughter, belittling Ye Feng to the point he seemed unworthy of Feng Qiang¡¯s bother.


    Not only the Nangong family, but even the various watching families didn¡¯t hold much hope for Ye Feng.


    "Sigh! A Quasi-Martial Venerable indeed, hidden families sure y big, such strength is overwhelming."


    "Mr. Ye, though formidable, is just an Intermediate Martial Arts; he can¡¯t possibly be an opponent, looks like we should just go to bed."


    "Sigh! Hopefully, the Nangong family won¡¯t take it out on us, or we¡¯ll be in trouble."


    "No... with the Feng family backing them, not just us but even those two families should start worrying."


    These families, while shocked by Feng Qiang¡¯s strength, were decisively nning to retreat, fearing the Nangong family mighte after them.


    Moreover, they were right, as Ye Feng stormed into the Nangong family, the other two southern families also started closely monitoring everything.


    Even though they were powerful, upon seeing the hidden Feng family backing the Nangong family, they furrowed their brows.


    Of course, while a bit displeased, they weren¡¯t truly afraid.


    Any truly powerful family had hidden ones backing them; a mere hidden Feng family was not intimidating.


    ....


    "Do you even know how powerful my master is? Defeating you is a matter of two or three moves for him." Only Nameless was blindly praising Ye Feng.


    In Nameless¡¯s view, Ye Feng was the strongest. No one was a match for Ye Feng, although he hadn¡¯t truly witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s current strength.


    "Haha! What an embarrassing boast. Who can¡¯t blow hot air? It¡¯s a joke." With Nameless¡¯s words, everyone burst intoughter.


    In their view, once Feng Qiang made his move, the battle would be over, and Ye Feng would lose miserably, without a doubt...

 Chapter 251: Is This the Power?

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Is This the Power?</h4>


    For a moment, Feng Qiang¡¯s momentum was unstoppable, as if he could easily annihte Ye Feng with a single move.


    "I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kneel before me and beg for mercy. Maybe I¡¯ll consider not killing you, and take you back to the Feng Family to be a dog for us." At the same time, Feng Qiang looked down his nose at everyone, his arrogance boundless.


    It was as though letting Ye Feng be a dog for the Feng Family was a great honor for Ye Feng.


    "Heh!" Ye Feng sneered at him, as if looking at an idiot.


    "What do you mean byughing? Are you unwilling?" With Ye Feng¡¯sughter, Feng Qiang¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    "Just you? Just the Feng Family? Are you worthy?" Ye Feng fearlessly looked at Feng Qiang, angrily cursing, "Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and maybe I¡¯ll spare your life. Crawl over here, you waste."


    "Exactly, just your crappy Feng Family, do you think you¡¯re worthy of showing off in front of my master? Are you worthy? Worth a damn? Hurry up and crawl over to apologize to my master, or I¡¯ll break your dog legs." Not only Ye Feng, but Nameless also cursed angrily.


    "You little bastard, you¡¯re courting death. Die now." With Nameless¡¯s words, Feng Qiang roared angrily and struck at Nameless.


    "This little guy dares to curse at a Quasi-Martial Venerable, his courage is really too big, isn¡¯t it?"


    "However, although he cursed very swiftly, the oue is dismal. He¡¯ll probably be beaten to death directly."


    "He might be a match for Nangong Yun, but in front of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, he doesn¡¯t stand a chance of surviving. He¡¯s doomed."


    Seeing this scene, hearing Nameless dare to curse Feng Qiang, everyone was shocked and looked at Nameless with pity, feeling like Nameless would be a corpse in the next second.


    "Good! Hit him well, you little bastard, aren¡¯t you tough? Beat this dog to death." Nangong Yun was even more excited, wishing Nameless would suffer as much as possible.


    Being defeated by Nameless made him feel extremely humiliated.


    In his view, only if Nameless were beaten to death could he wash away this humiliation.


    "Hit! Beat him to death, let him dare to stir up trouble at the Nangong Family."


    "Mr. Feng is mighty. When Mr. Feng strikes, it¡¯s extraordinary. See how scared this little bastard is, not daring to move."


    Not just Nangong Yun, but everyone in the Nangong Family was very excited to see Feng Qiang make a move, wishing for Feng Qiang to kill Nameless.


    "Are you ignoring me? Who gave you the courage?" At this moment, Ye Feng moved angrily.


    With one kick, Ye Fengunched a swift kick at the rashly advancing Feng Qiang.


    "This... this guy...." In an instant, Feng Qiang felt the danger and was somewhat shocked.


    In shock, Feng Qiang madly retreated, not giving Ye Feng a chance to attack.


    "Your attack looks impressive, but your retreat looks extremely disgraceful. Is this your confidence? I think it¡¯s nothing much." As Feng Qiang retreated, Ye Feng ridiculed with a sneer.


    "You... you¡¯re really asking for it, aren¡¯t you? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant your wish." Instantly, Feng Qiang was enraged and began preparing a big attack.


    Cloud-Piercing Fist!


    With a roar, on Feng Qiang¡¯s fist appeared a cloud-shaped vast True Qi, carrying an endless aura, attacking Ye Feng.


    "Wow! How terrifying, is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    "This... this is too strong, isn¡¯t it? A Quasi-Martial Venerable and a Grandmaster are simply not in the same league."


    "Having offended such a figure, no matter how strong Mr. Ye is, he probably can¡¯t turn the tide, right?"


    Seeing Feng Qiang¡¯s terrifying offensive, everyone gasped in astonishment. Only now did they realize how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Venerable truly was.


    They were intimidated from the bottom of their hearts by Feng Qiang¡¯s offensive, not daring even to take a look.


    As for the Nangong Family members, seeing how powerful Feng Qiang was, they showed satisfied smiles, knowing they had backed the right horse this time.


    ¡¯Heh! You dare to go against Mr. Feng? Truly overestimating yourself. Just wait, once you¡¯ve been beaten like a dog, see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡¯ Even Nangong Yun, Nangong Jin, Nangong Xuan, couldn¡¯t wait to deal with Ye Feng.


    They wanted to return the humiliation suffered from Ye Feng tenfold, a hundredfold, make Ye Feng understand the consequences of offending the Nangong Family.


    Thunder de!


    While the others were shocked, Ye Feng remained incredibly calm, simultaneouslyunching a Thunder de.


    In an instant, a terrifying Thunder de quickly formed in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, moving to meet Feng Qiang¡¯s offensive.


    A Quasi-Martial Venerable, in others¡¯ eyes, was an incredibly powerful master, an unbeatable existence.


    But in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, what was a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Had Ye Feng not defeated one before?


    Plus, back then Ye Feng was merely at the early peak of Qi Cultivation Stage Three.


    But now, Ye Feng was already at the mid-peak of Qi Cultivation Stage Three.


    Moreover, Feng Qiang had just entered Quasi-Martial Venerable, his realm not yet stable.


    So, defeating him, Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to go all out, just a mere Thunder de was more than enough.


    Bang!


    With a confident expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face, the Thunder de collided with Feng Qiang¡¯s cloud-shaped True Qi, creating a loud noise.


    "Phew~" Meanwhile, Feng Qiang gasped, feeling an invisible forceing at him, then retreated a few steps in distress.


    As for Ye Feng, he stood there steadily, as if nothing happened.


    "This... how is this possible? How do you have such abundant True Qi?" Instantly, Feng Qiang was shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Weren¡¯t you going to teach me a lesson? Is that it?" Ye Feng mocked with an amused smile, disdainfully asking.


    "This... what¡¯s going on? Is Mr. Ye¡¯s strength above this Quasi-Martial Venerable? Isn¡¯t this too frightening?"


    "He... above Intermediate Martial Sect, is it possible to be this powerful? This is too terrifying."


    "What kind of devilish strength is this?"


    Instantly, everyone was terrified by Ye Feng¡¯s strength, all looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang would defeat Ye Feng without suspense, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng took the upper hand so effortlessly, really shocking them.


    As for the Nangong Family members, all of them looked ashen. They never imagined Feng Qiang¡¯s move would end up like this.


    "This guy... what kind of monster is he?"


    "Why did our Nangong Family provoke such a devil?"


    Many in the Nangong Family were terrified, some even directly wetting their pants in fright.


    Not to mention them, even the higher-ups of the Nangong Family couldn¡¯t remain seated, looking at Ye Feng with faces full of fear.


    "What to do? What should we do now?" This was the thought of the Nangong Family higher-ups now, worried about what to do if Feng Qiang lost. This was their biggest concern now.


    In an instant, whether it was Nangong Yun, Nangong Jin, or Nangong Xuan, all were restless, looking despairingly at Ye Feng....

 Chapter 252: Truly Vulnerable

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Truly Vulnerable</h4>


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang could effortlessly crush Ye Feng.


    But, to their great surprise, Ye Feng was actually so strong that he could directly face off against a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    If they had known Ye Feng was this formidable, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to oppose him. They would have gone to Jiangcheng ages ago, knelt down to apologize to him, and begged for mercy.


    But it¡¯s toote for any of that now.


    The senior members of the Nangong family looked at each other, unable to say a word.


    "This is just the normal process," only Nameless scoffed slightly, not feeling surprised at all.


    "I admit, I underestimated you, but you still don¡¯t have the strength to beat me. From now on, I¡¯m getting serious. Prepare to die!" After a brief shock, Feng Qiang began to boast again.


    "I told you, how could this be? Turns out Mr. Feng hadn¡¯t used his full strength." With Feng Qiang¡¯s words, the senior members of the Nangong family, including Nangong Xuan, seemed to have reignited hope.


    Indeed, now all their hopes were pinned entirely on Feng Qiang.


    "You... are just struggling in vain, why bother?" But Ye Feng simply smiled calmly, looking down on him.


    Feng Qiang may not have used his full power, but to Ye Feng, the result would be the same.


    Even if Feng Qiang used all his strength, defeating him would be as easy as crushing an ant, just a slightly bigger ant.


    Even the biggest ant is still just an insect.


    "You... you¡¯re courting death." To Feng Qiang, Ye Feng was unting, it was an insult, and he was instantly enraged.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    In an instant, Feng Qiang erupted, unleashing a powerful Fire Cloud.


    Indeed, this punch was far stronger than before, confirming that Feng Qiang hadn¡¯t used his full strength.


    "Phew! So Feng Qiang really wasn¡¯t using his full strength, I thought he was bragging."


    "Do you think a Quasi-Martial Venerable could be that weak? Now there¡¯s something worth watching."


    "Is this the true strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    With this punch, the onlookers were shocked.


    Originally, they thought Feng Qiang was just boasting, but they hadn¡¯t expected that he really hadn¡¯t gone all out, and had still held back so much.


    "Die! Just die for me!" At the same time, Feng Qiang screamed like a madman, with such an excited expression as if Ye Feng would soon die at his hands.


    "Good! So he really wasn¡¯t using his full strength, well done." The senior members of the Nangong family were ecstatic, hardly able to contain themselves from apuding in celebration.


    Storm de!


    At this moment, Ye Feng attacked with indifference, and as he did, Wind des swiftly appeared.


    At the same time, these Wind des spun rapidly like a cyclone, forming the Wind de Storm Array.


    Bang!


    With a huge roar, not even done boasting, Feng Qiang immediately felt terrifying power assault him head-on, his body uncontrobly flying backward, skidding to a stop about ten meters away.


    "This... ." Seeing such a result, the smiles on the faces of the Nangong family executives gradually froze, looking dumbfounded. ¡¯What happened to not going all out? What happened to killing him? Is he just ying with us? Why is he getting worse the more he fights?¡¯


    Originally, they were ready to apud for Feng Qiang¡¯s victory, stillughing, expecting to see Ye Feng¡¯s disgrace.


    But before they could finish speaking, Feng Qiang had swiftly lost, this time even more thoroughly.


    "What... what kind of technique is this? Did Mr. Ye also hold back his strength?"


    "No need to guess, Mr. Ye¡¯s strength far surpasses a Quasi-Martial Venerable, what¡¯s a mere Feng Qiang?"


    "So strong, such terrifying strength, is it toote for us to cozy up now?"


    "Looks like we should tter him, does Mr. Ye need apdog?"


    ....


    The onlookers were also shocked, only now realizing just how terrifying Ye Feng truly was.


    In an instant, many people regretted it beyond belief.


    In their view, if they had immediately jumped to support Ye Feng unconditionally, they might have reced the Nangong family¡¯s position.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote to say anything now; they¡¯ve missed the best opportunity.


    At the same time, many wished they could go out and fawn over Ye Feng right now; it would be worth it just to enjoy the scraps from him.


    "Weren¡¯t you telling me to prepare to die? What¡¯s going on now? Can you still do it?" After defeating Feng Qiang, Ye Feng mocked disdainfully.


    "You... don¡¯t you dare gloat at me." Feng Qiang¡¯s heart was filled with dread, but he remained stubborn.


    "You all, join me!" At the same time, Feng Qiang signaled to three Grandmasters.


    "Yes!" The three of them nodded obediently.


    They were well aware that they were tied with Feng Qiang; if he lost, it wouldn¡¯t just be them, but the families behind them would suffer greatly as well.


    So, even though they were full of fear towards Ye Feng, they didn¡¯t back down.


    "With the four of us joining hands, he¡¯s definitely not our match." With the three Grandmasters stepping up, Feng Qiang seemed to regain some confidence.


    "Let this old man lend you a hand too." Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Nangong Xuan stepped up as well.


    "Ganging up on one? Let me handle you." Seeing four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, wanting to team up against Ye Feng, Nameless couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, wanting to intervene.


    "You just watch." But Ye Feng gave a contemptuous smile, not even regarding these ants.


    Ants are ultimately just ants; crushing one or a swarm makes no fundamental difference.


    "Four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, how can he possibly win? We¡¯ve got this."


    "Good! Such a strong lineup, I want to see how he dies."


    "So what if he¡¯s a genius? So what if he¡¯s powerful? We have more strong people, you don¡¯t like it, bite me?"


    With the four Grandmasters and Feng Qiang joining forces, the Nangong family¡¯s people suddenly became excited, all their previous insecurity and fear vanishing.


    "Four Grandmasters, plus a Quasi-Martial Venerable, can Mr. Ye be their match?"


    "Hard to say, who knew the Nangong family had gathered so many strong people? Even ants can bite an elephant to death, much less that these aren¡¯t ants, and Mr. Ye isn¡¯t an elephant."


    ....


    Not only did the Nangong family not have faith in Ye Feng, but even the onlookers, seeing such a formidable lineup, didn¡¯t hold much hope for him either.


    "A bunch of frogs in a well! You¡¯ll never know just how terrifying my Master is." Only Nameless let out a disdainfulugh, having limitless trust in Ye Feng.


    "Remember what I taught you before, right? Do you understand joint attack?" Amidst the discussions, Feng Qiang asked the others.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve all learned it." A few nodded.


    "Good! Let¡¯s see now how he dies." Hearing their response, Feng Qiang let out a sinister smile.


    "Position yourselves properly, let¡¯s begin."


    With Feng Qiang¡¯smand, these people quickly found their positions, showing an unstoppable momentum, intending to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Feng....

 Chapter 253: Trapping Array Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Trapping Array Begins!</h4>


    Under the leadership of Feng Qiang, these people were brimming with confidence, all carrying an arrogant expression, feeling extremely powerful.


    Even Nangong Xuan, who was so weak he was practically nothing, was the same. Who gave him such courage?


    "Combine attacks!" At Feng Qiang¡¯smand, everyone attacked simultaneously.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    Nine Yang Break!


    ...


    In an instant, several of them disyed their ultimate skills, appearing incredibly dazzling.


    Moreover, somehow, their ultimate skills miraculously merged together, forming an exceptionally powerful attack.


    Indeed, afterbining the True Qi of four Grandmasters and one Quasi-Martial Venerable, this move became extremely strong.


    "Is this even possible? What kind of move is this?"


    "This is too unbelievable, right?"


    "How is this achieved? Why can the five of them merge their attacks? This isn¡¯t as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were dumbfounded, appearing somewhat dazed.


    They never imagined that the fivebined could be yed out this way; it¡¯s truly unbelievable!


    "Interesting!" Ye Feng chuckled, appearing somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Feng Qiang would have some skill, actuallying up with a method to greatly enhance their strength.


    "What a pity!" However, Ye Feng shook his head, regretfully saying, "The move is good, but you are too weak, wasting such a good move!"


    "Let me show you what true power really is."


    Amidst a burst of ridicule, Ye Feng decisively made his move.


    In an instant, a long sword appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Heaven Concealing Sword!


    The moment he held the Heaven Concealing Sword, Ye Feng felt the True Qi within his body be even stronger; this was the effect of the Spiritual Artifact¡¯s augmentation.


    Wind sh!


    Cloud Cutter!


    Heaven-ying!


    In swift session, Ye Fengunched three sword des, each one stronger than thest.


    An endless assault instantly flew toward the five people.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Amid a series of loud crashes, the three sword des collided with thebined attack of the five.


    Though formidable, theirbined attack was utterly defenseless under the assault of these three sword des.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amid a series of screams, the five of them were sent flying one after another, each in a more miserable state than thest.


    The most tragic was Nangong Xuan, whose impact made arge crater in the ground, almost losing his breath.


    Although Nangong Yun and the others were slightly better off, they weren¡¯t much better, looking very embarrassed.


    Feng Qiang was in the best condition among the five, but even he spat out a mouthful of blood, sustaining injuries.


    "He... Took on five people and won so decisively? Just how strong is Mr. Ye?"


    "Is this possible? Is that sword particrly powerful?"


    "It seems we¡¯ve underestimated Mr. Ye¡¯s strength; no wonder he didn¡¯t even deign to give them a proper look, as he simply disdained them."


    "No kidding, with such power, I wouldn¡¯t care about them either."


    ...


    Ye Feng¡¯s strength once again shocked everyone at the scene, causing many to be outright enthused.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng would suffer a bit under thebined effort of the five.


    But none could have imagined this oue, utterly astonishing them.


    "Is this... guy really that troublesome?"


    "Did the Patriarch and them lose again? Strange, why did I say ¡¯again¡¯?"


    "That sword is peculiar; if only we could snatch it from him."


    The people of the Nangong family were also startled, eyeing Ye Feng with apprehension, their morale somewhat low.


    Indeed, after several defeats, they¡¯ve started to lose confidence.


    "Is this guy a devil?" Nangong Jin was the most panicked of all.


    This guy was the most boisterous earlier; if Ye Feng won, he could imagine how terrible his fate would be.


    "Your... sword? It¡¯s truly a treasure." At this moment, Feng Qiang eyed the sword in Ye Feng¡¯s hand with sharp intent.


    At the same time, a hint of greed shed in his eyes; he wanted to im the Heaven Concealing Sword for himself.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a true treasure, but you are not worthy to die by it." Ye Feng sneered, loudly expressing disdain.


    "You¡¯re... pushing me!" Feng Qiang was immediately enraged, ready to release his ultimate move.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? Push you and what? Will you bite?" Ye Feng coldlyughed. "If you bite me, I won¡¯t bite back; after all, being bitten by a dog, I wouldn¡¯t bite back, especially not a mad dog."


    "Ah! You¡¯re... You¡¯re something else; you must die today." Feng Qiang was so angry he stomped his feet.


    Simultaneously, greed clouded his reason.


    In his eyes, there was only one objective now: to kill Ye Feng and then snatch the Heaven Concealing Sword from his hands.


    "Is this guy crazy? Already lost so pathetically, and he still dares to say such things." Hearing Feng Qiang¡¯s words, the crowd was shocked.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend where Feng Qiang got the confidence to dare say such things to Ye Feng.


    Not just the spectators, but even the members of the Nangong family wondered if Feng Qiang had lost his mind, if he was truly driven mad.


    "Overestimating oneself." Nameless also chuckled coldly.


    Rather, Ye Feng, when looking at Feng Qiang, did not feel this way.


    "Unleash whatever trump cards you have left; this is yourst chance." Ye Feng smiled as if seeing through Feng Qiang.


    Ye Feng knew Feng Qiang had more cards up his sleeve, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered, remaining very calm.


    "You... You know I have backup ns?" Feng Qiang was somewhat shocked; having his inner calctions seen through felt ufortable.


    Moreover, even so, Ye Feng remained unperturbed¡ªdid this mean he truly had nothing to fear?


    "Array activate!" But Feng Qiang couldn¡¯t care less, shouting angrily.


    With Feng Qiang¡¯s shout, other members of the Feng family hidden around began moving items across the Nangong family¡¯s pre-prepared setup.


    Trapping Array activate!


    As these items were moved, golden light suddenly radiated from within them.


    The golden light shot up,pletely sealing the surroundings of the Nangong family.


    Furthermore, the golden light soared up to gather above, sealing off the overhead space as well.


    This was the real Trapping Array, sealing everything from top to bottom.


    "See? You¡¯re trapped now; let¡¯s see how you die." With the appearance of the Trapping Array, Feng Qiangughed smugly.


    Clearly, this Trapping Array gave him confidence, making him feel that Ye Feng was not invincible after all.


    Moreover, with the formation of the Trapping Array, Ye Feng felt a mysterious force binding him, making movement incredibly difficult.


    This was the real power of the Trapping Array, apparently weakening Ye Feng¡¯s strength, which surprised him somewhat.


    "See? Inside the Trapping Array, I am invincible." At this moment, Feng Qiangughed even more triumphantly, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a dead man.


    Additionally, witnessing this sudden change, everyone was shocked, and the scene was abuzz....

 Chapter 254 Raising a Hand to Break the Formation

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Raising a Hand to Break the Formation</h4>


    "What... what is this sorcery?"


    "Why do I feel my body getting heavier? Moving has be exceedingly difficult."


    "Is this the power of an array? How can we even fight like this?"


    Amidst their shock, everyone watching felt their bodies grow heavy, their movements sluggish, finally realizing how terrifying the array set by Feng Qiang truly was.


    Indeed, inside this array, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even budge and were at others¡¯ mercy.


    Even many cultivators inside this trapping array were no different from ordinary people, just slightlyrger ants that Feng Qiang could crush with a flick of his fingers.


    "What do we do, Master?" Even Nameless furrowed his brow, somewhat worried.


    Indeed, even Nameless sensed something amiss, finding it exceedingly strenuous to move.


    "How¡¯s it feel? Are you scared? I told you to kneel and admit defeat, but you refused. Regret it now? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m going to make you call me your father!" Feng Qiang looked at Ye Feng with a face full of smugness, feeling victory was within his grasp.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Ye Feng calmly nodded.


    However, before Feng Qiang couldugh out loud, Ye Feng mocked, "The array is decent, but the one who set it up is abysmally poor. Such an array is easily shattered; I could destroy it with just a twitch of my finger!"


    Indeed, to ordinary eyes, this trapping array seemed formidable, with Feng Qiang easily toying with them to death.


    But, was Ye Feng ordinary? Clearly not.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, this array was beyond pathetic, offering very limited restriction on him.


    If Ye Feng were amon cultivator, perhaps over fifty percent of his strength would be restrained.


    However, Ye Feng practiced an advanced cultivation system.


    Thus, the array¡¯s restriction on him was only around twenty percent.


    And the gap between Ye Feng and Feng Qiang was something that twenty percent couldn¡¯t even begin to fill.


    "Big talk without backup, can you really break this array?"


    "What a joke! This guy must be scared witless, daring to say the array is vulnerable."


    ...


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the people from the Nangong family immediately started mocking disdainfully, thinking Ye Feng was full of hot air.


    "Pretend all you want, just wait and see how I stomp you into the ground and make you call me daddy." The most smug among them was Nangong Jin, already itching to trample Ye Feng and humiliate him cruelly.


    He harbored the strongest hatred towards Ye Feng among everyone and was the most eager to see him dead.


    "I hope you still have confidence afterwards." Feng Qiang snickered coldly, directing Nangong Yun and others to continue theirbined attack.


    Furthermore, beforeunching thebined attack, Feng Qiang channeled the array¡¯s power to boost his and Nangong Yun¡¯s strength.


    This array was clearly two-faced, capable of not only weakening the enemy¡¯s strength but also enhancing one¡¯s own.


    Fire Cloud Fist!


    Nine Yang Break!


    Silent Extinction Palm!


    ...


    Combined Attack!


    Indeed, the fiveunched anotherbined attack with unstoppable momentum.


    Bolstered by the array, thebined attack indeed increased in power significantly, much stronger than before.


    "Let¡¯s see how you die!" Seeing the power of thebined attack, Feng Qiangughed maniacally.


    Void sh!


    sh Mark!


    Annihtion!


    Facing the strongbined attack from Feng Qiang and others, Ye Feng remained extremely calm, pointing a shadow forward with his finger while swiftly shing out three ck devouring marks with the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    With the emergence of these three ck devouring marks, the surroundings noticeably changed, as if these marks could annihte everything.


    Yes, this was the upgraded version of the previous three shes, with power several times more terrifying.


    Anything they touched would be instantly devoured, disappearing without a trace.


    They were like powerful devouring ck holes, possessing the strength to consume the world.


    Of course, their devouring target still depended on Ye Feng¡¯s strength.


    The stronger Ye Feng¡¯s power, the stronger the effect of this move.


    Devour!


    Devour devour!!


    As the three devouring marks shed with the five¡¯sbined attack, everyone was shocked to see thebined attack rapidly being devoured.


    Soon enough, thebined attack was entirely consumed, leaving everyone stunned, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    "Wha... what kind of technique is this? How utterly bizarre!"


    "How is this possible? My heavens, does such a strange technique exist in the world?"


    "Am I dreaming? Someone pinch me."


    Everyone was utterly shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s strange technique, genuinely not expecting Ye Feng to perform such bewildering moves.


    "This... this can¡¯t be possible, right? No... absolutely not," even Feng Qiang wore a face of shock and disbelief.


    Such a technique was beyond his imagination and experience.


    "What is this? The real show is yet toe." Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    Indeed, amid everyone¡¯s bewildered expressions, the three devouring marks flew to the edge of the trapping array, heading towards the golden light wall of the array.


    Crack!


    Crack, crack!


    Following the attacks from the three devouring marks, the trapping array Feng Qiang took pride in shattered instantly amidst the cracking sounds.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, Feng Qiang suffered a powerful bacsh, spewing several mouthfuls of blood, heavily injured.


    "Did he... was he not bluffing before, not boasting? Did he really break Mr. Feng¡¯s meticulously prepared array with ease?"


    "Is this power too terrifying? Has he surpassed Quasi-Martial Venerable and be a Venerable?"


    ...


    Both the onlookers and the people from the Nangong family were all taken aback by the oue.


    They genuinely didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to so effortlessly break the trapping array, seemingly without any effort.


    "Is this his confidence? Is this his true strength?" In an instant, Nangong Yun began trembling, not even daring to look at Ye Feng.


    Even Nangong Yun was like this, let alone Nangong Xuan and others, with three other Grandmasters shaking in fear, unable to stop themselves from kneeling, showing utmost humility.


    The most terrified was Nangong Jin.


    "Is he... is he that powerful? What kind of monster have I provoked? This can¡¯t be real, can it?" In an instant, Nangong Jin was so scared he almost cried.


    All his previous disdain and arrogance vanished.


    When he held the advantage, he was the most eager, wanting nothing more than to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    Now seeing Ye Feng¡¯s might, he wished he could just vanish, afraid to death that Ye Feng would notice him.


    This guy was a ssic bully of the weak and cowered before the mighty.


    "I said this trapping array was vulnerable, did you have objections?" After breaking the array, Ye Feng approached Feng Qiang with disdain, asking with a smile.


    Ye Feng¡¯s words were like a p in Feng Qiang¡¯s face, making him feel an unbearable pain...

 Chapter 255: Terrifying Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Terrifying Lineup</h4>


    "You... Are you the Devil?" At this moment, Feng Qiang, trembling all over and looking at Ye Feng, was filled with fear and unease.


    To be honest, he regretted it.


    If he had known that Ye Feng was so formidable, he would never have acted recklessly and would definitely have reported to the Feng Family.


    But it¡¯s his own fault for being too greedy, wanting to take advantage and foolishly deciding to eliminate Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯m going to cripple your cultivation base now, are you convinced?" Ye Feng looked at Feng Qiang with a teasing expression and asked loudly.


    "No... don¡¯t... I beg you, don¡¯t. I will do anything you ask if you¡¯ll just spare me!" Feng Qiang panicked instantly, hurriedly kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Indeed, for a Cultivator, having their cultivation base crippled was like losing their life.


    No Cultivator could ept such an oue, let alone Feng Qiang.


    "Consider this your lesson." Ye Feng sneered coldly, ready to strike Feng Qiang¡¯s Dantian.


    "Ah! No!" Before Ye Feng seeded, Feng Qiang screamed miserably.


    Swoosh!


    However, at this moment, a piercing sound filled the air as a shadow swiftly attacked Ye Feng.


    Danger!


    Sensing the dangerous aura, Ye Feng quickly withdrew his hand and hastily retreated.


    After Ye Feng retreated, a ck hidden weapon struck the spot where he had been standing, creating arge pit.


    Had Ye Feng not retreated, he would certainly have been severely injured by the hidden weapon.


    Simultaneously, a ck figure jumped quickly in front of Ye Feng, blocking the space between Ye Feng and Feng Qiang.


    Only then did Ye Feng see clearly who the attacker was.


    This person was wrapped tightly in ck cloth,pletely concealing his true face.


    Moreover, this fellow was quite strong; although he was a Quasi-Martial Venerable, he was undoubtedly one of the top-tier among them.


    "Who are you to him?" Seeing the person who stopped him, Ye Feng thought the guy was Feng Qiang¡¯s reinforcements and asked with a frown.


    "Great! So, Mr. Feng has reinforcements, we haven¡¯t lost yet."


    "Fantastic, it¡¯s truly divine assistance for my Nangong Family."


    "This man in ck seems even more formidable than Mr. Feng; surely he can beat Ye Feng until he¡¯s crawling."


    ...


    And with the appearance of the man in ck, the Nangong family was all excited, also thinking that the man in ck was Feng Qiang¡¯s reinforcement.


    "Haha! Mr. Feng still has a backup n; our Nangong family hasn¡¯t lost yet." Originally wanting to kneel and beg for mercy, Nangong Jin was suddenly rejuvenated, appearing exceedingly excited.


    Not just him, but also the Nangong family¡¯s leaders and Grandmaster Nangong Yun were visibly thrilled.


    "Did the Feng Family send someone?" Feng Qiang was also shocked, wanting to express gratitude.


    But before they could finish rejoicing, the man in ck shook his head and replied, "I don¡¯t know him."


    "What¡¯s this situation? Not knowing him and yet saving Feng Qiang? What is he up to?"


    "What the heck is going on? Is this guy crazy? Opposing Mr. Ye for someone he doesn¡¯t know?"


    Following the words of the man in ck, the Nangong family members were dumbfounded, and the crowd watching wore the same puzzled expression, not understanding the intentions of the man in ck.


    Not only them, but even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t helpughing angrily, "So you¡¯re deliberately opposing me?"


    "Exactly!" The man in ck nodded and then shouted, "Come out, all of you!"


    With the shout from the man in ck, one after another, figures appeared swiftly.


    The first to enter was a strange person dressed in straw and wearing a red mask.


    The person following him wore a red cloak and a ck mask.


    Then came an even odder individual, wearing a spiky long cloak and an iron mask.


    These three, like the previous man in ck, exuded powerful auras.


    Moreover, they all had onemon feature: their true identities were concealed.


    At the same time, a steady stream of people followed behind them.


    The attire of these people seemed quite uniform.


    Twelve individuals wore ck cloaks and white iron masks. This group was also extremely powerful, all of them initially entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable level, slightly stronger than Feng Qiang.


    After these twelve, another fifty people entered continuously; they wore ck clothing with ck face cloths, their outfits uniform, and their strength rtively uniform.


    These fifty individuals all possessed the strength of half-step Martial Venerables.


    This grand assembly terrified everyone.


    "Who... who are these people? The weakest among them are half-step Martial Venerables? Fifty of them at that?"


    "Moreover, there are more than a dozen Quasi-Martial Venerables? And the four leading guys clearly aren¡¯t ordinary Quasi-Martial Venerables?"


    "This lineup is too terrifying, right? Where did these peoplee from?"


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, everyone was shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    It was truly hard for them to imagine that so many experts would appear simultaneously, standing against Ye Feng.


    "This... This is too terrifying, who are these people?" The Nangong family on the other side was equally stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    However, uncertain of these people¡¯s origins, they didn¡¯t dare to even breathe heavily, afraid of angering these fearsome individuals.


    Seeing this terrifying lineup and their attire, Ye Feng had already guessed their identity; likely it was the Celestial Punishment Association causing trouble.


    "Thank you for your assistance!" Feng Qiang quickly expressed his gratitude after realizing it.


    "We save you only because you have value to us, to help us deal with Ye Feng. Are you willing?" The man in ck snorted coldly and arrogantly asked.


    Indeed, they had no intention of saving Feng Qiang initially, but after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength, they decided to include Feng Qiang to increase their chances.


    "I¡¯m willing. I wish I could skin him, eat his flesh, no one hates him more than I do." Although the man in ck¡¯s attitude angered Feng Qiang, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Because he knew very clearly that with his strength, he wouldn¡¯tst ten moves against the man in ck.


    "Heal first!" After Feng Qiang agreed, the man in ck threw him a Jade Bottle.


    "Thank you!" After expressing his thanks, Feng Qiang hurriedly took the Healing Medicine.


    The effect of this medicine was indeed remarkable; after consuming it, Feng Qiang¡¯s injuries recovered seventy to eighty percent, regaining hisbat strength.


    "Good! Anyone who is an enemy of Ye Feng is a friend of ours." Seeing these people were enemies of Ye Feng, the Nangong family members immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Little bastard, let¡¯s see how you die." Nangong Xuan red at Ye Feng with hatred, cursing coldly.


    In their view, in the view of the entire Nangong family, facing such a formidable lineup, no matter how capable Ye Feng was, he certainly couldn¡¯t win.


    Ye Feng was doomed to lose, and he would die miserably, that was the thought now in their hearts...

 Chapter 256 Joint Attack

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Joint Attack</h4><h4></h4>


    After Feng Qiang joined, seeing this terrifying lineup, the Scarecrow nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, the man with the spiked cloak turned and looked at Ye Feng with a mocking gaze, disdainfully saying, "Do you still want to humiliate yourself? Why not just obediently submit?"


    "That¡¯s right, with us four at the peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable, thirteen Quasi-Martial Venerables, and fifty half-step Martial Venerables, what do you have to fight us with?" The man in the ck cloak also nodded, his eyes full of scorn.


    "Don¡¯t scare him to tears, that wouldn¡¯t be fun." The Scarecrow had a smile on his face.


    "Dare to provoke the Celestial Punishment Association, there will be no mercy." The man in ck arrogantly and domineeringly threatened.


    "Celestial Punishment Association, what a formidable presence." However, Ye Feng sneered and didn¡¯t even take them seriously.


    This lineup was strong, but was Ye Feng someone easy to provoke? Did they really know Ye Feng¡¯s countless trump cards and his truebat strength?


    "No matter how many people you have, they¡¯re just a rabble. With a wave of my hand, they¡¯d dissipate into thin air, not worth mentioning." At the same time, Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively and scornfully.


    "What a big mouth!" The man with the spiked cloak was furious.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" The Scarecrow was ready to make a move.


    "A big wind but aren¡¯t you afraid to bite your tongue?" The man in the ck cloak mocked disdainfully.


    "The power of our Celestial Punishment Association is beyond your imagination. I hope you can remain this arrogantter." The man in ck was extremely arrogant,pletely dismissing Ye Feng.


    "What exactly is this Celestial Punishment Association?"


    "It seems, Mr. Ye¡¯s ability to cause trouble far exceeds our imagination, unwittingly bringing forth an even more terrifying force."


    "s! Could it be the greater the power, the greater the ability to cause trouble?"


    "Looks like Mr. Ye is in danger."


    Hearing their conversation, the onlookers were both shocked and very curious about what kind of existence the Celestial Punishment Association truly was.


    At the same time, after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying ability to stir up trouble, they all shook their heads helplessly, sighing endlessly for Ye Feng.


    In their view, although Ye Feng was powerful, his ability to cause trouble was extraordinarily heaven-defying, and it would be better to keep their distance from such a person, lest they be entangled unwittingly.


    Ye Feng was unafraid of opponents at this level, but they were ordinary people. How could they withstand such retaliation? With their heads?


    "Alright then! Let¡¯s show you the strength of our Celestial Punishment Association. Attack!" At this moment, the man in ck took the lead in making a move.


    Following the ck-clothed man¡¯s cue, the Scarecrow, the man with the cloak, and the man in the hood also made their moves one after another.


    Evidently, having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength, they dared not take him lightly.


    Moreover, they were very aware that since Deacon Hai was wiped out by Ye Feng, they were absolutely no match for Ye Feng, so theybined forces directly.


    The four of them engaged in closebat, their bodies wrapped in powerful True Qi, unleashing immensely terrifyingbat power.


    The man in ck was surrounded by ck mes, which held immense power.


    The man in the hood was surrounded by green mist, not only looking intimidating but also carrying a certain poison.


    The Scarecrow was also very formidable, revealing a golden glow that, besides being dazzling, was also very powerful.


    As for the man with the cloak, he was the most normal of the four, with a blue True Qi that appeared unremarkable but concealed deadly intent.


    Once the four approached Ye Feng, they began coordinating their attacks.


    Their coordination was very proficient, and their attacks were continuous. At first, Ye Feng really found it challenging and could only counter with Thunder.


    In an instant, powerful Thunders surrounded Ye Feng, temporarily holding off the attacks of the four.


    Mist!


    Gold streaks!


    ck fire!


    Blue aura!


    At that moment, the fourunched a simultaneous assault.


    "You think I¡¯m going to take this?" Upon seeing this, Ye Feng instantly became enraged and went all out.


    Thunder de Pulse!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s outburst, terrifying Thunder des appeared, shooting out in all directions without a single blind spot.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Amid the deafening roars, the four were actually forced back by Ye Feng, staring at him with faces full of disbelief.


    They truly hadn¡¯t expected that despite their joint attack, they could not gain any advantage over Ye Feng, prompting a newfound recognition of Ye Feng¡¯s power.


    "Is this... Mr. Ye so formidable? Facing four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, he still managed to drive them back?"


    "What kind of devil power is this? Has Mr. Ye not been using his full strength all along? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?"


    "This... isn¡¯t this too mystical? With such power, couldn¡¯t he have taken out Feng Qiang with one move?"


    ...


    Witnessing the power Ye Feng disyed, all the onlookers were utterly stunned, once again frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    "This... how is it possible? Had he not been using his full strength all along?" The most astonished was Feng Qiang, who truly hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Feng hadn¡¯t even used his full strength when they previously sparred.


    This was shocking, truly shocking to him.


    Meanwhile, he was also pondering: if Ye Feng had used this move from the start, could he have withstood it? The answer was no, he absolutely couldn¡¯t.


    Realizing this, he was immensely relieved that Ye Feng hadn¡¯t used his full strength, or else he would have been dead already.


    "Is this guy really a devil?" Of course, the Nangong family¡¯s people were also shocked, with Nangong Jin and the higher-ups being the most rmed.


    Seeing this terrifying Ye Feng, they felt that if Ye Feng were now targeting the Nangong family, the Nangong family would be utterly destroyed beyond redemption.


    They were also extremely relieved that Ye Feng hadn¡¯t unleashed his ultimate move from the start, or else the Nangong family would have long been wiped out, and there would be no ¡¯now¡¯.


    "So strong! But his expenditure must be substantial." The man in ck frowned and said.


    "That¡¯s right!" The man with the cloak also nodded.


    "Again! I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s truly invincible." The man in the hood roared angrily and was about to make another move.


    "Go! We have no retreat." The Scarecrow nodded and joined in the attack.


    Indeed, this move did deplete Ye Feng quite a bit.


    If it continued like this, even Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    But Ye Feng had elixirs, didn¡¯t he? After taking them, he would be revitalized, so Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried.


    Myriad Poison Liquid!


    ck Phosphorus Fire!


    Golden me Aura!


    Blue Death Energy!


    This time, the opponents¡¯ assault was even more ferocious, with True Qi released uncontrobly and irresistibly.


    Indeed, this time the four did not engage in closebat but raised their attacks to the next level, unleashing even more powerful attacks.


    Boom!


    Amid the booming sounds, four different attribute True Qi surged toward Ye Feng like a thunderbolt.


    "This... such terrifying aura, can Mr. Ye be their opponent?"


    "Irresistible, I feel my soul trembling, as if it¡¯s about to be ughtered."


    "Is this the battle of the giants? It feels like I¡¯m going to perish."


    Witnessing this terrifying offensive, everyone was too scared to move, feeling that it was impossible for Ye Feng to be a match for these four, for theirbined force was truly abnormal...

 Chapter 257: Eight Trigrams Array Rises

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Eight Trigrams Array Rises</h4>


    "Well yed!" Ye Feng sneered but was instead very excited.


    Devouring sh!


    At the same time, Ye Feng unleashed a more powerful ck sword mark.


    This one was even stronger than the previous three, containing endless devouring power.


    Devour!


    Devour, devour, devour!


    Sure enough, in an instant of approach, the Devouring Mark swallowed the opponent¡¯s moves one by one.


    Myriad Poison Liquid? Devour!


    ck Phosphorus Fire? Keep devouring!


    Golden me Aura? Continue devouring!


    Blue Death Energy? Devour without hesitation!


    In an instant, thebined tools that the four were proud of were all devoured, leaving the four utterly dumbfounded.


    "What... what is this technique? How can there be such a powerful move in the world?" The Scarecrow was the first to loseposure.


    "Something is odd!" The Cloaked Man also looked wary.


    "I feel like this technique has limits. If it¡¯s a bit stronger, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to devour it," the Hooded Man said with a serious expression.


    "Then let¡¯s try again." The Man in ck nodded, frowning as he gestured.


    At this moment, the Man in ck lost his previous arrogance and reced it with a look of caution.


    Clearly, he was frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s power.


    Myriad Poisons Filling the Sky!


    ck Scale Demon Fire!


    Golden me Emperor Aura!


    Blue Death Breath!


    In an instant, the four increased their aggression again.


    As they attacked, terrifying poisonous waters, flying all over the sky, appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, a ck demon fire, with a bizarre glow, descended.


    A golden imperial seal followed, carrying an imperial majesty.


    The most frightening was that blue aura, seeming to have some god-ying power.


    Seeing these attacks, even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown. These four truly were the pinnacle of Quasi-Martial Venerable, possessing some skill.


    Originally, in a one-on-one fight, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have taken them seriously.


    But now, with the four attacking in unison, Ye Feng felt a considerable amount of pressure.


    Of course, even though there was some pressure, Ye Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart; it was just a bit tiring.


    "Celestial Fire, appear!" At this moment, Ye Feng put down the Heaven Concealing Sword and roared.


    Celestial Fire!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, a me descended from the sky, its speed being very fast.


    Indeed, when facing such powerful enemies, Ye Feng elerated the speed of the Celestial Fire to the extreme.


    "A me falling from the sky?" The Scarecrow frowned at the sight.


    "Just one! What is there to fear?" The Cloaked Man scoffed.


    "Exactly! What¡¯s scary about just one?" The Hooded Man nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm!" The Man in ck was about to nod, but just then, he saw another Celestial Fire appear after the first one.


    And this was only the beginning. As the second Celestial Fire appeared, an endless stream of Celestial Fires began to descend.


    "How... how is this possible?" The dismissive expressions of the four turned into panic and unease.


    Even though the four were peaks among Quasi-Martial Venerables, they were startled by this scene.


    "What... what kind of method is this? This Mr. Ye is truly a Divine Being!"


    "I originally thought these four guys were monstrous enough, but I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to have an even more monstrous method. Is he still human?"


    "Falling from the sky, what kind of divine or ghostly method is this?"


    Not only the four, but everyone was shocked by this stunning scene. They truly did not expect Ye Feng to have such a method, it was truly astonishing.


    "Ready? Begin to enjoy the feast I¡¯ve prepared for you!" Ye Feng smiled triumphantly and showed a look of watching a good show.


    "Is this the master¡¯s strength? Truly against the heavens." Nameless was also shocked, looking at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Before, he had known Ye Feng was powerful, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be this powerful. This move with Celestial Fire was truly blinding everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the descent of each Celestial Fire, the pressure on the four fighting Ye Feng increased dramatically.


    Moreover, the power of the Celestial Fire was increasingly strong, increasingly terrifying with each one.


    "Block it for me!" The Man in ck roared,manding the other three to hold on.


    Under his direction, the four gritted their teeth and persisted.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With one giant crash after another, the four gasped.


    And as thest Celestial Fire descended, the four trembled and flew out in a sorry state.


    "Heh heh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered.


    They guessed right, Ye Feng¡¯s Devouring sh indeed couldn¡¯t deal with stronger opponents, but who said Devouring sh was Ye Feng¡¯s strongest method?


    Even Celestial Fire was just one of Ye Feng¡¯s methods, not yet his trump card.


    Ye Feng¡¯s trump card was the most powerful killer move, a terrifying existence meant to kill for certain.


    "Does this mean Deacon Hai was defeated by this move?" The Scarecrow was heavy-hearted, filled with dread.


    "Is this guy even human?" The Hooded Man looked incredulous.


    "Such... such terrifying strength, we¡¯re not his match." Even the Man in ck and the Cloaked Man were shocked.


    "Four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, using their strongest attacks, still aren¡¯t Mr. Ye¡¯s match?"


    "I¡¯m shocked, is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    "Martial Venerable! A towering existence, who would¡¯ve thought Mr. Ye is one, I regret it now."


    "I regret it too, is it toote now?"


    Not only the four, but all the onlookers were scared stiff.


    Even many families who wanted to follow Ye Feng earlier were now regretting not currying favor with him, not offering a helping hand at the crucial moment, after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s fearsome power.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng covering them, with a Martial Venerable covering them, wouldn¡¯t they walk unhindered in the South?


    But now, it¡¯s toote to talk about this.


    "This... this isn¡¯t scientific, four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks aren¡¯t his match? Then why didn¡¯t he wipe me out with this move before?" Feng Qiang couldn¡¯t ept it.


    In his opinion, if Ye Feng had used this move earlier, he wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to fight and would have been instantly destroyed.


    "Eight Trigrams Array, rise!" The Man in ck said sombrely, gesturing.


    "Positions of the Eight Trigrams! Move!"


    Under the Man in ck¡¯s direction, twelve men in white masks began to direct everyone, taking their positions.


    As they moved, an Eight Trigrams Array suddenly formed.


    The Eight Trigrams Array was served by four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, enhancing the four¡¯s strength while interfering with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables were also slightly fortified, serving as the front row to resist Ye Feng.


    Advance to attack, retreat to defend, this Eight Trigrams Array was not simple.


    The key point was, the Eight Trigrams Array even strengthened the four Quasi-Martial Venerable peaks, making them even stronger.


    Moreover, the twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables were slightly fortified, giving them the capital to confront Ye Feng.


    "You, join us to attack." After the Eight Trigrams Array was formed, the Man in ck gestured to Feng Qiang.


    Clearly, he wanted Feng Qiang to join as well, to increase their chances of winning...

 Chapter 258: Celestial Thunder Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Celestial Thunder Strike!</h4>


    "The Eight Trigrams appear!" With the actions of these people, the gigantic Eight Trigrams Array instantly manifested before everyone.


    In an instant, everyone watching could sense a terrifying aura of danger emanating from within this Eight Trigrams Array.


    This Eight Trigrams Array is extremely strong, so strong it¡¯s mind-blowing.


    "This... this horrifying aura, isn¡¯t this Eight Trigrams Array terrifying?"


    "I feel like if I were to face this terrifying Eight Trigrams Array, I couldn¡¯tst even a second... no, not even half a second."


    "Just take out the ¡¯maybe¡¯! You wouldn¡¯tst half a second."


    "So strong! Such a terrifying aura."


    In an instant, countless people felt their scalps tingle, sensing a mysterious dangerous aura from within the Eight Trigrams Array that made them inexplicably tremble.


    It was as if mortals were confronting a Daluo Golden Immortal, they felt so insignificant, like ants.


    "Haha! This is great, let¡¯s see how wild you can be now." Nangong Xuan was immensely excited upon seeing this scene.


    Although it wasn¡¯t due to the Nangong family, as long as Ye Feng could be destroyed, he would be ted.


    "Little pest, weren¡¯t you very wild? Continue to be wild for me! Soon, I¡¯ll let you know what despair means." Nangong Yun was the most excited.


    He seemed to see Ye Feng already lying at his feet, gasping for breath.


    "Master!" Nameless appeared somewhat worried upon seeing this powerful Eight Trigrams Array, feeling for the first time that his master seemed to be in some danger.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled calmly and replied, "Although Master may not have great skills, he¡¯s definitely not someone these nobodies can contend with."


    "Bragging without fear of biting your own tongue? What a joke!" The Scarecrowughed dismissively.


    "Since you¡¯re seeking death, we¡¯ll fulfill your wish." The man in the cloak let out a coldugh and roared with boundless confidence.


    "Die!" The man in ck and the man in the cloakmanded people to attack with domineering presence.


    Under theirmand, True Qi within the Eight Trigrams Array started flowing, like perfect curves, moving continuously.


    Moreover, this True Qi flowed in a very orderly manner, surging towards the four leaders.


    Not only this, but as the True Qi flowed, it even formed Eight Trigrams patterns, appearing exceptionally cool.


    "Attack!" Under the man in ck¡¯smand, all four leaders attacked.


    Not just the four leaders, Feng Qiang also attacked frantically.


    In an instant, the five people mobilized the endless True Qi of the Eight Trigrams Array tounch the fiercest attack.


    Amidst the whistling sound, the continuous Eight Trigrams patterns flew rapidly towards Ye Feng.


    These Eight Trigrams patterns seemed harmless, but they contained endless danger within.


    Furthermore, each of these Eight Trigrams Seals was more powerful than thest, suffocating people, almost making them unable to breathe.


    "Is this... the power of the formation? Why can¡¯t I help but want to kneel and worship?"


    "Oh my God! This unpredictable power, is it for real?"


    "I¡¯m trembling! My whole body is trembling. Just how strong is this terrifying power?"


    "Can Mr. Ye stand against them? Can Mr. Ye still create miracles?"


    "What are you thinking? If he can win like this, I¡¯ll take my head off and let you use it as a ball."


    As the Eight Trigrams Seals appeared, the onlookers started to panic and tremble all over.


    The terrifying power of the Eight Trigrams Seals made them fearful, feeling as if they were about to be crushed.


    At the same time, these people didn¡¯t think highly of Ye Feng, believing he had no chance against this terrifying Eight Trigrams Seal.


    In fact, if they were Ye Feng, they would directly kneel and plead for mercy, thinking it might give them a sliver of survival.


    "Little pest, how do you want to die?" Feeling the advantage was on their side, the man in ck coldly sneered and taunted.


    "Die? Just because of you?" Ye Feng sneered, feeling very disdainful.


    "Fine! Then let me show you what true power is." Simultaneously, Ye Feng waved disdainfully.


    Celestial Thunder!


    "Celestial Thunder,e!" With a shout, Ye Feng unleashed the Celestial Thunder Strike.


    This was a trump card a notch above Celestial Fire, one that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t easily use.


    "Celestial Thunder? What the hell is that?" The man in ck and others frowned.


    But after waiting for a moment and seeing no movement, they immediatelyughed and mocked loudly: "Is this your so-called Celestial Thunder? All noise, no action, trying to deceive us? Haha, what a joke."


    "It seems even he is at his wits¡¯ end, using such a method to scare people. Is he trying to make me die ofughter and inherit my credit from Ant Financial?"


    "Hrious, with a casual wave, he thinks he can call forth Celestial Thunder? But nothing happened. Is he taking us for fools?"


    ...


    At the same time, the people of the Nangong family alsoughed with great satisfaction, mocking harshly.


    "What¡¯s going on? Has Mr. Ye really run out of tricks?"


    "It seems Mr. Ye is going to die here today, what a pity."


    "A dignified Martial Venerable level master, it seems even he can¡¯t fight against many hands."


    Not only these people, but even the spectators felt a bit of regret for Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, if a master like Ye Feng truly died here, it would indeed be a pity.


    "No... that¡¯s impossible." Nameless couldn¡¯t believe it, widening his eyes. He absolutely refused to believe Ye Feng would lose.


    "Oh! Is that so?" But facing the ridicule and the regret of everyone, Ye Feng was indifferent and smiled calmly.


    At the same time, he unleashed several Thunder des, striking at the forefront Eight Trigrams Seals.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, all the forefront Eight Trigrams Seals were shattered.


    Though these Eight Trigrams Seals were strong, in Ye Feng¡¯s view, they were just of average level.


    What Ye Feng was concerned about was the subsequent Eight Trigrams Seals, as they grew increasingly stronger and eventually would be unstoppable.


    So Ye Feng used Celestial Thunder to respond.


    However, the stronger the move, the more time it required.


    As a result, these ignorant people mistakenly thought Ye Feng was out of tricks and was using the name of Celestial Thunder to scare them.


    But they didn¡¯t know that, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, what were they worth? Would Ye Feng need to scare them with such means? Trulyughable.


    "Ignorance, do you think the Eight Trigrams Seals are so simple? Just wait for your death!" The man in ck coldlyughed, thinking Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand the power of the Eight Trigrams Seals.


    "Let the thunder fly a little longer!" Facing the man in ck¡¯s mockery, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "What?" The man in ck frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, from the sky came loud explosive sounds, making a hugemotion...

 Chapter 259: The Power of Celestial Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: The Power of Celestial Thunder</h4>


    "What is this?" As the thunderous roar came from the sky, everyone was dumbfounded and looked up.


    Following their gaze, they discovered that the world had changed color; endless dark clouds and thunder appeared before them in an unbelievably eerie manner.


    Boom!


    With another loud bang, a streak of celestial thunder descended, striking with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Oh my God! Can he really summon celestial thunder? This is terrifying!"


    "I was wrong, so terribly wrong. I was mocking him before, but little did I know the celestial thunder was real. I am the real idiot."


    "I¡¯m scared to death. Such frightening celestial thunder - is this his method?"


    In an instant, those from the Nangong family who were previously mocking Ye Feng all wet their pants, their faces filled with horror.


    They were genuinely terrified by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying celestial thunder.


    At the same time, they wondered, if such terrifying celestial thunder struck them, what would the result be?


    Thinking of this, they couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks. It was something they dared not even imagine.


    "So Mr. Ye really had a trump card? I thought Mr. Ye had exhausted his skills. Turns out I was the ignorant one."


    "Such terrifying methods, we and Mr. Ye, are simply not people of the same world."


    The onlookers were also trembling with fear, not daring to look directly at Ye Feng for fear of provoking him and bringing unnecessary trouble.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he be so powerful?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, Nangong Xuan was so scared just thinking about it that he stumbled and couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    The most terrified was Nangong Jin. He fell to his knees, constantly praying that an Immortal might bless him through this shocking ordeal.


    "This...," Feng Qiang was also in shock,pletely dumbfounded.


    Only now did he realize how terrifying Ye Feng really was.


    And his own strength wasughable inparison to Ye Feng, only that Ye Feng had previously chosen not to stoop to his level.


    "Is this his method? Truly frightening." Even the men in ck and their peers were shocked.


    Though they didn¡¯t want to admit it and were unwilling to believe it was true, it had happened, and Ye Feng was far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning, like a thunderous dragon, struck down instantaneously.


    Boom!


    As the celestial thunder struck the Eight Trigrams Seal, countless seals were shattered instantly, dissipating into the air.


    "The... power is terrifying. Is this guy even human?"


    "Why? Why is this? Can it be that so many of us aren¡¯t his match?"


    "Where exactly did this monstrositye from?"


    In an instant, the core members and deputy deacons of the Celestial Punishment Association were all dumbfounded and terrified.


    Originally, they thought no matter how strong Ye Feng was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for their numbers.


    But reality hit them hard, as Ye Feng demonstrated with terrifying might that he was a different-ss existence altogether.


    "How is this possible? Is this guy truly a devil?" Even the leading Scarecrow, seeing this scene, was nearly scared to tears.


    "He... he¡¯s not someone we can contend with," the cloaked man nodded in agreement.


    "s! What a miscalction," the mantled man shook his head helplessly, finding it a pity.


    "No... I am unwilling," the man in ck still harbored some reluctance.


    Yet, as he spoke, bolt after bolt of celestial thunder continued to appear before them.


    And each thunder was stronger than thest, enough to scare someone to death.


    "What kind of devilish means is this?"


    "This is way too scary. I admit I wet myself."


    "This world is too dangerous; I¡¯m going back to find my mother."


    All onlookers, seeing the endless celestial thunder, wet themselves one by one, thoroughly terrified.


    Ye Feng¡¯s awe-inspiring methods announced to the world his unfathomable and terrifying strength.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As bolt after bolt of celestial thunder struck, the endless Eight Trigrams Seals, like mere paper, instantly copsed.


    "Destroy!" At this moment, Ye Feng snapped his fingers.


    And, per Ye Feng¡¯smand, countless lightning bolts struck the Eight Trigrams Array.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Amidst the cracking sounds, even the powerful Eight Trigrams Array crumbled like paper under this terrifying celestial thunder.


    Boom!


    With another loud bang, countless members of the Celestial Punishment Association were instantly sted away.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    In that moment, countless screams filled the scene, all emitted by members of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Whether it was the core members, the deputy deacons, or even the leading Four Great Deacons.


    In this instant, all were sted away.


    The weaker core members had it the worst, all sustaining heavy injuries, some spitting blood and copsing, others losing limbs.


    On scene, it instantly transformed into a hellscape, causing the Celestial Punishment Association to suffer heavy losses.


    Even if the deputy deacons managed to stand, they coughed blood, staggered, and were severely injured.


    Even the strongest Four Great Deacons, under Ye Feng¡¯s celestial thunder, embarrassingly spat blood, only lightly injured.


    This is the terror of celestial thunder, causing others to tremble in fear, not daring to contend with it.


    "Well done! This is the terrifying strength of the Master." Nameless was the most excited upon seeing this scene, nearly jumping for joy.


    He was astounded by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength. He truly hadn¡¯t expected the Master to destroy the Eight Trigrams Array so effortlessly.


    "Indeed, this guy is a monstrosity! Not something mortals canpare to."


    "Kneeling! Directly kneeling, kneeling to the great one."


    "So terrifying, so dangerous, is this really something a human can do?"


    ....


    In an instant, everyone knelt on the ground, trembling as they looked at Ye Feng, all fearing Ye Feng¡¯s power, none daring to oppose him further.


    "This guy is a monster, this guy is a devil. Why did I provoke him?" The most fearful was still Nangong Jin, whoy on the ground like a dead dog, his entire body trembling.


    He was almost scared to death by Ye Feng¡¯s immense power...


    Nangong Xuan and Nangong Yun, among others, fared no better, all like dead dogs.


    Now, they truly regretted it, regretted offending this terrifying entity, Ye Feng.


    But now, it was toote for anything; they had no retreat.


    "It¡¯s over! The Nangong family is utterly finished. Who would have thought the mighty Nangong family would be destroyed at my hands!" Nangong Xuan shook his head helplessly, his heart full of unwillingness.


    But it was true, not even an Immortal could change this.


    Instantly, when everyone looked at the members of the Nangong family, they were full of ridicule, eager tough at the Nangong family...

 Chapter 260: The Notorious Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The Notorious Reputation</h4>


    "What should we do? Run?" The Scarecrow¡¯s face was extremely grim.


    "Run? Where would we run to? Would he even let us run?" The Cloaked Man smiled helplessly, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Ah! To think that our mighty Celestial Punishment Association would be defeated by him time and time again, it¡¯s so frustrating." The Caped Man¡¯s face was full of unwillingness, yet he was helpless.


    "No... even if I die, I will never let him have it easy." The Man in ck was ready to face death and charged madly towards Ye Feng.


    "That¡¯s right... even if I die, I¡¯ll drag him down with me." Following the ck-d Man¡¯s words, the Cloaked Man nodded.


    Thus, under their lead, the four of them quickly charged at Ye Feng with mad expressions.


    "Let¡¯s go... we¡¯ll follow. We can¡¯t disgrace the Celestial Punishment Association."


    "That¡¯s right, charge everyone!"


    Seeing the four¡¯s actions, the Deputy Deacons also gathered their courage and lunged at Ye Feng.


    "Die for me! Explode!" At this moment, the lead ck-d man allowed his True Qi to swell within his Dantian, intent on a Bursting Pill.


    "Explode!"


    Under his lead, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association went berserk, wanting to detonate their Dantians.


    If they seeded, the power would be terrifying, akin to an explosion.


    Even someone as strong as Ye Feng would perceive it as dangerous.


    "Bursting Pill? In front of me? Who gave you the courage?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered and acted quickly.


    As Ye Feng acted, bolts of Thunder struck down at these people.


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association felt numb all over before they could sessfully detonate, losing consciousness immediately.


    Even the leading four were robbed of the chance to detonate due to the Celestial Thunder assault.


    "Break it for me!" After stopping their detonation, Ye Feng swiftly disabled their Dantians.


    Man in ck, wrecked!


    Scarecrow, also wrecked!


    Cloaked Man, equally wrecked!


    Caped Man, likewise wrecked!


    In an instant, the Four Great Deacons of the Celestial Punishment Association had their Dantians destroyed, and their cultivation bases quickly waned.


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Martial Grandmaster!


    Martial Master!


    Martial Artist!


    Commoner!


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them turned into ordinary people; it was as good as killing them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!" Realizing they had been crippled, the four let out screams filled with resentment as they red at Ye Feng.


    "They... were they just disabled? These were four Quasi-Martial Venerables."


    "Did Mr. Ye win? Ah, too bad we didn¡¯t seize the opportunity."


    "Is there still a chance to fawn over him if we go over now?"


    Seeing Ye Feng win, many onlookers were filled with regret.


    If they had known the oue, they would have aided him; that way, they could have shared in Ye Feng¡¯s glory and wealth.


    Unfortunately, they did not seize such a golden opportunity.


    "Wreck... keep wrecking... keep it up..." Meanwhile, Ye Feng turned into a gust of wind, crippling the rest of the Celestial Punishment Association one by one.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s hands, how could he let them off easily?


    Seeing all members of the Celestial Punishment Association reduced to ordinary people, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, feeling a strong sense of aplishment.


    "Now, it¡¯s your turn." After dealing with the Celestial Punishment members, Ye Feng turned to Feng Qiang with a cold voice.


    "Spare me, I beg the Venerable to spare me." Feng Qiang immediately knelt before Ye Feng, pathetically begging for mercy.


    At this moment, Feng Qiang was utterly convinced that Ye Feng was a Venerable, and the danger he sensed from Ye Feng surpassed even that of their Grand Elder.


    "Spare you?" Ye Feng sneered and mercilessly pierced his Dantian.


    "Ah! No..." Feng Qiang screamed, but it was toote.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, Feng Qiang was also crippled, reduced to a mere shell of a person.


    "Spare me, I beg you, Venerable!"


    "Please, please spare me. I¡¯m willing to be your dog, I¡¯ll bite whoever you want."


    "As long as you spare me, I¡¯m willing to do anything. I¡¯m begging you."


    ...


    Just as Ye Feng looked at Nangong Yun and the other Grandmasters, they knelt immediately, trembling as they begged for mercy.


    They would do anything to live, to avoid bing crippled.


    Even if it meant bing Ye Feng¡¯s dogs, they would do it for survival.


    But Ye Feng shook his head, quickly destroying their Dantians.


    To Ye Feng, neither these Grandmasters nor the Nangong family were to be spared. Ye Feng could not forgive them.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" In no time, more screams echoed.


    Hearing their screams, the surrounding crowd shivered, frightened to their core.


    "Now it¡¯s your turn." After punishing the Grandmasters, Ye Feng smiled slightly as he turned to Nangong Jin.


    "No... don¡¯t... please don¡¯te over, I¡¯m begging you." Although Ye Feng was smiling, Nangong Jin looked at him as if he were the Devil, desperately pleading.


    "Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before? Why aren¡¯t you anymore?" Seeing this, Ye Fengughed.


    "Father, I¡¯ll call you father, is that alright?" Nangong Jin was even more terrified, suddenly calling Ye Feng his father.


    "Who are you cursing? I have no unfilial son like you!" Ye Feng sneered and made to strike.


    "Let me!"


    "Let me hit, I¡¯ve wanted to punch this guy for a long time. Please give me the opportunity, Mr. Ye."


    ...


    At this moment, to Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, the members of the Nangong family all rushed forward, raining punches and kicks on Nangong Jin.


    They used this method to please Ye Feng, hoping he would spare them this time.


    In a moment, Nangong Jin was beaten to a pulp.


    "Ha ha! People, indeed." Ye Feng sneered slightly, turning to start collecting from the battlefield.


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association were rtively affluent, the Four Great Deacons all possessing Storage Pouches, simr to Deacon Hai¡¯s.


    Though the Deputy Deacons had no Storage Pouches, their Cultivation Resources were plentiful, giving Ye Feng quite the gain.


    Besides, even the core members of the Celestial Punishment Association were affluent, and Ye Feng dly took their resources.


    At the same time, Ye Feng searched Feng Qiang and the Grandmasters.


    s, Feng Qiang and the Grandmasters seemed to be quite poor; perhaps they¡¯d spent their resources on enhancing their power.


    Nheless, it was still a substantial amount, providing Ye Feng with a great haul of resources...


    Meanwhile, the major families closely monitoring the Nangong family had already received the news from this side.


    Upon receiving the news, everyone was startled: Ye Feng¡¯s great name, his mighty reputation, instantly spread across the South, causing countless people to fear...

 Chapter 261: Everyone Is Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Everyone Is Afraid</h4>


    The Lin Family in the Southern Region, with its disciples spread across various provinces, holding important positions, boasts unparalleled influence, and is undoubtedly the foremost family in the South.


    At this moment, within the Lin Family¡¯s grand courtyard, a piece of news instantly exploded across the venue.


    "What? That Ye Feng defeated the Quasi-Martial Venerable Feng Qiang?" Upon hearing this news, the Lin Family Patriarch was shocked; even someone as powerful as him was somewhat taken aback.


    "This isn¡¯t all..." The person reporting smiled wryly and continued, "Later, people from the Celestial Punishment Association arrived as well, including four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and fifty half-step Martial Venerables, forming an incredibly terrifying lineup..."


    "What? He actually offended the Celestial Punishment Association and four deacons? Is Ye Feng still alive?"


    "It¡¯s the infamous Celestial Punishment Association, surely Ye Feng is dead, right?"


    "That terrifying lineup, even if he were an Immortal, he couldn¡¯t possibly be their match, could he?"


    Before the reporting person finished speaking, the Lin Family higher-ups were stunned, unable to restrain their exmations, clearly frightened by that terrifying lineup.


    Obviously, they were aware of the Celestial Punishment Association and knew that it was not only mysterious but also incredibly powerful.


    Indeed, upon reaching a certain level, everyone had heard of the Celestial Punishment Association, and its reputation wasn¡¯t good, having harmed many, truly heinous.


    Therefore, upon learning that the Celestial Punishment Association had sent so many masters, they believed Ye Feng was doomed.


    "No..." Hearing their exmations, the reporting person shook his head and continued, "Four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables teamed up, but were no match for Ye Feng. Ye Feng simultaneously defeated the four deacons, unstoppable!"


    "This... What kind of devil is this guy? What realm is he in?"


    "A mere Martial Grandmaster, and he can destroy the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s four great deacons with a flip of his hand? Are you sure this isn¡¯t a joke?"


    "This... This is unbelievable, isn¡¯t he a Celestial Gode down to earth?"


    ...


    In an instant, everyone present from the Lin Family was dumbfounded, disying an expression of near-terror.


    Indeed, Ye Feng, with the strength of a Martial Grandmaster, managed to defeat four seasoned peak Quasi-Martial Venerables. This terrifying strength nearly scared them to death.


    For a while, whenever anyone brought up Ye Feng, they would tremble with fear, feeling that Ye Feng was simply the incarnation of a devil.


    "But that¡¯s not all..." Seeing their reactions, the reporting person nodded satisfactorily and continued, "Because they were no match for Ye Feng, the four deacons called upon the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s twelve deputy deacons and fifty core members to set up the Eight Trigrams Array."


    "This Eight Trigrams Array was extremely powerful, allowing the four deacons to draw upon the True Qi of others. Theyunched a full-scale assault with the strength of fifty half-step Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables. Can you guess the oue?"


    "What happened? Such a powerful Eight Trigrams Array should have severely injured Ye Feng, right?"


    "Just tell me already, what happened to Ye Feng?"


    "Could Ye Feng have been killed? After all, could Ye Feng stand against thebined attack of so many masters?"


    The members of the Lin Family appeared extremely anxious, scratching their heads and ears in haste, like monkeys.


    "No..." The reporting person smiled and then said, "At this critical moment, Ye Feng stunned everyone with his Celestial Thunder Skill!"


    "As the Celestial Thunder appeared, the world changed colors, and streams of Celestial Thunder continuously struck down, not only shattering everyone¡¯s attacks but also easily breaking the Eight Trigrams Array, causing significant losses to the Celestial Punishment Association..."


    "After severely injuring the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng first crippled everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association, then disabled the Grandmaster of the Nangong Family, and finally the Grandmaster of the Su Family and Woo Family. Thus, Ye Feng triumphed gloriously amid the multi-party siege!"


    "My heavens! How can he be this powerful? Where on earth did this guye from?"


    "My goodness, isn¡¯t this too terrifying? This is practically a Celestial God in human form!"


    "Does he possibly have strength far beyond a Martial Venerable?"


    Hearing such results, everyone from the Lin Family was unsettled, all somewhat stupefied and buzzing in their heads.


    While they might not fear Feng Qiang, facing such a terrifying figure as Ye Feng, no matter how confident the Lin Family was, they dared not provoke him.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Lin Family started to tremble, unable to help but shrink their necks in fear at the thought of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the Lin Family Patriarch spoke up with furrowed brows: "From now on, the Lin Family absolutely must not be enemies with the Xu Family, and we should strive to draw closer to them, supporting the Xu Family¡¯s actions and ns as much as possible."


    "Additionally, send an invitation to Mr. Ye, inviting him to visit the East Sea. We must seize this opportunity to foster a good rtionship with Mr. Ye."


    "From now on, anyone who offends Mr. Ye will be dealt with ording to familyw and expelled from the Lin Family..."


    "Wow!" With the words of the Lin Family Patriarch, the scene erupted in an uproar.


    The Lin Family was truly scared; otherwise, how could they issue such a patriarchal order?


    In no time, the top family in the Southern Region, the Lin Family, was so frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s prowess that they willingly submitted to his service...


    Meanwhile, in Anjing, the Wu Family, which was the strongest family besides the Lin Family in the Southern Region, ranking second in strength in the South, far surpassing the Nangong Family.


    At this time, in the Wu Family¡¯s grand courtyard, they too had learned of the situation over there and were also severely frightened.


    "My heavens! Does such a fierce person truly exist in this world? You¡¯re not deceiving us, are you?"


    "Single-handedly confronting the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s fifty half-step Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, and four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, and winning easily? Isn¡¯t that terrifying? Is he even human?"


    "It¡¯s unbelievable that such a glorious victory was created by a single Martial Grandmaster."


    Knowing the miracle Ye Feng had created, everyone in the Wu Family, without exception, was frightened silly, unable to recover for a long time.


    While everyone was dumbfounded, the Wu Family Patriarch issued an order with a serious expression:


    "I announce! From today onwards, our Wu Family will closely cooperate with the Xu Family. Whenever the Xu Family needs help, we will do our best to satisfy them, even relinquishing positions we are interested in, to ensure a good rtionship with the Xu Family..."


    "At the same time... we must make connections with Mr. Ye and never offend him, or else face merciless punishment..."


    The Wu Family also issued a patriarchal order to maintain good rtions with the Xu Family and Ye Feng.


    There was no choice; Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength was like a towering mountain pressing down in front of them, leaving them unable to breathe.


    In fact, even the thought of going against Ye Feng was something they didn¡¯t dare entertain; just thinking about it made their hearts tremble with fear.


    Ye Feng, with his formidable strength, established a prestigious reputation for himself in the Southern Region, making even the formidable forces like the Wu Family and Lin Family dare not oppose him.


    With both the Wu and Lin Families like this, it goes without saying that the lesser families were even more shaken...

 Chapter 262: Various Parties Trying to Ingratiate Themselves

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Various Parties Trying to Ingratiate Themselves</h4>


    ....


    "My god! Is this trying to scare me to death? The Nangong family, those idiots, even dare to offend such a divine being?"


    "Exactly! I¡¯m so frightened I want to kneel and worship. It¡¯s really scaring me to death."


    "Notify everyone, if anyone dares to offend Mr. Ye, even their doglegs will be broken. If they want to die, don¡¯t drag the family with them. Quickly prepare, I need to personally visit Mr. Ye and prepare a great gift for him."


    ....


    "Quick, summon all the younger members outside the family back. I can¡¯t let these idiots ruin the family. If even such a powerful expert was wiped out, wouldn¡¯t a breath from Mr. Ye be enough to obliterate us?"


    "Yes, Patriarch! I¡¯ll give the orders right away."


    "That¡¯s how it should be. We can ignore how these fools usually act, but we absolutely cannot allow them to provoke such a terrifying demon. We need to bring them back and give them a lesson."


    ....


    "Oh my dear heavens! Do we have any extraordinary beauties in our family who have yet to marry? If we make Mr. Ye our son-inw, we¡¯ll be set for life."


    "He has a wife!"


    "So what if he has a wife? Can¡¯t he have more than one? Fool! As long as I can cozy up to Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t mind being the mistress. Got it?"


    ....


    For a while, all the major families mobilized in response to the news, some wanting to visit Ye Feng with gifts to curry favor.


    Others wanted to offer women to establish a connection with Ye Feng; there were all sorts of people.


    You could say the major families in the South were flocking together, their purpose very simple: to cozy up to Ye Feng while he was still in the South.


    After all, encountering a divine being as powerful as Ye Feng isn¡¯t something that happens all the time.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was creating a sensation in the South, the news also reached the Xu Family.


    The Xu Family now is truly unstoppable; with the full cooperation of other families, as long as they belong to the Xu Family, they rise step by step, and the future looks smoother.


    The Xu Family¡¯s influence shows a trend of sweeping across the Central Region and even extending to other areas.


    Thus, the Xu Family, under the influence of Ye Feng, is already formidable enough to rival the foremost families of other regions, even vaguely having the momentum to suppress them.


    The era of the Xu Family has quietly arrived, with Xu Family members symbolizing status and bing the objects of worship and respect.


    Inside the Xu Family Mansion, upon hearing the returned news, Elder Xu leapt excitedly from his chair: "What? This is wonderful! My little brother not only wiped out the Nangong family but also suppressed strong enemies, frightening the major southern families. Truly, heaven blesses my little brother and the Xu Family."


    At this moment, Xu Tong couldn¡¯t be more excited. He was delighted not only for Ye Feng but also for the Xu Family.


    "Haha! Uncle is truly awesome. Looks like my Xu Family is going to benefit from this," Xu Teng chuckled, finding it even easier to call people up.


    "Uncle is so amazing. If Unclees to train my people, do you think they could leave a dazzling impression in the nationalpetition?" Xu Zhan, eyes brightening, asked excitedly.


    Xu Zhan had been worrying about this mattertely, and now that he finally had hope, he was naturally eager to try.


    The nationalpetition is a test of the strength of battle zones, and the one led by Xu Zhan is not particrly strong, usually of medium level at most.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t think there was much hope for this year¡¯s nationalpetition.


    But after hearing about Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, he regained his confidence, believing that having Ye Feng coach would surely enhance the fighters¡¯ strengths.


    "Hehe! I know as long as Granduncle has my back, I can go anywhere in the country without anyone daring to mess with me." But no one paid him any mind, leaving Xu Kun to chuckle happily, feeling warm and fuzzy inside at the thought.


    Not only him, but Xu Hong beside him was also full of excitement.


    Originally, his influence was limited to Jiangcheng and Jiangchu, but with someone as powerful as Ye Feng, he could not only expand throughout the Central Region but even provide guidance nationwide, conveniently gaining some advantages.


    For a moment, everyone in the Xu Family felt like it was New Year¡¯s, full of immense joy.


    The Xu Family, after tonight, is destined to soar high, making everyone tremble in fear.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked coldly at the crowd from the Nangong family in front of him and said, "Take me to the treasure vault!"


    "Yes!" With just one sentence from Ye Feng, these people all knelt in fright, nodding quickly.


    Under the guidance of Nangong family¡¯s old master, Ye Feng entered the Nangong family¡¯s treasure vault.


    However, the Nangong family had consumed all the cultivation resources to boost Feng Qiang¡¯s power.


    Moreover, to purchase what Feng Qiang needed, more than half of the treasures in the vault had been used up, depleting what the Nangong family had gathered over who knows how many years.


    "Such waste!" Seeing that Feng Qiang had squandered the Nangong family¡¯s resources, Ye Feng felt like killing him and bringing him back to life just to kill him again.


    This guy was truly detestable, wasting so much of Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation materials out of greed. What a pity.


    "Sigh!" Seeing nothing in the vault, Ye Feng left helplessly.


    Ordinary wealth meant nothing to Ye Feng; although valuable, he disdained to take it.


    Moreover, taking it so openly would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Qing had mentioned before that the nation also had its organizations, and Ye Feng did not want such matters to provoke their pursuit.


    "Mr. Ye, mighty!"


    "Wee, Mr. Ye!"


    When Ye Feng appeared in the manor again, countless people directly knelt before him.


    Those who stayed waited for Ye Feng toe out.


    Although they didn¡¯t curry favor with him initially, they didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a great opportunity.


    "Now you realize you should curry favor? Toote." Namelessughed, eyes filled with disdain.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay them any mind and left with Nameless.


    After leaving the Nangong family, Ye Feng went to the best hotel and booked a super luxurious presidential suite.


    In a metropolis like Nanzhou, the presidential suite is extremely extravagant, with a nightly rate that¡¯s also astronomically high.


    In the past, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford it.


    But now, for Ye Feng, staying in such a hotel was no big deal, as the cash in his bank ount was counted in billions.


    "Master, this ce is so luxurious. Are you sure this is a hotel?" The moment he entered the room, Nameless was somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Ignorant!" Ye Feng chuckled, heading directly to his room, leaving Nameless outside to be amazed.


    After entering the main room, Ye Feng took out today¡¯s haul of supplies. The harvest was significant, and he wondered if it could enhance his strength once again, which made him very excited...

 Chapter 263: All of You, Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: All of You, Get Lost!</h4>


    ....


    Meanwhile, at Fengxue Jewelry Company in Jiangcheng, the major shareholders of Liu Group have alreadye knocking.


    Seeing these shareholders of Liu Group, Liu Xue frowned and appeared somewhat displeased.


    After kicking the Liu Family out of Liu Group, the one now presiding over the overall situation is the original secondrgest shareholder, known as Tian Fubao.


    This guy is also a prominent figure, having many industries across the country besides shares in Liu Group, with assets worth a massive fifty billion.


    It¡¯s precisely because of this that everyone pushed him out to be the chairman of Liu Group, Liu Group¡¯s true master.


    At this moment, Tian Fubao was full of high spirits, quite pleased with himself.


    "Why have youe?" Liu Xue asked somewhat unhappily, looking at these people.


    Currently, Fengxue Jewelry and Liu Group arepetitors.


    Moreover, these people have driven the Liu Family out of Liu Group, leaving Liu Xue with a poor impression of them.


    Tian Fubao said with a smile, "President Liu! You know, it wasn¡¯t our intention to drive you out of Liu Group. At the time, we couldn¡¯t interfere with the Liu Family. Now it¡¯s different; now I¡¯m in charge of Liu Group. That¡¯s why I want to invite you back to Liu Group."


    "Yes, President Liu, Liu Group cannot be without you. You shoulde back. You¡¯ve managed Liu Group for such a long time and still have feelings for it."


    "With Liu Group in President Liu¡¯s hands, we are most assured."


    ....


    The other shareholders chimed in behind, trying to persuade Liu Xue to return and take charge of Liu Group.


    That¡¯s their purpose foring here; they¡¯ve recognized Liu Xue¡¯s terrifying talents and want to convince her to return to Liu Group.


    "Ha!" But is it that simple? Liu Xue sneered with disdain and replied, "Do you think you¡¯re naive, or do you see me as foolish? Why would I abandon Fengxue Jewelry, which is developing so well, and go back to clean up Liu Group¡¯s mess?"


    "Is it just because you have the nerve? Just because you¡¯re shameless?"


    Liu Xue was truly amused; she really hadn¡¯t expected these people to brazenly say this, as if it were so simple?


    Following Liu Xue¡¯s words, Tian Fubao¡¯s face turned slightly sour, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper. Instead, he continued to persuade, "President Liu, you know well that Liu Group¡¯s foundation far surpasses Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s."


    "Moreover, we¡¯re sincerely asking you to return. We¡¯ll grant you the greatest authority, allowing you to fully realize Liu Group¡¯s potential, which Fengxue Jewelry can¡¯t offer you."


    "Exactly! Although Fengxue Jewelry is doing well now, its brand foundation is a weak point, President Liu, you should think clearly about this."


    "If President Liu takes over Liu Group, it will surely soar and be thergest jewelry enterprise in the country. President Liu, please reconsider."


    ....


    These shareholders of Liu Group remained persistent, continuing to entice Liu Xue, hoping to lure her back.


    But Liu Xue simply refused outright, saying, "Quite a joke! Just with the jadeite stored at Fengxue Jewelry, it easily holds a value of several billion. Besides, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s sales are incredibly impressive, far exceeding Liu Group."


    "Furthermore, Fengxue Jewelry is mybor of love. Under my leadership, it will definitely soar."


    "Liu Group? What does Liu Group have topare? In my eyes, Liu Group ispletely unworthy."


    Speaking of Liu Group, Liu Xue was utterly disdainful.


    Liu Group might have been strong before, but that was in the past.


    Under Liu Qingsong¡¯s management for less than a month, Liu Group was about to be squandered away. Now, Liu Group is a facade, essentially useless.


    Meanwhile, before others could speak, Liu Xue disdainfully added, "Besides, Fengxue Jewelry is worth billions. Even with a pig¡¯s brain, I wouldn¡¯t abandon it. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Give up being a good boss and go back to work for you?"


    "President Liu, we¡¯ve investigated, and you only own about ten percent of the shares. It¡¯s not much, and the other party could kick you out at any time." Tian Fubao hasn¡¯t given up, continuing to persuade:


    "How about this, Fengxue and Liu Group reorganize and merge. After sess, we¡¯ll give you ten percent of the new group¡¯s shares. With Fengxue and Liu Group¡¯s value, those shares will be worth at least over a billion."


    "Besides, you¡¯ll be in charge of the newpany. We¡¯ll grant you full authority and absolutely won¡¯t exercise shareholder rights or interfere with your ns."


    ....


    With Tian Fubao¡¯s words, other shareholders promptly agreed.


    "I agree; as long as President Liu consents, we can sign rted contracts at any time."


    "President Liu, this is an unparalleled opportunity. You definitely shouldn¡¯t miss it."


    ....


    While agreeing, these shareholders continued persuading Liu Xue.


    "You should leave; I won¡¯t agree." Although the terms were decent, Liu Xue didn¡¯t consent, rejecting them outright.


    "Why?" Tian Fubao and the shareholders asked, somewhat surprised.


    Liu Xue chuckled coldly, confidently responding, "Because of the Liu Family. After all, I¡¯m part of the Liu Family, and you¡¯ve resorted to any means to kick out the Liu Family. How could I cooperate with you? Coborating with you is akin to seeking help from a tiger."


    "Are you sure about not coborating with us?" With Liu Xue¡¯s words, Tian Fubao¡¯s expression grew very sour, confirming with a frown.


    "Absolutely! Get lost." Liu Xue nodded, directly speaking harshly.


    In an instant, Tian Fubao exploded, "Fine! Perfect! What do you think you are? Daring not to cooperate with me, Liu Group! Do you really think I, Tian Fubao, am made of mud? I absolutely won¡¯t let you off easily."


    "Starting from today, I¡¯ll mobilize all my resources to fight you to the end. Then, when there¡¯s no ce for you to cry, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, do you really disagree?"


    "Ask as much as you like; my answer remains the same. I won¡¯t cooperate with you. Now get lost." Liu Xue didn¡¯t flinch but coldly responded.


    "Fine! Today, I, Tian Fubao, dere here, if Fengxue thrives, I¡¯m no longer human. We¡¯re leaving...." Tian Fubao was truly furious.


    After Tian Fubao left, Liu Xue was still slightly concerned.


    Liu Xue knew Tian Fubao¡¯s identity well and was aware that he possessed a certain amount of strength.


    If the opponent chose mutual destruction, Liu Xue would be indeed ufortable.


    It¡¯s because Fengxue¡¯s development time has been too short. If Fengxue had developed for a year, even a mere Tian Fubao wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. Even Master Fatty wouldn¡¯t be able to find his way home; this was Liu Xue¡¯s confidence.


    Meanwhile, after leaving Fengxue Jewelry, Tian Fubao began making call after call.


    The wealth resources umted by Tian Fubao, thework resources umted by him, were all activated at this moment, all in order to take down Fengxue Jewelry.


    At the same time, under Tian Fubao¡¯s leadership, other shareholders began to act, marking the beginning of their assault on Fengxue Jewelry....

 Chapter 264: Crafting Terrifying Pills

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Crafting Terrifying Pills</h4>


    When Liu Xue thought of these things, as soon as she thought of having Ye Feng, Liu Xue feltpletely at ease.


    In Liu Xue¡¯s view, Ye Feng is a lucky charm, a super lucky star that can bring her miracles at any time.


    With Ye Feng around, even if Liu Xue ends up provoking Tian Fubao before starting, she is not afraid at all.


    Because she knows that Ye Feng will surely help her resolve everything invisibly.


    "Honey, when are youing back? I miss you," Liu Xue suddenly began to miss Ye Feng and quickly sent him a message.


    ...


    Upon receiving Liu Xue¡¯s message, Ye Feng smiled and replied, "I will be back tomorrow, I miss you too."


    Then, Ye Feng took out all the resources he had gathered and began organizing them.


    The people from the Celestial Punishment Association are indeed affluent.


    After taking out everything from the Storage Pouch, Ye Feng realized that he had harvested over thirty Millennium level herbs.


    Among them, twenty are Millennium level, seven are eleven hundred years old, three are twelve hundred years old, two are thirteen hundred years old, and one is fourteen hundred years old.


    Actually, these don¡¯t really excite Ye Feng that much. What really excites him is one that is eighteen hundred years old and another that is twenty-five hundred years old.


    The medicinal effects of these two are much stronger than the others, which leaves Ye Feng thrilled.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng ns to refine these herbs into three batches directly.


    One batch will be made from a thirteen hundred-year-old herb, a twelve hundred-year-old herb, along with twenty Millennium level herbs, refined into two batches of slightly lesser pills.


    Moreover, he ns to refine all the remaining high-quality herbs into one batch, surely resulting in incredibly potent effects.


    With one twenty-five hundred-year-old herb, one eighteen hundred-year-old herb, one fourteen hundred-year-old herb, one thirteen hundred-year-old herb, two twelve hundred-year-old herbs, and seven eleven hundred-year-old herbs, Ye Feng can¡¯t contain his excitement just thinking about it.


    Aside from these herbs, Ye Feng also discovered a piece of Spirit Grass, and it¡¯s an aged cultivation spirit grass.


    Unfortunately, there¡¯s not enough Spirit Grass; otherwise, using Spirit Grass to craft a true elixir would have a super terrifying effect.


    Indeed, if a true cultivation elixir were made, like using this Spirit Grass,bined with other attributes of Spirit Grass, to craft Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills, the speed of cultivation base improvement would be unstoppable.


    However, due to the insufficient Spirit Grass, he can only wait to see if there¡¯s a chance to encounter other Spirit Grass in the future to craft the Small Rejuvenation Pill or Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Small Rejuvenation Pill requires fewer species of Spirit Grass and the age required is lower, so it¡¯s somewhat easier to refine.


    But as for the Great Rejuvenation Pill, more types of Spirit Grass are required, and the age required is quite demanding.


    However, the effect of the Great Rejuvenation Pill is undoubtedly far superior to the Small Rejuvenation Pill, making it worth the cost.


    In addition to these, Ye Feng also harvested some Celestial Essence Stones.


    Over fifty Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, and eight Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Yes, among the Celestial Essence Stones, there are eight containing more terrifying Spiritual Qi, which suits Ye Feng¡¯s current cultivation.


    If used for cultivation, Ye Feng is likely to experience a breakthrough, making him extremely excited.


    As for the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, they aren¡¯t of much use to Ye Feng at this moment.


    Later, he¡¯ll give them to Nameless and Ye Qian for use.


    For them, the effect of the Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones is excellent, capable of rapidly improving their realm.


    This harvest also includes some things that Ye Feng cannot use, like credit cards, Celestial Punishment Association tokens, and even secret manuals.


    To Ye Feng, these are worthless garbage.


    The manuals can¡¯tpare to the ones in Ye Feng¡¯s mind by any measure,pletely outssed, so Ye Feng treats them as garbage, letting them gather dust in the Storage Ring.


    If other cultivators knew, they would probably be astonished.


    These manuals are what they dream of and fight desperately to obtain, yet to Ye Feng, they are useless trash.


    It¡¯s truly maddening how people can be so different!


    As for the credit card, Ye Feng doesn¡¯t know the password, so he certainly can¡¯t withdraw any money.


    Thus, all this trash is tossed aside by Ye Feng.


    Next, Ye Feng took out the herbs and began focusing on crafting pills.


    Half a thirteen hundred-year-old herb, half a twelve hundred-year-old herb, along with ten Millennium level herbs, were quickly crafted into more than ten pills by Ye Feng.


    These pills have good medicinal effects and offer excellent results for Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation.


    Not to mention, when used for Nameless¡¯s cultivation, the effects would definitely be extraordinary.


    These pills were crafted by Ye Feng in two batches, totaling thirty-eight pills, all Top Grade, the type with the best medicinal effects.


    Afterpleting these, Ye Feng took a breath and then took out the finest batch of herbs.


    These are Ye Feng¡¯s treasures, and the pills crafted from them will surely have awesome effects.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng threw all the herbs into the Medicine Cauldron and began crafting methodically.


    Soon, the medicinal liquid was ready and began forming into pill after pill.


    Finally, pill after pill was crafted, all being Top Grade.


    "Phew! So fragrant, so terrifyingly potent," Ye Feng eximed upon getting them, even he couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    The effects of these pills surpassed Ye Feng¡¯s expectations.


    Indeed, all these pills are made with a base of eleven hundred years, using the twenty-five-hundred-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus as the main ingredient. Just thinking about it feels terrifying.


    From this batch, Ye Feng crafted fifteen pills, undoubtedly more than sufficient for Ye Feng¡¯s breakthrough.


    With these pills and these resources, Ye Feng began preparing for cultivation.


    Among them, with slightly lesser pills, Ye Feng took twenty and is left with a little over ten to distribute to Ye Qian and the others.


    Twenty lesser pills, fifteen of the best pills, plus eight Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, such a wealth of cultivation resources is certainly enough for a breakthrough.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out twenty lesser pills and decided to start from there!


    These lesser pills, Ye Feng consumes in tens, swallowing ten in one go.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, his throat immediately turned extremely hot as the pills began exerting their effects.


    Cultivation officially starts!


    ...


    At the same time Ye Feng began his cultivation, Li Lingui was also extremely excited elsewhere.


    Today, he hadpleted all the procedures and upon seeing many test reports, Li Lingui finally realized how incredibly extraordinary the effects of these products were.


    ording to the introduction, even the worst product could overpower the top products of the same kind, surpassing them by an unfathomable margin.


    Li Lingui could imagine the extent of sensation these products would cause onceunched in the market, surely causing a massive rush, sparking a buying frenzy?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Li Lingui became, rushing to the factory, eager to go public and start profiting massively...

 Chapter 265: Strength Greatly Increased!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Strength Greatly Increased!</h4>


    Indeed, with such a good product, he can¡¯t wait tounch it and rake in the cash.


    No, to be urate, it should be picking up money.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui also found someone to test the product¡¯s effect.


    Sure enough, after using the product, the girls in the trial were all stunned.


    Because this product truly obliterated other products! It¡¯s the kind where there¡¯s simply no rival in the industry.


    Especially the top supreme version, the effect can be seen immediately, it¡¯s truly astonishing.


    "President Li, we are going to be hugely sessful. With such a good product, I think ourpany is going to blow up!"


    "Great, with such a good product, doesn¡¯t the whole market have to listen to us? Do other products even stand a chance?"


    "President Li, can we employees purchase internally? The effect is truly insane, I¡¯m eager to use such a good product."


    ....


    Seeing this amazing effect, all thepany¡¯s employees were extremely excited, and some female employees even wanted to leverage their employee advantage to buy this fantastic product early.


    "Of course, aspany employees, we will have rted benefits every month, there¡¯s no need for everyone to purchase," Li Lingui smiled with excitement and promised.


    "Yay! President Li is awesome, President Li is really great."


    "President Li is mighty, President Li is badass."


    ....


    Hearing Li Lingui¡¯s words, thepany¡¯s employees all shouted excitedly.


    Having such a wonderful, humanistic boss, they were thrilled beyond words....


    At the same time, Li Lingui dialed Ye Feng¡¯s phone, wanting to share this joyful news with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s phone just wouldn¡¯t connect.


    ....


    Indeed, at this time, Ye Feng was desperately cultivating and didn¡¯t hear the phone ringing.


    "Phew~" After exhausting twenty lesser pills, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base became even more terrifying, reaching the peak of Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 2.


    He even had a strong feeling of breaking through at any moment.


    "Break for me!" So, Ye Feng roared, took out an Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, and frantically absorbed the Spiritual Qi within it.


    "Phew~" As soon as he made contact, Ye Feng felt a bit shocked in his heart.


    This Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone was indeed remarkable, the Spiritual Qi contained was incredibly formidable, and just at the beginning, Ye Feng¡¯s realm showed a slight loosening.


    "Continue!" Thus, Ye Feng increased his efforts and began crazily pushing for the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    "Hiss~" Pain, endless pain, made Ye Feng take a deep breath.


    Yes, when breaking through realms, it¡¯s akin to surpassing the current physical limit, causing the body to struggle, resulting in such a situation.


    Cultivation actually tests one¡¯s endurance and persistence. Without these abilities, if you can¡¯t keep going, you might never break through in this life.


    "Break for me!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persevered, utilizing endless Spiritual Qi, he began more crazily pushing forward.


    Bang!


    With a rumbling inside his body, Ye Feng felt reborn, feeling incredibly refreshed.


    At the same time, within the Dantian, an immense amount of True Qi flooded in, several times stronger than before the breakthrough.


    This is the role of realms; each breakthrough allows a qualitative leap in strength.


    Now, Ye Feng facing the previous Eight Trigrams Array wouldn¡¯t even need Celestial Thunder, just Celestial Fire would suffice.


    The earlier Ye Feng might have had the strength of a Martial Venerable.


    Now, Ye Feng definitely possesses the strength of a Martial Venerable, far surpassing the average Martial Venerable, Ye Feng is incredibly confident in this.


    "Continue!" Although he had broken through, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop, but continued using the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone to stabilize his current realm.


    After entering the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3, improving requires much more True Qi.


    After exhausting all the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng consolidated his position at the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3, faintly feeling a further advancement.


    Therefore, Ye Feng took out over ten of the top-grade pills.


    This is the truly good stuff, each pill contains extremely terrifying effects.


    "Phew~" After swallowing one, even Ye Feng almost couldn¡¯t bear it.


    The medicinal effect was truly defying the heavens.


    After depleting the pills, Ye Feng¡¯s realm indeed went further, now belonging to the veteran Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    Many cultivators in this world, upon reaching this realm, require several years, even decades of cultivation to achieve this level.


    This is the importance of pills and cultivation resources.


    Even so, Ye Feng didn¡¯t stop, continuing to cultivate with the remaining pills.


    Although the best of these pills have extremely heaven-defying effects, entering the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3 requires an incredibly massive amount of True Qi.


    Therefore, after exhausting all the pills, Ye Feng finally reached the peak of the Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level 3.


    Reaching this level, there is a chance for a breakthrough.


    Of course, just having reached the peak, sess in breakthrough is impossible.


    Afterpleting cultivation, Ye Feng emitted a turbid breath and stretched his muscles.


    "Phew~" This feeling is truly delightful.


    Ye Feng even feels that now he has be extraordinarily powerful, even against Grandmaster Level beings, Ye Feng only needs to wave his hand to easily annihte them.


    This was something Ye Feng didn¡¯t even dare to dream of before.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally heard the phone ringing and answered with a smile: "Hello! Who is it?"


    "Brother, you finally answered the phone, why didn¡¯t you answer before?" Once the call connected, Li Lingui asked with some confusion.


    "I didn¡¯t notice before, what¡¯s up?" Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and asked.


    "It¡¯s like this, our product is very sessful, the effect is excellent...." Hearing that Ye Feng was fine, Li Lingui excitedly reported to Ye Feng, sharing the joy.


    Li Lingui seemed very excited, but Ye Feng was very calm.


    This kind of effect, Ye Feng had already anticipated.


    If the product he created didn¡¯t even have this kind of effect, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely embarrassing?


    "By the way! What price are you thinking of setting for this?" Finally, Li Lingui asked.


    Although he could set the price, he still wanted to hear Ye Feng¡¯s opinion, and would do as Ye Feng instructed, without ever rebutting Ye Feng¡¯s orders.


    "Weren¡¯t you the one doing these before? Aren¡¯t you the most clear?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Regarding these, Ye Feng originally didn¡¯t want to bother, letting Li Lingui do as he pleases.


    "That won¡¯t do; you are the real boss, I¡¯m just the handyman...." Hearing Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to handle it, Li Lingui quickly shook his head.


    "Alright then, we are the highest-end product, naturally the price can¡¯t be cheap." Ye Feng nodded and began to set prices: "Gold version priced at 18,888, tinum version priced at 58,888, Supreme version monthly limited, priced at 188,888."


    "How do you feel about setting the price like this?"


    Follow current novels on freewe(b)novel.c(o)m

 Chapter 266: Competing Invitations

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Competing Invitations</h4>


    Even at this price, Ye Feng felt it was cheap.


    Otherwise, if this thing got too popr, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng be the one who ends up busy?


    Indeed, the faster the product sells, the busier Ye Feng would be, having to constantly produce the Original Liquid.


    The factory can only continue production after receiving the Original Liquid.


    "Good idea. How many should we limit per month for the supreme edition?" Li Lingui¡¯s eyes lit up, asking excitedly upon hearing about the limitation.


    "How about ten thousand bottles?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and tentatively replied.


    "For good luck, how about 8,888 bottles?" Li Lingui obediently suggested something different.


    "Alright, you decide." Ye Feng nodded.


    "By the way, do you have any ns for thepany¡¯s promotion? Do we need to hire someone for endorsements?" After deciding on these, Li Lingui asked again.


    "Are we ready for the market this soon?" Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the paperwork would take some time to process.


    Unexpectedly, Li Lingui was already thinking aboutunching and selling the product.


    Li Lingui nodded, proudly replying, "Yes! With your connections, the paperwork was processed extremely fast, with them even chasing us to quicklyplete it, so everything is ready, and it¡¯s time to start the promotion."


    Indeed, that¡¯s how this world works; if you have enough connections and are powerful enough, everything bes very simple.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll have a look. If there¡¯s someone suitable, I¡¯ll decide." Ye Feng nodded, agreeing to handle the promotion.


    Such a good product, if not promoted well, would indeed be difficult to sell.


    Although the product is excellent, the price is astonishing, definitely not something an average person can afford.


    Therefore, promotion and endorsements must keep up.


    After discussing, Ye Feng hung up the phone, replied to Liu Xue¡¯s message, and even had a video call with Liu Xue....


    The next day, after having breakfast, Ye Feng was preparing to return with Nameless when he was shocked by what he saw.


    That¡¯s right, at the hotel¡¯s entrance, it was packed with people, countless individuals blocking Ye Feng¡¯s way.


    "Mr. Ye is here!"


    "Mr. Ye, I am the Patriarch of the Zheng Family...."


    "Hello Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve heard so much about you, I am...."


    As Ye Feng appeared, countless people surged forward, desperately trying to get close to him.


    Evidently, these people were all here for Ye Feng, causing quite the sensation.


    That¡¯s right, with yesterday¡¯s news spreading, countless families were startled, and numerous people came just to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that the high and mighty figures in the eyes of ordinary people are now desperately trying to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng, like fans and followers.


    If many ordinary people witnessed this scene, would they be shocked?


    "Make way...."


    "Everybody move aside...."


    At this moment, angry roars came through.


    "No way, who do you think you are...." Initially, hearing the roars, these people were unwilling to move.


    But before they finished speaking, they realized the neers were extraordinary, so they sensibly shut up, obediently making way for them.


    "This... why did the Patriarch of the Lin Family personallye? This denies us the chance to ingratiate ourselves with Mr. Ye!"


    "It¡¯s over, if the Lin Family befriends Mr. Ye, they¡¯d be unstoppable, and we¡¯d never have a chance."


    ....


    Seeing the neers, everyone was on the verge of tears, wanting to stop them but not daring to, because they were the number one in the South, the Lin Family.


    Moreover, the Lin Family took it very seriously, with the Patriarch personally leading the way, leaving no chance for others.


    On the other side, amid themotion, the Patriarch of the Wu Family also approached Ye Feng, with people making way as they passed through.


    The Lin Family and Wu Family, the two most powerful families in the South, with their patriarchs personallying over, was enough to prove how much they valued Ye Feng.


    "Yesterday¡¯s battle, Mr. Ye¡¯s prestige spread throughout the South and even the nation. Lin is here to congratte you." The Patriarch of the Lin Family congratted with a hint of a smile.


    To the world, untouchable and fearsome, the Patriarch of the Lin Family was showing immense respect towards Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye¡¯s prestige is truly astonishing...." Under the lead of the Patriarch, members of the Lin Family congratted and respectfully ttered Ye Feng.


    This is the terror of strength, making everyone fear and have to curry favor.


    "I apologize for beingte, Mr. Ye, please pardon me. Next time, I¡¯ll have the nend right in front of you, ensuring no one beats us to it." Simultaneously, the Patriarch of the Wu Family respectfully came to tter Ye Feng.


    "Yesterday¡¯s battle, the strength shown by Mr. Ye truly left us in awe; meeting you today confirms your extraordinariness...." Likewise, members of the Wu Family also spoke highly, expressing their admiration for Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Nameless was extremely shocked, knowing that these influential figures came to curry favor with Ye Feng, making him feel immensely proud, realizing he followed an extraordinary master.


    "Thank you all!" Ye Feng sped his hands with a smile.


    These people meant no harm, and Ye Feng was quite courteous to them.


    Moreover, the Lin Family and Wu Family, the strongest in the South, even having their patriarchs personallye, proved their sincerity.


    "Is Mr. Ye nning to return to Jiangcheng?" Seeing Ye Feng so polite, the Patriarch of the Lin Family smiled with satisfaction and curiously asked.


    "Yes! That¡¯s the n." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Lin has an impertinent request, hoping to invite Mr. Ye to East Sea as a guest. I wonder if you could do me the honor?" Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Lin Family immediately became anxious, quickly inviting.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of the Wu Family, I sincerely wee you to Anjing." Hearing the Lin Patriarch¡¯s words, the Patriarch of the Wu Family became uneasy and quickly extended an invitation.


    "This...." Ye Feng was a bit helpless.


    He had nned to return today, but it seemed it wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    If he didn¡¯t ept the invitations from the two families, although Ye Feng wasn¡¯t afraid, it would cause them to lose face, and since he had no enmity with these families, there was no need to embarrass them.


    Moreover, they genuinely wanted to make friends, and Ye Feng saw no need to have disagreements with them.


    In this world, having more friends is always better than having more hidden enemies.


    "Since Patriarch Lin spoke first, I¡¯ll go to the East Sea." Ye Feng thought and responded.


    The East Sea is a super international city, nice for a visit, and more importantly, he could find a more suitable spokesperson....

 Chapter 267 Woo Family, Su Family Scared to Pee

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Woo Family, Su Family Scared to Pee</h4>


    "In that case, my Woo Family will apany you to the East Sea." Seeing that Ye Feng had already decided, Patriarch Woo had to ept the reality.


    However, he did not give up trying to curry favor with Ye Feng and instead nned to follow him to the East Sea.


    Not only the Woo Family but other families also hurriedly left the scene upon hearing the news and rushed to the East Sea.


    In their view, lingering here was useless, and the East Sea was the real battlefield, the only way to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    For a while, other families dispersed, leaving only the Woo Family and the Lin Family.


    "Mr. Ye, why not take our private jet over?" Patriarch Lin invited with a smile after everyone else had left.


    Ye Feng¡¯s agreement made Patriarch Lin¡¯s heart fill with joy.


    The East Sea was the main battlefield of the Lin Family; once Ye Feng went there, they had countless ways to win his favor.


    "Mr. Ye, why not take the Woo Family¡¯s private jet instead? The Woo Family¡¯s jet is no worse than the Lin Family¡¯s." Before Patriarch Lin could finish speaking, Patriarch Woo extended an invitation.


    These two families are truly interesting; theypete over everything.


    Theypete for the number one position in the South,pete to invite Ye Feng, and nowpete over which ne to take.


    "I¡¯ve already agreed to go to the East Sea; how about I take the Woo Family¡¯s private jet instead?" Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "As you wish, Mr. Ye." Patriarch Lin did not get angry.


    How could he get angry in front of Ye Feng? Moreover, he dared not be angry.


    Besides, he had already gained an advantage; with Ye Feng agreeing to go to the East Sea, what was there to be angry about?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Patriarch Woo expressed his gratitude with great joy.


    "See you in the East Sea then." After settling things, Patriarch Lin signaled and left with his people.


    Ye Feng then followed the Woo Family¡¯s convoy and went directly to the airport.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything you like? I can have the servants arrange it."


    "Mr. Ye, would you like a beautiful woman to apany you?"


    "Mr. Ye, how about I...?"


    Along the way, Patriarch Woo continuously fawned over Ye Feng, trying to offer him the best things possible.


    However, Ye Feng had no such inclinations and refused them all, leaving Patriarch Woo somewhat dejected.


    ...


    On another side, after leaving with his people, Patriarch Lin started making arrangements over the phone.


    In the main venue of the East Sea, the Lin Family¡¯s advantage became apparent.


    First the airport, then the hotel for amodations, and finally the banquet venue, even the apanying guests, Patriarch Lin arranged it all clearly.


    He wanted to give Ye Feng the best experience, hoping to gain his favor towards the Lin Family...


    Meanwhile, while things were bustling hotly in the South, two families in the Central Region had already panicked.


    At this time, in the Su Family¡¯s conference hall, countless members of the Su Family urgently gathered.


    "What do you say, what should we do? Our Su Family is finished," the distressed Patriot Su said, looking anxious as if he were an ant on a hot stove.


    Indeed, they truly didn¡¯t anticipate that Ye Feng, facing such a powerful opponent, would still win effortlessly.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s victory, knowing that the Su Family was involved, could the Su Family still have good days ahead? Impossible!


    "I say, why don¡¯t we run away? Ye Feng has Martial Venerable Level strength; what can we Su Family use to resist him?"


    "He¡¯s terrifying, this guy is truly terrifying, how did we provoke this devil?"


    "Just speaking of him sends shivers down my spine; after seeing yesterday¡¯s video, we pissed ourselves in fear; he¡¯s like a Celestial God descended to earth, beyond the reach of mere mortals."


    Not only the Patriarch, but all members of the Su Family were panicking, trembling at the mention of Ye Feng¡¯s name, and wetting themselves from fear when recalling yesterday¡¯s battle scenes.


    "s!" Seeing this group of useless people, Patriarch Su shook his head helplessly, knowing the Su Family was done for,pletely finished.


    The legacy painstakingly built over countless years by the Su Family ancestors was thoroughly ruined in their hands.


    At this moment, someone suggested, "I have an idea, why don¡¯t we just not admit it? If he holds us responsible, we can say it was the Su Family¡¯s Grandmaster, harboring resentment, colluding with outsiders seeking revenge, which the Su Family knew nothing about."


    As he spoke, the eyes of the other Su Family members lit up, thinking this might indeed be a solution.


    "Exactly... Why didn¡¯t I think of that? We don¡¯t need to run, just deny it, don¡¯t we?"


    "Yes... As long as we don¡¯t admit it, could he really destroy us without reason? At most, he would suppress us."


    "Good! This is a good idea, a very good idea."


    Indeed, the other Su Family members thought this was a good idea and unanimously agreed.


    In no time, the Su Family, who had been ready to flee, decided not to flee anymore.


    They knew that Ye Feng would definitely suppress them, but no matter how suppressed, a thin camel would always be bigger than a horse, and their Su Family would still fare well.


    In contrast, if they fled, relying on the wealth they brought, they wouldn¡¯t sustain long.


    Thus, all members of the Su Family decided not to flee and to stay...


    On the other side, everyone in the Woo Family was also very anxious, frantically seeking a way to deal with Ye Feng.


    In fact, the Woo Family was even more panicked than the Su Family, and even more afraid of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, even the Nangong Family was destroyed overnight, let alone them, the Woo Family.


    At this moment, someone in the Woo Family suggested the same idea of not admitting anything.


    However, this idea was immediately dismissed by Patriarch Wu: "Although this idea isn¡¯t bad, the world is cruel; if he wants to destroy you, he doesn¡¯t need a reason. You are truly naive."


    It must be said that the Woo Family, once being the top family in the Central, had certain insights. He knew that even if the Woo Family didn¡¯t admit it, Ye Feng would definitely not let it go.


    "Then what should we do? Should our Woo Family really flee? Should we abandon our industry?" Following Patriarch Wu¡¯s words, all Woo Family members were in despair.


    "Indeed, at this critical juncture, the Woo Family¡¯s industry cannot be dealt with; we can only escape with our current assets." Patriarch Wu nodded.


    Although he was unwilling, it was the only way.


    "Actually, our Woo Family previously transferred some of our assets abroad, which was opposed at the time, but it seems to have helped our Woo Family a lot now," someone from the Woo Family suddenly said.


    Hearing this, all Woo Family members brightened up.


    Indeed, they had experienced this; although the Woo Family strongly opposed it, they still proceeded.


    Thinking of having a fallback, all Woo Family members were excited; at least once they go over, they wouldn¡¯t have to start from scratch, or even just live on savings.


    This rekindled hope among the Woo Family members, and they simultaneously swore in their hearts never to return to their homnd, never to see Ye Feng, this devil, again in their lives.


    Ye Feng¡¯s notorious name truly strikes fear into people¡¯s hearts...

 Chapter 268: Terrifying Welcoming Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Terrifying Weing Lineup</h4>


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already arrived at the airport, looking at the Wu Family¡¯s luxury airne inside the airport, Ye Feng was quite looking forward to it.


    If there¡¯s a chance in the future, Ye Feng would also get a luxury private jet; it would make traveling much more convenient.


    "Mr. Ye, please!" Upon arriving at the ne, the Wu Family was even more enthusiastic, excitedly inviting Ye Feng to board.


    Once on the airne, the Wu Family acted as the crew, giving Ye Feng a tour around the aircraft and introducing things to him.


    Seeing the level of luxury inside the ne, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked.


    Inside this airne, besides the fixed seats, there were many facilities.


    Super luxurious rooms, an extremely opulent entertainment hall, even a bar, KTV, etc., it was practically like a moving pce.


    Witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s astonished look, the Wu Family was very satisfied, this was the effect they wanted, and they had achieved their goal.


    Even Ye Feng was a bit taken aback, let alone Nameless.


    Seeing this, Nameless was dazzled and extremely curious about everything.


    Also, there was a lot of high-tech equipment on this ne, which ensures the safety of everyone on board while they were entertained.


    As the ne stabilized at high altitude, the Wu Family started their show.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the finest Romantic Condi, try it and see how it is..."


    "Mr. Ye, here is the top-tier Cuban cigar, care for one?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is the top-grade caviar; just this can costs thousands of Mg des, please try it."


    "Mr. Ye, this is..."


    Suddenly, the Wu Family turned into tterers, using the top materials on the ne to please Ye Feng, lowering their stance as if they were mere servers.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng smiled and tasted each one.


    Indeed, expensive things have their value; all these top-tier items were excellent.


    But, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t greedy; he just wanted a taste.


    Nameless, however, was different; this guy was like a glutton, crazily eating and eating.


    Seeing this scene, the Wu Family members were amused.


    Nameless was Ye Feng¡¯s disciple; pleasing Nameless was just as important, and maybe they could ask for his help in the future.


    Therefore, seeing Nameless wanting to eat, the Wu Family generously offered more for him to eat to his heart¡¯s content.


    Although they wanted to eat, they restrained themselves, showing how determined they were to win over Ye Feng and Nameless.


    Under their deliberate attempts to please, Ye Feng and they became closer, starting to chat andugh...


    After some time, the airnended at East Sea International Airport, with the Lin Family¡¯s ne havingnded slightly earlier.


    So, once the Wu Family¡¯s nended and was steady, the Patriarch of the Lin Family approached with his entourage.


    Ye Feng was somewhat surprised when the airne door opened.


    Because in front of the ne, the Patriarch of the Lin Family stood by the door with many people.


    These people were not ordinary; besides some important figures from East Sea, many famous entrepreneurs were also invited.


    For this asion, the Lin Family went all out for Ye Feng¡¯s sake, not only inviting East Sea No.1, No.2, and No.3 big shots, but also various world-ss entrepreneurs.


    For example, Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma were among the crowd.


    Upon seeing that the person being weed was Ye Feng, Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma were visibly shocked, startled by Ye Feng¡¯s true identity.


    ¡¯Isn¡¯t he a jewelry store owner? Since when could a jewelry store owner be such a high-level big shot?¡¯ Both of them exchanged nces, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Wee Mr. Ye to the East Sea..."


    "On behalf of East Sea, wee Mr. Ye..."


    ...


    As Ye Feng appeared, confetti flew and numerous big shots spoke up, their expressions very respectful.


    Even East Sea No.1 figure, who was a very prominent existence in the country, didn¡¯t dare act rashly in front of Ye Feng.


    Amidst the ttery from countless big shots, Ye Feng followed the Patriarch of the Lin Family out of the airport.


    Just as he left the airport, Ye Feng was struck by a luxury motorcade.


    Indeed, a super luxury convoy, entirely consisting of cars worth tens of millions, and stretching as far as the eye could see, at least a hundred vehicles.


    Moreover, there were police cars leading the way both front and rear; this treatment was truly exceptional.


    However, upon considering, it made sense; this group was full of big shots, every single one was a formidable existence, and any mishap would cause a stir, thus caution was mandatory, and this treatment made sense.


    Ye Feng sat in the most luxurious, central car, personally apanied by the Patriarch of the Lin Family.


    Seeing this, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma trembled in the cars behind.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng was a mere bronze in front of them, but they never imagined Ye Feng was a king, a super king whom even the Patriarch of the Lin Family must curry favor with.


    Under thepany of the Patriarch of the Lin Family, Ye Feng was taken to the most luxurious hotel in Shanghai.


    It was called a hotel, but actually, it wasposed entirely of vis.


    And what the Lin Family arranged for Ye Feng was the most luxurious vi here, with a nightly price of over 200,000.


    This was a hotel that ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford.


    "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this ce?" the Patriarch of the Lin Family asked with a smile as they escorted Ye Feng into the vi.


    ncing at the vi¡¯s luxurious level, Ye Feng nodded.


    This vi could only be described as luxurious; both the decor and furnishings were beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    For instance, the paintings used for decoration inside were all authentic works by famous artists, with the cheapest starting at millions.


    For this reason alone, one needs not only money but also sufficient status to stay in this vi, or else they wouldn¡¯t be allowed.


    Because damaging even one thing could be unaffordable.


    "That¡¯s good!" Hearing Ye Feng was very satisfied, the Patriarch of the Lin Family nodded cheerfully.


    Moreover, the big shots who had been present to wee Ye Feng all streamed into the vi, even more respectfully currying favor with Ye Feng.


    This is the advantage thates with reaching a certain level of status.


    No matter how formidable one was, in front of Ye Feng, they had to be humble.


    The funniest was Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma; previously they were VIPs at Liu Xue¡¯s shop, and Ye Feng had to treat them well.


    But now, the two of them had to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "How do you feel about the bracelet?" Ye Feng yfully asked as the two approached.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Ye¡¯s foresight," Patriarch Ma nodded,plimenting generously.


    "Exactly, not only did we not bleed, we got even more satisfactory bracelets, Mr. Ye is truly a good person," Jack Ma gave a thumbs up as well.


    These two indeed seized any chance to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Not to mention them, even East Sea No.1 big shot was quite simr, very respectful towards Ye Feng, this is the benefit of having strong capability, it¡¯s indeed wonderful...

 Chapter 269 The Most Luxurious Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269 The Most Luxurious Banquet</h4>


    This group of big shots, in front of the world, is incredibly impressive, admired by all, and worshipped by countless people.


    Looking at such an impressive group of big shots, constantly sucking up to him, afraid of offending him, Ye Feng felt pretty satisfied inside.


    At the same time, the Lin Family organized the most top-notch and grand banquet for Ye Feng.


    This banquet invited countless bigshots from various sectors, destined to be the most dazzling and top-tier feast in the East.


    Having a worth of a billion is already considered incredibly impressive among ordinary people.


    But, within this banquet, a worth of a billion isn¡¯t even enough to gain entry qualifications; to gain ess, one needs at least a worth of ten billion, along with sufficient status.


    Everything about the banquet was being organized in an orderly manner.


    Even though time was quite tight for this event, the Lin Family didn¡¯t lower the standards of the banquet and maintained the most luxurious standards.


    To curry favor with Ye Feng, to make sure Ye Feng was satisfied, the Lin Family really went all out.


    Everything was of the highest standard, something an ordinary person couldn¡¯t do no matter how much money they had.


    But, this is the Lin Family, the number one family in the South; for them, it¡¯s a piece of cake, showcasing the terrifying power of the Lin Family.


    ...


    As night fell, this monumental night officially began.


    Various forces invited by the Lin Family, bigshots from various circles, all rushed to the venue early.


    The one being invited this time is the legendary Mr. Ye, facing this legendary figure, who dares to be neglectful?


    Not only are they not neglectful, but they also must try their best to curry favor with Ye Feng, letting Ye Feng feel their sincerity, hoping to get closer to him.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is now the target of everyone¡¯s ttery.


    In their eyes, as long as they can win over Ye Feng, as long as Ye Feng utters a word, they can soar to the skies, making others not dare to underestimate them.


    At this moment, the banquet is being held at the most luxurious private venue in the East Sea - Shengtian Club.


    To sessfully host the banquet, the Lin Family rented the most luxurious,rgest banquet hall to receive Ye Feng here.


    And to show their sincerity, Shengtian Club exceptionally cleared the venue today, only hosting the VIPs of this banquet, giving full respect to Ye Feng and Lin Family.


    Although Ye Feng had not arrived yet, all conversations were focused on him.


    "What do you think, what kind of person is Mr. Ye? Easy to get along with?"


    "I heard Mr. Ye treats his friends very well, but are you Mr. Ye¡¯s friend?"


    "I think I am, but Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t agree!"


    ...


    "How about my outfit today? Do you think I can use this chance to get friendly with Mr. Ye and soar high?"


    "Forget it, with that outfit, Mr. Ye would probably kick you away!"


    ...


    "I heard during the previous battle, Mr. Ye exhibited strength far beyond Martial Venerable level? What kind of divine being is Mr. Ye, why is he so mighty?"


    "I heard Mr. Ye is a Celestial God incarnate, be careful, don¡¯t offend him at any cost."


    ...


    Groups of men gathered in threes and fives, all discussing Ye Feng¡¯s might and how to curry favor with him.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, countless beautiful girls, dressed gorgeously, were excitedly talking about Ye Feng as well.


    "How do I look today? Do you think I can hook up with Boss Ye and be his woman?"


    "Wow! You¡¯re really going all out today, almost showing the whole ball; I need to change too."


    ...


    "Yingying, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully today; I heard Mr. Ye is young and promising, extremely handsome. If you can hook up with Mr. Ye, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about for life."


    "Same goes for you, you¡¯re also very beautiful today. We¡¯re the most dazzling presence here today, surely we can captivate Mr. Ye."


    ...


    "Do you think, if I use my Soul-Grabbing Techniqueter, I can make Mr. Ye fall in love with me?"


    "Dream on, Mr. Ye is no ordinary person; how could he fall for your mere Charm Technique? Only I can make Mr. Ye obedient."


    ...


    These girls really gave their all to attract Ye Feng¡¯s attention, to woo him, and be his woman.


    It¡¯s like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each exhibiting their divine power.


    Finally, the time for the banquet was approaching.


    At that moment, a convoy of ultra-luxury cars headed towards the venue.


    With police cars leading the way, followed by cars worth tens of millions, and the one in the middle being a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth millions, bulletproof version.


    This car is extraordinary, made from super bulletproof material, even if hit by a missile, the people inside would remain unharmed, providing ultimate safety.


    And Ye Feng was sitting in this most luxurious Rolls-Royce.


    As the convoy arrived at the club, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised by the sight before him.


    Even before reaching the venue, Ye Feng saw people lining the streets, all of whom were the bigshots attending the banquet.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s car approach, these people waved their arms frantically and shouted loudly.


    "Mr. Ye is here! Wee Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye!"


    ...


    The countless cheering formed the most beautiful sound wave, making one feel incredibly shocked.


    A ten-mile long street weing Ye Feng, perhaps only Ye Feng could enjoy such grand reception.


    Although these bigshots didn¡¯t cover ten miles, the Lin Family had arranged numerous people to stand by the roadside to wee, so ten miles wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all.


    On the other side, the people inside the banquet were originally in lively discussions.


    "Mr. Ye is here!" At this moment, someone shouted.


    "What? Mr. Ye is here? I must go and wee him."


    "Don¡¯t fight with me; I must be the first one Mr. Ye sees."


    ...


    Hearing that Ye Feng had arrived, these people suddenly went crazy, rushing towards the entrance.


    To upy the best position, everyone scrambled forward, disregarding their image.


    As Ye Feng arrived at the entrance, a formation had already been arranged.


    "Wee Mr. Ye!"


    "Wee Mr. Ye!"


    As Ye Feng appeared, a series of neat weing voices sounded, with countless people desperately putting on ttering expressions, hoping Ye Feng would remember them.


    Apanied by Patriarch Lin, Ye Feng smiled slightly at them, then entered the venue with Patriarch Lin.


    After Ye Feng entered, the others followed closely behind him, afraid of being left behind.


    To be honest, witnessing today¡¯s scenes, Ye Feng felt quite shocked.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t realized the advantages of power in this regard, but after experiencing it today, he realized having power really allows one to do as they please, and it feels pretty good.


    Upon reaching the banquet hall, Ye Feng was truly awed.


    The banquet hall was decorated with extreme luxury, countless luxurious decorations, countless extravagant foods, countless premium wines.


    Even the service staff within the banquet were top-tier and beautiful; this banquet deserved to be called the most luxurious banquet without exaggeration....

 Chapter 270 Skeleton Commander

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Skeleton Commander</h4>


    The people attending the banquet were extraordinary.


    Everyone present at the banquet was a top-tier figure from various fields.


    Each one was someone ordinary people could only look up to in admiration.


    Yet, such a group of elite individuals humbled themselves before Ye Feng, constantly seeking his favor.


    As Ye Feng entered the venue, countless people came forth with sses of wine.


    Their objective was very simple: to use the opportunity of toasting to win Ye Feng¡¯s attention and favor.


    "Mr. Ye, I toast to you. I¡¯ll drink it all. Feel free to do as you please," said the first person, clinking sses with Ye Feng, then tilting his head back to drink it all in one go. After drinking, he handed Ye Feng a business card without waiting to see if Ye Feng would acknowledge him.


    "This is my card. Feel free to let me know whenever you need anything, and I will serve you at any time."


    "Sure!" Ye Feng responded with a smile, merely touching it with his lips.


    With so many people toasting him, if Ye Feng were to drink a sip from each ss, there¡¯s no telling how much he would have to drink; just making a gesture was sufficient.


    Moreover, even knowing that Ye Feng was only being perfunctory, they were still very pleased, as Ye Feng, at least, acknowledged them.


    Indeed. Seeing Ye Feng nod slightly, the one who toasted was overjoyed, feeling his attendance was worthwhile.


    After his lead, one person after another came to toast Ye Feng.


    Seeing so many people surrounding him, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Being so revered has its own annoyances.


    ....


    At the same time as Ye Feng attended the banquet, the Celestial Punishment Association held an emergency meeting at one of its branches.


    In a secluded manor, the association established arge underground base, designating it as the Southern Region branch of Dragon Country.


    Currently, in the secret conference room of the underground base, a group of people sat around the table, solemnly discussing matters concerning Ye Feng.


    The one sitting in the lead wore a skull mask and a golden cloak, exuding an aura of intimidation,manding respect without anger.


    Seated on his left and right were two equally strong individuals.


    The person on the left wore a Dragon King mask, with a light golden cloak, his gaze was gloomy.


    The person on the right, wearing a pirate mask and also a light golden cloak, radiated a strong murderous aura, seemingly a bloodthirsty individual.


    Besides these three, there were three others present, whose attire was more eclectic, simr to Deacon Hai and others.


    Moreover, it seemed that not all the seats were upied, as four positions were empty.


    Seeing this, the skeleton-masked leader appeared extremely furious, repeatedly knocking on the table with his hand.


    "Skeleton Commander, this Ye Feng is really reckless, openly opposing our Celestial Punishment Association. We¡¯ve already lost four deacons to his hands, what should we do?" asked one person angrily, seeing the Skeleton Commander¡¯s fury.


    Indeed, the person sitting in the chief position was the Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, responsible for all activities in the Southern Region of Dragon Country, possessing Intermediate Martial Venerable strength.


    Sitting beside him were two Deputy Commanders, both possessing Junior Martial Venerable strength, assisting him in handling affairs in the Southern region.


    Under hismand were originally seven deacons, responsible for the seven major provincial regions in the South.


    Yet, due to Ye Feng, he suddenly lost four major generals, making him very furious, thereby hastening the emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with Ye Feng.


    "I say we just go and kill his family, ughter all rted to him, and let everyone know that our Celestial Punishment Association is not to be trifled with," the pirate-masked man said angrily.


    "Oh, please! Our Celestial Punishment Association needs to keep a low profile; if we act as recklessly as you suggest, Dragon Country would never tolerate the presence of our association," the Dragon King-masked man retorted before he could finish.


    "So, are we just supposed to swallow this? Not possible," the pirate-masked man exploded immediately.


    "Everything needs to be nned, to strategize; we can¡¯t act as brainlessly as you," the Dragon King-masked man argued.


    "You...." The pirate-masked man was enraged and wanted to continue arguing.


    "Enough!" Seeing this, the skeleton-masked man quickly stopped them, feeling a headache.


    "The Deputy Commander Dragon King is right. We can¡¯t be reckless anymore. Ye Feng is not an ordinary person; he possesses Martial Venerable-level strength, so we need to strategize," the skeleton-masked man said after a brief silence.


    Moreover, the most baffling thing for the Skeleton Commander was Ye Feng¡¯s true strength.


    Through video observation, he always felt that Ye Feng was hiding his strength.


    "I must report to the Asura God and see if the Asura God can send reinforcements." Because he couldn¡¯t figure out Ye Feng¡¯s real power, the Skeleton Commander dared not act rashly and decided to report.


    He also asked, "Besides these, do you have any other suggestions?"


    "I think we can try contacting the Hidden Feng Family. They suffered such a huge loss; they surely won¡¯t let it go easily," the Dragon King-masked man proposed after a moment¡¯s silence.


    "But, will the Hidden Families cooperate with our Celestial Punishment Association? They have always considered us enemies," the Skeleton Commander frowned and asked, slightly puzzled.


    "The enemy of my enemy is my friend. We have amon enemy; I believe they will work with us on this matter," the Dragon King-masked man nodded, replying confidently.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll report to the Asura God. You take charge of contacting the Feng Family; let¡¯s take a two-pronged approach," the Skeleton Commander agreed after thinking it over.


    ....


    At the same time, the Patriarch of the Hidden Feng Family also received news.


    "What?" Hearing the news, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was somewhat shocked and quickly inquired, "You mean, Ye Feng is not someone from a hidden family, yet he possesses Martial Venerable-level strength? What¡¯s going on?"


    Under the inquiry of the Patriarch, the person reporting recounted the events truthfully.


    "Useless! What a self-serving idiot," the Patriarch cursed angrily upon hearing that Feng Qiang acted on his own for personal gain.


    "The Celestial Punishment Association also appeared? Four peak Quasi-Martial Venerables, twelve Quasi-Martial Venerables, fifty Semi-Martial Venerables formed an Eight Trigrams Array to rival a Martial Venerable? What was the result?" He was even more shocked and immensely curious upon hearing that the Celestial Punishment Association intervened with a strong lineup.


    "How... how is this possible? Does he have such strength?" Upon hearing that Ye Feng unleashed Celestial Thunder, instantly breaking the Eight Trigrams Array and defeating the Celestial Punishment Association team, the Feng Family Patriarch was even more lost in astonishment.


    It was only then that he realized that Ye Feng indeed possessed Martial Venerable-level strength, and he still wasn¡¯t sure if this was Ye Feng¡¯s full power.


    Not only the Patriarch but everyone in the Feng Family was restless, all were extremely shocked....

 Chapter 271: A Honey Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: A Honey Trap?</h4>


    Before, they only had a slight fear of Ye Feng.


    But, upon learning that Ye Feng was indeed a Venerable, they couldn¡¯t stay calm, scared by Ye Feng¡¯s power.


    They truly hadn¡¯t expected that the person they randomly provoked would turn out to be a Venerable. Such bad luck, damn it! It was enough to make them almost spit blood.


    "What do we do now?" After listening to the report, Patriarch Feng asked darkly.


    They had already offended him, and reconciliation was basically impossible.


    Yet, Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying power made Patriarch Feng uncertain, which was the most fatal aspect.


    "Against such a person, we can only use intellect." The Grand Elder replied, frowning.


    "Intellect? How do we use intellect?" Patriarch Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Join forces with his other powerful enemies or lure him into a trap andunch a stormy offensive against him." The Grand Elder answered wisely.


    "That¡¯s indeed a good n." Patriarch Feng nodded.


    After listening to the Grand Elder¡¯s words, it seemed he had found direction. Whether joining forces or setting traps, he had some good ideas.


    "How about the Celestial Punishment Association? The Celestial Punishment Association is his strongest enemy at the moment." At this moment, another elder asked.


    "The Celestial Punishment Association won¡¯t do!" Patriarch Feng and the Grand Elder shook their heads simultaneously.


    Then, the Grand Elder fell silent while Patriarch Feng began to exin: "Even though the Celestial Punishment Association is strong, it¡¯s themon enemy of all hidden families. Anyone who dares to cooperate with them is undoubtedly pitting themselves against all hidden families."


    "Therefore, the Feng Family cannot cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association. If the Feng Family dares to do so, it¡¯s undoubtedly digging its own grave."


    ...


    Upon hearing Patriarch Feng¡¯s words, everyone suddenly understood.


    "Grand Elder, you take a trip and investigate Ye Feng secretly, see if Ye Feng has any other strong enemies." After exining, Patriarch Feng began to direct: "Meanwhile, I¡¯ll lead the entire Feng Family to set a trap for Ye Feng; we must prepare both ways."


    "Yes, Patriarch." Everyone hurriedly nodded and epted the order.


    Compared to the Celestial Punishment Association, the Feng Family may not be considered high-tier, but this response n is not simple either. If they really set up a trap andunch a fatal assault on Ye Feng, Ye Feng could indeed be in danger.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had finally dealt with one group of people.


    But the next group that came made Ye Feng feel even more headache.


    No mistake, this time all that came were women, all extremely beautiful.


    "Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, let me toast to you." The first woman came up to Ye Feng and toasted him.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng was drinking, she intentionally brushed against Ye Feng.


    Hmm, very soft, veryfortable.


    The most fatal thing was the alluring scent that made it hard for one to resist.


    This was just the beginning. Under her lead, these women became even more fanatic, with some practically wanting to hang onto Ye Feng.


    ¡¯I may be handsome, but you can¡¯t take advantage of me like this publicly, can you? I suspect you¡¯re all just lusting after my body...¡¯ For a moment, Ye Feng was a bit baffled; these fierce women were truly terrifying.


    After drinking, Ye Feng fled from their encirclement like he was escaping for his life, leaving these girls dumbfounded.


    "It¡¯s maddening, does Mr. Ye look down on us?"


    "So furious, letting you scramble, now none of you got anything, right?"


    "Aren¡¯t I pretty? Why isn¡¯t he interested then? I¡¯m starting to doubt my charm now."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s frightening appearance as he fled, these girls were infuriated and even started questioning their lives.


    Originally, they were quite confident.


    But when faced with Ye Feng and seeing his reaction, they had an illusion, wondering if they were too ugly, frightening Ye Feng?


    But they thought, shouldn¡¯t be! Out in the world, aren¡¯t they all top-ss beauties, with a queue of people chasing them?


    They just couldn¡¯t understand why it was ineffective with Ye Feng.


    Actually, they were indeed beauties, but to Ye Feng, beauties came in grades.


    At best, they were top beauties or extreme beauties.


    Yet, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, only peerless beauties counted, like Liu Xue, Xu Zixi, and Ye Qian.


    Especially Liu Xue and Ye Qian, after using Beauty and Youthful Essence, they became even more gorgeous and charismatic.


    After being ustomed to Liu Xue and Ye Qian, for Ye Feng to look at them, not thinking they¡¯re ugly was already quite gracious.


    "Mr. Ye, you¡¯re truly popr. So many beauties pursuing you, don¡¯t you feel tempted?" After Ye Feng managed to escape, the people from the Wu Family came up,ughing as they asked.


    "I¡¯m a proper man." Ye Fengughed, and simultaneously said to Nameless, "Come, as your master, I¡¯ll leave this opportunity to you. You handle them, if you find someone you like, take her back."


    "Master! Nameless is still young." Nameless blushed, shyly answered.


    "Haha!" Hearing the two talk, everyoneughed.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Wu Ting from my Wu Family, she¡¯s always greatly admired Mr. Ye, hoping to get to know Mr. Ye a bit better." At this moment, a beauty around twenty years old appeared in front of Ye Feng, introduced by Patriarch Wu of the Wu Family.


    Ye Feng nced; this beauty was much stronger than the ones before.


    Especially her pair of long, slender legs, looked incredibly attractive, any man would be tempted to y.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Walking up to Ye Feng, Wu Ting smiled and stretched out her hand.


    This hand was delicate and snow-white, soft as if boneless.


    "Hello!" So, Ye Feng nodded and reached out to shake her hand.


    Indeed, the touch was very noticeable, felt incrediblyfortable.


    Upon contact with Ye Feng, Wu Ting¡¯s face reddened, appearing very cute.


    Seeing this, the Wu Family was very satisfied.


    Bringing Wu Ting along, they intended to use Wu Ting to tie Ye Feng to the Wu Family¡¯s boat, and it seemed half-sessful now.


    "Why don¡¯t we... talk privately in a booth?" Noticing the odd looks from those around and fearing those women mighte back again, Patriarch Wu suggested.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded.


    And, just as Ye Feng agreed, the Lin Family also approached.


    At the Lin Family¡¯s home ground, they would never give the Wu Family such an opportunity.


    And moreover, with the Lin Family, there was even a super beauty, and she was a very famous celebrity.


    "Wu Family, isn¡¯t this a bit unfair? How can this exclude our Lin Family?" Upon approaching, Patriarch Lin smiled and asked.


    After smiling, Patriarch Lin pushed the celebrity forward.


    This was setting up for the celebrity to be introduced to Ye Feng, aiming for close contact between them.


    Honestly, regarding this celebrity, Ye Feng was somewhat interested.


    No... should be said, Ye Feng needed this beauty celebrity right now, so Ye Feng seemed a bit eager...

 Chapter 272: Spokesperson Selection

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Spokesperson Selection</h4>


    "Mr. Ye, this is Lin Shuanger, my rather unremarkable younger daughter." After pushing the superstar beauty in front of Ye Feng, the Patriarch Lin introduced:


    "Originally, I wanted her to develop within the Lin Family, but she insisted on bing a star, and now she¡¯s one of the top stars in Dragon Country, which really infuriates me."


    Although the Patriarch Lin felt somewhat proud, his face still showed some annoyance as he introduced her, exhibiting a tone of ¡¯disappointed ambition¡¯.


    In the past, the Patriarch Lin was truly angry, genuinely annoyed.


    But, with Ye Feng involved, the Patriarch Lin felt that this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing, and it might even be more advantageous for the Lin Family.


    Yes, if Ye Feng likes celebrities, then isn¡¯t Lin Shuanger the strongest candidate?


    Upon hearing her father¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger¡¯s face instantly turned red, yfully pouting.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger was truly captivating.


    Lin Shuanger could be a national idol because she had excellent qualities, not only was she beautiful, but also very graceful, with every smile and gesture being incredibly charming.


    What¡¯s most astonishing is her enviable career line, which is the trump card that captivates millions of men.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Shyly approaching Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger extended her hand.


    This hand was slender and attractive, very delicate, as if it were a work of art carved from white jade, absolutely perfect.


    "Hello!" Ye Feng smiled as he shook Lin Shuanger¡¯s hand.


    "Tsk~" The touch made Ye Feng gasp.


    It seemed even morefortable than Wu Ting¡¯s hand earlier, almost tormentingly luxurious.


    ¡¯Good... That¡¯s more like it.¡¯ Witnessing this scene, everyone in the Lin Family couldn¡¯t be more pleased.


    "Actually, I¡¯m a fan of Miss Lin; I really like many roles that Miss Lin has portrayed." After shaking hands, Ye Feng warmlyplimented.


    ¡¯Not good! It seems Lin Family has seized the opportunity again, what can be done now?¡¯ Observing this scene, the Wu Family secretly fretted, yet there was nothing they could do.


    In contrast, everyone in the Lin Family wasughing so much their faces seemed to blossom. ¡¯Haha, even Mr. Ye is a fan of Shuanger, Wu Family, what do you have topete against the Lin Family?¡¯


    The more they thought about it, the prouder everyone in the Lin Family felt, believing that with Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng would undoubtedly favor the Lin Family.


    "It¡¯s my honor." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger somewhat overwhelmed, responded.


    "Ah! The Lin Family has a good daughter, it seems their position in the South is bing more secure."


    "Why don¡¯t we have such a good daughter? Look at mine, and what have they be?"


    "Misjudged, should have let my daughter mingle in the entertainment industry long ago."


    ...


    Seeing Lin Shuanger receiving such praise from Ye Feng, the people of other families can¡¯t help but feel envious.


    They knew that with Ye Feng¡¯s support, the Lin Family would inevitably be even stronger, leaving them unrivaled in the South.


    All families wishing to develop in the South would have to observe the Lin Family¡¯s mood. If they offended the Lin Family, they wouldn¡¯t survive in the South, destined for ruin.


    Meanwhile, countless peoplemented over not having someone like Lin Shuanger in their own family; otherwise, they could also rise instantly, if not surpass the Lin Family, at least capture the position previously held by the Nangong Family.


    Unfortunately, their families didn¡¯t have such an individual, causing numerous people to pound their chests in regret.


    Even the Wu Family harbored simr sentiments, not to mention other families.


    In the Wu Family¡¯s view, if they could connect with Ye Feng, there¡¯s a possibility of surpassing the Lin Family and bing number one in the South.


    But now that the Lin Family has cozied up to Ye Feng, they have no chance, frustrating everyone in the Wu Family.


    Actually, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t just making idle talk.


    He genuinely admired Lin Shuanger as a superstar before.


    Lin Shuanger was a refreshing presence in the entertainment circle, having no scandals, highlymitted to her work, and she could outright oppose and expose industry norms.


    Most importantly, Lin Shuanger adores her fans; if they faced any grievances, even if against influential figures, she would seek justice for them.


    Previously, Ye Feng wondered how such a refreshing presence prospered in the entertainment circle without getting trampled.


    Now he finally understood; with the Lin Family as a backstage supporter, who in the entertainment circle dared to touch her? It¡¯s estimated that Lin Shuanger is the biggest boss in the entertainment circle now, a presence everyone fears.


    Indeed, with the Lin Family backing her, everyone in the entertainment circle stands inferior before her.


    Moreover, what further moved Ye Feng was that Lin Shuanger, besides being the hottest superstar, never epted anymercials, not a single one.


    Even when offered tens of millions or even billions, she remained unmoved.


    Once Lin Shuanger endorses a product, the effect would be astonishing.


    Exactly for this reason, Ye Feng wanted Lin Shuanger to endorse his Beauty and Youth Water to quickly establish its reputation.


    "Miss Lin, can we chat privately?" Ye Feng suddenly asked amidst the crowd.


    "Ah?" Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised, starting to wonder, ¡¯Is he thinking of anything inappropriate? If he¡¯s so powerful, would refusing work?? No... Mr. Ye shouldn¡¯t be that type of person, right?¡¯


    "Of course! Let me arrange a ce for you." Before Lin Shuanger could respond, the Patriarch Lin hurriedly agreed.


    "Ah!" Witnessing this, the Wu Family members felt even more discouraged.


    "Let¡¯s go!" After the Patriarch Lin arranged the ce, Ye Feng led Lin Shuanger into the most luxurious private room.


    This private room was actually decorated like avish garden.


    There were water, mountains, small bridges, and even various precious flowers, nts, and trees, all extremely luxurious.


    In the leisure area, even the furniture was something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of; it¡¯s all synonymous with expense.


    Additionally, many masterful paintings adorned the walls, each worth a considerable amount.


    This might just be the privileged way to enjoy life.


    "Haha... Admit defeat?" Once Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger entered the private room, the Patriarch Linughed triumphantly.


    "Hmph!" Though the Wu Family was resentful, they had no power to retaliate.


    Wu Ting felt a bit reluctant but utterly helpless; she knew her standing in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t as significant as Lin Shuanger¡¯s.


    "It seems the Wu Family will have to follow us from behind, does that annoy you?"


    "Come on! Say something."


    "Haha! Seeing your expressions brings me great joy."


    Simultaneously, the Lin Family members started to joke, each genuinely happy.


    Indeed, establishing a good rtionship with Ye Feng was delightful for everyone in the Lin Family; how could they not be happy?


    Although the Wu Family was displeased, they had to bear it.


    Also, other families stepped forward to congratte the Lin Family, rushing to build connections with them.


    They understood that the future was alreadyid out!


    Meanwhile, inside the private room, Lin Shuanger watched the Ye Feng in front of her, appearing conflicted, somewhat nervous, worried that Ye Feng might ¡¯devour¡¯ her...

 Chapter 273: Are You Trying to Anger Me?

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Are You Trying to Anger Me?</h4>


    Seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s bashful nervousness, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "Am I that scary? Are you that afraid of me?"


    "No, not at all." Lin Shuanger¡¯s cheeks flushed as she awkwardly replied.


    "Come! Sit down and let¡¯s talk." Ye Feng gestured toward the sofa in front of him.


    At Ye Feng¡¯s indication, Lin Shuanger obediently sat down in front of Ye Feng, not daring to move an inch more than necessary.


    "I heard you never take on advertisements?" Ye Feng suddenly asked after Lin Shuanger sat down.


    "Ah? Yes, that¡¯s true." Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised but still nodded.


    Lin Shuanger genuinely did not expect Ye Feng to ask about this matter.


    "Could you conveniently tell me why?" Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "Firstly, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t need the money. Secondly, I fear some brands might cause trouble, thereby affecting my poprity." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s interest, Lin Shuanger quickly responded truthfully:


    "Mr. Ye, you know some brands, althoughrge and sessful, can suddenly have issues exposed at any time."


    "If there¡¯s no problem, that¡¯s fine, but if there is, it could definitely impact my reputation... "


    "So that¡¯s how it is." Hearing the exnation, Ye Feng understood.


    Indeed, with the enormous support of the Lin Family, Lin Shuanger wouldn¡¯tck money or exposure without taking advertisements, making such a choice quite reasonable.


    "Then, if I were to ask, would Miss Lin consider taking an advertisement?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger finally understood why Ye Feng sought her out.


    After a brief shock, Lin Shuanger asked, "Mr. Ye, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "The truth!" Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Alright! If I tell you, you must promise not to get angry." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Lin Shuanger cautiously confirmed.


    "Okay, I promise." Ye Feng nodded.


    "If it¡¯s a lie, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare refuse. For the sake of the Lin Family, I would agree. But the truth is different; though I wouldn¡¯t dare reject, I do not want to agree." After confirming, Lin Shuanger finally answered:


    "Of course, since it¡¯s Mr. Ye, I will show you some respect, give you a chance. I want to try the product first before deciding whether to endorse it."


    Upon hearing the earlier words, Ye Feng initially felt a bit down. But, after hearing thetter part, his eyes immediately lit up.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, as long as Lin Shuanger tested the product, she would definitely agree to endorse it. Ye Feng had one hundred percent confidence in the product.


    "Alright! It¡¯s happily decided, first look at the product, then decide whether to endorse it." Excitedly, Ye Feng pped his hands, finalizing the matter.


    "Ah?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s reaction, Lin Shuanger was a bit surprised.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng would try to force her topromise or even have the Lin Family pressure her.


    But what she never expected was for Ye Feng to be so amodating and agree to her suggestion so cheerfully.


    This instantly increased her fondness for Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, may I ask what product you want me to endorse?" After a brief surprise, Lin Shuanger couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    "It¡¯s a skincare product I developed, with beautifying and rejuvenating effects, the kind with superb results!" Ye Feng responded calmly.


    "If it¡¯s truly as good as you say, then I¡¯ll agree." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger was a bit skeptical.


    "Then the spokesperson role is definitely yours." Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not certain!" Lin Shuanger covered her mouth, giggling.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger was taken aback, feeling that being able to talk to Ye Feng like this was truly surprising.


    Indeed, if outsiders saw this scene, they might be utterly shocked.


    After all, if Lin Shuanger told others, they might not believe her no matter what.


    While the two were discussing inside, the people outside were getting a bit impatient.


    "What do you think Mr. Ye and Miss Lin are doing in there? Are they really hitting it off?"


    "It¡¯s been quite a while; I think that¡¯s quite possible."


    "Oh! The Lin Family is really lucky, having such a wonderful daughter. Why don¡¯t I have one?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger had been inside for so long, others thought something had happened between them and looked at the Lin Family members with envy.


    "Haha! Seems like it¡¯s going well; I always said my tiger father has no unworthy daughters. Shuanger is quite impressive at crucial moments." Patriarch Linughed so hard his face nearly cracked.


    Ordinary people would be angry if they found their precious daughter was won over by a pig.


    But, when that pig is Ye Feng, not only were the Lin Family not angry, they unanimously approved and couldn¡¯t wait to see such a good match happen.


    "In the future, I can walk sideways in Dragon Country, who would dare provoke me?" The younger generation of the Lin Family was the most excited. With someone like Ye Feng backing them, they felt invincible, and no one in the world would dare confront them.


    At that moment, Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger stepped out.


    "This... " Seeing the two neatly dressed and keeping their distance, Patriarch Lin was dumbfounded.


    "This shouldn¡¯t be! What on earth happened?" The Lin Family members were also speechless at the oue.


    They even looked at Lin Shuanger with a bit of frustrated expectation. ¡¯We gave you so much time, and you did nothing? How is that fair to such a big opportunity? Isn¡¯t this a waste?¡¯


    "Haha! It¡¯s not settled, we still have a chance."


    "Judging by this, it seems nothing happened. Did the Lin Family¡¯s miss reject him? Why do I feel likeughing?"


    "Well done! Truly fantastic."


    On the other hand, seeing that nothing seemed to have happened between Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger, the other families were thrilled, looking at the Lin Family, eager to see their embarrassment.


    "Daughter, what did you do with Mr. Ye in there?" After Lin Shuanger came out, her mother pulled her aside and asked quietly.


    "Nothing at all, why?" Lin Shuanger replied with some confusion.


    "Nothing at all? You... " Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, her mother was so frustrated she beat her chest and stamped her feet, feeling entirely at a loss.


    "Really? Then what were you doing in there? Just chatting?" At this point, the Lin Family elders gathered around, asking with serious expressions.


    "Mr. Ye wants me to endorse, but I haven¡¯t agreed yet." Lin Shuanger replied honestly.


    "You... why didn¡¯t you agree, are you trying to drive me mad?" On hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s response, Patriarch Lin was almost red with anger.


    However, just then, something Lin Shuanger said left the two who were ready for a mixed double scolding momentarily stunned, then they both lit up with excitement, treating Lin Shuanger like a precious gem...

 Chapter 274: The Two Women Clash

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: The Two Women sh</h4>


    "Although I didn¡¯t agree, I promised that as long as his product is good, I will endorse it for free, and we¡¯ve be friends now."


    Indeed, when hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, the Patriarch Lin and Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t be more excited, almost jumping for joy.


    Their emotions were like rising from hell to heaven.


    "Daughter, you¡¯re really amazing, you¡¯re your father¡¯s pride. Just say whatever you want, and I¡¯ll make it happen for you right away."


    "Daughter, you¡¯re really mommy¡¯s sweet treasure, I¡¯m so proud of you."


    Amidst the excitement, the two kept praising Lin Shuanger, no longer looking like they wanted to strangle her earlier.


    "Daughter,e here." Then, Mrs. Lin gave Patriarch Lin a look, and took Lin Shuanger aside.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Lin, smiling broadly, went to keep Ye Fengpany.


    At this time, Ye Feng was the center of attention, someone admired by countless people, and someone everyone wanted to cozy up to, and the Lin family was no exception.


    ...


    While everyone wasplimenting and pleasing Ye Feng, Mrs. Lin was pulling Lin Shuanger aside to talk.


    "Shuanger, I can tell Mr. Ye has a good impression of you. What do you think?" Mrs. Lin asked Lin Shuanger softly.


    "What do you mean, what do I think?" Lin Shuanger looked confused.


    "You silly girl, what else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s about romance! Mr. Ye is handsome, talented, and you¡¯re not at all tempted?" Mrs. Lin teased.


    "Mom~ What are you talking about? We¡¯re just normal friends." Hearing Mrs. Lin¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Lin Shuanger did have a good impression of Ye Feng, but she had only just met him, and expressing her feelings now made her truly bashful.


    Seeing Lin Shuanger not in a hurry, Mrs. Lin earnestly advised, "Daughter, take it from someone who¡¯s been there, don¡¯t let an opportunity pass you by. Did you see how many girls are eyeing Mr. Ye, hoping to be his woman?"


    "If you¡¯re slow and miss out on such a good man, you¡¯ll find nowhere to cryter."


    With Mrs. Lin¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger looked towards where Ye Feng was.


    Indeed, around Ye Feng, countless women wanted to get close, some even eager to cling to him.


    In fact, with just one word from Ye Feng, not less than a hundred women would willingly jump into bed with him; it¡¯s not an exaggeration.


    But even so, Ye Feng was able to remain unmoved, which was exceedingly rare.


    In that moment, Lin Shuanger admitted she was a little smitten.


    "Daughter, strike while the iron is hot; once everything¡¯s settled, aren¡¯t you the one to call the shots?" Seeing Lin Shuanger a bit tempted, Mrs. Lin continued to persuade.


    "Mom~ Is there anyone like you?" With Mrs. Lin¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Indeed, this mother was really pushing it, trying to shove her own daughter onto someone else, seemingly afraid of beingte.


    This made Lin Shuanger wonder if she was really her biological daughter or picked up from somewhere.


    Meanwhile, as the banquet was nearing its end, everyone was arranged to enter the auction hall.


    This auction wasn¡¯t initially nned by the Lin family, but upon hearing that the Lin family was going to host Ye Feng, the Xu Family made this request.


    Seeing it was requested by the Xu Family, Patriarch Lin organized an impromptu auction.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t nning on attending, but since he had free time, he decided to tag along and take a look.


    In the auction room, Ye Feng was seated at the best, most prestigious position.


    Moreover, to enhance the rtionship between Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger was arranged to sit next to him.


    "This Patriarch Lin is so shameless, pushing his own daughter into the fire pit just to curry favor with Mr. Ye, I despise him..." Seeing this, Patriarch Wu was displeased, criticizing righteously.


    While everyone was admiring him with thumbs up, Patriarch Wu directly pushed Wu Ting over: "How can such a good thing go to the Lin family? Wu Ting, you go over too!"


    "Pfft!" Hearing histter words, everyone burst intoughter.


    Originally, they thought Patriarch Wu had high moral standards, yet he turned out to be just like Patriarch Lin? Even scolded himself in the process.


    Under Patriarch Wu¡¯s arrangement, Wu Ting, blushing, moved to Ye Feng¡¯s right side.


    With two beauties nking Ye Feng on either side, he was quite blessed.


    Though Patriarch Lin felt helpless, he couldn¡¯t say much and just epted it tacitly.


    Once everyone was seated, the auction officially began.


    As the auction started, a men¡¯s luxury watch appeared before everyone.


    With the appearance of the watch, the auctioneer eloquently began the introduction:


    "Wee distinguished guests, today¡¯s first auction item is the Patek Philippe Ref.1527. It¡¯s a collector¡¯s watch, born in 1527, with the most advanced technology, intricate craftsmanship, and functionality of the time."


    "It is embedded with 23 jewels, exuding luxury and grandeur. It was auctioned abroad in 2010 for over 5 million Mg des, making it an unbeatable choice for you."


    "I announce the auction officially begins with a starting price of 5 million, and each bid must increase by no less than 500,000!"


    Hearing the auctioneer¡¯s words, Ye Feng looked up.


    This watch certainly looked good, luxury enough, and opulent enough.


    As the saying goes, "The poor y with cars, the rich with watches."


    Ye Feng, a billionaire, had never had a decent watch, and this one suited his style.


    "Mr. Ye, do you like it? Why don¡¯t I buy it for you?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s interest, Wu Ting eagerly held his arm.


    "A bit! I n to buy it myself." Ye Feng nodded, answering honestly.


    "Since Mr. Ye likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for you then." Seeing Wu Ting seize the opportunity, Lin Shuanger was unhappy and provocatively nced at Wu Ting.


    She seemed to be saying, I¡¯m wealthy and beautiful, with the perfect temperament. What do you have topete with me? What right do you have topete with me?


    Though Wu Ting was not as well off as Lin Shuanger, she wouldn¡¯t back down and nced back at Lin Shuanger, her eyes equally provocative.


    "I¡¯ll bid 10 million!" As the auctionmenced, Lin Shuanger directly bid, raising the price by 5 million in one go.


    "I¡¯ll bid 20 million!" Wu Ting refused to be outdone, raising the bid by 10 million.


    From the start, the tension was palpable, shocking everyone and leaving them stunned.


    "What¡¯s going on? How did these two getpetitive?" Indeed, this start left others bewildered.


    To them, Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting were unlikely to be so adversarial, leaving them instinctively unresponsive and a bit confused...

 Chapter 275: Finale Auction Item

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Finale Auction Item</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    He really never expected that one day, two super beauties would fight tooth and nail over him. What kind of situation is this?


    "They... might they both like Mr. Ye and are jealous over him?"


    "Whoa! That¡¯s really possible. Does Mr. Ye like this watch? They want to buy it and give it to him?"


    "This is going to be a good show, a century drama, I didn¡¯t expect the Xu Family and the Lin Family to sh over a man rather than other matters."


    "Mr. Ye¡¯s charm is truly exemry. We can¡¯t even catch up no matter how we try."


    After realizing what was happening, the scene instantly became lively, everyone showing a face of anticipation for a good show.


    Indeed, they never thought there would be a day when two stunning beauties would fight each other over a man, it truly left them dumbfounded.


    So, those who initially wanted to vie for the watch immediately paused to enjoy the drama.


    "Good! My daughter finally wised up, indeed worthy of being my daughter." Seeing this scene, Patriarch Lin was not angry but excited and proud.


    "Yes! This is how it should be done, can¡¯t let the Lin Family take advantage." Patriarch Wu had the same reaction, secretly praising Wu Ting for doing well.


    "Hmph! I bid 40 million!" At this moment, Lin Shuanger was infuriated, raising the bid by 20 million.


    "Hey Wu, we agreed, only use our own money, not family money, otherwise it¡¯s disrespectful to Mr. Ye, how about that?" After raising the bid, Lin Shuanger provocatively said.


    In Lin Shuanger¡¯s view, since she had earned so much, she naturally had the upper hand over Wu Ting.


    But, if family assets were involved, that would be a bottomless pit.


    "Fine! Who¡¯s afraid of who?" Wu Ting wasn¡¯t backing down at all.


    "I think... you guys don¡¯t need to do this?" Ye Feng said somewhat helplessly, "This watch is worth at most 40 to 50 million, you don¡¯t need topete like this."


    "No... to spend money for Mr. Ye, no amount is too much." But, Lin Shuanger shook her head and answered with certainty.


    "Mr. Ye, don¡¯t you like me? Won¡¯t you let me spend money on you?" Wu Ting was even more direct, clinging to Ye Feng¡¯s arm, shaking it and acting coy.


    "You... shameless..." Seeing this, Lin Shuanger was immediately infuriated, cursing in a low voice.


    ¡¯Hmph! I can¡¯t lose to her.¡¯ At the same time, Lin Shuanger tightly held onto Ye Feng¡¯s arm.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, despising internally: ¡¯As expected, you¡¯re just craving my body, you two scoundrels.¡¯


    Typical of someone who gains and still acts humble!


    If Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting knew Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    "45 million!"


    "48 million!"


    "52 million!"


    "55 million!"


    While holding onto Ye Feng, thepetition between the two did not stop, and the price soared.


    "Enough, you guys are really enough." Ye Feng indicated speechlessly.


    If this continues, it¡¯s a bottomless pit!


    Indeed, if this goes on, even Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting would find it hard to manage.


    "60 million!" Wu Ting hesitated for a moment before finally calling out 60 million, which was her limit.


    "68 million!" Lin Shuanger thought for a moment, ready to give Wu Ting a final blow.


    "You win!" Wu Ting, a bit upset, red at Lin Shuanger and ultimately gave up.


    Without using family assets, Wu Ting could onlye up with so much, all of it her profits from investments.


    "Yay!" Seeing she had won, Lin Shuanger made a victory gesture, looking quite proud.


    "It seems... Miss Lin has the upper hand after all. Also... Miss Lin is a superstar, her earning ability naturally surpasses Miss Wu¡¯s."


    "The Lin Family emerges victorious again!"


    "The Wu Family must be fuming now!"


    Seeing the result, everyone started discussing it.


    Indeed, as they said, the Lin Family was overjoyed, and the Wu Family was full of frustration.


    "Mr. Ye, shall I put it on for you?" After paying and obtaining the watch, Lin Shuanger smiled and suggested.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng nodded and extended his right hand.


    Lin Shuanger blushed as she put the watch on Ye Feng, looking very adorable.


    "Hmph!" Wu Ting pouted, feeling extremely dejected.


    Seeing both of them going head-to-head over him, almosting to blows, Ye Feng felt very smug inside.


    ...


    This time, the auction items were very nice, all very valuable, each one more impressive than thest.


    This was all arranged by the Xu Family toplement the final auction item.


    For theter auction items, Wu Ting wanted to bid for Ye Feng, but he wasn¡¯t interested, which left Wu Ting a bit frustrated.


    Finally, after other auction items had been sold, it was time for the final piece.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the uing auction item will surely drop everyone¡¯s jaw. Let¡¯s bring out the final auction item." Following the auctioneer¡¯s words, thest piece was brought up.


    "What is this? Is it jade artifacts? There¡¯s nothing special about it!"


    "Exactly, jade artifacts like this can be found anywhere, can this really be the final auction item? This auction is too ridiculous!"


    "What... what¡¯s going on? The final piece is of the lowest quality and the lowest price?"


    ...


    As the jade artifacts were brought up, everyone frowned, seemingly dismissive of these items.


    But only Ye Feng¡¯s eyes brightened.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want it? How about I get it for you?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s reaction, Wu Ting felt her chance hade and quickly asked.


    She really wanted to bid for one item topete with Lin Shuanger, but Ye Feng never gave her the chance.


    Now finally, something caught Ye Feng¡¯s interest, so she naturally had to make a move.


    "No... you couldn¡¯t afford it," Ye Feng smiled, somewhat disapproving, andmented.


    Although Wu Ting had some money, she could onlye up with 60 million, how could she afford this treasure?


    "How could that be? Of course, I can afford it!" Wu Ting felt underestimated.


    Indeed, in her view, how expensive could a piece of ordinary jade artifacts be? She could definitely afford it.


    At the same time, she made up her mind, regardless of the cost, she had to get it for Ye Feng, she couldn¡¯t let Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng belittle her.


    One must maintain dignity at all costs.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, he was telling the truth, why wouldn¡¯t Wu Ting believe him? She was bound to humiliate herself...

 Chapter 276: The Magical Artifact That Caused a Sensation

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: The Magical Artifact That Caused a Sensation</h4>


    At this moment, the auctioneer smiled and began to introduce: "Ladies and gentlemen, you may think this is just an ordinary auction item, but it¡¯s not. This is a real Magical Artifact, a powerful Magical Artifact."


    "Its effects are incredibly strong, including calming the mind, protection, and defense. Carrying it all year round not only enhances sleep and improves health, but also prolongs life, averts disasters and illnesses, and can even save lives at the most critical moments."


    "Now, pleasee closer and experience it for yourselves."


    With the auctioneer¡¯s words, everyone suddenly became restless. If it truly has such terrifying effects, this Jade Artifacts indeed deserves to be the crowning auction item.


    "Is there really something this miraculous in the world? Let¡¯s go have a look."


    "If it really has such powerful effects, no matter the cost, it must be bought. This is a Divine Artifact."


    "Let¡¯s go, if it¡¯s not a lie, I want topete for it no matter the price."


    ...


    Amid the shocking exmations, countless people moved towards the auction stage, eager to experience it up close.


    "Oh? Really, upon getting closer, I immediately felt veryfortable. How amazing is this?"


    "It seems that after approaching, I really feel much more spirited, my whole being refreshed. The effect is too obvious, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Good! This is indeed a good thing, I must buy it."


    Upon getting closer, everyone became restless, eximing in surprise.


    Previously, they had never seen such a fine thing, itpletely overturned their perception.


    "Is this... is this thing really that good? How much must it be worth?" Seeing this scene, Wu Ting was on the verge of tears.


    Originally, she was confidently intending to buy it for Ye Feng, she had already been boasting, but it turned out the item she wanted to buy was a miraculous Magical Artifact, with extraordinary effects.


    Such a good thing, even thinking with her toes, it¡¯s definitely not cheap, how could she possibly have the strength to buy it?


    "Come on, Miss Wu, show your capabilities." Nearby, Lin Shuanger teased with a smile, feeling extremely delighted inside.


    Originally, she wasn¡¯t like this.


    But seeing Wu Ting wanting to snatch Ye Feng from her, she naturally wasn¡¯t happy.


    So now, Lin Shuanger just wanted to see Wu Ting make a fool of herself, the more embarrassed Wu Ting was in front of Ye Feng, the happier she was.


    "This... this is truly a good thing!" Patriarch Lin felt it closely, and became restless as well.


    "Indeed, I feel this item is absolutely extraordinary." Patriarch Wu also nodded solemnly.


    Everyone on the scene was captivated by this Magical Artifact, frenziedly wanting to im it for themselves.


    At the same time, everyone returned to their seats, full of confidence waiting for the auction to begin.


    Some were even pooling funds, just to ensure they had sufficientpetitiveness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the auction begins, please watch a video." At this moment, the auctioneer indicated at therge screen.


    Along with the auctioneer¡¯s words, images appeared on therge screen.


    This was obviously a road surveince video, with very detailed time information disyed on it.


    As the video yed, a luxury car appeared in the image, going through a red light intersection.


    At this moment, arge truck full of cargo rushed over at a very high speed, about to collide with the luxury car.


    By now, the truck couldn¡¯t stop, crashing directly into the luxury car.


    In front of the fast-moving truck, the luxury car seemed as fragile as papier-mach¨¦, and was crushed directly.


    After the truck passed, the devastated luxury car appeared before everyone, crushed in the middle by the truck, with pools of blood spilling out from inside the car.


    "Ah! This... " Seeing this scene, many were startled and screamed.


    Just when everyone thought the people inside the luxury car must be dead, someone opened the car door and walked out.


    At the same time, officers quickly arrived, pulling everyone out of the luxury car.


    It turned out, except for the one who got out on their own, all the other people in the car had died, crushed beyond recognition.


    Seeing this scene, the man who narrowly escaped with his life, took out the Jade Artifact on his neck, trembling with fear.


    With his action, a piece of Jade Artifact exactly like the one at the auction appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the Jade Artifact in the video was already full of cracks, and with the man¡¯s action, it shattered into countless pieces.


    "Haha! The Magical Artifact saved my life, it really can save lives." Seeing this, the man in the video cried tears of joy, looking somewhat insane.


    "This is? Isn¡¯t this guy the richest person in Jiangcheng?"


    "That¡¯s right, he is the richest person in Jiangcheng. His narrow escape was even in the news before, but the details weren¡¯t reported, didn¡¯t expect it was because of the Magical Artifact? This really can save lives at critical moments?"


    "This is too miraculous! Everyone else was crushed like that, but he, who should have been the worst off, was unscathed? Not a single injury? Could this be the power of the Magical Artifact?"


    ...


    After watching the video, many recognized the man¡¯s identity, even more shocked in their hearts, their gazes at the Magical Artifact heated with desire.


    "Indeed, this is a personal experience of the richest man in Jiangcheng, he spent a fortune to buy a simr Magical Artifact, thus saving his life at a critical moment." Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, the auctioneer continued to introduce.


    "Phew!" With the auctioneer¡¯s words, everyone became even more restless.


    Facing such a good thing, they couldn¡¯t keep calm, wanting dearly to rush up and seize the Magical Artifact.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll start it off, I bid five hundred million!" With the auction officially starting, Ye Feng smilingly made a bid.


    "Mr. Ye also wants this Magical Artifact? If Mr. Ye makes a move, can wepete?"


    "This... although the Magical Artifact is amazing, if Mr. Ye wants it, who dares to fight against him? Better give up!"


    "Indeed, you need to be alive to enjoy the Magical Artifact, he¡¯s not to be messed with... not to be messed with..."


    "Mr. Ye, you go ahead, don¡¯t mind us."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s bid, the others immediately backed down, not daring topete with him at all.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng¡¯s strength, although the Magical Artifact is formidable, it definitely couldn¡¯t withstand Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying might.


    They didn¡¯t want to get the Magical Artifact only to not have the life to enjoy it.


    "This can¡¯t bepeted for! Forget it." Not just smaller families, even the Wu Family dared not snatch things in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was just that domineering.


    "Forget it, maybe there¡¯ll be another chance in the future." The Lin Family also shook their heads, ready to give up.


    Hearing the others¡¯ words, seeing their reactions, Ye Feng was a bit confused.


    Originally, he just wanted to join the fun, didn¡¯t expect to scare them so they didn¡¯t even darepete, what is this all about.


    So, Ye Feng looked at everyone, feeling he had to exin, otherwise such a good opportunity, this Magical Artifact might not sell, and Ye Feng would suffer a huge loss...

 Chapter 277: Terrifying Sky-high Price

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Terrifying Sky-high Price</h4>


    Indeed, if I really missed such a good opportunity, there wouldn¡¯t be another chance like this.


    So, Ye Feng looked at everyone with a smile and said, "Everyone, I¡¯m just getting things started, I don¡¯t intend to buy the Magical Artifact because I crafted it myself."


    "What?" As Ye Feng spoke, everyone was stunned.


    "This Magical Artifact was crafted by Mr. Ye? Since it¡¯s crafted by Mr. Ye, we absolutely have to support and do whatever it takes to buy it."


    "Moreover, the Magical Artifacts crafted by Mr. Ye are surely extraordinary? Such good things must be secured at all costs."


    "Great! I¡¯ve been hesitant, but now I¡¯m damn well going to fight for it!"


    After knowing that the Magical Artifact was crafted by Ye Feng, everyone on the scene felt extremely excited, desperately eager to get their hands on it immediately.


    Indeed, in their view, since it was crafted by Ye Feng, its effects would surely be extraordinary.


    "This is a great opportunity to get close to Mr. Ye, my Lin Family must secure it." The Patriarch Lin nearby was also extremely excited and firm in his attitude.


    "That¡¯s right! The entire Lin Family will spare no expense to secure this." The members of the Lin Family nodded in agreement.


    With the support of the Lin Family members, Patriarch Lin seemed more confident.


    "I want to secure this Magical Artifact, what do you guys say?" Nearby, Patriarch Wu also said earnestly.


    "We¡¯re fully supportive, you can proceed boldly." The members of the Wu Family also didn¡¯t object, thinking the same as the Lin Family.


    In their view, the Magical Artifact was not only extraordinary but also helped bridge the rtionship with Ye Feng, practically killing two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene wanted to secure the Magical Artifact crafted by Ye Feng.


    "Six hundred million!" At this moment, a fat man couldn¡¯t hold back and ced a bid.


    He knew he was just cannon fodder, but that didn¡¯t change his determination to bid.


    It¡¯s undeniable, this Southern East Sea is truly an incredible ce, where even an unimpressive person can bring out such astonishing wealth.


    "Six hundred ten million!"


    "Six hundred twenty million!"


    ....


    "Six hundred eighty million!"


    ....


    "Seven hundred fifty million!"


    ....


    And, as someone bid, everyone went crazy, the prices quickly soared, soon reaching the eight hundred million mark.


    In many people¡¯s eyes, eight hundred million is an immense fortune, generally, people can¡¯te up with that much money.


    But, eight hundred million is just the beginning for many top billionaires.


    "Eight hundred eighty million!" At this moment, Patriarch Ma stood up, boldly announcing a number.


    "Nine hundred ny million!" However, as soon as Patriarch Ma spoke, Jack Ma stood up and raised the price to an even more terrifying level.


    "Sigh!" Witnessing this, some ordinary billionaires helplessly shook their heads and directly gave up.


    "No wonder they¡¯re famous nationwide billionaires; their speed in raising the bid is truly bold."


    "Indeed! Both of theirpanies are on the trillion-level, this is merely a drop in the bucket for them."


    "Why don¡¯t I have that much money? Why can¡¯t I be that bold? Damn, I¡¯m so jealous."


    Meanwhile, many people looking at Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma felt not only admiration but also great envy.


    Indeed, these two guys, one mainly earning from men and the other from women, truly mastered the art of making money, making countless people frantically send them cash, creating myth after myth.


    And, with Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma¡¯s involvement, other ordinary families and rich people no longer made moves.


    Meanwhile, an elderly man unexpectedly stood up and spoke, "One billion fifty million!"


    "President Ren made a move as well? Indeed, Dragon is incredibly wealthy, investing trillions in research and development, mere billions are nothing." With the old man¡¯s move, people felt surprised but relieved.


    Not only people, even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, didn¡¯t expect Elder Ren toe too.


    He¡¯s a legendary figure, one who strikes fear into the Hegemon Country, leading to a terrifying blockade, a legendary entrepreneur.


    Ye Feng usually greatly admires such individuals, didn¡¯t expect he woulde, and even participate in the auction.


    Sensing Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, Elder Ren smiled and nodded to Ye Feng with a face full of respect.


    Ye Feng respectfully nodded back, as a form of greeting.


    And, with Elder Ren¡¯s participation, the auction became even more lively.


    Patriarch Ma bid eleven hundred eighty million.


    Then, Jack Ma followed up with twelve hundred fifty million.


    Elder Ren wasn¡¯t about to lose, directly shocking everyone with thirteen hundred eighty million.


    "Are rich people really this carefree?"


    "Sigh! I underestimated these rich people."


    "This is what true rich people look like, our money is just a speck in their eyes."


    Thepetition among the three truly frightened countless people, leaving everyone on the scene open-mouthed.


    Originally, they thought they were wealthy people.


    But seeing the three¡¯s stance, they realized their money was just a speck? Not even a fraction of theirs.


    "Fifteen hundred million!" At this moment, Patriarch Wu made a move, raising the price by over one billion.


    "Sixteen hundred eighty million!" Not letting others be shocked, Patriarch Lin followed up, raising over a billion, nearly two billion.


    "Did Wu Family and Lin Familye as well? This is interesting."


    "I was wondering why Wu Family and Lin Family, such giants, hadn¡¯t made a move, turned out they were holding back for the big blow."


    "No kidding, the prior bids were just an appetizer; they disdain making a move."


    Witnessing Lin Family and Wu Family making moves, everyone showed faces ready for a good show, feeling thepetition seemed to get more intense, and the scene seemed more thrilling.


    "Hey! Weren¡¯t you going to secure it for Mr. Ye? Why aren¡¯t you bidding?" Seeing the Magical Artifact reach such a sky-high price, Lin Shuanger teasingly looked at Wu Ting.


    "I... I...." Wu Ting blushed red, unable to speak.


    Originally, she thought the Magical Artifact wouldn¡¯t be expensive, but never did she expect it to be auctioned for over tens of billions, selling herself wouldn¡¯t be enough?


    In an instant, Wu Ting felt like she had lost face greatly in front of Ye Feng.


    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t dare say such words, but it¡¯s toote for any words now.


    "Your intention is what matters." Ye Feng smiled to help her out.


    "Thank you!" Seeing Ye Feng helping her out, Wu Ting felt incredibly touched, almost wanting to pledge herself.


    If she really did so, Ye Feng would surely exaggeratedly say. ¡¯Ohe on! I helped you out of goodwill, don¡¯t repay me with ingratitude!¡¯


    Of course, it¡¯s just a joke...


    Meanwhile, thepetition at the scene grew increasingly intense, prices were rapidly escting....

 Chapter 278: Who Can Laugh Last?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Who Can Laugh Last?</h4>


    "Seventeen billion!"


    "Seventeen billion two hundred million!"


    "Seventeen billion five hundred million!"


    "Seventeen billion eight hundred million!"


    "Eighteen billion!"


    Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, Elder Ren, the Lin Family, and the Wu Family were truly showing nopromise, as if money meant nothing to them.


    Ye Feng had anticipated this, but seeing these people really bid such an astonishing price, he was still a bit surprised.


    If every Magical Artifact sold for such a high price, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng be wealthy? After all, he had crafted dozens of such artifacts!


    If they were all sold at such prices, it would indeed be terrifying.


    Moreover, thepetition didn¡¯t stop and instead became increasingly intense.


    Soon, the price broke through the twenty billion mark.


    "These people truly have too much money to spend, twenty billion is nothing to them, and they don¡¯t even blink!"


    "Can¡¯tpare! Really terrifying, isn¡¯t it a bit too intense?"


    "Does this Magical Artifact really worth that much money?"


    "It depends on how you understand it. For many people, life is more important than money. While disasters may not necessarily happen, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry."


    As the price surpassed twenty billion, others were shocked with mouths agape, showing disbelief.


    They knew these people were very wealthy, but they truly did not expect them to be able to casually offer such arge sum, it¡¯s twenty billion!


    Although some people questioned whether the Magical Artifact was worth such money, many believed its value couldn¡¯t be measured by money!


    Indeed,pared to money, life seems more important. Many people think life is most important, and it¡¯s worth spending any amount.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn¡¯t expect it to sell at such a high price. You¡¯re really impressive." Lin Shuanger said with excitement, grabbing Ye Feng¡¯s arm as the price kept rising.


    As she spoke, a fragrant breeze came, so pleasant that it almost tempted one to crime!


    Wu Ting, seeing this, couldn¡¯t sit still and also shook Ye Feng¡¯s arm, saying, "Congrattions, Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, you¡¯re truly amazing."


    Wu Ting showcased her charm and grace to the fullest.


    Additionally, her actions wafted another pleasant fragrance.


    How to say?


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s fragrance carried an elegant aura, a very unique aroma.


    Wu Ting¡¯s fragrance was sweet and delightful, equally pleasant.


    The scents of the two werepletely different, each having its own appeal.


    These two were truly tempting one to crime.


    Seeing Ye Feng momentarily flustered, Lin Shuanger covered her mouth, giggling, while Wu Ting giggled sweetly.


    Especially Lin Shuanger, with herughter, the sight was truly enchanting.


    "Thank you!" After saying a word of thanks, Ye Feng stiffly turned himself away.


    He feared if he continued watching, he might not be able to restrain himself.


    "Twenty-one billion!"


    ...


    "Twenty-three billion!"


    ...


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    ...


    "Thirty billion!"


    Meanwhile, as time went by, the price soared, showing no sign of stopping.


    Soon, the auction price reached the thirty billion mark.


    Watching from backstage, Xu Hong couldn¡¯t contain hisughter.


    "Haha! I said it would work, I¡¯ve certainly done well for uncle." Talking about this, Xu Hong was excited.


    "Dad! How high will the price go?" Next to him, Xu Kun was equally excited.


    "That¡¯s hard to say, it might reach forty to fifty billion. The South and Central are different; people in the South are much wealthier." Xu Hong nodded, offering a rough estimate.


    At the same time, Xu Hong showed off a proud expression, as if saying, "See, isn¡¯t that impressive? I made uncle so much money."


    However, Xu Kun gave him no face, instead praising Ye Feng, "It¡¯s great our little grandpa is so impressive. Howe he¡¯s so fierce? Even in the South, people dare not provoke him, making everyone in the South give him face, truly impressive."


    With Xu Kun¡¯s remarks, Xu Hong¡¯s initial pride vanished.


    Initially, he was somewhat proud but mentioning Ye Feng made his pride disappear.


    Compared to Ye Feng, his own abilities were nothing at all.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the price continued to escte on-site.


    However, after the price soared to thirty-five billion, whether Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, or Elder Ren, all had to withdraw from thepetition reluctantly.


    On site, only the Wu Family and the Lin Family were left facing off.


    Moreover, once only those two families were left, Patriarch Wu and Patriarch Lin became even fiercer in their bidding.


    "Thirty-eight billion!"


    Quickly, the price soared to thirty-eight billion.


    "Phew~ how wealthy are the Lin Family and Wu Family really?"


    "Over thirty billion, isn¡¯t that ridiculously scary? I¡¯ve never seen that much money."


    "Without knowing, one might think they¡¯reundering money."


    ...


    As the price reached thirty-eight billion, everyone was shocked by the astronomical figure.


    They truly didn¡¯t expect the Wu Family and Lin Family to be able to offer such a price, overturning their expectations.


    Taking out over thirty billion and having over thirty billion in assets are not the same.


    Many have asset worth over thirty billion, but few can actually produce thirty billion.


    However, knowing the Lin and Wu Families are backed by powerful families, they came to understand.


    An individual might not have sufficient funds, but arge family is a different story.


    "Forty billion!" As the price continued rising, Patriarch Wu was already somewhat unsettled, gritting his teeth and shouting the sky-high price of forty billion.


    Forty billion was not the Wu Family¡¯s limit, but it was close.


    This caused anxiety among the Wu Family members; if the Lin Family continued bidding, the Wu Family might lose.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just the Wu Family, but also the Lin Family was anxious.


    The Lin Family truly didn¡¯t anticipate the Wu Family having such strength; the price had reached forty billion, nearing the Lin Family¡¯s limit.


    "Forty billion five hundred million!" After some silence, Patriarch Lin called out another sky-high price.


    Additionally, the Lin Family members¡¯ faces were looking somber, the situation was beyond expectations, almost out of control.


    "Forty-one billion!" Wu Family coldly continued to bid.


    "Forty-one billion six hundred million!" Lin Family, not backing down at all, dared to continue bidding.


    Seeing this, many on site were eagerly anticipating, wondering which family would win this Magical Artifact.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to see which of the constantly opposing Wu and Lin Families would smilest today...

 Chapter 279: Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Unexpected Surprise</h4>


    In reality, witnessing this scene, Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed.


    Today, he not only took advantage of the daughters of two family heads, now he also made them spend so much money.


    However, Ye Feng was quite pleased to see such a great oue, and he secretly gave Xu Hong a thumbs up, thinking he did a splendid job.


    At this moment, thepetition between the two families had already entered the final sprint stage.


    "Four billion two hundred million!"


    "Four billion two hundred eighty million!"


    "Four billion three hundred thirty million!"


    "Four billion three hundred eighty million!"


    As the Lin Family bid four billion three hundred eighty million, Patriarch Wu remained silent, his face filled with a grave expression, and began discussing with other members of the Wu Family.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Lin Family was overjoyed, thinking this extravagant bidding war seemed likely to be won.


    "It seems the Lin Family willughst!"


    "Over four billion, this astronomical price, I really can¡¯t even imagine it, both the Lin Family and Wu Family are indeed filthy rich!"


    "It¡¯s terrifying! So much money, is it made of paper? How can it be spent so easily."


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at the Wu and Lin Families with shock and admiration for their immense wealth.


    At this time, Lin Shuanger tightly held onto Ye Feng¡¯s arm, feeling extremely nervous.


    Not only Lin Shuanger, but Wu Ting also felt the same, clutching Ye Feng with indescribable tension in her heart.


    She wanted the Wu Family to win this bid, but also worried that the Wu Family didn¡¯t have enough money left, she was profoundly concerned for the Wu Family.


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million!" Just then, Patriarch Wu bid again.


    Everyone in the Wu Family had even adopted a do-or-die attitude.


    "What?" Hearing the Wu Family up the bid again, and adding so much in one go, everyone in the Lin Family was a bit dumbfounded.


    "What to do?" While being dumbfounded, the Lin Family¡¯s head furrowed their brows and asked.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do, we can¡¯te up with that much money."


    "It¡¯s toote to raise funds now."


    Everyone in the Lin Family shook their heads helplessly.


    When they looked at the members of the Wu Family, they were somewhat shocked.


    They really hadn¡¯t expected that the Wu Family coulde up with so much money, nearly four billion five hundred million!


    "My god! The Wu Family is counterattacking from the brink of death! Where did the Wu Family get so much money from?"


    "The Wu Family remained silent but then managed to pull out so much money, it¡¯s seriously frightening!"


    "This turnaround made me look at the Wu Family with newfound admiration!"


    ....


    Not only the Lin Family, but others also looked at the Wu Family incredulously, they truly hadn¡¯t expected that the Wu Family coulde up with close to four billion five hundred million, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, once!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, twice!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, three times!"


    "Four billion four hundred sixty million, sold!"


    Seeing that the Lin Family had stopped bidding, the auctioneer hurriedly knocked the gavel, and after confirmation, congratted: "Congrattions to the Wu Family for acquiring the final piece of the auction, a priceless magical artifact, with a bid of four billion four hundred sixty million."


    After the auctioneer confirmed, Patriarch Wu went up to make the payment.


    After sessfully paying, Patriarch Wu obtained the magical artifact, feeling immense joy in his heart.


    "Over four billion! Haha! It actually sold for four billion four hundred sixty million, the Wu Family truly outdid themselves." In the backstage, Xu Hong, upon seeing the item sold for four billion four hundred sixty million, was almost insane with joy.


    This auction was supported by the Xu Family, so there was no need to pay a handling fee, all the money could go into Ye Feng¡¯s pocket.


    Seeing that he had made so much money for Ye Feng, Xu Hong felt that he must definitely have made a great contribution this time, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng just praise him incessantly?


    ....


    On the other side, after the transaction waspleted, Ye Feng stood up somewhat apologetically and promised: "I also didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so generous, I didn¡¯t expect it would auction for such a high price."


    "Therefore, I have decided, the Wu Family, who has bought this magical artifact, will receive my help once. If the Wu Family asks, I will act once to the best of my ability."


    "Wow~" With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the scene was in an uproar, everyone was shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s statement.


    "This... Mr. Ye¡¯s aid is worth much more than this magical artifact, damn! Wu Family got such a great deal."


    "Damn! If I had known there was such an added condition, I would¡¯ve bid no matter what!"


    "This... although the magical artifact is valuable,pared to Mr. Ye¡¯s help, it¡¯s nothing, right? This is a promise from a Venerable, money can¡¯t buy this, Wu Family must beughing with joy."


    "Could I have a do-over? I feel like crying now, if I had known, I would havepeted for it."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, many people were filled with deep regret, especially those who had the power topete.


    Indeed, if some families had desperately gathered funds and mortgaged their assets, they could have raised more money, but they didn¡¯t pay special attention, so they didn¡¯t bid desperately.


    Especially Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma, and Elder Ren, if they hadpeted, they had the capability.


    However, they prematurely withdrew, and upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s promise now, they wished they could p themselves.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s assistance was worth any amount of money, practically priceless.


    Yet, they had perfectly missed out, letting the Wu Family get such a great deal.


    "This... I..." At this moment, without a doubt, those most regretful were the people of the Lin Family, upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s promise, they were left speechless, not knowing what to say.


    "Ah! With Mr. Ye¡¯s promise, who would dare to make a move against the Wu Family? The Wu Family can rest easy now."


    "Yes! So frustrating, why didn¡¯t we persevere?"


    Everyone in the Lin Family looked at the Wu Family with immense jealousy, feeling incredibly depressed.


    If they had known about this promise, they would¡¯ve fought the Wu Family to the bitter end, even if it meant borrowing money or mortgaging their assets.


    However, there¡¯s no turning back time in this world.


    As for everyone in the Wu Family, their hearts were filled with intense joy.


    "This... this is just exhrating, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Made a huge profit, this wave is a big win!"


    "Mr. Ye is truly generous, giving us such a great gift."


    In an instant, everyone in the Wu Family couldn¡¯t contain their excitement, their hearts were overjoyed.


    Indeed, they had already been very satisfied with spending this money to buy the magical artifact, and unexpectedly, they ended up with such a huge surprise, which they had never expected.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." After a brief moment of bewilderment, Patriarch Wu quickly expressed his gratitude with a joyful expression.


    He knew that with Ye Feng¡¯s promise, anyone who wanted to move against the Wu Family now had to think twice about the consequences.


    As long as the Wu Family continued to consolidate and develop, even the Lin Family wouldn¡¯t matter much, given time, the Wu Family was confident in surpassing the Lin Family, bing the most powerful family in the South....

 Chapter 280: Expanding Comprehensive Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Expanding Comprehensive Cooperation</h4>


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Wu Ting beside Ye Feng was overjoyed, not knowing how to thank Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye." On the other hand, Lin Shuanger was a bit upset, pouting and looking pitifully at Ye Feng.


    "Haha! The weather is nice today, look... what a big moon." Ye Fengughed, pointed overhead, then turned and ran off.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger and Wu Ting hurriedly looked up, but all they saw were lights, not a trace of the moon inside the house.


    Fooled by you, you wily old man.


    The two stomped their feet, realizing they had been tricked by Ye Feng.


    When they wanted to find Ye Feng again, he was already gone.


    Although Ye Feng disappeared, the crowd at the scene did not vanish.


    At this moment, the Wu Family was on cloud nine, countless people came forward to curry favor, eager to please the Wu Family.


    "Congrattions to Patriarch Wu, with Mr. Ye¡¯s protection, the Wu Family will be worry-free for a lifetime."


    "Patriarch Wu is really lucky! To have such an encounter."


    ...


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Facing the crowd¡¯s ttering words, Patriarch Wu smiled and responded.


    At this time, the Wu Family became the most dazzling presence in the venue, attracting countless people to worship and fawn over.


    Of course, this was after Ye Feng left.


    After others had left, Xu Hong finally arrived with Xu Kun.


    "Master Xu!" Seeing Xu Hong, the Lin Family quickly came up to him, waiting there specifically for Xu Hong.


    "Master Xu, you¡¯re here?" The Wu Family was not to be outdone and also approached.


    Initially, they were puzzled why the Lin Family had not left, but they realized it was to curry favor with the Xu Family.


    Indeed, the Xu Family is protected by Ye Feng; even the Lin Family and Wu Family must maintain good rtions and cooperate with the Xu Family.


    "Aren¡¯t you two embarrassing me? Just call me Old Xu." Seeing the two most powerful families in the South ttering him so much, Xu Hong was somewhat overwhelmed and responded.


    Though the Xu Family was invincible now, the Xu Family members did not be arrogant because of it.


    As everyone in the Xu Family knew, behaving arrogantly would not lead to a good oue.


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Brother Xu, you¡¯re truly too humble, putting Lin to shame." Patriarch Linughed and praised.


    "Exactly, given the Xu Family¡¯s strength, calling you Master Xu wouldn¡¯t be excessive, but Brother Xu¡¯s humility is a model for us." Patriarch Wu also praised.


    "By the way, the auction of the magical artifact, is it being handled by Brother Xu?" Having praised Xu Hong, Patriarch Lin quickly asked.


    "Yes, my little uncle entrusted me to handle it, but I will not profit from it." Xu Hong nodded.


    "If that¡¯s the case, we could cooperate! Our Wu Family has channels to auction such fine items internationally." Hearing Xu Hong¡¯s words, Patriarch Wu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly proposed.


    "It¡¯s not just you; our Lin Family also has resources, we should cooperate with us, as our Lin Family is stronger." Seeing the Wu Family seizing the opportunity, the Lin Family was immediately displeased.


    "Are you both clear on this? I sell these for my little uncle, without making money, so I can¡¯t offer you rewards." Seeing the two families almost starting to fight, Xu Hong weakly reminded them.


    "The Lin Family just wants to help, we don¡¯t want a reward." Patriarch Lin quickly promised.


    "That¡¯s right, being able to help Mr. Ye is an honor, the Wu Family never considered wanting a reward." Patriarch Wu nodded and promised.


    "Then I¡¯m grateful, let¡¯s the three families cooperate to help my little uncle sell, naturally it¡¯s the best!" Hearing both families refuse rewards, Xu Hong immediately smiled and agreed.


    Indeed, despite the Xu Family¡¯s prowess, selling all the magical artifacts would take some time.


    But with help from the Lin Family and Wu Family, it could be expedited greatly, and prices would also rise higher.


    Actually, after news spread that Jiangcheng¡¯s wealthy survived a catastrophe, the value of magical artifacts soared, and countless people came to buy them.


    However, the prices still didn¡¯t satisfy Xu Hong, so he came to the East Sea to try, unexpectedly selling at terrifyingly high prices, instantly overshadowing offers of over a billion.


    Now, with help from the Lin Family and Wu Family, the prices would surely be more terrifying, reaching international markets, and achieved higher, which Xu Hong was immensely excited about.


    "By the way...," In unanimous agreement, the Lin and Wu Families proposed full cooperation with the Xu Family to ingratiate themselves, which delighted Xu Hong.


    Xu Hong believed that with the help of the Lin and Wu Families, the Xu Family could be stronger, potentially the most powerful family domestically.


    ...


    As the Xu Family, Wu Family, and Lin Family reachedprehensive cooperation, Ye Feng had already returned to the hotel.


    Just back at the hotel, Ye Feng got a video call from Liu Xue.


    "Humph!" As the video connected, Liu Xue was somewhat peeved.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ye Feng asked puzzled upon seeing this.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back? Why haven¡¯t you returned?" Liu Xue pouted, asking wistfully.


    "Oh! I was invited to a banquet, so stayed an extra day." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "A banquet? Did some woman try to seduce you? Let me see, is there a woman in your room?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue loudly questioned.


    "No way! Even if other womene to me, I wouldn¡¯t be interested, how could theypare to you?" Ye Feng smiled and exined.


    "So you¡¯re saying someone dide to you? Humph!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue was even angrier, looking adorably puffy-faced.


    "I¡¯m hanging up, go find other women, I¡¯ll tell your sister you¡¯re seeing other women outside, messing around." Before Ye Feng could speak, Liu Xue pretended to cry and shouted angrily.


    Then Liu Xue quickly hung up the video.


    "What the...?" Seeing this, Ye Feng was dumbfounded, what had he done?


    Moreover, not long after, Ye Qian really called him.


    "How dare you, Ye Feng, messing with women outside, look how upset you¡¯ve made sis-inw, is this how you repay her? Your parents?" After Ye Feng answered, Ye Qian scolded him, leaving Ye Feng puzzled.


    LeavYed Feng confused, when did Liu Xue and Ye Qian be so close, enough to make Ye Qian turn against him for Liu Xue?


    In his confusion, Ye Feng hurriedly exined, saying he¡¯d return tomorrow, finally making Liu Xue smile with satisfaction.


    She was just doing it on purpose, wanting Ye Feng to hurry back, that cheeky little devil...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 281 Southern Guardian God

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Southern Guardian God</h4>


    As Ye Feng hung up the phone, the appearance of one person immediately caused a hugemotion.


    Indeed, near where Ye Feng lived, a white-haired elder was walking towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction.


    And following behind him were people such as Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu.


    Yes, with his movement, all the renowned big shots of the East Sea came out to apany him, creating a grand spectacle.


    Seeing this scene, all the passersby were scared, looking at this group with expressions of disbelief.


    "Who is this? For Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu to apany him so respectfully, he must be someone important!"


    "This is the Southern Guardian God, the divine being who protects the South by himself. I didn¡¯t expect even this elder to be rmed this time."


    "What? This is the Southern Guardian God? He¡¯s truly a formidable person. Back then, he single-handedly repelled hundreds of invaders from Japan, and they were all powerful cultivators."


    "Indeed, that battle back then caused a sensation and shocked the world. I never thought I would be so lucky to see such a divine being in my lifetime!"


    ....


    Initially, many people were curious about who this person was.


    But after hearing others reveal the elder¡¯s identity, everyone was increasingly shocked, and they all looked at the elder with admiration.


    Strong people should be worshiped by everyone, especially such a hero who achieved glorious battle merits, making invaders afraid to set foot in Dragon Country again.


    "Elder Zhu! If you want to see Mr. Ye, I can invite Mr. Ye over! Why do you have toe personally?" Patriarch Lin, following the Southern Guardian God, said somewhat speechlessly.


    While feeling speechless, he looked at the Southern Guardian God with great respect; this is a person worthy of his admiration and care.


    "Exactly! At your age, you need to take care of your health." Patriarch Wu beside him also felt the same way and was somewhat worried about Elder Zhu¡¯s safety.


    "What? Can I, an old bone, just throw my weight around? Xiao Ye, at such a young age, has achieved such aplishments; he is the hope for the future. A person like him is worth my efforts." Elder Zhu smiled nonchntly and replied.


    Hearing Elder Zhu say this, everyone stopped speaking and instead escorted Elder Zhu to see Ye Feng.


    At the same time, seeing how important Ye Feng was in Elder Zhu¡¯s eyes, everyone had to reassess Ye Feng¡¯s worth.


    ....


    On the other side, Ye Feng was originally nning to rest, but there seemed to be waves of noiseing from outside.


    "What¡¯s going on?" With some curiosity, Ye Feng went outside.


    Originally, Ye Feng had a somewhat displeased expression.


    But after going outside, Ye Feng was suddenly bewildered.


    Outside the vi, a white-haired elder, along with a group of people, was entering his vi.


    That wasn¡¯t even the most crucial part; the most crucial part was that following behind him were many renowned big shots of the East Sea.


    "You must be... the young hero from the battle with the Celestial Punishment Association?" Seeing Ye Feng, the leading Elder Zhu paused, then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this is Mr. Ye," Patriarch Lin nodded and introduced respectfully, clearly fawning.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Elder Zhu, our Southern Guardian God, the hero who protected the South by himself," after introducing Ye Feng, Patriarch Lin also introduced Elder Zhu to Ye Feng.


    "You are Elder Zhu?" Hearing Patriarch Lin¡¯s introduction, Ye Feng was a bit shocked and quickly approached with surprise, saying, "If you wanted to see me, you could have just told me, and I would havee to you! What merits do I have to make youe see me personally?"


    The Southern Guardian God, a legendary figure Ye Feng had heard of since he was young. Ye Feng had immense respect for such a heroic figure.


    After all, without their protection and efforts behind the scenes, how could themon people live in peace?


    Not to mention, without them, it would have been uncertain if Ye Feng could have grown up safely.


    "Not bad... truly not a bad young man. With you in Dragon Country, I am at ease," Elder Zhu nodded with a smile, very satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "Pleasee inside!" Ye Feng smiled and quickly invited Elder Zhu into the vi.


    In the vi¡¯s reception room, Patriarch Lin had the best tea, Top Grade Da Hong Pao, prepared for Ye Feng and Elder Zhu.


    "All of you, leave. I want to have a private conversation with Xiao Ye." Once everything was ready, Elder Zhu signaled.


    "Everyone, out!" Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯smand, Patriarch Lin and Patriarch Wu hurriedly drove everyone out, resolutely executing Elder Zhu¡¯s order.


    Moreover, these big shots obedientlyplied, willingly going out to wait without anyints.


    Inside, Ye Feng and Elder Zhu¡¯s conversation officially began.


    ....


    On the other side, a person wearing a Dragon King mask came to the hidden Feng Family.


    Indeed, this person was the Dragon King Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, here to persuade the Feng Family.


    In the valley, as he broke through the Feng Family¡¯s entrance Illusion Array, a group of Feng Family members came out and stopped him, asking with displeased faces, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I¡¯m looking for your leader," the Dragon King Deputy Commander answered with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the Dragon King Deputy Commander, the leader warily asked.


    Indeed, he sensed a strong aura of danger from the person.


    Although the opponent hadn¡¯t released their aura, he could feel the formidable strength of the other party.


    "Since you won¡¯t report, I¡¯ll just have to force my way in." Seeing they wouldn¡¯t report him, the Dragon King Deputy Commander released his full aura.


    "Mar... Martial Venerable? Is he a Venerable Level expert?" With his action, the Feng Family people were immediately frightened.


    "Quick! Quickly report to the Patriarch and the Grand Elder!"


    With a sound of rm, a Feng Family member quickly ran into the valley.


    ....


    Soon, that person returned and told the Dragon King Deputy Commander, "Our Patriarch has asked me to bring you in! Follow me."


    Under his guidance, the Dragon King Deputy Commander followed him, gently entering the valley.


    Truly, the Feng Family knows how to choose a location, and they¡¯ve built this ce wonderfully.


    Isn¡¯t it? After entering the valley, the view suddenly became much broader.


    The Feng Family, within this great mountain range, found a suitable valley for living and turned it into a paradise, very beautiful.


    Moreover, there were many herbs nted here, most of which were quite aged.


    So, the environment of the hidden Feng Family is excellent, with Spiritual Qi much denser than outside, making cultivation twice as effective with half the effort.


    Even the Dragon King Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association couldn¡¯t help but envy upon seeing this.


    Meanwhile, under the guidance of the Feng Family member, he was brought to the Feng Family¡¯s reception hall.


    At this time, within the reception hall, all the grand elders and the patriarch of the Feng Family were ready...

 Chapter 282: A Great Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: A Great Crisis</h4>


    That¡¯s right, the reception hall of the Feng Family was filled with people.


    In the main seat at the front, sat Patriarch Feng, who was looking at the Dragon King Deputy Commander with some displeasure, asking, "Who are you? Why have you trespassed into my Feng Family?"


    "That¡¯s right! You must give us an exnation today." To his left, the Feng Family Grand Elder also looked heavily at the Dragon King Deputy Commander.


    "The Feng Family is in great danger, I came here only to bring a grand gift for the Feng Family." The Dragon King Deputy Commander smiled and exined.


    "Great danger? What a joke." Patriarch Feng sneered, responded disdainfully, "Grand gift? That¡¯s even more ridiculous."


    "Patriarch Feng, do you really think the Feng Family can deal with Ye Feng?" The Dragon King Deputy Commander asked mockingly.


    "You...who exactly are you?" Hearing the words of the Dragon King Deputy Commander, Patriarch Feng realized things were not so simple and asked gravely.


    "Speak quickly, or you won¡¯t be able to leave the Feng Family today." The nearby Grand Elder also red angrily at the Dragon King Deputy Commander and shouted furiously.


    "I am the South Deputy Commander of the Celestial Punishment Association, I represent the Celestial Punishment Association wishing to..." The Dragon King Deputy Commander proudly introduced himself, trying to propose cooperation.


    "Get out! As far away as possible, people from the Celestial Punishment Association are not wee here."


    "That¡¯s right, get out, people from the Celestial Punishment Association have no qualifications toe to my Feng Family."


    Before he could finish speaking, the elders of the Feng Family suddenly exploded, pointing at him and shouting.


    Hearing the elders¡¯ words, the Dragon King Deputy Commander suddenly became angry, ring at Patriarch Feng at the main seat and questioning, "Is this the hospitality of your Feng Family? Is this how your Feng Family treats my Celestial Punishment Association?"


    Originally, he wanted to show off, to leverage the name of the Celestial Punishment Association to make the Feng Family bow.


    But, he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    Hearing his words, Patriarch Feng did not give him face but disdainfully retorted, "Is the Celestial Punishment Association really that impressive? This is Dragon Country, who¡¯s allowed your Celestial Punishment Association to run wild here, get out before I get rude."


    "You...dare!" The Dragon King Deputy Commander was utterly furious.


    "Don¡¯t dare?" At this moment, Patriarch Feng sneered and released a blue light.


    "Great!" Seeing Patriarch Feng dare to strike, the Dragon King Deputy Commander excitedlyughed and directly met the attack.


    "Ah!" But the next second, he screamed miserably and was sent flying.


    Originally, he thought that even if he wasn¡¯t as strong as Patriarch Feng, he could definitely withstand a dozen moves, he thought Patriarch Feng was at most simr to the Skeleton Commander.


    But, in an instant ofbat, he knew he was wrong, and terribly wrong.


    Indeed, Patriarch Feng¡¯s power far surpassed the Skeleton Commander, striking him with one move causing him to cough blood, doubting his life.


    At that moment, Patriarch Fengpletely released his aura.


    "Phew! You¡¯re at the Peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable?" Seeing Patriarch Feng¡¯s realm, the Dragon King Deputy Commander showed an unbelievable expression, immediately stunned.


    "Get out! If you daree next time, it won¡¯t be so simple." Amidst Patriarch Feng¡¯s angry roar, the Dragon King Deputy Commander left in disgrace, not daring to utter a sound.


    "Puh!" After stepping out of the Feng Family¡¯s territory, the Dragon King Deputy Commander spat out arge mouthful of ck blood.


    This time he was seriously injured, it wouldn¡¯t recover without about ten days or half a month.


    After a brief panic, the Dragon King Deputy Commander hurriedly swallowed a healing medicine and sat on the ground beginning to heal through breath regtion.


    The Celestial Punishment Association ambitiously wanted to ally with the Feng Family to deal with Ye Feng, but they never expected to suffer such a great setback at the Feng Family.


    At the same time, Patriarch Feng¡¯s power made the Celestial Punishment Association cautious.


    ...


    On another side, after everyone left, Elder Zhu began to chat freely with Ye Feng.


    In conversation, Elder Zhu touched upon the future of Dragon Country, looking at Ye Feng seriously and saying, "Xiao Ye, the future of Dragon Country relies on you, I believe you can take my ce, even be the supreme Guardian God of Dragon Country."


    This Elder Zhu genuinely esteemed Ye Feng, wishing for him to take over his role.


    Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Ye Feng humbly smiled, "Elder Zhu, you tter me, what worth do I possess?"


    "No...if even you aren¡¯t qualified, then no one in this world can fulfill it, I have faith in you." But Elder Zhu seriously shook his head, setting his sights on Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Elder Zhu instructed, "Xiao Ye, I hope one day, when I¡¯m not here anymore, you can stand up in Dragon Country¡¯s peril and save the lives, only then can I die with no regrets."


    This was Elder Zhu¡¯s wish, he must find a sessor before letting go, otherwise, he would never die in peace.


    "Elder Zhu is still strong, it¡¯s early for that." Ye Feng chuckled and made a yful remark.


    Though he did not say much on the surface, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were very serious.


    Elder Zhu, after long years of fierce battles, though momentarily without issues, had many hidden dangers in his body, once erupted the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Luckily, he met Ye Feng, otherwise, even the greatest divine healer couldn¡¯t save him.


    "s, I¡¯m old." Talking about this, Elder Zhu felt somewhat helpless.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng with seriousness, responding weakly, "Moreover, the Celestial Punishment Association has big moves, very big moves."


    "That¡¯s right, in the intelligence you helped Li Qing gather before, it recorded the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s big moves, their n is to y gods, sending many masters to destroy each deity in Dragon Country."


    "Aside from god extermination, they also try to control Dragon Country¡¯s hidden family ns, making the hidden ns serve them, the uing battle will be tough."


    "What? Where do they get the confidence?" Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Ye Feng seemed quite shocked.


    Even if the Celestial Punishment Association is strong, they don¡¯t have the strength to face all the cultivators in Dragon Country, how inted are they?


    "Their ns are very thorough, and knowing our Dragon Country¡¯s power still daring to act, it indicates they are well-prepared." Elder Zhu shook his head, responding helplessly, "This is not the most important though."


    "The most critical is, they have already invaded multiple countries globally, controlling the cultivators of these countries, making the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s power extremely terrifying."


    "If it was the peak period of Dragon Country, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t fear the Celestial Punishment Association, but Dragon Country¡¯s legendary cultivators have all aged,bat power rapidly declining, and the younger generationcks anyone capable, which causes current panic in Dragon Country."


    This is the current situation in Dragon Country, Elder Zhu spoke nothing false.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent, it indeed is a major problem....

 Chapter 283: Elder Zhu Regains His Strength

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Elder Zhu Regains His Strength</h4>


    "Are we truly no match for the Celestial Punishment Association?" Ye Feng asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Absolutely not," Elder Zhu shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s troubled expression, Elder Zhu offered somefort, "But, don¡¯t be discouraged. The exposure of the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s ns has given us a chance to prepare, forcing them to re-strategize, which gives us some breathing room."


    "How much time?" Hearing there was still time, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    What Ye Feng needed most now was time. If he had enough time to cultivate his strength, what would the Celestial Punishment Association amount to anyway?


    "At least half a year, at most a year," Elder Zhu answered truthfully.


    ¡¯Half a year to a year? Hopefully, I can make it,¡¯ Ye Feng nodded.


    The time might be short, but with some effort, there might still be a chance.


    "By the way, Elder Zhu, what is your level of strength?" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng asked.


    "At my peak, I was at the pinnacle of a Martial Saint, a half-step Divine Level expert. But now, I¡¯m merely an Intermediate Martial Saint," Elder Zhu answered somewhat reluctantly after a moment of silence.


    A Saint! Ye Feng never imagined Elder Zhu was a Saint Level expert, and at one point, a formidable half-step Divine Level.


    "Elder Zhu, could your cultivation base have regressed due to your injuries? You might be able to return to your peak if I can heal your injuries," Ye Feng spected as he looked at Elder Zhu in front of him.


    "These injuries¡ªno matter how good a divine doctor, no one has been able to help. You think you can heal them? Talking big could lead to a twisted tongue, young man," Elder Zhu joked, hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Maybe? Without trying, who would know?" Ye Feng chuckled and took out a set of Silver Needles.


    "Are you sure?" Elder Zhu asked, a bit surprised, seeing that Ye Feng was not joking.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try; there¡¯s no harm," Ye Feng nodded.


    Though Ye Feng wasn¡¯t entirely certain, his confidence was over ny percent.


    Others couldn¡¯t treat it, but Ye Feng could. That¡¯s his assurance.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll trust you this time!" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s serious demeanor, Elder Zhu hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Led by Ye Feng, the two entered Ye Feng¡¯s room, where Ye Feng signaled Elder Zhu to remove his clothes, leaving on his shorts.


    "Xiao Ye! My life is in your hands now, be careful," Elder Zhu warned with concern before Ye Feng started the acupuncture.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and took out a Silver Needle.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    As Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base improved, he could wield more acupuncture techniques, growing progressively stronger.


    Among them, the Five Elements Divine Needle stands out as a powerful Divine Technique.


    As Ye Feng inserted the Silver Needle into Elder Zhu¡¯s body, Elder Zhu felt an intense burning sensation inside.


    This is the effect of the Five Elements Divine Needle, using the Five Elements Technique to rapidly adjust Elder Zhu¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Ye Feng continued inserting Silver Needles into Elder Zhu, concurrently using True Qi to swiftly clear Elder Zhu¡¯s internal hidden injuries.


    While clearing the hidden injuries, the Five Elements Divine Needle also reorganized Elder Zhu¡¯s internal structure, renewing everything.


    "How... how is this possible?" Feeling the changes within, Elder Zhu was astonished.


    Originally, he just wanted to try, but he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Ye Feng truly had such miraculous abilities, making him feel rejuvenated and full of vitality and strength.


    "Rise!" Then, Ye Feng manipted the True Qi, causing the Silver Needles to vibrate rapidly.


    As the Silver Needles vibrated, streams of heat flowed into Elder Zhu¡¯s body, rapidly burning away impurities.


    During the acupuncture, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi was swiftly consumed, causing droplets of sweat to form on his forehead.


    In truth, given Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, using the Five Elements Divine Needle was somewhat challenging.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng gritted his teeth to persist, relying on thest strand of True Qi toplete the final step, withdrawing the Silver Needles.


    "Withdraw!" With Ye Feng¡¯s control of True Qi, all Silver Needles flew back into Ye Feng¡¯s hand from Elder Zhu¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    As the Silver Needles exited, Elder Zhu immediately felt a surge of powerful energy exploding within him.


    "What... is this?" Feeling these changes, Elder Zhu was shocked, clenching his fists, unable to recover from the surprise.


    "My strength has returned? Have I really returned to the pinnacle of a Martial Saint?" Sensing the powerful energy inside, Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, his strength had unbelievably returned to the pinnacle of a Martial Saint.


    He even felt that with some recovery time, restoring his former strength was entirely possible.


    "Little brother! I don¡¯t even know how to thank you," Elder Zhu¡¯s gaze towards Ye Feng became incredibly fervent and grateful.


    He felt that Ye Feng had given him new life, restoring not only his strength but making his body more youthful.


    "Not too shabby! In your previous state, you could¡¯ve lived for a few years at most. But after my treatment, paired with the Life-extending Pill, you can easilyst several decades," Ye Feng was pleased with his results.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, Elder Zhu¡¯s body brimmed with endless vitality, at least able to maintain peak status for several decades.


    Furthermore, with some fortuitous encounters, further advancements weren¡¯t out of the question.


    This way, Ye Feng could rest easy.


    With Elder Zhu¡¯s protection, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be appointed as a sessor, allowing him to leisurely continue cultivating.


    That¡¯s why Ye Feng proactively treated Elder Zhu¡¯s body.


    "Are you serious? Can I really live for decades more while maintaining this level of strength?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Elder Zhu was ecstatic yet unsure.


    "Certainly!" Ye Feng nodded confidently and replied, "If my intervention doesn¡¯t achieve that, is there a need for me to act?"


    In an instant, Ye Feng was brimming with confidence.


    If someone else said this, Elder Zhu would have certainly thought they were bragging.


    But hearing it from Ye Feng, Elder Zhu believed him, trusting Ye Feng had such prowess, proven already.


    "That¡¯s great. With my strength restored, why should I fear the Celestial Punishment Association? If they daree, I¡¯ll beat them to pieces," Elder Zhu stated boldly.


    "By the way, I have a request, not sure if I should say it?" Elder Zhu looked at Ye Feng excitedly, seeming to have a favor to ask.


    "What is it?" Although he didn¡¯t want to, Ye Feng could only agree.


    At the same time, Ye Feng prayed the request wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome; otherwise, he¡¯d be at a big loss.


    So Ye Feng watched Elder Zhu, waiting for him to propose his request, wondering what it would be...


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 284: Elder Zhu’s Gratitude Gift

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Elder Zhu¡¯s Gratitude Gift</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng, Elder Zhu felt a bit embarrassed.


    "In our Dragon Country, there are many cultivators like me whose power has significantly diminished as they grew older." However, Elder Zhu was still excited to speak.


    "So, I want to ask you for help and treat all of them so that our Dragon Country can have absolute strength to face the Celestial Punishment Association."


    Indeed, this was a major issue concerning the entire Dragon Country, and Elder Zhu would feel uneasy if he didn¡¯t express it.


    With Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    Ye Feng had to help with this matter but found it really troublesome, consuming a lot of energy without any real benefit.


    "Alright! I agree, just make the preparations, gather everyone together, and I¡¯ll give it a try." Despite feeling helpless, Ye Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Great! Young brother, you¡¯re truly righteous. From now on, I¡¯m your big brother. If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll annihte them." Seeing Ye Feng agree, Elder Zhuughed excitedly, patting his chest and wanting to form a brotherhood bond with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    If others knew the Southern Guardian God was like this, who knows what their expressions would be?


    In his excitement, Elder Zhu also shared many things about the Cultivation Realm in Dragon Country with Ye Feng.


    In Dragon Country, there¡¯s also a powerful organization known as the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The Divine Dragon Guard protects Dragon Country while maintaining the rules of the cultivators, keeping them from being toowless.


    The Divine Dragon Guard was established under the collective supervision of various hidden families, and its top members were selected talents from these families.


    The Divine Dragon Guard holds great power within Dragon Country.


    Elder Zhu serves as the Southern Guardian in the Divine Dragon Guard, responsible for protecting the Southern Region.


    Apart from Elder Zhu, simr guardians exist in the East, West, North, and Central regions.


    The five guardian gods in the Divine Dragon Guard have a status and strength second only to the Guardian God of Dragon Country.


    The Guardian God of Dragon Country, known as the Dragon God, is a true Divine Level expert.


    Moreover, beneath the Dragon God, there are four Divine Guardians formed, whose strength and status are equal to the five guardian gods.


    After understanding the structure of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng felt a bit shocked.


    He just realized that within the Divine Dragon Guard, there are at least nine others as powerful as Elder Zhu.


    Even the most formidable Dragon God is a terrifying Divine Level expert. Isn¡¯t that too terrifying?


    And yet, they aren¡¯t even the most powerful beings among Dragon Country¡¯s cultivators.


    ording to Elder Zhu¡¯s introduction, the hidden families have even deeper mysteries, with numerous formidable masters hidden within, even the Dragon God would struggle to contend with.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt even more apprehensive.


    "Alright! I¡¯m very happy today, let¡¯s leave it at that." After chatting for a long time, Elder Zhu prepared to get up and leave.


    Meeting Ye Feng today greatly benefited Elder Zhu, reaping substantial gains.


    He genuinely regarded Ye Feng as a younger brother.


    "By the way! I can¡¯t let you work for nothing." Before leaving, Elder Zhu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "What is this? This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate?" Ye Feng asked curiously as he epted the bottle.


    "This is?" Upon opening the jade bottle, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    Inside the jade bottle were some pills refined with high craftsmanship, slightly inferior to Ye Feng¡¯s skills, but still dominating in this world.


    Moreover, the most crucial point is these pills have extremely potent effects, simr in attributes to the Small Rejuvenation Pill, though not as effective, still very formidable.


    With these pills, if Ye Feng were to refine them again, it would enhance the effects considerably, which excited him greatly.


    "Are they not good?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Elder Zhu asked in confusion.


    "No... Do you have more?" Ye Feng, initially wanting to be polite, immediately asked excitedly upon seeing the effects of the pills.


    "Scram!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s shameless words, Elder Zhu almost kicked him in anger,menting painfully, "I saved up for a year sparingly, you think these are like cabbages?"


    No doubt, these were equivalent to Elder Zhu¡¯s annual stipend, able to receive thirty pills like these from the Divine Dragon Guard annually.


    Although Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t progress further with these pills before, they significantly slowed the regression of his strength.


    Furthermore, these pills have the effect of strengthening the body, preventing Elder Zhu from aging quickly, allowing him to remain robust for several more years.


    Within the Divine Dragon Guard, they¡¯re rare and valuable, shocking that Ye Feng shamelessly tried to extort.


    "Just joking!" Ye Fengughed awkwardly.


    He was just overwhelmed by genuine treasures, reacting instinctively in excitement.


    "I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯ll inform you when there¡¯s news." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Elder Zhu chuckled, turned, and departed.


    Ye Feng escorted Elder Zhu to the door, then went back inside, preparing to eagerly take out the pills and refine them again.


    ¡¯Haha! Didn¡¯t youugh at me earlier? Just wait, I¡¯ll make things interesting when I return.¡¯ Elder Zhu, upon leaving the vi, couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, leaving the apanying people perplexed.


    Indeed, Elder Zhu previously held backughter in front of Ye Feng.


    Now, after leaving the vi, he was eager tough aloud.


    He was already contemting how to make the earlier mocker pay dearly.


    Indeed, beside him was a Vice Guardian God, whose strength, although less than Elder Zhu¡¯s, was lightly injured, regressing more slowly.


    Over the years, he frequently mocked Elder Zhu.


    Now, after recovering his strength, Elder Zhu naturally wanted full revenge.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t wait to fly back.


    "You all continue shopping, I¡¯m leaving first." Hence, after leaving these words, Elder Zhu turned and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.


    "Such... such fast speed, is this still Elder Zhu?"


    "Elder Zhu, be careful not to strain your back."


    "Elder Zhu, if anything happens to you, how do we exin this?"


    Amidst the shock, everyone chased after worriedly, concerned about Elder Zhu¡¯s health.


    Yet, Elder Zhu was no longer his former self, the speed was terrifying.


    Moreover, having rejuvenated, Elder Zhu had no concerns, freely unleashing his power.


    In a moment, Elder Zhu transformed into a gust, swiftly returning to the guardian¡¯s abode.


    "This... what happened to Elder Zhu? Why is he so excited?"


    "You ask me? Who should I ask?"


    The guards at the entrance werepletely baffled seeing the scene, looking at each other without knowing what had transpired.


    "Haha! Hurry, get out here." Back at the abode, Elder Zhu shouted excitedly, eager to see the opponent¡¯s stunned reaction upon witnessing his restored strength....

 Chapter 285: Utterly Defenseless

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Utterly Defenseless</h4>


    So, he¡¯s already impatiently wanting to show off his power and give everyone a shock.


    "What¡¯s up with the boss? He¡¯s so fired-up."


    "Is he nning to mess with Brother Zhang? But the boss isn¡¯t a match for Brother Shangguan."


    "Indeed! Boss Zhu used to be so badass! Now he¡¯s old; it¡¯s such a pity!"


    "If Boss Zhu still had his former power, how great would that be."


    With themotion Elder Zhu made, many people gathered around and started discussing.


    Actually, for many people, it¡¯s a significant loss for the nation that Elder Zhu¡¯s power has declined so severely.


    "Haha! Elder Zhu, are you looking for me?" Amid the chatter, an elderly man in a robe let out augh as he approached.


    South Deputy Guardian God - Zhang Wu!


    At his peak, Zhang Wu was at the pinnacle of the Martial Saint realm, and even though he had just entered this peak, his power was quite formidable.


    However, after years of wear and tear, Zhang Wu¡¯s decline is slightly better than Elder Zhu¡¯s, but not by much. He had regressed to an advanced Martial Saint.


    In fact, with a slight further decline, he might fall to an intermediate Martial Saint.


    Yet, even under these circumstances, Zhang Wu could still boast in front of Elder Zhu, and he couldn¡¯t recall how long he had been gloating in front of him.


    "Who else can I be looking for besides you?" Today, Elder Zhu was brimming with confidence and disdainfully retorted.


    "Huh?" Witnessing this, Zhang Wu was a bit shocked.


    ording to the previous narrative, Elder Zhu would definitely not try to show any presence in front of him, and would even avoid him.


    But today, something was strange; it made Zhang Wu wrinkle his brow.


    "Boss, what do you want from me?" Unable to deduce the situation, Zhang Wu asked with a smile.


    "Come on! Let¡¯s have a fight." Elder Zhu beckoned with his finger, signaling his intent.


    "What...." Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Zhang Wu was somewhat bewildered, genuinely not expecting Elder Zhu to have the courage to challenge him proactively.


    Not only Zhang Wu but even the bystanders showed expressions of disbelief.


    "What¡¯s up with the boss? Isn¡¯t this just asking for humiliation? He intends to disgrace himself!"


    "Is the boss feverish? Did he be muddled? How else could he utter such words?"


    "Boss! How should we describe you?"


    "Seeing the boss¡¯s serious expression, does he have masochistic tendencies? Wants to get beaten?"


    ....


    For a moment, everyone looked at Elder Zhu speechlessly, feeling that he wasn¡¯t himself today, even guessing if he had been provoked and wanted to be beaten.


    "Boss! Are you serious? If we really fight, I won¡¯t hold back." Taken aback, Zhang Wu joked.


    "Who asked you to hold back? Looking down on someone? I¡¯ve said it today; if you¡¯re brave enough, give me a good beating. But I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the skill, so stop with the useless talk." Elder Zhu suppressed hisughter and provocatively stated with a serious face.


    "The boss is really fierce today! I feel like he¡¯s going to be miserable soon."


    "It¡¯s over! Get a doctor for the boss, book a bed for a month in advance."


    "Oh, why provoke him! This is just setting oneself up to be beaten. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into the boss."


    Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s arrogant words, everyone held their heads with a speechless face, even starting to prepare to call a doctor for him.


    In their view, since Elder Zhu said such words, how could Zhang Wu hold back? He would undoubtedly beat Elder Zhu until he was rolling on the ground.


    "Alright! Elder Zhu, you said it. Then today, I won¡¯t be courteous." Indeed, with Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Zhang Wu was ready to step up and teach Elder Zhu a lesson.


    Suddenly, Zhang Wu released his aura without reservation.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Even though he had just entered the advanced Martial Saint level, it was significantly stronger than Elder Zhu¡¯s previous intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Boss! How¡¯s my power?" After releasing his aura, Zhang Wu provocatively asked with a smile.


    "Not impressive!" But, Elder Zhu shook his head, responding dismissively.


    "Oh! Then I must see what confidence you have now, Boss." Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Zhang Wu crossed his arms, eager to see a joke.


    "Then watch closely and don¡¯t blink." Elder Zhu mockingly chuckled and released his aura without reservation.


    Intermediate Martial Saint!


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Martial Saint Peak!


    Ultimate Martial Saint Peak!


    In an instant, Elder Zhu¡¯s realm rose rapidly, directly reaching the ultimate peak of the Martial Saint realm, just a step away from being a half-step Martial God.


    "What...how is this possible?"


    "Elder Zhu¡¯s power is restored? Restored to the Martial Saint ultimate peak? Is this for real?"


    "My God! How did Elder Zhu achieve this? Not only did he restore his power, but he also appears much younger; this is too exaggerated!"


    "Great! The boss¡¯s power is back; no wonder something seemed different today, now that he has confidence, well done."


    "Boss mighty! Boss domineering!"


    In an instant, witnessing Elder Zhu¡¯s realm, everyone was dumbstruck; each and every one was frozen.


    Simultaneously, they burst into tears of joy, loudly shouting in genuine happiness.


    "What...what¡¯s happening? How did he regain his power? No point fighting now!" The once arrogant Zhang Wu, upon witnessing this scene, was directly dumbfounded, almost scared to his knees.


    "Boss, I just remembered I have something else to do; let¡¯s talk another day." At the same time, as he reacted, Zhang Wu turned to flee.


    Indeed, with such a disparity in power, going forward would only result in a severe beating; he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish.


    "Come back here!" But Elder Zhu, having a chance to show off, wouldn¡¯t let him escape so easily, and directly grabbed him and pulled him back.


    With Elder Zhu¡¯s action, an invisible force in the world restrained Zhang Wu, preventing him from moving.


    Zhang Wu wanted to resist, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t escape Elder Zhu¡¯s control.


    It was at this moment that Zhang Wu truly believed that the boss had indeed regained his power, and with his ability, he was utterly unable to break free, promptly bing much more obedient.


    "Come over and take your beating!" Seeing this, Elder Zhuughed gleefully and began pummeling him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!"


    In an instant, Zhang Wu inside the arena suffered terribly, with cries that were indescribably miserable.


    "Tsk! Wasn¡¯t Brother Zhang showing off before? He¡¯s dumbfounded now, eh?"


    "Strike! Boss, hit him hard! For his arrogance earlier."


    "Haha! After Elder Zhu¡¯s power recovery, he¡¯s unbelievably strong; our South will rise."


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers couldn¡¯t be happier withughter.


    They were delighted, Elder Zhu was delighted, but Zhang Wu couldn¡¯t be more miserable, feeling like he wanted to die.


    He could never have imagined that he would be utterly powerless against Elder Zhu, truly at the mercy of others...

 Chapter 286: Low-Grade Small Rejuvenation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Low-Grade Small Rejuvenation Pill</h4>


    Although Zhang Wu felt quite frustrated in his heart, he was genuinely happy to hear that Elder Zhu had regained his strength. He was sincerely happy for Elder Zhu.


    "Haha! So refreshing, absolutely refreshing." After venting a little, Elder Zhu wasughing uncontrobly, feelingpletely relieved.


    After a triumphant smile, Elder Zhu prepared to turn and leave.


    "Boss, you can¡¯t leave!" Seeing that Elder Zhu was about to go, Zhang Wu immediately hugged Elder Zhu¡¯s leg, pleading bitterly.


    "What? Haven¡¯t had enough of a beating? Do you have a masochistic tendency?" Seeing Zhang Wu, Elder Zhu teased with a proud expression.


    "Boss, how did you restore your strength? Please, tell me." Zhang Wu clung on to Elder Zhu, unable to contain his excitement as he pursued the question.


    "Come, follow me inside!" Elder Zhu nced around, then gestured to Zhang Wu.


    "Yes! I¡¯ll get up and follow right away." At Elder Zhu¡¯s gesture, Zhang Wu followed him inside with a bounce in his step.


    Inside, in a secret meeting room, Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu sat facing each other.


    At this moment, Zhang Wu was itching with curiosity, eager to know the method by which Elder Zhu restored his strength, so he could try it himself.


    "Have you heard of Ye Feng?" Elder Zhu asked, looking at Zhang Wu.


    "The one who recently wiped out the Nangong family and is being targeted by the Celestial Punishment Association?" Zhang Wu nodded, asking uncertainly.


    "That¡¯s right!" Elder Zhu nodded, replying, "This young man, though of tender age, possesses the strength of a Martial Venerable, his future is boundless, it¡¯s necessary to protect him."


    "Indeed, if not for him, we wouldn¡¯t have known the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s intentions. He not only has strong talent but doesn¡¯t act against national interests, making him worth protecting." Zhang Wu also nodded seriously.


    At the same time, Zhang Wu, still a bit curious, asked, "But how does this rte to your restoration of strength?"


    Before, Zhang Wu respected Elder Zhu, but gradually his respect waned.


    After this lesson from Elder Zhu, his long-lost respect returned, even using formal terms of respect.


    This world truly is one where the strong are revered.


    "Actually, besides being a genius, Ye Feng is an extremely abnormal miracle healer. I was able to regain my strength because he cured my internal dark injuries and old ailments." Elder Zhu replied truthfully after a moment of silence.


    At the same time, Elder Zhu spoke very seriously, "Thus, I feel we must protect him; otherwise, if anything happens to him, the loss to us could be terrifying."


    "What? I¡¯ll go find him right now." Zhang Wu agreed with these words, but he was most concerned about whether he could restore his own strength, so he impatiently wanted to go find Ye Feng and have him heal him.


    "Get back here!" Seeing Zhang Wu about to rush off to find Ye Feng, Elder Zhu quickly called him back.


    Although Zhang Wu¡¯s heart was itching, eager to find Ye Feng, he obediently returned to Elder Zhu¡¯s side, listening to his orders.


    "He has already agreed to heal everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard when the timees, there¡¯s no need to rush." Seeing Zhang Wu¡¯s anxious demeanor, Elder Zhu remarked in exasperation.


    "Yes!" Although unwilling, Zhang Wu still obeyed.


    "Now, our urgent task is to inform the higher-ups about this matter and quickly utilize Ye Feng¡¯s abilities." Simultaneously, Elder Zhu hurriedly instructed.


    "I¡¯ll go with you to report this matter right away." Zhang Wu nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    At the same time, Zhang Wu secretly thought to himself, wondering how the higher-ups would react upon receiving this news. Those officials would probably be shocked, right?


    By then, such a huge merit would fall to their South region, and Zhang Wu was thrilled just thinking about how much reward they might receive.


    Thus, Zhang Wu and Elder Zhu were poised to report the matter up as quickly as possible.


    This matter was bound to cause a massive stir among the higher-ups...


    However, Ye Feng was not concerned with any of that.


    At this time, Ye Feng was busy remaking the pills he had received from Elder Zhu.


    After taking out the Medicine Cauldron, Ye Feng tossed all the pills into it at once.


    Under the scorching me, these pills quickly melted, turning into medicinal liquid.


    At that moment, Ye Feng threw the prepared herbs into the cauldron, allowing their medicinal liquids to blend and harmonize the properties.


    Although just a small step, it had an impressive effect, greatly enhancing the overall efficacy of the pills.


    It¡¯s like a chef cooking; although using the same ingredients, different steps and seasonings can lead to vastly different vors.


    Right now, Ye Feng was like a chef taking a somewhat imperfect dish and stir-frying it again to make it more perfect.


    Although it couldn¡¯tpare to a freshly made dish by Ye Feng himself, it could still enhance the medicinal properties.


    The five pills previouslypletely redone by Ye Feng yielded five pills again, but their efficacy was enhanced by at least fifty percent.


    This is the tremendous effect of a powerful Alchemy Master.


    "Perfect!" Looking at the pills in his hand, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    These pills, though notpared to Small Rejuvenation Pills, after Ye Feng¡¯s re-refinement, could be considered a low-tier version of them.


    The medicinal effect could be estimated at one-tenth of a Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    But don¡¯t underestimate that one-tenth; that¡¯s because the actual Small Rejuvenation Pill is simply too awe-inspiring.


    Before, Ye Feng thought he was quite awesome, possessing the strength to contend with a Martial Venerable.


    But after witnessing Elder Zhu¡¯s terrifying prowess, Ye Feng felt so insignificant.


    If he ever offended a truly terrifying figure, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.


    Thus, Ye Feng must enhance his strength, rapidly enhance it; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t protect his family, couldn¡¯t protect the person he loved most.


    With this mindset, Ye Feng, though newly broken through, still took the pills in his hand, preparing for a new level in his breakthroughs.


    The effects of these five pills, whenbined, were more frightening than all the previous ones.


    Thus, under the effect of these five pills, there was a great possibility Ye Feng could break through again and be even stronger; it¡¯s just uncertain how terrifying the effect of the pills would be, or to what extent Ye Feng¡¯s Realm would be elevated.


    This filled Ye Feng with eager anticipation.


    With a hint of anticipation, Ye Feng lifted the pills in his hand and tossed one into his mouth.


    Upon swallowing the pill, Ye Feng immediately entered into intense cultivation, aiming to break through his current Realm, reaching Qi Cultivation Stage Three Perfection...

 Chapter 287: Senior Members of the Divine Dragon Guard Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Senior Members of the Divine Dragon Guard Shocked</h4>


    After reaching Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection, Ye Feng was qualified to attempt a breakthrough to Qi Cultivation Level 4.


    Qi Cultivation Level 4 corresponds to the so-called Martial Venerable Realm, known as the Venerable.


    Venerable!


    For many cultivators, it is an unattainable, terrifying existence.


    If he entered the Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng would even have the strength to contend with a Half-step Martial Saint, or even a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Even if he were to fully utilize his trump cards, Ye Feng might even be able to wrestle with a true Martial Saint.


    "Phew~" As the pill entered his body, Ye Feng felt a surge of scorching medicinal liquid erupt with an extremely terrifying energy.


    "Refine!" Sensing this, Ye Feng frantically circted his True Qi, rapidly refining the medicinal liquid.


    This pill truly lived up to its low-cost version of the Small Rejuvenation Pill; its effects were indeed extraordinary. After refining arge amount of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi soared to an extremely formidable level.


    This single pill had brought Ye Feng to the utmost peak of Late Stage Qi Cultivation Level 3, just one step away from breaking through the current realm.


    "Break for me!" With a joyful heart, Ye Feng quickly utilized the remaining medicinal liquid to break through.


    "Phew! Far from enough!" After exhausting the medicinal effects, Ye Feng still felt somewhat powerless.


    So, Ye Feng tossed another pill into his mouth.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, a roaring explosion resounded from within, and endless energy continuously emerged in his body.


    Ye Feng then used this terrifying medicinal liquid to rapidly enhance his internal True Qi, increasing his chances of breaking through.


    "Break for me!" Feeling his True Qi reaching a certain level, Ye Feng continued to break through.


    After consuming arge amount of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng reached the most crucial moment.


    Endless pain nearly caused Ye Feng to faint.


    But Ye Feng gritted his teeth and persevered, forcing himself to break through.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, Ye Feng finally seeded in breaking through.


    Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection!


    "Phew!" At the moment of breakthrough, Ye Feng felt an endless stream of True Qi appearing in his dantian.


    Before and after the breakthrough werepletely different concepts.


    At the moment of breakthrough, the True Qi in Ye Feng¡¯s dantian surged, bing extremely terrifying.


    This is the advantage brought by the realm.


    At the same time, Ye Feng used the remaining medicinal liquid to consolidate his strength.


    After consolidating his realm, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi became even stronger. Now, without exaggeration, Ye Feng even had the capital to fight against veteran Martial Venerable level experts.


    However, Ye Feng was not content with his current state and continued to throw the remaining pills into his mouth one by one.


    As the pills entered, Ye Feng refined them into True Qi one by one.


    The pills that were once extremely effective became less terrifying in their effects after Ye Feng¡¯s breakthrough.


    However, with the help of three pills, Ye Feng still managed to make his strength be even more powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already entered the ranks of veteran Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection.


    He might just be one step away from the peak of Qi Cultivation Level 3 Perfection.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with his current strength.


    A journey to the South not only led Ye Feng to sessfully annihte the Nangong family but also elevated his strength to such a terrifying level. How could Ye Feng not be satisfied?


    Tomorrow, I must return to Jiangcheng; otherwise, Liu Xue will really get angry.


    So, after the cultivation ended, Ye Feng went to rest early, to have the energy to travel tomorrow.


    ....


    While Ye Feng slept, far away in Kyoto, the Dragon God received a call from Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu.


    The current Dragon God was already old, looking at least eighty or ny years old.


    Though old, the Dragon God remained tremendously imposing, his face dignified even without anger, and his terrifying presence left many trembling at a mere nce.


    "What? Are you serious?" Hearing Elder Zhu and Zhang Wu¡¯s words, the Dragon God was astonished, a look of delight appearing on his face.


    "Yes! I¡¯ve already verified it; Elder Zhu¡¯s strength has indeed been restored, reaching thebat power of a peak Martial Saint. If he adapts for a while longer, his return to peak condition will be soon." Seeing the Dragon God¡¯s doubt, Zhang Wu hurriedly added.


    "Good! Good! Good! Truly Heaven¡¯s blessing for my Dragon Country." At this moment, the Dragon God was ecstatic, nearly jumping in excitement.


    "Old Zhu,e to Kyoto tomorrow, no... set off to Kyoto now, and let¡¯s discuss our next ns together." Overjoyed, the Dragon God immediately suggested.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll head over right away." Elder Zhu chuckled and hung up the phone.


    ....


    After Elder Zhu ended the call, the Dragon God, filled with excitement, couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The veteran legends of Dragon Country, while some fared slightly better than Elder Zhu, still weren¡¯t much better off, significantly weakening Dragon Country¡¯sbat power.


    This was the reason why the Divine Dragon Guard could tolerate the arrogance of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    But now, if the veteran legendary warriors of Dragon Country could all regain theirbat power, then why would the Divine Dragon Guard fear the Celestial Punishment Association?


    "Quick! Bring the four Divine Guardians to me." In his excitement, the Dragon God immediately ordered.


    Following the Dragon God¡¯s order, the four Divine Guardians came before him.


    The four Divine Guardians were also elderly, perhaps slightly younger than the Dragon God.


    The four Divine Guardians represent Wind, Fire, Water, and Thunder.


    The Wind Guardian was a broad-faced elder, his face stern.


    The Fire Guardian was a long-browed elder, looking very gentle, but with a temperament temperamental beyond words.


    The Water Guardian was a benevolent elderly woman, appearing very ordinary, yet each expression concealed lethal intent.


    The Thunder Guardian, on the other hand, resembled a fierce-looking old man, his visage enough to scare children to tears, yet those familiar with him knew the Thunder Guardian was the most good-natured one, fierce-looking but kind-hearted at heart.


    "You¡¯ve arrived! Please have a seat!" Seeing the four all present, the Dragon God gestured to them invitingly.


    "Dragon God! Summoning us sote, is there something important?" After sitting down, the Water Guardian smiled kindly and inquired.


    "Indeed, there¡¯s important news; Elder Zhu has regained his strength." The Dragon God nodded truthfully.


    "What? He¡¯s regained his strength? How was that achieved?" Upon hearing the Dragon God¡¯s words, all four were stunned, showing expressions of disbelief.


    The four Divine Guardians shared a simr situation to Elder Zhu, havingparablebat power to Elder Zhu at their peak.


    But as they aged, their strength regressed rapidly, with the Fire Guardian being the best at just the peak of Advanced Martial Saint.


    The Water Guardian was the weakest, nearly dropping to Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Thus, hearing of Elder Zhu¡¯s restored strength, they could hardly remain calm, almost unable to sit still.


    At the same time, the group looked towards the Dragon God, as if asking, is this true? Are you sure you¡¯re not deceiving us?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 288: Will the Feng Family Be Scared to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Will the Feng Family Be Scared to Death?</h4>


    "That¡¯s right!" Seeing their expressions, the Dragon God recounted the situation exactly as it happened.


    "Holy crap! Is there really such a Divine Being? I must thank this younger brother in person." Hearing that Ye Feng possessed such terrifying medical skills, the Thunder Divine Guardian was the first to jump up, speaking boldly and casually.


    "That¡¯s right! Where is he now? Let¡¯s go find him right away." The Fire Divine Guardian also nodded, feeling a bit impulsive, ready to seek out Ye Feng immediately.


    "Calm down, the Dragon God called us here surely to arrange something regarding this matter, why are you in such a rush?" The Wind Divine Guardian advised seriously.


    "That¡¯s right! If it was possible, the Dragon God certainly wouldn¡¯t leave us out, why the panic?" The Water Divine Guardian also looked kindly but disdainfully.


    Actually, in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t be more excited or anxious.


    Indeed, if they saw Ye Feng, they could restore their peak abilities. How could they not be excited?


    Now, in their eyes, Ye Feng was a treasure, more important than anyone else. If anyone dared to touch Ye Feng, they would definitely fight to the death.


    "That¡¯s right, I called you guys for some arrangements." The Dragon God nodded, indicating: "Old Zhu will arrive soon. He wants to gather all the people in need together and ask Younger Brother Ye for help. You should implement this quickly."


    "Moreover, although Younger Brother Ye didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he make any requests, we should demonstrate our sincerity in asking for his help."


    "I¡¯ve already had someone investigate. Recently, the secluded Feng Family has shown signs of targeting Ye Feng, and the Celestial Punishment Association has even contacted the Feng Family."


    "What? How dare the Feng Family be so bold? They must be tired of living." Hearing about the Feng Family¡¯s audacity to not only target Ye Feng but also collude with the Celestial Punishment Association, the four Divine Guardians were instantly furious.


    "Fortunately, the Feng Family didn¡¯t cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association and instead drove them out. Otherwise, just for that, I¡¯d wipe out the Feng Family." The Dragon God shook his head, looking displeased.


    Meanwhile, a sh of killing intent crossed the Dragon God¡¯s face.


    Evidently, if the Feng Family really dared to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, they would surely be exterminated, and no one could stop it.


    If the people of the Feng Family knew this, they¡¯d likely be very grateful for their wise decision; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.


    "Still, we can¡¯t let them off easily. Daring to strike against an ally of our Divine Dragon Guard, we can¡¯t just forgive them." Although the Feng Family didn¡¯t cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, the four Divine Guardians did not intend to forgive them.


    "That¡¯s right!" The Dragon God nodded, indicating: "Therefore, I n to send someone to the Feng Family and give them a thorough warning, letting them know Younger Brother Ye is someone they cannot afford to provoke."


    "Why send someone? I¡¯ll go there now and beat the Feng Family until they roll away in defeat." Hearing this, the Thunder Divine Guardian pounded his chest and took on the responsibility.


    "... ." Hearing his words, everyone was speechless.


    Sending a Divine Guardian, a Saint Level powerhouse, to bully a mere Feng Family, isn¡¯t that tant bullying?


    But the Thunder Divine Guardian didn¡¯t see any problem with this. Instead, he felt this was the only way to represent the sincerity of the Divine Dragon Guard and show how much they valued Ye Feng.


    Because of this, no one opposed, and they issued this order.


    With the Dragon God¡¯s series of orders, the entire Divine Dragon Guard became busy. The appearance of Ye Feng caused a sensation within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The most miserable was probably the Feng Family, as they were still nning how to deal with Ye Feng at this moment.


    They hadn¡¯t realized that, due to offending Ye Feng, a super terrifying figure was rushing towards the Feng Family, ready to demand justice.


    If they knew about this news, they would likely be scared out of their wits.


    If they knew the severe consequences, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Feng at all, instead treating him like an ancestor.


    All of this, Ye Feng was unaware of.


    The next day, after waking up and having breakfast, Ye Feng prepared to leave East Sea and return to Jiangcheng.


    Knowing that Ye Feng was returning to Jiangcheng, the Lin Family and Wu Family dared not neglect, preparing a formidable lineup to see Ye Feng off, giving him plenty of face.


    As the luxurious convoy appeared on the road, it immediately caused a sensation in East Sea.


    "Holy crap! Which big shot is this? That so many big figures, and so many luxury cars, are seeing him off?"


    "Is this the life of the rich? Damn, that¡¯s extravagant."


    "Isn¡¯t that the car of Patriarch Ma? And that¡¯s Jack Ma¡¯s car? And Elder Ren¡¯s car too? My God! Who is this person that even these three came to send off personally?"


    ....


    "Wow! What a grand convoy! If I could marry someone like that, my life would beplete."


    "Wake up! Look at your face, you better be born into a good family next life, because there¡¯s no hope this life."


    ....


    This luxurious lineup caused countless people to frantically take photos and rush to discuss; this departure of Ye Feng truly shocked many people.


    Finally, amidst the escort of numerous bigwigs, Ye Feng sessfully arrived at the airport.


    This time, Ye Feng would take the Lin Family¡¯s private jet back to Jiangcheng.


    "Everyone, thank you. Please return, I, Ye, take my leave." Arriving at the ne, Ye Feng cupped his fists to express his gratitude.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too kind; this is what we should do."


    "Have a safe journey, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, you¡¯re always wee to visit East Sea."


    ....


    Amidst a chorus of blessings and farewells, Ye Feng,ughing, boarded the ne alongside Nameless.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it would be just him and Nameless on the ne.


    But, after boarding the ne, he discovered a beauty waiting inside.


    Lin Shuanger!


    Indeed, the beauty on the ne was the eldest Miss of the Lin Family, the Dragon Country¡¯s super celebrity, Lin Shuanger.


    At that moment, Lin Shuanger was wearing a red long dress, fully showcasing her own elegance.


    Especially with her exposed tender white shoulders, one would want nothing more than to jump up and take a bite.


    "What¡¯s Miss Lin doing here?" As Ye Feng approached, he helplessly greeted her.


    "What¡¯s with that look on your face?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s helpless expression, Lin Shuanger was instantly displeased andined: "I canceled so many appointments to apany you to Jiangcheng to examine products, what¡¯s with that disdainful face of yours?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, I just have a bit of a headache." Ye Feng quickly exined.


    Indeed, taking such a beautiful Lin Shuanger back, he couldn¡¯t imagine what Liu Xue¡¯s reaction might be.


    It would be fine if they didn¡¯t meet, but if they did, would the two of them start fighting?


    Though they wouldn¡¯t really fight, they would certainly sh. After all, Liu Xue was quite jealous these days, and on her home turf, wouldn¡¯t she tear Lin Shuanger apart?


    Just thinking about it scared Ye Feng....

 Chapter 289: This Life-Threatening Little Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: This Life-Threatening Little Fairy</h4>


    "What are you worried about?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger tilted her head, asking suspiciously.


    "My wife probably won¡¯t like you." Ye Feng answered with a troubled expression.


    "Your wife can¡¯t be that petty, right?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng fearfully.


    Everyone knows that Ye Feng has a wife.


    But so what? It doesn¡¯t prevent them from wanting to use their daughters or granddaughters to win Ye Feng over.


    In many people¡¯s eyes, for someone like Ye Feng, having multiple wives is no big deal. A strong person should live this way.


    "That¡¯s hard to say." Ye Feng shook his head, unable to confirm.


    "I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m here for work, you have to protect me." Lin Shuanger adopted a fragile, little woman demeanor as she leaned towards Ye Feng.


    "Ugh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Meanwhile, led by Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng began to tour the ne.


    The Lin Family¡¯s aircraft rivaled the Wu Family¡¯s, with veryplete facilities.


    If the flight were long, one could even pass the time with many entertainment options aboard.


    Nameless was quite serious; after getting on the ne, he immediately sat down and began cultivating.


    As for Lin Shuanger, she approached Ye Feng after he sat down, sitting very close to him.


    Following Lin Shuanger¡¯s actions, Ye Feng smelled a fragrance that was truly intoxicating.


    Moreover, Lin Shuanger often pretended to fall asleep, leaning towards Ye Feng.


    This was taught to Lin Shuanger by her mother, who told her to use this trick to entice Ye Feng.


    Though Lin Shuanger felt a bit resistant upon learning that Ye Feng has a wife, for some reason, thinking of Ye Feng¡¯s figure made her unable to refuse.


    Using this tactic for the first time, Lin Shuanger was quite nervous.


    The moment she leaned on Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger suddenly felt that she was resting on a solid and safe shoulder, making her feel incredibly happy.


    Thinking of this made her blush.


    ¡¯This little seductress.¡¯ Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    This posture, who could resist?


    Anyone else couldn¡¯t hold their ground, only Ye Feng could withstand it.


    However, Ye Feng had an inexplicable feeling towards Lin Shuanger.


    Often watching Lin Shuanger¡¯s TV dramas, Ye Feng felt an unexinable fondness for her, tempted to get closer, which made him very troubled.


    But thinking of Liu Xue, he dispelled such thoughts.


    ¡¯This is not bad!¡¯ Ye Feng felt that maintaining a not too close yet not too distant rtionship with Lin Shuanger seemed quite good...


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng, the Thunder Divine Guardian had already taken a helicopter andnded in the mountain ranges near the Feng Family.


    The helicopter didn¡¯tnd; the Thunder Divine Guardian directly jumped down from tens of meters in the air.


    If there were anyone nearby, they¡¯d surely be scared to death by the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s actions.


    Indeed, ordinary people could never imagine someone capable of jumping from such a height unscathed.


    But, when the Thunder Divine Guardiannded, though leaving a footprint on the ground, he remainedpletely unharmed, showcasing his strength.


    "Hmph! Hidden Feng Family, I¡¯m here now. Prepare to meet your doom." After a coldugh, the Thunder Divine Guardian marched towards the Feng Family.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s speed was incredibly fast.


    Although the Feng Family hadid down an illusion array, the Thunder Divine Guardian was unaffected, quickly arriving at the Feng Family¡¯s entrance.


    "Who dares to intrude upon our Feng Family?" As the Thunder Divine Guardian appeared, the Feng Family¡¯s Guard Team blocked his path.


    "You, aren¡¯t even worthy of knowing my identity." Seeing the Feng Family¡¯s Guard Team, the Thunder Divine Guardian scoffed.


    "How bold!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Prepare to meet your end!"


    The guards were instantly angered, shouting as they pounced towards the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    "Haha!" Seeing their actions, the Thunder Divine Guardianughed excitedly.


    At the same time, the Thunder Divine Guardian kicked out with his foot.


    With this kick, the person at the forefront was immediately sent flying.


    Moreover, as he flew, he hit the people behind him, causing them all to be knocked away.


    And that¡¯s not all; the people behind crashed into even more people, sending them flying too.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian unleashed only one kick, but those people flew away like bowling pins, scattered across the ground.


    "So vulnerable, you dare attack me with this?" Who gave you the courage?" The Thunder Divine Guardian loudly sneered at the people before him.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t intend to kill them, not using full strength.


    If the Thunder Divine Guardian wished to kill them, any random kick could wipe them out.


    However, the Thunder Divine Guardian only wanted to teach them a lesson, not initiate a massacre, so no one died.


    Though they survived, they were heavily injured, likely bedridden for several months.


    "You... Why so arrogant? When our patriarch arrives, he¡¯ll surely beat you till you roll on the ground." The leading guard still seemed unconvinced.


    "Oh, really? Then I¡¯ll see just how impressive someone from the Feng Family is, daring to speak to me like this." The Thunder Divine Guardian scoffed, looking at him as if seeing a fool.


    Indeed, in Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s eyes, forget the mere Feng Family, even more powerful ns would be decimated if he willed it.


    But this foolish dogcked the sense and dared boast here, truly clueless about the meaning of ¡¯death.¡¯


    After subduing those guards, the Thunder Divine Guardian continued deeper inside.


    ¡¯Although this Feng Family isn¡¯t great, they sure know how to enjoy life, with their fortress built so well and so many fine herbs nted.¡¯ Observing the valley¡¯s state, the Thunder Divine Guardian was a bit surprised.


    "Who dares to intrude upon our Feng Family?"


    "Capture him, turn him over to the patriarch."


    "Truly ignorant, daring to cause trouble in our Feng Family."


    As the Thunder Divine Guardian moved forward, a group rushed to confront him.


    Leading them was the foremost of Feng Family¡¯s ten masters, holding the pinnacle stature of Martial Sect, about to enter half-step Martial Venerable at any moment.


    "You think you can stop me?" Seeing these ants daring to block him, the Thunder Divine Guardian was amused.


    Truthfully, such masters might be viewed as strong bymon folk, but to the Thunder Divine Guardian, they¡¯re mere ants.


    "Get him!" Hearing Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s words, the leader frowned and charged at him with his men.


    However, they barely made a move before being taken down by the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    Indeed, such ants couldn¡¯t withstand even a casual strike from the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Feng Family was shocked, staring at the Thunder Divine Guardian like seeing a devil.


    "Stop, who dares cause chaos in our Feng Family?"


    At this moment, an angry roar resounded, as the Feng Family patriarch arrived with the Feng Family Elders.


    Initially, the Feng Family patriarch and Grand Elder were furious, eager to kill the Thunder Divine Guardian.


    But upon seeing the Thunder Divine Guardian clearly, they were so scared they trembled, almost kneeling down...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 290: Feng Family’s Tragic Sight

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Feng Family¡¯s Tragic Sight</h4>


    "Thunder Divine Guardian! Why are you here?" Faced with the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Patriarch Feng was so frightened he trembled, quickly stepping forward respectfully.


    "The arrival of the Thunder Divine Guardian truly brings glory to our Feng Family!" Several elders beside him also ttered with expressions of joy.


    "What? He¡¯s the Thunder Divine Guardian? The legendary Saint-level powerhouse?"


    "Saint level? At his peak, the Thunder Divine Guardian was practically a half-step Divine level being. Never thought I¡¯d get to encounter such a Divine Being in my lifetime."


    "Damn! How could such a big shote to our Feng Family?"


    Hearing the words of the Patriarch Feng and the elders, everyone in the Feng Family was stunned, many gazing at the Thunder Divine Guardian with admiration, seemingly loyal fans of his.


    At the same time, they were curious as to why the Thunder Divine Guardian would visit the Feng Family?


    "Brings glory? Haha!" However, the Thunder Divine Guardian was displeased, coldly saying, "You folks in the Feng Family have quite the audacity, I don¡¯t deserve this."


    "What do you mean by this, Thunder Divine Guardian? Is there some misunderstanding here?" Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s words, the Patriarch Feng immediately realized something was amiss and hurriedly exined.


    "Yes! Our Feng Family has always followed the rules and absolutely supported the Divine Dragon Guard. Please don¡¯t wrong the Feng Family, Thunder Divine Guardian." Even the Grand Elder was panicked.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" The Thunder Divine Guardian chuckled mischievously, then said, "Actually, there¡¯s nothing much; today I¡¯m just here to teach you a lesson for someone. It has nothing to do with whether your Feng Family follows the rules or not."


    "What?" Upon hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s words, the Patriarch Feng couldn¡¯t stay calm, frowning and asking, "We¡¯ve not offended anyone. Who could this important person be?"


    "Haha! We¡¯ll talk after the beating." Yet, the Thunder Divine Guardian didn¡¯t give them a chance to ask more questions and immediately acted.


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the Thunder Divine Guardian was fully revealed.


    Faced with such a powerful figure as the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Patriarch Feng didn¡¯t even have the right to resist.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    "Aaaah!!"


    In an instant, Feng Family was in chaos, with everyone in the Feng Family letting out screams of misery.


    Especially the Patriarch Feng and the Grand Elder, who were beaten the worst, with injuries all over their bodies.


    They should be thankful that the Thunder Divine Guardian didn¡¯t hit them fatally, otherwise the Feng Family would be history.


    Additionally, the most frustrating part for the Feng Family was that they were taught a lesson without even knowing why, feeling suffocated beyond measure.


    "Spare us, Thunder Divine Guardian! Why are you doing this?" Seeing that the Thunder Divine Guardian hadn¡¯t stopped, the Patriarch Feng quickly begged for mercy.


    If the beating continued, he wouldn¡¯t only lose face but also face a life-threatening situation.


    "Were you nning to kill a young fellow named Ye Feng?" With a mischievous smile, the Thunder Divine Guardian asked.


    "Ah?" At that moment, the members of the Feng Family finally realized and pinpointed the crux of the issue.


    "Is this Ye Feng rted to the Thunder Divine Guardian?" The Patriarch Feng was dumbfounded, asking stiffly.


    At the same time, the Patriarch Feng was cursing in his heart.


    If he had known that Ye Feng had such connections, he would never have made a move against him.


    In his mind, he cursed Feng Qiang and his ancestors for causing today¡¯s troubles due to inadequate investigation.


    "No... this young fellow is a benefactor to our entire Divine Dragon Guard. It was the Dragon God¡¯s intention to teach you." The Thunder Divine Guardian smiled, answering truthfully.


    "What? The Dragon... Dragon God¡¯s intention? My god, what have we done?" In that moment, the Patriarch Feng was so frightened he nearly cried, wanting to dig up Feng Qiang tosh his corpse. ¡¯Damn! How could you mess this up? You¡¯ve ruined our Feng Family, you fool.¡¯


    "Ye Feng a benefactor to the Divine Dragon Guard? The Dragon God personally ordered to deal with us? My god, what kind of monster have we provoked in the Feng Family?"


    "The Dragon... Dragon God, a real Divine-level figure, and we¡¯ve been hated by the Dragon God?"


    "I... this... what the hell is this mess?"


    Simultaneously, hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s words, everyone in the Feng Family was dumbstruck, on the verge of tears, cursing Feng Qiang in rage.


    In their view, without Feng Qiang¡¯s wrong intel, they would never have considered revenge against Ye Feng.


    "Spare us, Thunder Divine Guardian! We really didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!" The Grand Elder and the Patriarch Feng knelt before the Thunder Divine Guardian, desperately exining and pleading for mercy.


    "You should count yourselves lucky! Fortunately, you didn¡¯t agree to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, or I wouldn¡¯t just be here to teach a lesson." The Thunder Divine Guardian coldlyughed, "Remember, anyone who cooperates with the Celestial Punishment Association is to be killed without mercy!"


    "Gasp~" Following the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s warning, everyone in the Feng Family felt a chill down their backs, shivering, and surely remembering this moment for life.


    Simultaneously, all felt incredibly fortunate that they stuck to their principles back then, not cooperating with the Celestial Punishment Association, otherwise, the Feng Family would be no more today.


    "We remember, thank you, Thunder Divine Guardian, for sparing us." Amidst their fear, the Patriarch Feng hastily promised.


    "To untie the bell, one must seek the person who tied it. To stay alive, you must seek Ye Feng¡¯s forgiveness; otherwise, I will return." With that, the Thunder Divine Guardian threw down a final warning and walked away.


    The Thunder Divine Guardian left, but everyone in the Feng Family was petrified. ¡¯Return... return? If hees back again, will we have any chance of survival?¡¯


    "Quick, preparevish gifts for me, I must personally visit and apologize." Knowing this, the Patriarch Feng immediately panicked, wishing to set off to Jiangcheng without dy to apologize to Ye Feng.


    He was truly scared witless by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying background...


    Meanwhile, the ne Ye Feng was on was about tond.


    Seeing Ye Feng with his eyes closed, Lin Shuanger blushed and her heart raced.


    Seeing Ye Feng beside her, Lin Shuanger had the urge to give him a kiss.


    She knew she had to be reserved as a girl.


    Yet, looking at Ye Feng¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t resist, slowly leaning toward him.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" At that moment, Nameless asked, puzzled.


    "I..." With a good moment ruined, Lin Shuanger felt defeated, blushing and unable to exin.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng beside her showed a teasing grin, making Lin Shuanger wish to find a hole to disappear into.


    Meanwhile, Nameless shed a satisfied smile.


    He did it on purpose; ordinarily, Liu Xue was nice to him, so he wanted to help keep an eye on Ye Feng for her.


    Sometimeter, the nended, and at the airport exit, Xu Kun was driving a luxury car to pick them up.


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s arrival was destined to cause a stir; whether they could even get out of the airport was questionable, just hoping the fans wouldn¡¯t get too crazy...

 Chapter 291: Disheveled Young Idol in the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Disheveled Young Idol in the Wind</h4>


    Indeed, when a superstar like Lin Shuanger arrives, it¡¯s bound to catch the attention of many fans who would recognize her instantly.


    Moreover, at the airport¡¯s exit, there¡¯s a group of young people holding support banners, seemingly waiting for some celebrity.


    This group is quiterge, which suggests that this celebrity is somewhat famous.


    Additionally, at the exit, there aren¡¯t just this one celebrity¡¯s support banners, but many others for different stars, each gathering a sizable number of fans.


    With the appearance of Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng, they immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Oh my god... isn¡¯t that the national goddess Lin Shuanger? One of the top superstars right now?" Among them, a fan spotted Lin Shuanger and screamed excitedly.


    "Whoa! It¡¯s really Lin Shuanger! I hadn¡¯t heard that Lin Shuanger wasing to Jiangcheng?"


    "With Lin Shuanger here, who cares about Ji Taimei?"


    "Suddenly, my Han Han doesn¡¯t seem that appealing. I want to go get Lin Shuanger¡¯s autograph."


    "Here you go, here you go, why is this Fan Fan support banner so obstructive?"


    ...


    With the screams, everyone was stunned, dropping their support banners to chase after Lin Shuanger.


    "Lin Shuanger, I¡¯m your loyal fan, could you sign an autograph for me?"


    "Lin Shuanger, I love you so much, you¡¯re my eternal goddess."


    "Lin Shuanger!"


    In an instant, these fans turned utterly frantic, chasing after Lin Shuanger desperately, screaming her name madly.


    Consequently, all the fans at the airport¡¯s arrivals exit were whisked away by Lin Shuanger.


    The once bustling arrivals exit now looked deserted.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Lin Shuanger and Ye Feng had left, a small-time celebrity was approaching the exit with more than ten bodyguards.


    As he walked, he disdainfully reminded them, "Later, my fans will surely be plenty, and they¡¯ll be very fanatical, so make sure to block them well."


    Although he relished the feeling of being idolized deep down, his disdain for dealing with these fans was proverbial; he had no desire to get too close to them.


    In his eyes, these fans were inferior, if not for the money, he wouldn¡¯t bother dealing with them.


    He was the current traffic star Fan Fan. With countless fans, he often acted high-handedly, even insulting his fans.


    Arriving at the exit, he was smugly ready to be greeted by fans, even instructing his bodyguards to be on standby for crowd control.


    But, upon reaching the exit, he was dumbstruck, staring nkly at the empty exit.


    There were a few uncles nearby trying hard to hold back theirughter, watching the spectacle.


    "Who¡¯s this guy? With such a grand array, but not a single fan? It¡¯s hrious."


    "Haha! Over a dozen bodyguards, is he defending against air?"


    "No real skills, just going around acting all high and mighty, without even gauging their own worth."


    ...


    These uncles, while enjoying the joke, also mentally noted tomorrow¡¯s headline. "Some small-time celebrity thinking he¡¯s popr, brings over a dozen bodyguards, only to find zero fans?"


    Moreover, this was just the beginning, as a few more small-time celebrities followed him out.


    Without exception, these young stars all had over a dozen bodyguards, ready to greet the frenzy of their fans.


    However, upon reaching the exit, they realized there were no fans, leaving them bewildered.


    Fan Fan: ¡¯Bro, what¡¯s happening? So many bodyguards but not a single fan?¡¯


    Han Han: ¡¯Aren¡¯t you in the same boat? "Big Brother" doesn¡¯tugh at "Second Brother" and Ji Taimei didn¡¯t show up either?¡¯


    Ji Taimei had a face full of confusion: ¡¯...¡¯


    After exchanging nces, they all turned to their agents and said, "Come here, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say it was all arranged?"


    "I did arrange everything. Let me check on the situation." With faces full of confusion, these agents began inquiring about what had happened.


    Just as they were preparing to leave the exit, they noticed the support banners on the ground, all stepped on and filthy, too dirty to look at.


    "What the hell happened? What¡¯s going on?" These young stars immediately got angry, thinking they were being treated unfairly.


    "Haha! Look over there and you¡¯ll see." The uncles burst intoughter, pointing towards Lin Shuanger.


    "What?" Seeing the countless fans over there, they immediately understood.


    Angry and upset, they wanted to rush over and argue, eager to see which blind fool stole their fans.


    "Move aside! Everyone move aside."


    "Why the hell are you all squeezing? What the hell are you squeezing for?"


    These small-time celebrities forced their way in, relying on their bodyguards.


    "Whoa! Is there no decency? Is this what the stars we used to follow are like?"


    "Disheartened, I¡¯m dropping this fandom, turning from a fan to a hater."


    Their actions immediately incited the anger of everyone around, but with so many bodyguards, they couldn¡¯t get close.


    "Who the hell stole my fans? Come here."


    "Today you must give us an exnation."


    Once inside, these small-time stars arrogantly shouted in anger.


    Lin Shuanger, who was enthusiastically signing autographs, frowned slightly, displeased as she turned to face them.


    "Whoa! Who do you think you are? Stealing your fans? Just how many fans do you even have? Getting all puffed up with just a little fame. Is this how you treat your fans?"


    "Exactly. After interacting, we realized Lin Shuanger is not only famous but also so down-to-earth. Compared to her, what are these guys? I¡¯m dropping my fandom."


    "Absolutely, dropping the fandom. Compared to Lin Shuanger, they don¡¯t measure up. To think I used to be their fan, my eyes must have been blind."


    ...


    Seeing their arrogant, high-handed demeanor, all the fans turned against them, dropping their fandom en masse.


    After theparison, they realized how great Lin Shuanger was, not only in fame but also in character, outshining them by miles.


    No,paring them to Lin Shuanger is simply an insult to her.


    "Ah? Lin... Lin Shuanger." Originally, these young stars were still full of themselves, but when they saw it was Lin Shuanger, they almost wet themselves from fear.


    While they currently had a huge following,pared to Lin Shuanger, they were nothing. In front of Lin Shuanger, they had to be respectful and courteous.


    Yet, here they were, foolishly having offended Lin Shuanger. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?


    Indeed, just one word from Lin Shuanger and they¡¯d be cklisted, and after some time of being forgotten, who would even remember them?


    "You want me to give you an exnation?" Lin Shuanger asked them, slightly displeased as she looked at them.


    It¡¯s not just Lin Shuanger, but Ye Feng beside her also frowned, having no good impression of these people, and today they even served themselves up...

 Chapter 292: These Fans Are Really Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: These Fans Are Really Crazy</h4>


    "Haha! Got yed like an idiot, huh? Stream it for them, post it online, let them show off."


    "Look at that guy, his legs are shaking¡ªsuch a coward."


    "This cracks me up, trying to confront Lin Shuanger, not afraid of breaking my sides withughter."


    Spectating fans burst intoughter, feeling a lot happier after witnessing the scene.


    "Miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    "Miss Lin, this really is a misunderstanding!"


    "Miss Lin, do you like Ji Taimei? How about I perform a piece for you?"


    Under Lin Shuanger¡¯s questioning, the three dropped to their knees in fright, pleading for mercy.


    Ji Taimei was even eager to perform on the spot to express his apology.


    "Ugh~ Don¡¯t disgust me, alright? Just picturing that scene makes me want to puke up my breakfast." Ye Feng was instantly nauseated by his words, feeling unwell: "This kind of person should just be banned!"


    "You... Who do you think you are?" Upon hearing someone casually threaten them, Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han were outraged: "Do you know who we are? You dare to ban us? How dare you?"


    "Whatever Mr. Ye says goes." To their surprise, Lin Shuanger was extremely respectful and obedient to Ye Feng.


    "Huh? What¡¯s this guy¡¯s deal? Lin Shuanger listens to him like that? Is he Lin Shuanger¡¯s man?" The three were utterly bbergasted upon hearing Lin Shuanger.


    "What¡¯s this guy¡¯s background? So capable?"


    "I remember! Isn¡¯t he the boss of Fengxue Jewelry? The man admired by Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma."


    "That¡¯s right, that boss was super popr before. Didn¡¯t expect him to appear with Lin Shuanger, could he have other identities?"


    ...


    Watching Ye Fengmand Lin Shuanger who obedientlyplied, fans were stunned.


    But, there were sharp-eyed fans who recognized Ye Feng¡¯s identity, looking at him with feverish admiration.


    Ye Feng was a viral sensation online at the time, drawing a huge fan base, so having Ye Feng fans there wasn¡¯t surprising.


    "Boss! Can I get an autograph too?"


    "Boss! Need a mistress? How do I look?"


    Upon recognizing Ye Feng, some fans ignored Lin Shuanger, rushing to Ye Feng, seeking autographs.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng was stunned, feeling a bit helpless.


    Watching Ye Feng in a tight spot, Lin Shuanger found it incredibly amusing andughed secretly.


    "Spare me! I was wrong; please, big brother, have mercy..."


    "Big brother! Please spare us, I really know I was wrong."


    Meanwhile, Ji Taimei and the other two were kneeling before Ye Feng, pleading loudly for forgiveness.


    The whole process was posted online, causing a sensation.


    "Damn! Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han are really awful, treating fans like this after we supported them? I¡¯m unfollowing them for sure."


    "Lin Shuanger is genuinely great, so famous yet so down-to-earth, signing autographs for fans. I¡¯m her loyal fan from now on."


    "Those three pleading were so pathetic; why does it make me want tough?"


    "Haha! Here¡¯s a joke, I brought over ten bodyguards and managed to fend off a bunch of air."


    "No... there was probably a cold breeze too."


    "Sending them a song of farewell..."


    Fans watching this event criticized Ji Taimei and the others while unfollowing them en masse.


    Within moments, their follower count plummeted, losing millions on Weibo in just a few minutes.


    And this was only the beginning.


    As the situation escted, the rate of unfollowing would undoubtedly be more frightening.


    Though they had many followers, most were fake; the unfollowing rate was painful.


    And is unfollowing the end? Too naive, harsher actions awaited themter.


    ...


    But for Ye Feng, this was merely a minor nuisance.


    Seeing the fan frenzy, Ye Feng quickly fled with Lin Shuanger.


    "Quick! Drive." After getting in Xu Kun¡¯s car and seeing Xu Kun looking confused, Ye Feng urgently indicated.


    "Oh!" Xu Kun finally realized, starting the car to drive off, losing the crowd of fans behind.


    Only then did Ye Feng pat his chest in relief, sighing: "These fans are too intense! Scared me to death."


    "Young master, weren¡¯t they after Miss Lin? What¡¯s this got to do with you?" Xu Kun weakly questioned from the front seat.


    "Just drive, don¡¯t speak nonsense if you don¡¯t understand." Ye Feng disdainfully replied.


    "Miss Lin, I¡¯m your fan too; you gotta sign for meter." Xu Kun enthusiastically said while driving.


    "Really? Well, that¡¯s no problem." Lin Shuangerughed, happy to hear Xu Kun¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger started reaching out, enforcing a ban on Ji Taimei, Fan Fan, and Han Han.


    If Ye Feng wants a ban, she must make it happen.


    "Where are we headed?" Xu Kun asked from the front.


    "To my factory." Ye Feng responded, then messaged Li Lingui to head to the factory.


    Whether Lin Shuanger would endorse depended on the product¡¯s quality, but Ye Feng was confident in his products and felt Lin Shuanger wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s signal, the car drove toward the factory.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the owner of Ji Taimei¡¯spany saw the online news and was infuriated, smashing up the office.


    "Idiot! This idiot! Thepany spent money to train him, how could he do something so stupid?" After venting, thepany owner angrily questioned.


    "Boss, in just an hour, he¡¯s lost millions of followers; at this rate, he¡¯s doomed. What can we do?" Apany executive asked tearfully.


    Though reluctant to intervene, Ji Taimei was a star they cultivated with lots of resources and effort. If ruined now, thepany¡¯s losses would be massive.


    "What else to do? See if we can salvage his image; notify PR department." The owner helplessly shook his head, preparing to mobilize thepany¡¯s power to salvage Ji Taimei.


    But before he finished speaking, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, he quickly answered, smiling: "Why are you calling? Ji Taimei is on his way, rest assured."


    "No need; I¡¯m telling you now, Ji Taimei is banned. We will no longer cooperate with Ji Taimei, that¡¯s it!" But the caller coldly dropped this line before hanging up.


    Hearing this, everyone in thepany fell silent...

 Chapter 293: Completely Chilling You All

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Completely Chilling You All</h4>


    "What the hell is going on? Banned? Really despicable! Can anyone tell me why?" After a brief silence, thepany boss angrily mmed the table next to him.


    With his words, everyone around didn¡¯t dare to breathe too heavily.


    And with that one phone call, one after another starteding in, all from some of the most famous figures in the industry.


    Their purpose was very simple, topletely ban Ji Taimei.


    "Damn! That idiot really got banned, what was he thinking offending Lin Shuanger? Get him back here, I absolutely won¡¯t let him off." Seeing that Ji Taimei was really banned, thepany boss was so angry he was stomping his feet, wishing he could see Ji Taimei immediately.


    At this moment, Ji Taimei and the others were sitting together, venting their anger with indignant expressions.


    "What the hell? Really thinks she¡¯s some kind of god in the entertainment industry? I just don¡¯t believe she has that much power." Ji Taimei sneered disdainfully.


    Earlier, in front of so many people, in front of Lin Shuanger, he was acting like a coward.


    But now that no one was around, he started acting tough.


    It¡¯s not entirely his fault¡ªafter bing famous, he became arrogant and thought little of anyone.


    "Exactly, she¡¯ll eventually be surpassed by us. She¡¯s just trying to suppress us because we¡¯re too popr, no way." The girl next to him, called Fan Fan, said proudly.


    "I say, we should hire some trolls and lead her into controversy, let¡¯s see who goes down first!" Han Han nodded in agreement, also considering smearing Lin Shuanger.


    "Exactly..." With Han Han¡¯s words, the other two¡¯s eyes brightened.


    At this moment, Ji Taimei¡¯s phone rang.


    "Boss! What¡¯s up?" Seeing the caller, Ji Taimei quickly answered the call.


    "What¡¯s up? You really screwed up, you are now banned by the entire industry. Get your ass back here, or face the consequences." A burst of angry yelling came from the other end of the phone.


    After saying that, the call was hung up.


    Hearing this, the other two looked at Ji Taimei with sympathetic faces and were extremely shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe Lin Shuanger really had that much power to actually ban thempletely.


    Just then, Fan Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, Fan Fan felt a bad premonition, quickly answering the call.


    "You idiot! Do you know how much damage you¡¯ve caused thepany? Great, now not only are you banned by the whole industry, but you¡¯ve also dragged thepany down with you. Get ready to pay huge fines, moron."


    "Beep...beep..." After saying that, the caller hung up, and a series of beeps echoed from the phone.


    After the call, Fan Fan waspletely dumbfounded, not even knowing how she put down the phone.


    Meanwhile, Han Han¡¯s phone also rang.


    "You big fool, you¡¯re such a moron, you know that?!" The caller began to curse as soon as Han Han answered.


    "Boss, am I banned too?" Han Han weakly asked.


    "No shit! All the big wigs in the industry have announced it, you¡¯re off-limits for cooperation, anyone who dares to work with you would be going against them. You¡¯re finished, do you know how terrible thepany¡¯s losses are? Get ready to pay up."


    After that, the caller also hung up.


    In an instant, the three of them looked at each other, and hugged each other crying: "Waa~ How can she do this? We know we were wrong and apologized, why won¡¯t she let us go?"


    At this point, they regretted it so much they could die, regretting offending Lin Shuanger.


    Moreover, when they go back, their boss wouldn¡¯t just make them unable to fend for themselves but would sue them into bankruptcy, making them lose even their underwear.


    Hearing them cry, and seeing the three men hugging each other, people around felt their skin crawling off¡ªit was truly disgusting.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng brought Lin Shuanger and already arrived at the factory.


    At the factory gate, Li Lingui was waiting for Ye Feng with the factory director.


    "Boss! You¡¯ve arrived?" Seeing Ye Feng, the factory director greeted him respectfully.


    "Brother!" Li Lingui also patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    "Is this your factory? It doesn¡¯t seem that great." Looking at the factory in front of her, Lin Shuanger felt it was a bit shabby.


    Originally, she thought with Ye Feng¡¯s status, the factory would be very high-end and grand, but didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    "You can¡¯t judge a factory by how it looks, it¡¯s all about the products it makes. The products definitely won¡¯t disappoint you." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Is this... Lin Shuanger? The one to do our endorsement?" Li Lingui was stunned upon seeing Lin Shuanger, asking in disbelief.


    He previously assumed the celebrity Ye Feng found would be average, but never thought Ye Feng would bring in one of the top superstars in the country.


    In terms of fame and status, Lin Shuanger basically has no rival domestically. No one dares im first ce if she ims second.


    "I haven¡¯t agreed yet. If the product doesn¡¯t meet my standards, I won¡¯t endorse it." Lin Shuanger answered with a smile.


    "Of course, but we¡¯re very confident in our products." Li Lingui nodded, quickly responding.


    "Let¡¯s go, show Miss Lin Shuanger around." At Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, a group headed inside the factory.


    The factory director leading them was the most excited, he didn¡¯t expect such a significant person to visit today.


    In his view, being able to interact with such a big star was like their ancestors were smiling upon them.


    And as Lin Shuanger entered the factory, all the workers were thrilled.


    "Look quick, isn¡¯t that Lin Shuanger? What¡¯s she here for?"


    "Damn! It really is Lin Shuanger, is she here to endorse our product? If she really does, that¡¯s phenomenal."


    "Haha! I said working with the boss has a future, he can even bring in Lin Shuanger, what capability must he have, considering Lin Shuanger never takes endorsements."


    "Boss is awesome, making even Lin Shuangere forward."


    In an instant, everyone was looking at Lin Shuanger, evidently many were her fans.


    Simultaneously, the people who already admired Ye Feng were even more impressed with him.


    In their view, Ye Feng managing to even handle Lin Shuanger, his ability was immense. How could someone like him not seed?


    For a moment, everyone was full of enthusiasm, fearing to underperform and be eliminated by Ye Feng.


    So, although they wanted Lin Shuanger¡¯s autograph badly, they dared not ask, afraid of displeasing Ye Feng.


    After making a round, Ye Feng prepared to take Lin Shuanger to test the product.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was very much looking forward to it, wondering if Lin Shuanger would jump out of surprise after trying the product.

 Chapter 294: Terror Effect, Finalizing the Endorsement

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Terror Effect, Finalizing the Endorsement</h4>


    "Start testing your product!" After walking around for a while, Lin Shuanger said, "How do you want to test your product?"


    "Let¡¯s go, take our big star to test the product." Upon hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, Ye Feng pped his hands and signaled.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s indication, the technical and management team of the factory led Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger, and others to the testing area.


    "Miss Lin, here is the relevant information about our product, and it includes the most authoritative tests." Upon reaching this area, the factory manager handed the documents to Lin Shuanger.


    Initially, Lin Shuanger was somewhat disdainful.


    But after seeing the content clearly, Lin Shuanger was instantly stunned.


    "This... is this really your product? You¡¯re not kidding me, right?" In shock, Lin Shuanger asked with an incredulous expression.


    "Of course, our product is indeed this amazing." Speaking of this, the factory manager nodded proudly.


    "My gosh, your product can really beat the top-tier products? And it¡¯s the worst ones beating the best ones?" For a moment, Lin Shuanger waspletely unsettled.


    Initially, after seeing the factory conditions, she thought such a factory could not produce anything good.


    But she never expected that the product would be this strong.


    ording to the effects, it leaves the simr products behind by more than a dozen streets,pletely giving no chance to the opposition.


    "Quick... quickly test it, I want to see if it¡¯s really that magical." Suddenly, Lin Shuanger got interested and became extremely excited.


    "Come! Let our Star Lin try it, use the premium version." Seeing Lin Shuanger eager to try, Ye Feng indicated.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s cue, one person excitedly handed the product to Lin Shuanger.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s requirements, the factory production, whether it¡¯s packaging or materials, all use the best and most high-end.


    Especially the premium version, it opens with a strong sense of nobility.


    The outer packaging is made of red leather box with the product logo and brand, and the writings on it are also very artistic, looking extremely beautiful.


    Opening the outer packaging, the inner packaging also made Lin Shuanger¡¯s eyes brighten.


    Inside, a very high-end, luxurious-looking bottle contains a bottle of skincare water.


    Such packaging, such a bottle, makes women love it at first sight.


    Plus, the product is very effective, naturally making it even more sought after and loved by countless people.


    "Do I use it like this?" Opening the Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger asked in confusion.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Truly good stuff doesn¡¯t require any preparatory work, just use it straight away.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Lin Shuanger applied the Beauty and Youth Water to her face.


    "Why does it feel a bit itchy?" After applying the Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger asked in confusion.


    "That¡¯s normal, just don¡¯t scratch it." Ye Feng smiled and indicated.


    Originally, Lin Shuanger wanted to scratch it, but hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she held back.


    "Alright, you can go see the results now." After some time, Ye Feng indicated.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s cue, Lin Shuanger went to wash her face, filled with anticipation.


    Before the sink, seeing herself in the mirror, Lin Shuanger was startled and quickly asked, "What is this? Why is it so dirty?"


    Indeed, at that moment, some ck impurities appeared on her face, not much, but enough to startle Lin Shuanger.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng found it amusing. ¡¯It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t use the more effective Original Liquid, otherwise the impurities on your face could scare you to death.¡¯


    Indeed, using the Original Liquid would result in more impurities.


    "These are impurities, just wash them off." At the same time, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s indication, Lin Shuanger quickly cleaned off the impurities from her face.


    "Ah! My face! My face." After cleaning up, looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Shuanger jumped up excitedly, eximing, "It¡¯s truly... truly effective, my face has be whiter and younger, I feel more beautiful."


    Yes, after just one use, Lin Shuanger already felt the change on her face.


    Especially a very faint scar left before, now it hadpletely vanished as if it never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shuanger was overjoyed to tears.


    This scar, although usually invisible and did not affect her looks, was always a thorn in her heart, and now seeing this thorn removed, she couldn¡¯t be happier.


    "So, how¡¯s my product? Not too shabby, right?" Seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s happy look, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Great, it¡¯s just great, I never thought there could be a product this useful." Lin Shuanger nodded with a smile, eagerly saying, "I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll definitely be the spokesperson, and no one is allowed topete with me."


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve decided to sign a contract for at least two years, I¡¯ll endorse this product unconditionally, without a single penny for endorsement fees."


    "What? Not a single penny? Miss Lin is too good, isn¡¯t she?"


    "Miss Lin is mighty, thank you, Miss Lin, for your support."


    "Great! With Miss Lin¡¯s endorsement, how could our factory not thrive?"


    Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, everyone was stunned, all incredibly excited, looking at Lin Shuanger with gratitude.


    At the same time, they admired Ye Feng even more.


    They knew very well that Lin Shuanger could endorse, even offer free endorsement, was definitely not because of their face, but because of Ye Feng¡¯s.


    Allowing Lin Shuanger to do this, it sufficiently proves how amazing Ye Feng is, they felt following a boss like Ye Feng was truly their fortune.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we still offer an endorsement fee? Otherwise, it feels quite awkward?" Although it saves money, Ye Feng still felt uneasy.


    "If you insist on giving, then make it ten billion a year!" Hearing Ye Feng insist on paying, Lin Shuanger stretched out her hand with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything." Immediately, Ye Feng turned around.


    "Hehe!" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s reaction, Lin Shuangerughed heartily.


    Thus, Lin Shuanger really endorsed the product for free and would cooperate with all the product¡¯s promotions.


    Once the product officiallyunches, Lin Shuanger would use her poprity to make Ye Feng¡¯s Beauty and Youth Water sell out instantly.


    This is definitely not an empty promise, with the poprity Lin Shuanger has umted over time, this is her first time endorsing to advertise, the effect will be extremely spectacr, surely leading countless fans to support.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Feng approached her, decisively seeing her as the best choice.


    Indeed, there might be someone else in the country who could match her, but that person has endorsed many brands, made lots of advertisements, inviting her to endorse again, the effect probably wouldn¡¯t evene close to a fraction of Lin Shuanger¡¯s...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 295: This Terrifying Output

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: This Terrifying Output</h4>


    "Too much, what¡¯s the pricing like for these products?" Lin Shuanger hurriedly asked, excited.


    "The cheapest Gold edition is priced at 18,888. The tinum edition is 58,888. The Supreme edition costs 188,888, with a monthly limit of 8,888 bottles," Ye Feng replied honestly.


    "That¡¯s reasonable pricing!" Upon hearing the prices, Lin Shuanger nodded. "Nowadays, even the top-tier products on the market cost several thousand or tens of thousands, yet their effects would be outdone by the Gold edition by leaps and bounds. This pricing is not unreasonable."


    Obviously, Lin Shuanger is currently using these top-tier skincare products.


    Initially, she thought these skincare products were pretty good.


    But after using Ye Feng¡¯s Beauty and Youth Water, she suddenly felt that those she previously spent a fortune on were all garbage, absolutely iparable to Ye Feng¡¯s products.


    So, although the price is quite high, Lin Shuanger still finds it reasonable.


    Indeed,pared to other products, the effectiveness of Beauty and Youth Water is simply a steal.


    It¡¯s expected that once the product isunched, countless wealthy individuals will frantically purchase it.


    Not just wealthy individuals, anyone with decent means would probably scramble to buy it.


    Indeed, in this world, many people with a monthly ie of tens of thousands aren¡¯t they buyingvish bags and the most prestigious cosmetics and skincare products priced at even tens of thousands?


    Moreover, cheaper products might make people assume they¡¯re ineffective and subconsciously disregard them.


    For now, it¡¯s just the beginning. Once the product has beenunched for a while, Ye Feng might introduce a regr version of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The regr version would control the proportion so that one bottle of Original Liquid produces 5,000 bottles, and then sell for 6,888 each, allowing more people to afford it.


    The regr version might not be as outstanding, yet it would still outmatch all simr other products.


    Even the most top-tier products are garbagepared to the regr version, simply withoutparison.


    "By the way, how many bottles have been produced so far?" After discussing with Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng quickly inquired.


    "Thesest few days, we¡¯ve gone full throttle, working overtime night and day, and finally managed to produce over one million bottles." the factory manager promptly reported upon Ye Feng¡¯s inquiry: "Of which, 8,888 bottles are Supreme edition, more than 290,000 bottles are tinum edition, and 700,000 bottles are Gold edition."


    The proportion is quite good, Ye Feng feels it¡¯s very bnced, the factory manager does have capability.


    Moreover, the efficiency is indeed fast, showing how hard the workers have been working.


    "Very well, this month, the workers¡¯ sries will be doubled," Ye Feng waved grandly, impressed by the quick production.


    "Thank you boss, the boss is truly mighty."


    "Thanks boss, the boss is really a good man."


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s words, everyone was ecstatic, thanking Ye Feng one after another.


    "What about me? As the spokesperson, shouldn¡¯t there be some reward for me too?" Seeing Ye Feng rewarding the workers, Lin Shuanger jokingly extended her hand, "I won¡¯t ask for much, just give me a hundred bottles of the Supreme Beauty and Skin Care Water."


    "No!" Ye Feng intentionally smacked her hand.


    "Ah! Stingy!" Lin Shuanger pouted somewhat resentfully upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s refusal.


    "Although I don¡¯t have the Supreme version, I do have something better here, a bottle of Original Liquid that can produce three hundred bottles of the Supreme version, but it seems some people don¡¯t want it," Ye Feng said with a pretended difficulty upon seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s reaction, "Well, I¡¯ll just take it home and let my dog use it."


    "I want it... How could I not want it? You actually have the Original Liquid? And its effect is super intense?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger immediately became anxious and wouldn¡¯t let Ye Feng go.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    "I want it... I want it..." Upon hearing that Ye Feng really has the Original Liquid, Lin Shuanger became utterly unwilling to let it go, looking excitedly at Ye Feng.


    "Alright! Stop yelling, you make it seem as if you¡¯re going to do something to me." Upon Lin Shuanger¡¯s cries, Ye Feng pretended to be displeased.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger¡¯s pose was like someone unable to satisfy their desires, truly irresistible.


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger¡¯s face instantly turned red, immediately understanding his implied meaning.


    "You annoyance ~ big bad egg ~ never mind... for the sake of the Original Liquid, I¡¯m not going to argue with you." Simultaneously, Lin Shuanger internally berated Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "Boss! Gather as much Original Liquid as possible." After the two finished bantering, the factory manager quickly said.


    Though the Original Liquid hasn¡¯t run out, if we wish not to halt operations, we must prepare arge amount of Original Liquid.


    "Yes! I¡¯ll gather more Original Liquid this time." Ye Feng nodded, after giving instructions, he left the factory with Lin Shuanger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also visited thepany.


    Thepany is already in full swing, the website and all are established, just waiting for the productunch.


    After signing the contract with Lin Shuanger, thepany sought people to start taking photos of Lin Shuanger, filmingmercials.


    With the endorsement photos, the new product packaging can be reced with Lin Shuanger¡¯s image.


    While Lin Shuanger was busy with these tasks, Ye Feng went home to refine the Original Liquid.


    In the Late Stage, when Lin Shuanger picks up momentum, the product will certainly be in high demand, it¡¯s prudent to prepare more Original Liquid.


    If the production is dyed due to Original Liquid, the day¡¯s losses would be significant.


    Indeed, ording to the current ratios across all versions, based on a total of one million bottles, total sales will soar to over 40 billion.


    And this was just done over four or five days or so, meaning a day¡¯s downtime at the factory equates to roughly 10 billion, which is somewhat terrifying.


    Thus, after purchasing materials, Ye Feng went home to crazily refine the Original Liquid ¡ª this time he aimed to refine enough his reserves for the uing period without needing to refine more.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng intensely refined Original Liquid, Elder Zhu had arrived at Kyoto Divine Dragon Guard Headquarters.


    "Hey! Isn¡¯t this the Southern Guardian God? Why are you here?" Elder Zhu had barely entered the headquarters when he encountered an arrogant old man, about sixty years old, much younger than Elder Zhu.


    This old man serves as Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s deputy, holding the position of Deputy Divine Guardian.


    During Elder Zhu¡¯s prime, this man was far less capable than Elder Zhu and got disciplined by him several times.


    But as Elder Zhu gradually aged and weakened, this man began to trouble him.


    Upon seeing Elder Zhu this time, he obviously wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook easily.


    "Why shouldn¡¯t Ie?" Elder Zhu asked coldly.


    "You can, but ording to tradition, there¡¯s no harm in a bit of sparring, right?" Upon Elder Zhu¡¯s words, he smirked maliciously, his face deceitful.


    This is his way of revenge, each time meeting Elder Zhu, he would humiliate Elder Zhu under the guise of sparring.


    Previously, Elder Zhu might have suffered in silence.


    But today was different from usual times, Elder Zhu would never allow him to seed.


    Hence, Elder Zhu chuckled coldly....

 Chapter 296 The Dragon God Warns of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296 The Dragon God Warns of Danger</h4>


    Originally, Elder Zhu didn¡¯t n to bother with him, but since he came knocking on the door, Elder Zhu wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    At this moment, the opponent mockingly said, "Of course, if you don¡¯t dare, just beg me, maybe I can spare you this time."


    After saying this, this guyughedcently, with a face full of ridicule.


    "You... worthy?" Elder Zhu frowned in disdain.


    "You... are courting death!" Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, the opponent immediately became furious and attacked directly.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhu remembered all the humiliation he had endured at his hands, and his heart filled with boundless rage.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu disyed his momentum without reservation.


    "Wha...what? Peak Martial Saint? When did you restore your strength?" With Elder Zhu¡¯s action, the guy was immediately frightened and turned to flee.


    "Get back here!" But how could Elder Zhu let him seed? He directly grabbed him back.


    "Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why are you afraid now?"


    "Go on then? You really are addicted to bullying, aren¡¯t you?"


    After dragging him back, Elder Zhu began to vent his inner anger, beating him terribly.


    "Is this Elder Zhu? Actually beating up Vice Divine Guardian Li, has Elder Zhu¡¯s power been restored? Has he be this formidable?"


    "Isn¡¯t it? Vice Divine Guardian Li doesn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back, Elder Zhu has already restored his peak strength."


    "This... what on earth is happening? How did Elder Zhu be so powerful?"


    "Good! Well done, Vice Divine Guardian Li relied on his strength, always dismissing the elders, now he¡¯s stumped, right?"


    Seeing this scene, countless people gathered to watch, astonished by Elder Zhu beating up Vice Divine Guardian Li, all shocked by Elder Zhu¡¯s terrifying strength.


    "Damn! He has really recovered, Old Zhu has truly recovered to the peak Martial Saint Realm, this is unbelievable!" Although his deputy was beaten, Thunder Divine Guardian wasn¡¯t angry at all, instead, he was very excited.


    "Exactly! It seems Old Zhu¡¯s report was true, our Divine Dragon Guard is saved, we will achieve brilliance once again." Wind Divine Guardian nodded beside him.


    "Quick! It should be enough, business matters are urgent." As for Fire Divine Guardian, he seemed a bit anxious.


    "That¡¯s right! Business is urgent." At his reminder, everyone quickly nodded and made themselves known.


    "Old Zhu! That should be enough, don¡¯t you think? It doesn¡¯t look good if you kill him!" Upon appearing, Thunder Divine Guardian smiled and greeted Elder Zhu.


    "I¡¯ll spare you this time, get lost." Elder Zhu snorted coldly and kicked him away.


    "Thank you, South Guardian God!" Getting kicked away and knowing that Elder Zhu¡¯s strength had returned, Vice Divine Guardian Li had no choice but to express gratitude, trying to please Elder Zhu, really a bully.


    "Let¡¯s go! Business is urgent, Dragon God is waiting for you!" After Vice Divine Guardian Li left, Fire Divine Guardian indicated.


    "Mm!" Elder Zhu nodded, and under the lead of the four Divine Guardians, entered the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s secret council chamber.


    And after Elder Zhu left, the news of Elder Zhu regaining his strength and fiercely punishing Vice Divine Guardian Li spread immediately within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Hey! Have you heard? South Guardian God has regained his strength, today he beat Vice Divine Guardian Li to the point he couldn¡¯t fight back."


    "What? This is really great, with South Guardian God regaining his strength, our southern border will be free from worry."


    "Good! Well done, let him rely on his own strength and be arrogant."


    ....


    "Damn! Today was too thrilling, South Guardian God beat Vice Divine Guardian Li like a grandson."


    "Are you sure? Can South Guardian God really be a match for Vice Divine Guardian Li?"


    "Of course, South Guardian God has regained his strength, directly thrashing Vice Divine Guardian Li, making him cry like a baby."


    "Damn! What on earth is going on? How did South Guardian God suddenly recover his strength? Was it some kind of encounter?"


    ....


    For a time, the news spread throughout the Divine Dragon Guard, shocking countless people, everyone now knew that South Guardian God had restored his strength, teaching Vice Divine Guardian Li a painful lesson.


    As for Vice Divine Guardian Li, he became aughingstock in the eyes of many.


    Indeed, trying to stir trouble but ending up getting humiliated, this operation can be aughingstock for a long time.


    Hearing the rumors, Vice Divine Guardian Li didn¡¯t dare to show his face, hiding in his residence, stomping his feet in anger....


    And Elder Zhu had already met with the Dragon God.


    In the secret council chamber, Dragon God, the four Divine Guardians, and Elder Zhu held an impromptu meeting.


    "Not bad... not bad, you have already restored to the peak Martial Saint." Looking at Elder Zhu, Dragon God nodded with satisfaction.


    "Compared to Dragon God, I am still far behind." Elder Zhu humbly replied.


    "Sigh!" Following Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Dragon God wore a worried face, "Actually, I am in a worse situation than you all."


    As soon as the words fell, Dragon God disyed his own aura.


    "How...how is this possible? Dragon God, how are you only at a high-level Martial Saint?" Seeing this, Elder Zhu was dumbfounded.


    "Dragon God, are you joking with us?" The four Divine Guardians were also a bit unsettled.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine that the dignified Dragon God would regress to a simr level as them.


    "Sigh!" Dragon God shook his head helplessly, answering truthfully, "Originally, it wasn¡¯t this bad, some time ago, I could still maintain the Martial God Realm, although there was a trend of falling."


    "Precisely because of this, I desperately wanted to charge ahead, to maintain the Martial God Realm."


    "Because I am very clear, if I fall, our Divine Dragon Guard will be on the brink of danger, without a Divine Level expert, the Celestial Punishment Association will invade on arge scale."


    "But I miscalcted, this attempt led to severe internal injuries, and my Realm dropped directly to high-level Martial Saint."


    ....


    Hearing Dragon God¡¯s words, everyone fell silent, the atmosphere was quiet.


    It was really hard for them to ept that the myth of the Divine Dragon Guard had been broken, and it was left without a Divine Level guardian.


    "Right! The young man who treated Elder Zhu, surely he can heal Dragon God, allowing Dragon God to return to the peak." At this moment, Fire Divine Guardian¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at Elder Zhu excitedly.


    "Right! That young brother is amazing, he can certainly heal Dragon God¡¯s injury, letting Dragon God return to the peak." Remembering this, Elder Zhu also nodded excitedly.


    "Can he really? I understand my wound, I am much more severe than you all." Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, Dragon God was somewhat skeptical.


    "Won¡¯t know until you try, right?" Elder Zhu answered firmly, "Moreover, I believe in the young brother, he will surely create a miracle."


    "Exactly, even if he can¡¯t heal us, he must heal Dragon God." The four Divine Guardians nodded firmly as well.


    Seeing their expressions, Dragon God wasforted and made up his mind....

 Chapter 297: Terrifying Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Terrifying Momentum</h4>


    "Good! Then let¡¯s try it, I order all of you to gather the top healing masters needed in Kyoto." After a moment of silence, the Dragon God gave his order, "At the same time! Whether this Younger Brother can heal my wounds or not, he is a great benefactor of our Divine Dragon Guard."


    "We must show our sincerity and offer the greatest reward to Younger Brother Ye."


    "Yes, Dragon God!" Following the Dragon God¡¯s words, everyone epted the orders.


    And, as long as Ye Feng heals these people¡¯s ailments, as long as Ye Feng truly heals the Dragon God, whatever reward he asks for, the Divine Dragon Guard will provide it no matter the cost.


    Because Ye Feng is the great benefactor of the entire Divine Dragon Guard, he is the savior of the Divine Dragon Guard, making everyone within the Divine Dragon Guard grateful.


    With the Dragon God¡¯s order issued, messages were sent to various regions of the Divine Dragon Guard, causing many people to mobilize.


    ...


    Zhang Wu was the first to act upon receiving the message.


    After instructing his region on important matters, Zhang Wu rushed to Kyoto without dy.


    He couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer, eager to meet Ye Feng and recover his strength like Elder Zhu.


    Not only in the South, but in the East, West, North, and Central regions, the main and deputy Guardians, upon receiving the secret messages, were all shocked.


    East!


    The East Guardian God and Vice Guardian God were a bit bewildered when they received the message.


    "Do you think this is true? Has Elder Zhu truly regained his strength, and are we being called to Kyoto for healing?" The East Guardian God asked uncertainly amidst the confusion.


    "We¡¯ll find out if we go, won¡¯t we? I also heard that the South Guardian God just beat up Vice Divine Guardian Li so badly he cried for his mother, maybe it¡¯s true?" The Vice Guardian God chuckled, sharing what he¡¯d heard.


    "If such a thing happened, it seems there¡¯s some truth to this matter." Upon hearing this, the East Guardian God quickly suggested, "Let¡¯s get going now, we can¡¯t waste time."


    ...


    The situation in other regions was simr; upon receiving the secret messages from above, all main and deputy Guardians rushed to Kyoto.


    Thus, in one day, the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s masters secretly set off for Kyoto.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was unaware of all this happening.


    He had already produced a substantial amount of Original Liquid.


    Considering the daily consumption of three hundred bottles, these could sustain over a month¡¯s production.


    This means, these could produce at least 6 million bottles of Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    million bottles could then be sold for at least over 200 billion.


    Subtracting costs, over 200 billion could profit over 200 billion.


    Indeed, the cost of this product is exceedingly low, with the core being Ye Feng¡¯s produced Original Liquid.


    Although this item is core and others cannot produce it, the actual production cost is very low.


    So when it sells, the money Ye Feng will earn will be very significant.


    After crafting the Medicinal Liquid, Ye Feng had Xu Tian drive the goods truck to deliver the Original Liquid to the factory for the manager to lock it in the safe.


    Ye Feng had previously arranged arge safe in the factory that only the manager could open.


    This way, other workers could not ess the Original Liquid, reducing the risk of theft.


    Moreover, Ye Feng ordered Xu Tian and Nameless to take turns guarding the factory, ensuring the Original Liquid could not be stolen.


    Leaving Xu Tian behind, Ye Feng drove home in his Bugatti to thepany to see if Lin Shuanger was done.


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s advertisements and photos were all done, so Ye Feng could pick her up when he arrived.


    "I¡¯ll drop you at the hotel!" Ye Feng said in the car.


    "Huh? Can¡¯t I stay at your ce?" Lin Shuanger sounded somewhat unwilling.


    "Just wondering if you¡¯re afraid of my wife getting upset!" Ye Feng teased.


    "Not afraid! I¡¯m going there." Lin Shuanger insisted.


    "Are you sure?" Seeing Lin Shuanger not afraid, Ye Feng confirmed.


    "Why should I be afraid? I¡¯ve seen all sorts of things." Lin Shuanger nodded confidently.


    "Alright then!" Seeing Lin Shuanger was unafraid, Ye Feng reluctantly took her home.


    Though Lin Shuanger spoke unafraid, she did have some fear inside.


    "By the way, what about the Original Liquid you promised me?" Lin Shuanger reached out in the car, asking.


    "What I promised you, I will definitely give it to you¡ªwhen we arrive." Ye Feng calmly replied.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger began contacting her agent and connections to build momentum.


    Since she agreed to be Ye Feng¡¯s spokesperson, she naturally had to do it right.


    Upon receiving Lin Shuanger¡¯s message, her agent began coborating with numerouspanies to start nning.


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s agent was also a younger generation of the Lin Family, though not as high in status as Lin Shuanger.


    But being part of the Lin Family meant she wasn¡¯t ordinary, and she knew Ye Feng¡¯s importance.


    So upon getting Lin Shuanger¡¯s message, she diligently began nning.


    First, she deliberately released news saying Lin Shuanger would bring shocking news to her first livestream this Saturday.


    A celebrity¡¯s first livestream would definitely explode in poprity.


    Especially Lin Shuanger, a super superstar¡¯s first livestream, the poprity would be exceptional.


    After hearing this news, countless livestreampanies contacted Lin Shuanger¡¯s agent, wanting the first livestream on their tform.


    Eventually, Lin Shuanger¡¯s agent chose the most popr livestream tform, thepany with the most staggering traffic.


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s agent didn¡¯t ept money from the livestreampany, instead having one requirement: thepany should never cut broadband costs causingg.


    Also, the tform must provide enough traffic and promote Lin Shuanger across major tforms, spending sufficient advertising money for promotion.


    The livestream tform agreed without hesitation.


    Because their n all along was to use Lin Shuanger¡¯s first stream as a hook for traffic, they would have done it regardless of her request.


    Thus, a coboration was reached, Lin Shuanger would be on their tform, and they would support their tform with billions worth of traffic, investing tens of millions in advertising across major tforms.


    ...


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger also used her ounts on Weibo and other tforms to announce the same message.


    Upon Lin Shuanger¡¯s message release, it immediately caused a sensation online, sparking intense discussions.


    Instantly, this topic topped trending searches across major tforms, with heat growing increasingly scary, outshining several other trending topics by miles...

 Chapter 298: Did I Hit an Idol?

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Did I Hit an Idol?</h4>


    "Oh my god! Is the goddess finally going to hold an event? Her first livestream? I must support this!"


    "Haha! I didn¡¯t expect the goddess to keep up with trends and start livestreaming! I wonder what she¡¯s going to stream? Will she do a live rap? Can¡¯t wait...."


    "I can imagine, if the goddess livestreams, the traffic will be absolutely insane, and gifts will flood in. I can¡¯t wait to witness this terrifying feast."


    "Goddess, I want to have babies with you."


    ....


    With the appearance of trending searches, Lin Shuanger¡¯s fans went crazy, saying all sorts of things, and the topic¡¯s heat became even more overwhelming.


    In a certain celebrity circle, Mr. Wang, who was originally preparing to celebrate, saw the news online and his face instantly turned dark, as if he had swallowed something unpleasant.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t today supposed to be your day to hit the trending searches? Why so unhappy?" His friend beside him asked in confusion upon seeing this.


    "Sigh!" Mr. Wang shook his head helplessly, angrily smashing his phone: "It was supposed to be a sure thing, but I never expected Lin Shuanger to pop up out of nowhere; she¡¯s too terrifying!"


    "What?" Hearing his words, his friends took out their phones to check the news online.


    "Oh my god! This is terrifying!"


    "Oh my god! No wonder she¡¯s one of the top superstars in the nation, any casual news she releases can cause such a sensation."


    "Oh my god! Oh my god! This is way too scary!"


    Seeing the situation online, all these celebrities were dumbfounded.


    Lin Shuanger didn¡¯t often do such things, so they hadn¡¯t felt the impact before.


    But they never expected that Lin Shuanger in battle mode would be so terrifying¡ªonce a message was released, she upied the number one spot on trending searches within just a couple of hours.


    Moreover, the traffic she generated on the trending topic was more than ten times higher than the second ce, effectively crushing it.


    And the second ce was the news about a Wang-surnamed celebrity revealing his romance.


    Originally, the Wang-surnamed celebrity relied on this news to steadily upy the top spot.


    Yet, as soon as Lin Shuanger¡¯s news appeared, it instantly overshadowed his.


    Lin Shuanger definitely taught everyone a harsh lesson this time, making everyone realize that she is undoubtedly the number one superstar.


    And, as time goes by, this data will surely be even more terrifying, dropping everyone¡¯s jaws.


    ....


    Ye Feng waspletely unaware of everything happening on the inte, as he had already brought Lin Shuanger to the Tianxi No.1 Manor Vi.


    "Wow... this is way too beautiful, isn¡¯t it?" Upon entering the manor vi, even Lin Shuanger was stunned.


    Indeed, under the array¡¯s effects, Ye Feng¡¯s vi appeared stunningly beautiful, akin to an immortal realm on earth.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng wished, he could use the power of the array to make the vi even more aesthetically pleasing and gorgeous!


    Even though Lin Shuanger had seen many grand scenes, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone to snap a picture, just like a bumpkin.


    "Where¡¯s my Original Liquid?" Amidst the excitement, Lin Shuanger reached out her hand, smiling sweetly as she asked.


    "Here you go!" Ye Feng handed her a Jade Bottle with slight annoyance.


    Inside the Jade Bottle was the Beauty and Skin Care Essence, known for its explosively good effects.


    "Is the effect really that explosive?" Holding the essence, Lin Shuanger asked curiously.


    "Of course, you¡¯ll know once you try it!" Ye Feng replied with slight annoyance.


    "Alright!" Following Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion, Lin Shuanger took the essence and rushed into the vi.


    "Who¡¯s this female thief?" But before Lin Shuanger could enter the vi, a loud shout echoed from inside.


    Simultaneously, a striking figure rushed out, aiming a kick at Lin Shuanger.


    "No!" Witnessing this, Ye Feng hurriedly attempted to rescue her.


    However, the opponent was too fast, giving Ye Feng no time to react.


    Before Ye Feng could get close, Lin Shuanger was kicked and sent flying.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Lin Shuanger fiercely fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Hmph! Don¡¯t you daree to steal from my house; truly a fool living impatiently." Meanwhile, Ye Qian walked out with a disdainful expression, seemingly quite proud.


    "Don¡¯t you chase stars?" Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s expression, Ye Feng asked irritably.


    "Huh?" With Ye Feng¡¯s reminder, Ye Qian finally realized she might have seen Lin Shuanger somewhere before.


    "Is she... is she Lin Shuanger? I really like her; did I knock Lin Shuanger out?" Upon recalling, Ye Qian said in panic.


    "That¡¯s right! You knocked out one of the top superstars in the country; if her fans find out, their drool alone could drown you." Ye Feng teased, his tone yful.


    "I didn¡¯t do anything; I wasn¡¯t here; I¡¯m leaving." Leaving these words, Ye Qian turned around and walked away.


    Originally, she thought Ye Feng had brought back a wild woman, so she intentionally acted for Liu Xue¡¯s sake.


    But she never expected that the person Ye Feng brought back was the superstar Lin Shuanger, whom she absolutely adored as a fan.


    Always fantasizing about how happy she would be if she met Lin Shuanger, but she ended up knocking her out at first sight; how could Lin Shuanger not be angry?


    "This girl!" Ye Feng cursed with a smile, and then carried Lin Shuanger into the vi.


    The vi was quiterge, so Ye Feng casually found a room for Lin Shuanger andid her on the bed.


    Then, Ye Feng took out a Silver Needle and began to needle Lin Shuanger.


    "Rise!" After one needle, with a shout from Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger sat up with a bewildered expression.


    "What happened to me? I remember someone kicked me, and then I fainted?" Confused, Lin Shuanger asked, looking at Ye Feng.


    "No, you remembered wrong; you identally fell while walking, and then fainted." Ye Feng unhesitantly shook his head to correct her.


    "Really?" Lin Shuanger asked in suspicion.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?" Although slightly guilty, Ye Feng nodded unhesitantly.


    "Alright! If I find out you lied to me, I¡¯d definitely pinch you to death." Lin Shuanger stood up with a doubtful attitude.


    Then, Lin Shuanger took out the Original Liquid and started experimenting.


    "The essence¡¯s effect is really much better; I can¡¯t help but want to scratch." Upon applying the essence, Lin Shuanger became unsettled.


    Meanwhile, a lot of ck residue oozed from Lin Shuanger¡¯s pores, looking quite frightening.


    Compared with before, this was nothing; this time the residue was much more abundant.


    However, Lin Shuanger was full of anticipation, feeling that this time the effect would surprise her, making her even more beautiful¡ªisn¡¯t this the dream that countless women wish for?

 Chapter 299 This is Retribution!

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299 This is Retribution!</h4>


    "That¡¯s enough." After the time was up, Ye Feng gestured.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger eagerly ran into the bathroom, starting to clean the dirt off her face.


    "Ah! Oh my God!"


    Soon, Lin Shuanger¡¯s excited voice came out again.


    "Like someone who¡¯s never seen the world, totally inferior to my Xue Er." Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s shout, Ye Feng looked disdainful.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at thepany, Liu Xue¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.


    Originally, Liu Xue thought the Liu Family would be easy to defeat, and under her fierce attack, they would be utterly crushed.


    But, unexpectedly, this Tian Fubao was acting like a madman.


    The Liu Family he led started topete with Liu Xue at any cost.


    To revive the Liu Family, he even utilized his umted resources, and all the shareholders¡¯ resources.


    With an abundance of high-end resources, he could temporarily contend with Liu Xue.


    Under Tian Fubao¡¯s price war, Liu Xue also had to forgo profits to counterattack with price advantages.


    Luckily, Tian Fubao didn¡¯t have the top-grade Jadeite resources, or else Liu Xue would be at a great disadvantage, very miserable, even losing money.


    Even so, Fengxue Jewelry is still not profitable.


    The profits from top-tier products just about cover the losses of high-end, mid-range, and low-end products.


    Fortunately, Liu Xue has a vast amount of Jadeite resources, as long as Liu Xue perseveres, ultimately, it would be the Liu Family that fails.


    "President Liu, there are a few beggars looking for you at the entrance." At this moment, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary came in to report.


    "Beggars?" Hearing that beggars were looking for her, Liu Xue frowned but still got up to go take a look.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Liu Xue was stunned by the scene before her.


    These few beggars were none other than her parents and her younger brother and sister.


    "Xue Er!" Seeing Liu Xue, the four of them cried and knelt in front of her.


    Recalling the experiences of the past few days, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    They went to the vi, and after not finding Liu Xue, they intended toe to herpany to find her.


    But, on the way, they encountered a former enemy.


    Originally, relying on Liu Xue and their Liu Family, they weren¡¯t afraid of the enemy.


    But now that they¡¯ve fallen, would the enemy let them go? Isn¡¯t thatughable?


    So, when the enemy saw them, they mocked them cruelly and then forced them to beg.


    If they dared to resist, the enemy would force them to eat dog food and drink dog urine.


    Out of helplessness, they could only wander the streets begging, begging for over ten hours every day.


    Moreover, if the enemy caught them cking off, if they weren¡¯t earnest in begging, they¡¯d be tormented harshly.


    These days, they really haven¡¯t lived a human life.


    So, taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s inattention, they ran to find Liu Xue.


    In their eyes, only Liu Xue could save them, only Liu Xue could help them now.


    Seeing her family in such a state, Liu Xue was somewhat moved.


    But she had vowed never to care for them again, so Liu Xue didn¡¯t react at all.


    "Xue Er, Mom knows she was wrong, please save us, how can we live without you?" Kneeling before Liu Xue, Jin Er cried and pleaded.


    "Daughter, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault, but we are your family after all, you can¡¯t just watch us die!" Liu Shinian also pleaded bitterly.


    "Sister, do you really have the heart to see us die?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi looked pitifully.


    "Now you think I¡¯m your daughter? Back when you kidnapped me, intending to kill me, why didn¡¯t you think I was your daughter then?" Liu Xue looked at the four coldly, showing no mercy.


    "You..." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, they were stunned.


    Meanwhile, thinking of the recent ordeals, they no longer wanted to endure such torments.


    They didn¡¯t intend to pressure Liu Xue, but Liu Xue forced them to do this.


    So, Jin Er, bracing herself, got hot-headed and shouted loudly: "Everyone,e and see! Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her parents."


    "Everyone, judge for yourselves, isn¡¯t there anyone like her? We worked hard to raise her, hoping that one day she would seed and we could enjoy a peaceful life."


    "In the end, after she prospered, after she established the mighty Fengxue Jewelry, she turned her back on her family, pushing her parents, brother, and sister into the fire pit, why is my life so bitter?"


    With Jin Er¡¯s words, Liu Shinian also chimed in: "What misfortune in our family! She has such a bigpany, yet she lets her parents beg, is this how one should act?"


    Following the two¡¯s lead, Liu Ji and Liu Qi also started their performance.


    "Sister! Is it just because our family didn¡¯t have money to buy you a phone when you first started working? Why do you hold a grudge against us, why do you treat us this way?"


    "Yes, sister, that phone cost over five thousand, which was our family¡¯s entire year¡¯s living expenses. If we bought you the phone, would you be happy seeing us starve?"


    With their words, Liu Xue seemed like a domineering and unreasonable viin at home.


    "What? How can people be like this nowadays? Once they have a bit of money, they don¡¯t recognize their poor family members? Don¡¯t they know without their nurturing, they wouldn¡¯t be where they are today?"


    "Exactly, it¡¯s not just because they didn¡¯t buy her a phone, is it necessary to go this far? And insisting on such an expensive phone, obviously not a good person, no matter how rich, how does it matter? Without good character, they can never be truly wealthy."


    "Such people deserve retribution, being so rich but making parents beg, what kind of person is this?"


    "Simply despicable, is there a daughter like this? If she were my daughter, I¡¯d p her dead and pretend I never gave birth to her."


    ....


    For a while, the onlookers started pointing fingers at Liu Xue, constantly speaking ill of her.


    Human nature is such, without knowing the truth, not even sure if it¡¯s real or fake, they start following the crowd, criticizing as harshly as possible.


    Even so, Liu Xue remained expressionless, her heart showing no ripples.


    In Liu Xue¡¯s view, this family, for money, even resorted to kidnapping their daughter, what else wouldn¡¯t they do?


    Although Liu Xue said nothing, her secretary was about to explode with anger.


    She knew clearly what the situation was.


    Seeing them nder Liu Xue, seeing those uninformed people talking, she couldn¡¯t hold back and stood up, wanting to loudly exin for Liu Xue....

 Chapter 300: The Manipulator Behind

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Maniptor Behind</h4>


    Liu Xue¡¯s secretary couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted loudly, "You¡¯re talking nonsense, the situation isn¡¯t like that, you¡¯re lying. Clearly, you kidnapped President Liu for money, and now you¡¯re here turning the tables. President Liu should call the police and have you arrested."


    "We kidnapped her for money? Now money can make you say anything, right? If we really did that, would we still be standing here? It¡¯s really funny." Jin Erpletely denied it.


    "Exactly, if we really kidnapped her, we¡¯d be in jail by now. You¡¯re just defending her and speaking up for her because she has money." Liu Shinian also retorted.


    "Sister, even though we didn¡¯t buy you a phone back then, you don¡¯t need to find excuses like this, do you? Who would believe such an excuse?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi also chimed in with their sophistry.


    "Turns out you¡¯re just a money-grubbingckey, saying anything for money, even using parents of kidnapping their daughter. Do you think we¡¯re that easy to fool?"


    "How much did she pay you? You¡¯re biting like this, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    "The wealthy these days! They¡¯ll really do anything. Her parents raised her to this age, and she has no humanity at all!"


    "Such a person should be exposed, let her face punishment, how can she just continue to get rich?"


    "If I had such a daughter, I¡¯d damn well rather m myself against a wall, what a thing!"


    ...


    Under the arguments of Jin Er and the others, the surrounding crowd looked disdainfully at Liu Xue, wishing they could curse her to death.


    "President Zhou... they... those people." Liu Xue¡¯s secretary was exasperated, pointing at them but unable to get the words out.


    "Let¡¯s go!" But Liu Xue didn¡¯t n to stoop to their level and turned to enter thepany.


    "Oh! Ran out of arguments, haven¡¯t you?"


    "If you have the guts, don¡¯t run! Do you have no face left?"


    "Did we let you go? Be obedient and exin everything clearly, solve this for me."


    When they saw Liu Xue trying to leave, the onlookers immediately blocked her way.


    Jin Er and the others were somewhat panicked when they saw Liu Xue about to leave.


    But upon seeing this, they immediately disyed a look of satisfaction.


    They came here to force Liu Xue to submit. How could they possibly let it rest without achieving their goal?


    They didn¡¯t want to go back to being forced to beg after causing such a racket.


    "Security! Quickly get them out of here." Seeing this scene, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary was furious and hurriedly shouted.


    In response to her cries, security finally arrived and cleared a path for Liu Xue.


    "You¡¯re really something, do you think running away will help? We¡¯ll be right here waiting, see if you dare toe out!"


    "Smash it, we should really teach her a lesson, just like helping her parents discipline her."


    As Liu Xue was leaving, under the leadership of one guy, they cursed while fiercely throwing bottles of mineral water and rotten vegetables at Liu Xue.


    "She can¡¯t leave! We can¡¯t let her go!" Seeing Liu Xue leaving, Jin Er and the others panicked immediately.


    But Liu Xue had already left and they were unable to stop her.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Er and the others were dumbfounded.


    "What do we do?" The four of them looked at each other, lost for words.


    "Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll definitely help you. I refuse to believe she won¡¯te out."


    "Right, as long as she dares toe out, we¡¯ll definitely help you teach her to obediently recognize you."


    "For a daughter like this, I say you should definitely sue her, sue her till she¡¯s bankrupt. Should I help you find awyer to sue her?"


    At this moment, the onlookers came over, offering suggestions one after another.


    "Sue her?" Hearing their words, Jin Er¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Jin Er knew very well what Liu Xue¡¯s current worth was.


    In her view, if they really seeded in making Liu Xuepensate them, they would definitely get arge sum of money and have everything they wanted.


    "Yes! We should sue her, we must sue her." Jin Er quickly nodded, looking pitiful as she spoke.


    "Rest assured! This matter is in my hands." Hearing that Jin Er and the others really wanted to sue Liu Xue, the person immediately patted their chest and promised.


    Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows, a man in a suit saw everything that happened and quickly dialed a phone number.


    "Boss Tian, everything is going smoothly, they¡¯ve really been forced by me to go after Liu Xue, and they¡¯re smearing her too." The suited man said with a smug expression after the call connected.


    "Good! Stick to the n, make sure you force them to stay on Liu Xue. You have to create a negative image for Liu Xue, then won¡¯t Jiangcheng be under my control?" A burst ofughter came from the phone in response.


    "Understood! I¡¯ll definitelyply, as for the agreed conditions, you must fulfill them." The suited man nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I will never go back on my word." Hearing the words from the phone, the suited man was satisfied and hung up.


    Then, waving his hand, a few strong men followed him, approaching Jin Er and the others.


    If Jin Er saw this scene, she would surely recognize that this guy was the enemy who¡¯d been tormenting them these past days.


    Turns out, this was all a trap set by this guy to force Jin Er and the others to trouble Liu Xue, thereby causing Liu Xue to lose her reputation.


    It seems now their intention might have been achieved.


    Once the crowd dispersed, Jin Er and the others would be controlled again, forced to continue throwing dirt on Liu Xue.


    ...


    Elsewhere, once inside thepany, Liu Xue was feeling very upset.


    "President Liu, why didn¡¯t you argue back with them?" Her secretary, who followed behind her, asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It¡¯s useless!" Liu Xue shook her head.


    She knew very well that in situations like this, without evidence, saying anything was pointless.


    The people watching, enjoying the spectacle, wouldn¡¯t care what you had to say.


    Seeing Liu Xue treat the beggars like that, they would naturally feel sympathy for the beggars, and join in to scold her.


    After entering the office, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng, and quickly dialed Ye Feng¡¯s number.


    ...


    Elsewhere, Lin Shuanger looked at herself in the mirror, with a shocked expression.


    "Oh my! This is so amazing! After using it once, I became so beautiful?" Indeed, seeing herself be beautiful again, Lin Shuanger could hardly believe it was real.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? If I wanted to, I could make you look the same a hundred yearster." Ye Feng sneered.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t bragging.


    If he wanted to do it, he could effortlessly achieve such an effect.


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger was immediately filled with excitement and wanted to ask Ye Feng for a favor.


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s phone rang, and seeing that it was Liu Xue calling, Ye Feng gestured for silence and then answered the call....

 Chapter 301 Lin Shuanger’s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Lin Shuanger¡¯s Jealousy</h4>


    "Hey! What¡¯s up?" Ye Feng asked with a smile after answering the call.


    For a moment, Ye Feng showed a rare gentle expression.


    Witnessing this, Lin Shuanger felt a mix of shock and envy.


    Such genuine tenderness was something Ye Feng never disyed, not even during their recent encounters.


    But only when answering this call did he show such an expression, making Lin Shuanger terribly jealous.


    She knew that Ye Feng must deeply love the person on the other end, which made him subconsciously reveal such tenderness.


    How she wished that Ye Feng would someday look at her this way, giving her a sense of defeat.


    ¡¯The man I¡¯ve set my heart on, Lin Shuanger will never give up. I will definitely pursue you in this lifetime.¡¯ But Lin Shuanger didn¡¯t give up.


    At that moment, Liu Xue¡¯s voice came through the phone: "Hubby, are you back? Can youe to pick me up, please?"


    Liu Xue¡¯s voice sounded a bit downcast, clearly confronting some trouble.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll be right there." Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s tone, Ye Feng frowned slightly but agreed without hesitation.


    As he hung up the call, a surge of anger rose in Ye Feng¡¯s heart: ¡¯How dare anyone bully my wife or make her feel aggrieved, no matter who they are, they¡¯ll regret it for the rest of their life.¡¯


    "I¡¯m heading out!" Then, Ye Feng tossed out a remark and walked away without looking back.


    "You..." Lin Shuanger wanted to ask if she coulde along, but Ye Feng vanished before her eyes almost instantly, leaving her feeling deeply disappointed.


    ¡¯Is she really that important? Do you care nothing for my feelings?¡¯ Lin Shuanger felt a hint of grievance in her heart as well.


    "Hi! Are you Miss Lin Shuanger?" Just then, Ye Qian walked in with yful curiosity, greeting Lin Shuanger.


    "You... aren¡¯t you the one who knocked me out? Howe you¡¯re here?" Seeing Ye Qian, Lin Shuanger suddenly recalled and eximed.


    Simultaneously, an anger brewed in Lin Shuanger¡¯s heart, realizing Ye Feng had tricked her earlier.


    "You¡¯ve got the wrong person; this is the first time I¡¯m seeing you." But, Ye Qian outright denied it.


    This aspect wasparable to Ye Feng.


    "No... I remember clearly." Yet, Lin Shuanger wasn¡¯t foolish.


    "I¡¯m Ye Qian, Ye Feng¡¯s sister; you¡¯re really mistaken." Ye Qian refused to admit, instead introducing herself.


    "Huh?" Initially, Lin Shuanger intended to pursue it but abruptly changed her approach upon hearing Ye Qian was Ye Feng¡¯s sister: "Then, I must have remembered wrong, took a tumble and my brain¡¯s not working well."


    Seeing that Lin Shuanger let it go, Ye Qian quickly grabbed her arm, excitedly saying, "You know? I¡¯m quite fond of you, I¡¯m a fan of yours, you know?"


    "Come... let me show you my collection; it¡¯s all yours."


    While enthusiastically engaging with Lin Shuanger, Ye Qian took her to her room.


    Sure enough, inside the room were loads of Lin Shuanger-rted items: posters and props she had used, among others.


    "Come, should I sign something for you?" Seeing Ye Qian¡¯s fondness for her, Lin Shuanger was delighted, wishing to win Ye Qian over.


    In Lin Shuanger¡¯s view, winning Ye Feng over would undoubtedly require Ye Qian¡¯s help.


    If she could sway Ye Qian to her side, the chances of sess would greatly increase.


    "Sure! Really?" Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, Ye Qian got instantly excited, quickly bringing out all the items.


    Though there were quite a few, Lin Shuanger wasn¡¯t impatient, signing diligently and writing well-wishes.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng drove the Bugatti, quickly heading towards Liu Xue¡¯spany.


    Simultaneously, with a Bluetooth headset, he dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number while in the car.


    "Hello! Little grandpa, what¡¯s up?" As the call connected, Xu Kun¡¯s respectful voice came through.


    "Investigate who¡¯s bullying my wife, as fast as possible." Upon hearing Xu Kun¡¯s voice, Ye Feng promptly instructed.


    "Sure thing, little grandpa. I¡¯ll start investigating right away, rest assured." Hearing someone was bullying his little grandma, Xu Kun instantly became furious.


    Thus, after hanging up, Xu Kun mobilized all Xu Family¡¯s contacts to start the investigation.


    Given the current power of the Xu Family, investigating anything was almost effortless.


    Moreover, since the matter needed investigating was based in Jiangcheng, it was naturally easier.


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t reached Liu Xue¡¯spany yet when Xu Kun reported the initial findings.


    "Liu Xue¡¯s parents still dare to cause trouble? They¡¯re like tenacious leeches!" Seeing the initial results pinpointed Jin Er and others, Ye Feng frowned.


    Had it been others, Ye Feng would¡¯ve handled it calmly, but ultimately, these were Liu Xue¡¯s family, posing him with a dilemma.


    "Little grandpa, we¡¯ll continue with a deeper investigation; there seems to be more behind this." Simultaneously, Xu Kun sent another message.


    "Alright!" Replying with a single word, Ye Feng parked the Bugatti and headed towards Liu Xue¡¯spany.


    At the entrance, he saw Jin Er and the others.


    Supported by the passersby, they were unbearably arrogant, blocking the entrance waiting for Liu Xue.


    "Such a family of Top Grade!" Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Feng quickly entered the building.


    "That loser? Howe he¡¯s here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jin Er and the others frowned, wanting to block him.


    But, Ye Feng¡¯s speed was too fast, before they realized it, he¡¯d already entered the building.


    Since the people at Fengxue Jewelry knew his identity, there was information on Ye Feng in the building, allowing him to easily reach the Fengxue Jewelry floor and enter thepany.


    "Boss, you¡¯re here?"


    "Boss, you¡¯ve gotten even more handsome."


    "Boss, d you¡¯re back, I missed you so."


    As soon as he entered thepany, the girls excitedly greeted Ye Feng.


    One girl, upon seeing Ye Feng, felt her hormones surge, her body started to feel wet.


    "Oh no! I must get to the restroom." Realizing this change, the girl quickly darted towards the restroom, not knowing what she was up to.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about these, he was now at Liu Xue¡¯s office, noticing Liu Xue seemed unhappy.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, pulling her into his arms.


    "I..." Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue¡¯s mood improved a bit and she exined the situation with grievance.


    "How do you want to handle it?" After listening, Ye Feng remained very calm, ready to act ording to Liu Xue¡¯s wish.


    "I don¡¯t know either..." Liu Xue replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Then let me handle it for you! Don¡¯t worry about it, is that okay?" Ye Feng said tenderly.


    "Okay!" Liu Xue nodded.


    After Liu Xue agreed, Ye Feng prepared to send Liu Xue home.


    Once he¡¯d sent Liu Xue home, Ye Feng intended to ensure everyone knew that anyone who dared to bully his wife wouldn¡¯t have a good oue...

 Chapter 302: Terrifying Cyberbullying

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Terrifying Cyberbullying</h4>


    "What should we do? There are so many people outside, how are we going to get out?" Seeing the crowd outside, Liu Xue asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry! At my speed, can they stop me?" Ye Feng patted his chest with a smile.


    Then, Ye Feng took Liu Xue and exited the building at a terrifying speed.


    Ye Feng was like a gust of wind; before anyone reacted, he and Liu Xue disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Did someone just pass by?" A certain guard felt a shadow sh by and asked puzzled.


    "No, you must be seeing things," the guard beside him shook his head, indicating he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    "You¡¯re right, if someone really passed by like that, the speed would be terrifying." The first guard nodded, feeling it was unlikely.


    Little did they know how terrifying Ye Feng¡¯s speed actually was, something they couldn¡¯t possibly understand.


    "So fast!" Arriving at the parking lot, after Ye Feng stopped, Liu Xue caught her breath and said, visibly shocked, "This is even more impressive than the Wave Riding Steps on TV."


    At this moment, Liu Xue realized how formidable Ye Feng was, and she admired him even more.


    "Let¡¯s go... home." Ye Feng smiled, and drove the Bugatti, taking Liu Xue back home...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue¡¯s video and remarks of the day, under someone¡¯s maniption and operation, were going viral on the inte.


    "My God! I used to think Fengxue Jewelry was the pride of Jiangcheng, but the boss of Fengxue Jewelry is just too much! Having so much money yet letting her parents beg?"


    "Exactly! It¡¯s said that she harbored resentment because her parents couldn¡¯t meet her demands when she wasn¡¯t making money, didn¡¯t let her use expensive phones?"


    "This person¡¯s character is problematic! Is jewelry from someone like this really worth buying?"


    "I was nning to buy some jewelry from Fengxue Jewelry, but now? Forget it, I¡¯ll definitely switch to another store."


    "That¡¯s right, she deserves to be taught a lesson, treating her parents like this, how can we expect her to be good to us consumers?"


    "Anyone up to join a team to ssh paint? Count me in, we absolutely need to make such people pay the price..."


    ...


    Seeing the content in the video, many people went with the flow, harshly criticizing Liu Xue online.


    Little did they know, they were all being used, impacting Fengxue Jewelry, with tomorrow¡¯s sales definitely set to plummet.


    Indeed, while berating Liu Xue, under the guidance of online trolls, many began targeting Fengxue Jewelry, iming they¡¯d never buy Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s jewelry again.


    Online, it suddenly became one-sided, with the topic¡¯s heat only increasing, drawing more and more people into it.


    Some impulsive individuals even wanted to form a group to go to Fengxue Jewelry, not only chastise Liu Xue but also ssh paint on her and utterly humiliate her.


    Online violence was being utilized to the fullest by them at this moment.


    Unbeknownst to them, it was all nned by someone with ulterior motives, using them to suppress Fengxue Jewelry.


    ...


    Indeed, seeing the situation online, in his home, Tian Fubao was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Haha! Compete with me? Are you even qualified? I¡¯ll make youpletely defeated, never able to rise again, truly shameless! Bah!" In his excitement, he spat at the video of Liu Xue.


    "The chairman is indeed mighty, now what do they have topete with us?"


    "Haha! Once Fengxue Jewelry declines, our Liu Family¡¯s acquisition of Fengxue can make a huge profit, recovering all our initial investment."


    "Exactly... Trying topete with our Liu Family, they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them."


    "The chairman is indeed formidable, our stockpile was running low, but unexpectedly, this move easily turned the tables, truly admirable."


    With Tian Fubao¡¯s words, many shareholders of the Liu Family praised him, showcasing their sycophantic nature to the fullest.


    "Basic operation! Haha!" Tian Fubao reveled in all of this, feeling extremely proud.


    Simultaneously, his eyes red sinisterly at Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s direction, secretly mocking them, ¡¯Hmph! Battle with me? The best is yet toe, you won¡¯t even know how you die.¡¯


    ...


    Meanwhile, Jin Er and others saw that Liu Xue still hadn¡¯te out, and people around were gradually leaving, so they prepared to leave reluctantly.


    "Where are you going? Need me to take you somewhere?" At this moment, a group of people blocked their path.


    "You... What do you want? How did you find us?" Seeing the neer, Jin Er and others were tearfully frustrated, warily looking at the person before them.


    This person was the enemy who forced them to beg for days. Seeing them, Jin Er and others felt a chill down their backs and trembled all over.


    "Please, spare us? We were wrong in the past, I offer my apologies, can I make amends?" Liu Ji and Liu Qi pleaded.


    They really didn¡¯t want to be controlled again, forced to be beggars, devoid of dignity, and utterly miserable.


    "Why are you panicking? I¡¯m very pleased with your performance today; I won¡¯t trouble you." Seeing this, the Leader smiled conceitedly and praised them.


    "Huh?" Hearing his words, Jin Er and others were dumbfounded.


    "You¡¯re joking, right?" They truly couldn¡¯t believe that after secretly running away, the other party thought they did well.


    ¡¯He¡¯s speaking ironically, it must be, will he kill us?¡¯ Realizing this, Jin Er and others became more frightened, feeling a storm ising.


    "Do I look like I¡¯m joking?" The Leader sneered, then hinted, "How about this, from now on youe here every day, as long as you keep throwing dirt on Liu Xue, ndering her, not only will I spare you, I will also prepare good food for you, how is it?"


    "Huh?" Hearing his words, Jin Er and others understood; once again, they were being used against Liu Xue.


    "Fine... We¡¯ll agree." But, with no other options left, they could onlyply.


    Upon their agreement, the other party really took them to feast and arranged housing for them.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already taken Liu Xue back home.


    With Ye Feng back, Liu Xue¡¯s mood was improving.


    But after receiving a message from her secretary, Liu Xue¡¯s face darkened.


    So, Liu Xue quickly went online, and upon seeing the online news, her expression changed in anger, her brows tightly furrowed...

 Chapter 303: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: The Calm Before the Storm</h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s face looking off, Ye Feng quickly asked with concern.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue puffed her lips, almost ready to cry.


    In front of others, Liu Xue might not show this side.


    But when she was with Ye Feng, Liu Xue turned into a vulnerable little woman. She also needed care and protection.


    While hugging Liu Xue, Ye Feng took her phone over.


    Seeing the messages on it, Ye Feng was almost driven mad with anger.


    "How can they do this? Comment without knowing anything, not needing to take responsibility, huh? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you." In his anger, Ye Feng quickly promised.


    "I don¡¯t care about these people, but they actually want to ruin Fengxue Jewelry." Liu Xue said with grievance, "Honey, am I really useless? I can¡¯t get anything right."


    "Fengxue Jewelry was supposed to seed, but now it¡¯s ruined by me. Will you think I¡¯m useless?"


    "How could that be? It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t worry, everything will get better." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words and seeing her expression, Ye Feng immediately felt heartache and quicklyforted her while hugging.


    ¡¯You guys are good, if I, Ye Feng, don¡¯t make you regret it for life, then I¡¯m not human. Are you ready to withstand my wrath?¡¯ At the same time, Ye Feng silently vowed in his heart.


    "Sis, you¡¯re back? Let me introduce, this is the famous star Lin Shuanger." Just then, Ye Qian came over with Lin Shuanger, smiling as she introduced.


    "Lin Shuanger from the Lin Family?" Hearing Ye Qian¡¯s words, Liu Xue looked at Lin Shuanger with some shock.


    After confirming Lin Shuanger¡¯s identity, Liu Xue was even more shocked internally. ¡¯Such a prominent figure, why would shee to our house? What¡¯s her intention?¡¯


    ¡¯Moreover, she¡¯s really so pretty, even prettier than on TV.¡¯


    "Hello... I¡¯m Lin Shuanger, pleased to meet you." At this moment, Lin Shuanger smiled and stretched out her hand, greeting Liu Xue.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Liu Xue. Miss Lin is so beautiful, even prettier than on TV." Liu Xue was ttered and shook Lin Shuanger¡¯s hand, praising her.


    "Really? Thank you." Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger felt a rush of joy inside.


    "By the way, Miss Lin, is there something going on that you came to our house?" After greeting, Liu Xue asked with some confusion.


    "I..." Lin Shuanger was about to speak but was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "It¡¯s like this, Miss Lin Shuanger said she¡¯s considering being the spokesperson for our Fengxue Jewelry." Ye Feng hadn¡¯t told Liu Xue about starting a separatepany, so he interrupted Lin Shuanger guiding her to speak ording to his words.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could we possibly get Miss Lin Shuanger? Miss Lin Shuanger never takes endorsements." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue thought he was going crazy and quickly corrected him.


    She was afraid Ye Feng would scare Lin Shuanger away.


    "That¡¯s right, your Fengxue Jewelry is very good, I¡¯m nning to endorse it, which is why I came here." But what Liu Xue couldn¡¯t believe was that Lin Shuanger nodded along with Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Huh?" Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, Liu Xue was dumbfounded, she truly didn¡¯t expect such luck would fall upon her.


    However, after thinking it over, Liu Xue directly refused, "Miss Lin, I also hope you can endorse us, but I can¡¯t harm you. Because of me, Fengxue Jewelry is in some trouble now..."


    While exining, Liu Xue shared the whole story and also opened the online news for Lin Shuanger and Ye Qian to see.


    "It¡¯s too much, how can they say such things about sis, do they know the truth? Just here insulting." Seeing the online posts and hearing Liu Xue¡¯s exnation, Ye Qian was so furious she almost wanted to open an ount to scold those people.


    "Exactly! How can they insult without knowing the truth?" Lin Shuanger also frowned, asking with some anger, "Should I help clear things up? With my poprity, it should solve everything."


    "Not for now, if it bes uncontroble, then you can step in." Without waiting for Liu Xue to respond, Ye Feng took the lead and said.


    "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not my turn, there¡¯s..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger nodded.


    "Aren¡¯t you all hungry? Why not make something to eat first?" Just as Lin Shuanger was about to add on, Ye Feng quickly interrupted her.


    Although Lin Shuanger was somewhat puzzled, she was smart enough to quickly drop the topic.


    "I¡¯ll go cook! Sis,e help me, we should properly entertain Miss Lin." Liu Xue nodded, pulling Ye Qian into the kitchen.


    "Don¡¯t reveal my identity, don¡¯t talk about Beauty and Skin Care Water." After Ye Qian and Liu Xue left, Ye Feng warned.


    "Got it!" Hearing the situation, Lin Shuanger quickly made an OK gesture.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger asked with some confusion, "Why? Wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to know?"


    "I¡¯m afraid once she knows my identity, she might not be able to handle it. Right now, she feels she can support me with her ability, and make me live a good life, so she¡¯s full of motivation." Ye Feng exined.


    "But if she knows I¡¯m already so capable, she¡¯ll surely feel dejected, thinking she doesn¡¯t deserve me, and if she bes dispirited, that wouldn¡¯t be good!"


    "Okay!" Hearing the reasoning, Lin Shuanger nodded.


    "You sit for a while, I¡¯ll make a phone call." After giving a signal, Ye Feng went upstairs.


    Upon reaching upstairs, Ye Feng dialed Xu Kun¡¯s number.


    "Hello! How¡¯s the investigation going?" After the call connected, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Little Grandfather, I¡¯ve figured out the matter." On the other end of the line, Xu Kun nodded and answered honestly, "On the surface, it¡¯s Little Grandma¡¯s parents giving her a hard time, but actually it¡¯s all being orchestrated by a guy named Xiong Heng."


    "And this guy Xiong Heng is being directed by someone else, it¡¯s Tian Fubao, the new chairman of Liu Group, employing unfairpetition to target Little Grandma."


    ...


    Upon hearing the scenario, Ye Feng became even angrier and quickly asked, "Is there a way to deal with them? Is there a way to find evidence to clear Xue Er¡¯s name?"


    If Tian Fubao werepeting fairly, Ye Feng might not do anything.


    But since he insists on courting trouble, using such means to bother Liu Xue, he can¡¯t me Ye Feng.


    "Of course there is." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun quickly nodded with pride.


    Indeed, Xu Kun had already found the appropriate approach, not only to help Liu Xue turn the tide online but also to make Tian Fubao and others suffer greatly...

 Chapter 304: The Storm Begins

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: The Storm Begins</h4>


    In a fit of excitement, Xu Kun quickly reported the truth to Ye Feng:


    "Here¡¯s the thing, during the investigation, the departments have found the criminal behaviors of Liu Xue¡¯s parents from back then. As long as you give the word, Grandpa, they can be arrested and convicted."


    "As for Xiong Heng, he is suspected of restricting others¡¯ freedom and violently controlling people, and will also be investigated."


    "Finally, this Tian Fubao, wanting to get rid of him is simply a piece of cake. He has the most dirt. Just arrest him, and he might as well prepare to spend his life in prison."


    After saying these things, Xu Kun felt indescribably happy.


    Now, everyone in the Xu Family takes pride in Ye Feng¡¯s actions. As long as they can help Ye Feng, as long as they can do things for him, they couldn¡¯t be more excited.


    "Good! Let me teach them a lesson. Keep a close watch on them for me," Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "Okay, Grandpa, I guarantee the mission¡¯spletion," Xu Kun nodded excitedly.


    ....


    After hanging up the phone, he had a delightful feast with Liu Xue and others.


    Although Lin Shuanger wanted to express her affection for Ye Feng, in front of Liu Xue, she was rather honest and could only secretly watch Liu Xue and Ye Feng unt their affection, feeling incredibly envious.


    "Big star, you don¡¯t like my brother, do you?" Though Liu Xue and Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, Ye Qian spotted it and quickly asked quietly.


    "Nothing of the sort." Hearing Ye Qian¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she quickly shook her head.


    "Your face is all red, yet you say no? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your secret. After all, I¡¯m your fan," seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s reaction, Ye Qian immediately confirmed.


    "Thank you." Lin Shuanger had no choice but to admit it.


    "I don¡¯t understand where this annoying brother¡¯s charmes from, making him so likable," seeing Lin Shuanger admitted, Ye Qian couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Ye Feng looking for women, Ye Qian didn¡¯t object.


    But she felt that after Ye Feng found women, he wasn¡¯t as good to her as before, feeling a bit jealous.


    "I have some matters to attend to, need to go out for a bit!" After finishing the meal, Ye Feng said.


    "When will you be back?" Hearing Ye Feng was going out, Liu Xue quickly asked.


    "I¡¯ll be back soon. The big shot I saved earlier wants me to give him a follow-up check," Ye Feng casually found an excuse to answer.


    "Okay!" Hearing it was for this matter, Liu Xue quickly and generously tidied up Ye Feng¡¯s clothes.


    "Go ahead! Don¡¯t offend them." After straightening things out, Liu Xue then indicated.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, turned around, and went out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shuanger felt very ufortable.


    In her view, if she were the one tidying Ye Feng¡¯s clothes, how happy would that be?


    But Ye Feng just wouldn¡¯t give her such a chance.


    ....


    After heading out, Ye Feng went directly to the location Xu Kun pinpointed.


    "Grandpa! Over here." As soon as Ye Feng parked the car and got out, Xu Kun excitedly waved from not far away.


    "Grandpa, you¡¯re really fierce, going to the South, wiping out the Nangong Family, making the Lin Family and Wu Family have no choice but to fawn over you." As soon as Ye Feng walked over, Xu Kun excitedly praised.


    "Grandpa!" At this time, Xu Zixi also came over.


    Though calling out reluctantly, Xu Zixi still braced herself and called.


    Because, if she dared not to call, if her dad found out, he¡¯d surely skin her alive.


    "Long time no see!" Ye Feng smiled and greeted Xu Zixi.


    "What¡¯s the situation now?" Then, Ye Feng asked.


    "Here, it¡¯s where the family of grandma is being held. The surroundings are already filled with officers ready to rush in and take control of them anytime," Xu Kun quickly reported.


    "Then let¡¯s arrest all of them." After listening, Ye Feng directly indicated.


    "Action!" Under Ye Feng¡¯smand, Xu Kun quickly shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    "Yes!" Following Xu Kun¡¯s order, people hiding in the shadows appeared one after another.


    And, the person guarding a certain door directly kicked it open.


    With the officers¡¯ actions, the people inside were instantly frightened and prepared to run away.


    "Police, put your hands on your head and squat, or we¡¯ll shoot," the officers rushing in all raised their guns and threatened.


    Under the threat of the guns, these people obediently held their heads and squatted.


    Before long, more and more officers streamed in and controlled the scene.


    "Officer, they are controlling us, you must stand up for us!" Seeing the officers, Jin Er quickly cried andined.


    "Officer, you don¡¯t know how bad they are, they captured us and forced us to beg, you must arrest them," Liu Ji and Liu Qi also quickly lodgedints.


    "Put your hands on your head and squat, no movement." But what responded to them was the cold muzzle and a series of cold shouts.


    "Officer, we¡¯re innocent! We¡¯re not with them." Seeing this, Jin Er thought the officers mistakenly identified her and quickly exined.


    "You¡¯re exactly the ones being arrested, you¡¯re suspected of kidnapping,e with us to assist in the investigation." The leading officer coldly responded.


    "Officer, we didn¡¯t kidnap people," hearing it was about arresting kidnappers, the people on the other side immediately grew anxious and argued.


    "What you did is no different from kidnapping, restricting others¡¯ freedom, forcing their safety, is still a crime," the leading officer scornfully retorted.


    With the leading officer¡¯s words, those fellows immediately stopped speaking.


    "No... we didn¡¯t, we¡¯re wrongly used, I¡¯m going to sue you." But Jin Er was not resigned, loudly shouting.


    "Is that so? Show her the evidence," the leading officer, filled with anger, indicated.


    Under his indication, another officer began ying a video.


    In the video, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and the others had drugged Liu Xue unconscious and, with the help of several strong men, took her away.


    As the scene shifted, Liu Xue was controlled by them and they started threatening her, trying to make Liu Xue hand over the shares of Fengxue Jewelry.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and the others immediately copsed to the ground.


    They knew, if they were really prosecuted, their lives would be over, and they would certainly go to prison.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Xiong Heng was at the mistress¡¯s house, engaging in indescribable acts with her.


    At this moment, there was a noise at the door, and a team of officers entered and controlled Xiong Heng.


    "Ah!" As for his mistress, she screamed and quickly covered herself with a nket.


    "You... who gave you the right to trespass into private property?" Seeing a group of officers, Xiong Heng immediately became angry and loudly threatened, "Get out! Get out of here, or I¡¯ll sue you to the end, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t be officers anymore..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 305: Not Even One Will Be Spared

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Not Even One Will Be Spared</h4>


    "Really?" However, the leading officer sneered and took out an arrest warrant: "You are suspected of restricting another person¡¯s freedom. Pleasee with us to assist with the investigation."


    Seeing the arrest warrant and hearing the leading officer¡¯s words, Xiong Heng finally panicked.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on? Did I offend some big shot? Is this revengeing so quickly? Could it be the Liu Family? But weren¡¯t Jin Er and the others expelled by the Liu Family?¡¯ While panicking inside, Xiong Heng was utterly baffled.


    After Xiong Heng got dressed, a pair of officers handcuffed him and took him away directly.


    "I need to run, I have to run quickly. I can¡¯t get involved with this idiot." Seeing Xiong Heng in trouble, Xiong Heng¡¯s mistress prepared to escape overnight.


    ....


    On the other side, as Jin Er and others sat limply on the ground, Ye Feng appeared in front of them.


    "Xue Er already spared you once, but you remain stubbornly ignorant. You brought this on yourselves." Looking at Jin Er, Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Is it you? Is it you, this good-for-nothing? Are you the one who called the police to arrest us?" As they saw Ye Feng, Jin Er and the others finally realized, pointing at Ye Feng and cursing.


    "Go ahead and curse, just keep cursing. Hopefully, in prison, you can still curse like this." Ye Feng smiled slightly, not taking their insults to heart.


    "Please, I¡¯m begging you, for Xue Er¡¯s sake, spare us? We won¡¯t dare anymore." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Jin Er¡¯s heart trembled, and she quickly started begging.


    Even though she looked down on Ye Feng, unwilling to even nce at him, the thought of going to prison made her swallow her pride and plead.


    Because she knew that if Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to spare them, they would definitely go to jail.


    "Brother-inw! We are innocent, tell them not to arrest me, I¡¯m begging you." Liu Qi was even more straightforward, kneeling and calling him brother-inw.


    From Ye Feng and Liu Xue¡¯s marriage until now, this was the first time she called him brother-inw.


    Before, even just calling Ye Feng by name seemed like giving him a great honor.


    "Brother-inw, I can¡¯t go to jail! Brother-inw, save me." Liu Ji also pleaded pitifully.


    "Son-inw, could you spare us? We really won¡¯t dare anymore." Liu Shinian also hung his head, seemingly acknowledging Ye Feng¡¯s identity.


    Seeing their reactions made Ye Feng feel satisfied inside, but he still wouldn¡¯t spare them.


    "Take them away!" With Ye Feng¡¯smand, several officers arrived to take Jin Er and others away.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t take us, what do you want?"


    "You¡¯ll get youreuppance; you won¡¯t die a good death. Even as a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off."


    As they were taken away, Jin Er and the others initially continued to plead, but seeing it was useless, they started cursing and swearing.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, those controlling Liu Xue¡¯s family all looked at Ye Feng with fear, wanting to plead but not daring to.


    After Jin Er and the others were gone, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi came up to Ye Feng, waiting with him.


    Soon, Xiong Heng was brought over.


    "Young Master Xu? Miss Xu?" The moment Xiong Heng saw Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, he was immediately shocked as if he had seen a ghost, nearly frightened silly.


    Initially, he was still puzzled about who he had offended to be captured so quickly.


    Seeing Xu Kun and Xu Zixi at that moment, he understood it was the Xu Family.


    Indeed, besides the Xu Family, who else could have such power to capture him on the very first day?


    "Speak up! Who ordered you, and what were you instructed to do? Exin everything clearly." Looking at the man before him, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "I suppose you are the legendary Mr. Ye?" Seeing Xu Kun and Xu Zixi standing behind Ye Feng, Xiong Heng grew more wary while guessing Ye Feng¡¯s identity.


    Indeed, as he saw it, besides the legendary young grandmaster of the Xu Family, who else could make Xu Kun and Xu Zixi willingly apany him?


    "You are somewhat perceptive." Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "I¡¯m puzzled why Mr. Ye wants to target me; I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended Mr. Ye in any way." Xiong Heng was curious and quickly asked.


    "It¡¯s simple; Liu Xue is my wife." Ye Feng replied.


    "I see, then I¡¯m not wronged." Upon hearing the reason, Xiong Heng regretted to his core.


    If he had known Liu Xue had such a powerful husband, even if given a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to coborate with Tian Fubao.


    "If I¡¯m honest, can you go easy on me? Please give me a way out?" After a moment of silence, Xiong Heng quickly pleaded.


    "I can only promise that they won¡¯t find more evidence against you. As for the sentence, it will be as it should be." Ye Feng nodded.


    In this instance, Xiong Heng was being used as a pawn. Teaching him a lesson to keep him from meddling with Liu Xue further was enough.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Even with this, Xiong Heng was very pleased, quickly expressing his gratitude.


    In his view, with someone like Ye Feng, wanting to crush him would be as easy as killing an ant. Now that Ye Feng was not making things rough for him, allowing him to face thew¡¯s punishment properly, he was exceedingly satisfied.


    Subsequently, with Ye Feng present and police recording, Xiong Heng confessed all his crimes.


    He detailed how he colluded with Tian Fubao, how he pressured Liu Xue¡¯s parents to nder Liu Xue, and how he smeared Liu Xue online; everything was confessed clearly.


    Moreover, to express his sincerity, he also released recordings of his conversations with Tian Fubao.


    With these in hand, clearing Liu Xue¡¯s name became much more straightforward.


    "Let¡¯s go... to the next stop." After finishing the task there, Ye Feng led Xu Kun and Xu Zixi to Tian Fubao¡¯s residence.


    Tian Fubao, Ye Feng would never spare him.


    ....


    At this time, Tian Fubao was celebrating with shareholders, unaware that danger was looming.


    "Come, let¡¯s toast to the chairman, wishing our Liu Group, under the chairman¡¯s leadership, great sess nationwide, and huge profits."


    "Yes! Let¡¯s toast to the chairman."


    ....


    At that moment, many shareholders raised their sses to toast Tian Fubao.


    "Ha ha! We¡¯ll make money together." Tian Fubao nodded in satisfaction and drank with everyone, feeling extremely happy.


    He even felt he was reaching the pinnacle of his life.


    Boom!


    At that very moment, the door of his vi was kicked open, and a team of officers stormed in.


    "Who the hell dares to trespass in my house? Looking for trouble, are you?" Hearing themotion at the door, Tian Fubao immediately grew angry, arrogantly wanting to teach the intruders a lesson.


    "Yes, show them some colors; who dares to be insolent in front of the chairman?"


    The other shareholders echoed, entirely unaware that danger had already arrived....

 Chapter 306: Big Confusion Scene

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Big Confusion Scene</h4>


    So, under Tian Fubao¡¯s lead, these people flocked to the door.


    Tian Fubao wanted to see who on earth was so blind as to dare cause trouble on his turf.


    Just as they arrived at the door, a pair of police officers emerged to meet them.


    "Police! Everybody stand still and don¡¯t move." Seeing Tian Fubao and others, the leading officer quickly shouted.


    "Oh, the police think they¡¯re something, huh? Do you even know who I am? Do you believe that with one word, I could skin you alive?" Seeing that it was the police, Tian Fubao didn¡¯t take them seriously and loudly scoffed.


    "Exactly, can¡¯t you see who you¡¯re messing with? Our chairman is not someone you can afford to offend!"


    "If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll get lost quickly, or else when our chairman pursues this, you won¡¯t have a good oue."


    "A mere cop dares to be impudent here? Do you believe that with just one call, I could get your boss toe?"


    ....


    It wasn¡¯t just Tian Fubao; even the shareholders behind him, seeing it was just a group of ordinary officers, began mocking disdainfully.


    One of them even pretended to make a call, trying to show how impressive he was.


    "Oh, really? I don¡¯t believe you, why don¡¯t you try?" But before he could finish speaking, a disdainful voice came from nowhere.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s figure slowly appeared before them.


    "Who the hell are you? Is there a ce for you to speak here?"


    "Where did this punke from? Who the hell do you think you are? Do you believe I could kill you?"


    "Is there really someone who¡¯s not afraid to die?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Tian Fubao didn¡¯t speak, but the shareholders behind him all started to shout, eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    "Kid, you¡¯re very bold. Did you call all of them?" At this moment, Tian Fubao spoke up.


    "You¡¯re suspected of inciting others to defame and engage in maliciouspetition. These officers are here to arrest you." Ye Feng looked at Tian Fubao and said with a cold smile.


    "I know you, you¡¯re Liu Xue¡¯s husband, and you¡¯re standing up for her." Tian Fubao also smiled.


    Then, before Ye Feng could reply, Tian Fubao raised his voice and shouted angrily, "But, you haven¡¯t even looked at who I am, do you really think you¡¯re worthy of fighting me?"


    "I¡¯ve been rampant in the Jianghu for many years, and I¡¯ve seen all kinds of big storms. Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of a little rookie like you?"


    "I¡¯ll put it right here: arresting me is easy, but let¡¯s see how hard it will be to release me. You better think it over, are you sure you can bear the consequences?"


    At the same time, Tian Fubao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worthy of being his opponent, and if Ye Feng wanted to y, he had a hundred ways to y him to death.


    "Exactly, President Tian has terrifying connections across the provinces of Central, and you¡¯re someone that can¡¯t afford to offend him easily? Get lost now."


    "Go back and tell Liu Xue to hand over Fengxue Jewelry, and this matter will end here, otherwise prepare to face President Tian¡¯s wrath."


    "Do you really think just because you have some connections you can do whatever you want? You¡¯re still too green, your so-called connections aren¡¯t worth a fart in front of President Tian. It¡¯s truly a joke."


    At the same time, following Tian Fubao¡¯s words, those shareholders behind him all started taunting.


    Some even had their eyes on Fengxue Jewelry, intending to take it over during this chance.


    Hearing their words, Tian Fubao looked at Ye Feng with arrogance, as if saying, ¡¯Stop dawdling, get on with it, or I¡¯ll have to take action.¡¯


    Hearing their words and seeing Tian Fubao¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    These people thought they were kings, but little did they know that in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, they were nothing more than ants.


    Even the giant Namgong Family could be taken out at Ye Feng¡¯s word, what are they worth?


    "Ha! Laugh your damn ass off." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disdainful smile, Tian Fubao immediately got furious: "Do you really think your feeble connections can contend with me? Do you believe I could make you regret it for a lifetime with just one word?"


    "I don¡¯t believe you!" Ye Feng calmly shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t believe your damn ass, I¡¯ll show you my power now, so you know what overwhelming power means." Tian Fubao was truly furious, and while shouting, he prepared to make a call.


    "Haha! Such big talk, such grand posture, huh?"


    "Exactly, where did this stray doge from, barking around here? Really unbearable to smell, ugh...."


    At this moment, two mocking voices, one male and one female, came from outside the door.


    "Who the hell is talking? Come out here." Hearing the mocking, Tian Fubao immediately red up, shouting angrily towards the door.


    Indeed, Tian Fubao¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire, staring at the door, he just wanted to see who else was so blind as to dare insult him.


    Meanwhile, he sighed inwardly. ¡¯Looks like I¡¯ve notshed out for too long, any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares step on me now? Today, they must know what a painful price means.¡¯


    ¡¯What... why are these two ancestors here? Isn¡¯t this putting me in a bind?¡¯ Tian Fubao confidently wanted to teach the two outside a lesson, but as the people at the door slowly came in, he immediately went dumbfounded, his legs trembling with fright, almost copsing on the ground, heart crying without tears.


    Tian Fubao was too scared to speak, but those shareholders behind him, unknowing, started a courting-death mode.


    "Is it you two little brats? You dare insult President Tian? You¡¯ve really had enough of living."


    "Who do you think you are, daring to speak shamelessly here? Go eat shit."


    "Get over here and face death, really, any kind of person is jumping out now?"


    Following their words, sweat as big as beans ran down Tian Fubao¡¯s forehead, and he turned around to p those guys a few times.


    p!


    p p p!!


    With a series of ps, those guys looked dumbfounded at Tian Fubao, as if saying, ¡¯Aren¡¯t we helping you? Why are you hitting us? Are you hitting the wrong person?¡¯


    "If you want to die, don¡¯t you dare hold me back. Do you even know who they are? How dare you talk crap here? They are Young Master Xu and Miss Xu from the Xu Family, are you tired of living?" After the pping, Tian Fubao scolded them harshly.


    Following Tian Fubao¡¯s words, they were all dumbfounded, each and every one of them was scared stiff.


    ¡¯What? I insulted Young Master Xu and Miss Xu from the Xu Family?¡¯


    ¡¯What the hell did I do? This is like hanging oneself, truly had enough of life!¡¯


    In a moment, these guys were all panicked, feeling like they were fools; their guts turned green with regret.


    At this moment, as one couldn¡¯t help but kneel down, others followed suit and knelt down.


    As for Tian Fubao, he turned and looked at Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, wearing a ttering smile and said, "Howe Young Master Xu and Miss Xu are here?"


    Although he was panicked to the extreme inside, Tian Fubao thought he could possibly salvage the situation.


    But to his utter shock, Xu Kun and Xu Zixi directly ignored him and respectfully came to stand before Ye Feng....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 307: Launch a Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Launch a Counterattack</h4>


    "Little Grandpa!"


    "Little Grandpa!"


    Standing in front of Ye Feng, both Xu Kun and Xu Zixi respectfully called out, their attitude couldn¡¯t be better.


    "What? He... he¡¯s Young Master Xu and Xu Zixi¡¯s Little Grandpa? How is that possible?" Witnessing this scene, Tian Fubao was almost scared out of his wits.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just a tiny ant.


    But, he never expected that Ye Feng actually had such a terrifying background, an existence too fearsome for him to provoke.


    If he had known earlier that Liu Xue had such a formidable husband, he would never have dared to make a move against her.


    Forget making a move, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take over Liu Group at all.


    "Spare me, please spare my life!" In utter fear, Tian Fubao hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "You¡¯re so mighty, you¡¯re so dignified! Do I stand a chance?" Ye Feng sneered, mocking.


    "Exactly... didn¡¯t you brag about wanting us toe out? Here we are, what do you have to say now?" Xu Zixi smiled yfully, challenging.


    "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare, this is all a misunderstanding!" With Xu Zixi¡¯s simple words, Tian Fubao was startled and quickly knelt, begging for pardon.


    Before Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Much less now, even the Xu Family in the past was definitely not someone Tian Fubao could afford to provoke.


    Let alone now, with the Xu Family bing more and more powerful, they¡¯ve undoubtedly be the number one force in Central, reeling in South¡¯s Lin Family and Wu Family¡¯s fawning; who would dare mess with them?


    Surely not Tian Fubao, any sane person wouldn¡¯t dare provoke the Xu Family at this time.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding my ass." Xu Kun directly kicked him, knocking him to the ground.


    "Good kick! That was a beautiful kick from Young Master Xu." However, to Ye Feng and others¡¯ surprise, not only was Tian Fubao not angry, but he quickly sat up and gave a thumbs up in praise.


    This guy has been around the block and seems to have some tricks up his sleeve, and now his survival instinct is extremely strong.


    "What a damn wretch." Seeing this, Xu Kun was dumbfounded.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that someone could be so wretched to this extent.


    "Take them all away! Leave him for me." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "Take them away!" Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Kun quickly signaled.


    Under Xu Kun¡¯s indication, the officers present took action and apprehended those shareholders.


    These shareholders were originally just a minor problem, Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to hold them ountable.


    But, they sought their own doom, not only offending Ye Feng, but also Xu Kun and Xu Zixi, cursing all three of them thoroughly.


    How could Ye Feng and the others spare them?


    "Spare us! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, please let me exin."


    "Please be merciful and spare us?"


    "I don¡¯t want to die... I don¡¯t want to go to prison."


    As the officers took action, these people all panicked, quickly begging loudly, though it was of no use.


    Very soon, after these shareholders had been taken away, Ye Feng looked at Tian Fubao in front of him, with officers nearby ready to document evidence.


    Facing Tian Fubao, Ye Feng suddenly said coldly, "Originally, I didn¡¯t want to use such means against you, but since you used such despicable means, you can¡¯t me me."


    "I really made a mistake, please spare my life, I¡¯ll do whatever you say." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, Tian Fubao hurriedly begged loudly for mercy.


    He knew the key to the problemy with Ye Feng, so as long as Ye Feng relented, he¡¯d have a chance to survive.


    "Confess everything about your maliciouspetition and how you instructed people to frame Liu Xue, hand over all the evidence truthfully." Looking at Tian Fubao, Ye Feng interrogated with a disdainful expression.


    "Yes... I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess everything." Under Ye Feng¡¯s questioning, Tian Fubao obediently confessed to everything.


    His methods, his series of evidence, everything wasid bare before Ye Feng.


    And all of this was recorded by the officers, these were all evidence.


    "Take him away!" Once the evidence was obtained, Ye Feng instructed.


    "Yes!" The officers nodded, handcuffing Tian Fubao, preparing to take him away.


    "No... you can¡¯t take me away, please spare me? I can give up all my assets." Upon being restrained, Tian Fubao immediately panicked, trying to use money to avoid disaster.


    But, what are a few assets worth in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes?


    So Ye Feng waspletely unmoved.


    "Little Grandpa, what should we do next?" Once everyone was taken away, Xu Kun quickly asked.


    "Have the police release the true information and warn those who spread rumors, this is the best way to respond." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll arrange it right away, have the police promptly release the news and hold a press conference, so the truth can spread across the inte quickly, turning the situation around for Little Grandma." Xu Kun nodded and excitedly went off to handle it.


    Such a great opportunity to show his skills, Xu Kun surely had to supervise and handle it personally.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to waste such a good chance.


    If things didn¡¯t go well, if he screwed up, his dad would have his hide for sure.


    "Little Grandpa!" After Xu Kun left, Xu Zixi pouted, calling out somewhat resentfully.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Xu Zixi¡¯s expression, Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Ye Feng remembered he hadn¡¯t done anything to offend this little girl recently, what¡¯s with that expression? It¡¯s like he let her down or something.


    "Little Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you ask me to help manage the cosmeticspany?" Under Ye Feng¡¯s inquiry, Xu Zixi said somewhat resentfully, "I want to aplish something, Little Grandpa, you must help me."


    Though she said this, in truth, Xu Zixi just wanted an excuse to interact with Ye Feng more, to get closer to him; otherwise, with the Xu Family¡¯s support, what couldn¡¯t she seed in?


    But, in recent days, she¡¯s been trying to forget Ye Feng, trying to distance herself, but she just can¡¯t, whenever she closes her eyes, Ye Feng¡¯s image pops into her mind, she just likes Ye Feng.


    "Huh? But I¡¯ve already given the cosmeticspany to someone else." Ye Feng responded helplessly.


    "How about... you start anotherpany, Little Grandpa, and let me help you manage it?" Xu Zixi, initially discouraged, suddenly had an idea and quickly clung to Ye Feng.


    "Let¡¯s talk about itter, there¡¯s nothing suitable." Ye Feng shrugged, feeling a bit troubled....


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun had already moved resources,unching the most effective counterattack against the current wave of online violence.


    As he began the counteraction, Xu Kun couldn¡¯t be more eager.


    In his view, once the counterattack began, the online atmosphere would undoubtedly shift instantly, scaring countless people....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 308: Shocking the Entire Internet

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Shocking the Entire Inte</h4>


    "Is it edited yet?" In themand center, Xu Kun asked somewhat anxiously.


    "It¡¯s already edited, and the news can be sent out at any time." The other party nodded, pointing to the already edited message replied.


    "Great! Notify them that the news conference can be held now. Are all the major media outlets present?" Xu Kun nodded and then asked.


    "Under yourmand, all major media in Jiangcheng came urgently since the time was tight."


    "However, if we wish for rapid dissemination, we can have all the major media forward the news from the conference."


    Under Xu Kun¡¯s inquiry, everyone responded one after another.


    "Great, arrange it like this, hold a news conference, and at the same time have the police certified ount send out the message." Xu Kun quickly signaled.


    Following Xu Kun¡¯s order, the Jiangcheng police issued a significant message.


    Moreover, with the release of the message, through Xu Kun¡¯s connections, the police in Jiangchu Province, Nanguang Province, Xichang Province, East Sea City, and numerous other police forces quickly forwarded this message.


    Not only that, but the live broadcast rooms of major media in Jiangcheng also quickly started a full live broadcast.


    This series of messages immediately caused a huge uproar on the inte.


    Seeing so many police officers forwarding it and the message marked as significant news, countless people clicked on the message released by the Jiangcheng police.


    As countless people clicked on it, the content of the message was immediately presented to everyone: "Today we received a report that Jin Er and others are involved in abduction and extortion. We have filed a case overnight and quicklyunched an investigation."


    "Through our investigation, we found that Jin Er, Liu Shinian, and others are indeed involved in abduction and extortion. They kidnapped their own daughter Liu Xue, attempting to fraudulently obtain all the shares of Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Faced with our video evidence, Jin Er and others confessed to the facts of the kidnapping."


    At the same time, below this paragraph, two videos were uploaded, one of Jin Er and others kidnapping and one of the arrest scene.


    Additionally, below the message, another case was published.


    "Meanwhile, we also received a report using Tian Fubao of Liu Group of maliciouspetition, colluding with Xiong Heng to maliciously smear Liu Xue of Fengxue Jewelry, damaging the reputation of Fengxue Jewelry. We have also quickly filed a case andunched an investigation."


    "After our investigation, we found the situation to be basically true. After seeing the evidence, Xiong Heng and Tian Fubao confessed to their crimes. For details, please see the video below."


    Below this message, there is also a video and evidence attached.


    Seeing this series of videos and evidence,izens on the inte were instantly infuriated, and the public opinion quickly took a drastic turn.


    "Damn! This Tian Fubao is really a piece of work, right? To use Fengxue Jewelry like that for the sake of Liu Group¡¯s development, I apologize for my previous actions, sorry, I was used by this beast Tian Fubao."


    "Jin Er, Liu Shinian, they¡¯re also no good, harming their own daughter, kidnapping their own daughter, and forcing their own daughter to hand over all the shares, and they still have the face to use President Liu? Really shameless, I¡¯m sorry for speaking in their favor before, it¡¯s my fault to President Liu. I¡¯ve decided to go to Fengxue Jewelry tomorrow to buy something and apologize to President Liu."


    "Add me to the list upstairs! I cursed President Liu, I¡¯m guilty toward President Liu, I must apologize, I didn¡¯t expect to be used by these bastards, I¡¯m truly sorry to President Liu."


    ....


    For a moment, the screen was filled with messages apologizing to Liu Xue, and everyone was angrily cursing Tian Fubao, Jin Er, and others.


    Of course, there were exceptions, many people saw the certified police and also raised doubts.


    "I¡¯m wondering, could it be fake news? Synthesized fake video?"


    "There really is such a possibility, if there¡¯s enough power, it¡¯s still possible to achieve this."


    ....


    But before these people finished speaking, they were immediately refuted by countlessizens.


    "The video is so clear and straightforward, how could it be fake? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Exactly, brain dead indeed, used by others and still afraid to admit it, go home and drink milk."


    "To those above, the Jiangcheng police are holding a news conference, answering questions on-site, those with low IQ like you canpletely go and take a look."


    "What? There¡¯s a news conference? Gotta check it out...."


    "Damn! There really is a news conference, and multiple media are broadcasting it, now exining the case process, really exciting."


    ....


    While refuting these people, someone also released the news of the press conference.


    With this message, countless people rushed to the live broadcast room of the news conference and started watching the broadcast.


    This live broadcast was very sincere and even selected viewer questions to answer for the viewers.


    After answering countless questions, mostizens havee to believe that Liu Xue was indeed framed and that the other party was engaging in maliciouspetition.


    Furthermore, the live broadcast also brought along Tian Fubao, Jin Er, and others.


    Under police questioning, they admitted to their crimes with a very good attitude of admitting guilt....


    "Haha! What else can be said? Where are those dogs who questioned before? Come out again."


    "This is the truth, still dare to question, could they be aplices of Tian Fubao?"


    Seeing this scene, theizens who criticized the doubters became even more excited and started mocking intensely.


    But those doubters didn¡¯t dare to show up at all.


    ....


    Meanwhile, at home, Liu Xue and others also saw the news.


    "What¡¯s going on? The police solved the case so quickly, and the inte is full of people supporting me?" Seeing the trend on the inte, Liu Xue was instantly shocked.


    "That¡¯s a good thing, let me add some fuel to the fire." Seeing it¡¯s really like this, Lin Shuanger quickly posted a Weibo, shared the police announcement, and left a message: "Justice may be dyed, but it will never be absent."


    With her Weibo post, the inte is expected to explode.


    That¡¯s right, with her Weibo, Fengxue Jewelry became even more popr, and countless people frantically discussed it.


    "Ah! Isn¡¯t this okay? Not only was Fengxue Jewelry not affected overnight, there are even more people supporting it?" Seeing the support rate on the inte, Liu Xue was at a loss for words, looking a bit embarrassed at Lin Shuanger.


    In her view, how could Fengxue Jewelry deserve Lin Shuanger to do so much for it?


    "Haha! Then you can give me a nice piece of jewelry." Lin Shuangerughed, replied nonchntly.


    "How about, I give you this?" Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, Liu Xue quickly took off the magical artifact around her neck.


    "What is this?" Seeing the magical artifact, Lin Shuanger was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Because she could sense that this is indeed a magical artifact, and its effect is unknown how many times better than what was auctioned before.


    Earlier, it was auctioned for tens of billions, so this one, which is unknown how many times better, how much would it be worth? Maybe hundreds of billions can¡¯t even buy it?

 Chapter 309 Fengxue Jewelry is on fire

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Fengxue Jewelry is on fire</h4>


    "No... I can¡¯t ept this, it¡¯s too valuable." Although she really wanted it, Lin Shuanger shook her head without hesitation and refused outright.


    "Huh? Is it really expensive?" Initially, Liu Xue was a bit doubtful.


    But thinking about the earlier auction, Liu Xue was relieved, it indeed seemed to be very expensive.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had told her that she must not take it off and must wear it at all times.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xue decided to drop it and nned to get a piece of Top Grade Jadeite for Lin Shuanger in the future.


    After this incident, the rtionship between Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue seemed to have gotten much closer, which was what Lin Shuanger wanted to achieve.


    This made Lin Shuanger very satisfied.


    ...


    Meanwhile, with Lin Shuanger¡¯s support for Liu Xue online,izens went crazy,menting like mad.


    "Oh my god! Has the goddess taken on an endorsement? She¡¯s actually supporting Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Great! With the goddess¡¯s support, Liu Xue must have been wronged. I owe President Liu an apology and I¡¯m going to support Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Haha! With the goddess¡¯s support, President Liu, have you prepared your jadeite to be all snatched up by us?"


    "Friendly reminder, the goddess¡¯s fans are about to storm the battlefield. Ourbat power is terrifying, please prepare enough stock at Fengxue Jewelry."


    "It¡¯s said that many bosses offered billions for endorsements but were rejected. Never expected Fengxue Jewelry to get Lin Goddess to agree; what kind of divine entity is Fengxue Jewelry? Their strength is terrifying!"


    "Just follow the purchase! When will Fengxue Jewelry open nationwide chains? I will definitely go to support."


    ...


    Just because of a single Weibo post from Lin Shuanger, Fengxue Jewelry went viral, and countless fans of Lin Shuanger wanted to support Fengxue Jewelry, aiming to buy out its products.


    This time, Liu Xue turned disaster into fortune. Not only was Fengxue Jewelry not affected, but its reputation also soared, and a buying frenzy is bound to happen tomorrow.


    This was something Liu Xue never dreamed of...


    Ye Feng saw everything happening online.


    Seeing the astonishing changes online, Ye Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, sending Xu Kun a message: "Well done,mendable."


    On the other end, Xu Kun was overjoyed after receiving Ye Feng¡¯s message, feeling incredibly excited.


    With this message, he now had bragging rights within the Xu Family. Just shing this message would definitely spark the envy of everyone in the Xu Family.


    Thinking about it, he felt utterly delighted.


    After Ye Feng put down his phone, Xu Zixi came over, holding Ye Feng¡¯s hand and acting coyly, "Uncle, please agree, open anotherpany, I¡¯m begging you."


    "Alright! You¡¯ve really got me." Ye Feng agreed helplessly.


    In fact, with Ye Feng¡¯s skills, opening manypanies could lead to massive profits, but he needed to make things simpler.


    Otherwise, just handling the products would keep Ye Feng too busy to breathe.


    "Thank you, uncle, you¡¯re really the best." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, Xu Zixi was so excited that she jumped up.


    She almost wanted to give Ye Feng a kiss on the cheek out of excitement but didn¡¯t have the courage.


    "So, what kind ofpany are we going to start?" In her excitement, Xu Zixi chirped.


    "Pharmaceuticals or something like that! I¡¯ll head home first, and we¡¯ll talk more about itter." Ye Feng responded perfunctorily, then prepared to go home.


    "Alright! Are you sure you¡¯re not giving me a ride, uncle?" Xu Zixi nodded, hoping to catch a ride with Ye Feng.


    But as soon as Ye Feng hit the gas, the car shot off like wind, instantly disappearing from Xu Zixi¡¯s sight.


    "Ah! Uncle, you¡¯re so mean." Seeing this, Xu Zixi stomped her foot in frustration.


    After Ye Feng left, Xu Zixi could only call Xu Kun to pick her up, feeling quite resentful.


    ...


    After getting rid of Xu Zixi, Ye Feng returned home.


    Returning to the room, Ye Feng saw Liu Xue still awake, waiting for him.


    "Hubby, were you behind what happened today?" Liu Xue hurriedly asked when she saw Ye Feng had returned.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head immediately, denying without hesitation.


    "Then why did things change so quickly?" Liu Xue was a bit curious.


    "Maybe they ran into bad luck? Or maybe it was Xu Kun, isn¡¯t Xu Kun a major shareholder in Fengxue Jewelry?" Ye Feng made up a story.


    "Oh! That really is a possibility." Liu Xue nodded with the reminder from Ye Feng.


    "Get some sleep, it¡¯s gettingte." Seeing Liu Xue believe him, Ye Feng smiled and suggested.


    "Hubby, do you think I should forgive my family?" Liu Xue suddenly asked.


    She also thought about punishing Jin Er and the others, but because they are her family, and she shares the bloodline of Jin Er and Liu Shinian.


    If she really ignored everything, Liu Xue wondered if she would be too heartless?


    "Whatever you want! Do as you please." Ye Feng replied casually, indifferent to the matter.


    Indeed, to Ye Feng, people like Jin Er were no different from ants.


    As long as Ye Feng was around, they could pose no threat to Liu Xue.


    So, whether to forgive Jin Er and the others, Ye Feng absolutely did not care.


    "Then just forgive them this onest time." Liu Xue thought for a moment and said.


    "Okay, as you say." Ye Feng nodded, then held Liu Xue: "Alright, off to bath and sleep...¡¯


    "So unruly..." Liu Xue chided yfully and headed to the bathroom with Ye Feng...


    This entire situation was simply agonizing for Lin Shuanger, who was beside them.


    Originally, she was nning to sleep, but themotion next door was too loud, keeping her awake.


    Hearing the noises and realizing how long it wassting, Lin Shuanger¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡¯Is this guy really that amazing to make Sister Xue Er so ted? I didn¡¯t imagine Xue Er Sister had this side to her?¡¯


    Originally, the vi had excellent soundproofing.


    But, Ye Feng and Liu Xue, the noise was just too much, even the best soundproofing couldn¡¯t block it.


    Even though the sound was faint, it was enough to leave Lin Shuanger in a frenzy.


    Indeed, hearing such embarrassing conversation, Lin Shuanger couldn¡¯t sleep, feeling restless.


    Listening to it caused her to feel a slight moisture...


    ...


    Meanwhile, after assembling everyone, the Divine Dragon Guard promptly dispatched personnel to bring Ye Feng to the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters as quickly as possible.


    The Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s orders, even the military mustply.


    Soon, the nearby military district dispatched the fastest and most advanced helicopters to escort Ye Feng.


    This treatment was truly unmatched; probably no one but Ye Feng could enjoy such privilege, right?


    Just wondering if Ye Feng would be surprised upon seeing this!


    Even those in the Xu Family would probably be shocked upon hearing this news...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 310: Jewelry Sold Like Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Jewelry Sold Like Crazy</h4>


    The next day, after Liu Xue went to thepany, a military helicopter was preparing tond at Ye Feng¡¯s vi.


    However, as Ye Feng¡¯s Illusion Array activated, when the helicopter entered the vi¡¯s range, the pilot felt surrounded by a thick mist, causing him to instantly lose visibility.


    "Increase altitude, unable tond urately." Seeing the situation, the pilot panicked and quickly maneuvered the helicopter to ascend.


    ....


    Inside the vi, Ye Feng heard themotion outside and raised his head in confusion.


    "Holy crap! Is this thetest military helicopter? Are those missiles hanging there?" Seeing the helicopter mid-air, Ye Feng was instantly stunned.


    Realizing the helicopter appeared to have no malicious intent, Ye Feng quickly dispelled the Illusion Array¡¯s effect, wanting to first see what the other party was here for.


    "Are they from the military? What do they want?" At that moment, Lin Shuanger also came over to look, equally shocked as she asked.


    "You ask me, who should I ask then!" Ye Feng replied irritably and then exited the vi.


    "You iron-d straight man, you¡¯re driving me crazy!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger stomped her feet in anger.


    Ye Feng¡¯s vi had a helipad.


    The helicopter above, after confirming there was no danger, slowly descended.


    As the helicopternded, Ye Feng saw its cool appearance and showed a surprised expression.


    This helicopter had perfect lines and was armed with numerous heavy weapons, not only aesthetically stunning but also with impressivebat power.


    Moreover, besides this one, there were actually several helicopters lined up in the sky, standing guard in mid-air.


    Clearly, this time, the one responsible for escorting Ye Feng was a helicopter squadron, demonstrating how much importance was ced on Ye Feng by the higher-ups.


    At this moment, the door of the helicopter below had already opened, and a soldier in uniform stepped down.


    "Excuse me, are you Ye Feng, Mr. Ye?" The soldier approached Ye Feng directly and asked respectfully.


    "That¡¯s right, I am Ye Feng, and you are?" Ye Feng nodded, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s like this, I represent the Divine Dragon Guard to escort you to Kyoto, please board the aircraft!" After confirming Ye Feng¡¯s identity, the officer saluted and spoke truthfully.


    "I¡¯m going for a trip, don¡¯t forget about my products." Hearing it was the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng felt relieved, but reminded before leaving.


    "Got it, you unscrupulous capitalist." Originally, Lin Shuanger was somewhat worried about Ye Feng, but upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she was speechless.


    Under Lin Shuanger and Ye Qian¡¯s watchful eyes, Ye Feng boarded the helicopter.


    The interior structure of this helicopter was also astonishing.


    Inside, Ye Feng could see how this helicopter was operated and how it fought.


    Moreover, the officer beside him, no...urately speaking, he should be amanding officer, kept exining to Ye Feng, the treatment was unmatched....


    Meanwhile, with the fermentation of yesterday¡¯s events, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s various stores opened their doors and were flooded with customers.


    "Quick, grab it! If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any stock left."


    "Holy crap! Slow down, leave some for me, don¡¯t take everything."


    "Brutal, is this the terrifying power of a superstar?"


    ....


    The moment these customers walked in, they acted like mad, starting to frantically purchase.


    Whether it was the main store or other branches, it was the same situation, bustling with people, customers were crazily buying for fear of missing out.


    Knowing early on that many would visit,bined with the fact that the chairman of Liu Group and all major shareholders were arrested, Liu Xue had the stores informed early to cancel the previous promotional activities.


    Otherwise, with so many people scrambling to buy, Fengxue Jewelry might end up losing money.


    Indeed, ording to previous activities, many products weren¡¯t profitable, relying on premium products to make money.


    After canceling the activities, Fengxue Jewelry was able to capitalize on the terrifying poprity, rapidly raking in cash.


    ....


    Isn¡¯t that so? Even with the cancetion of activities, the sales of Fengxue Jewelry were still extremely frightening.


    Customers entering the store would buy one or several products, making the cashiers a bit overwhelmed.


    Within two hours, Liu Xue saw the sales status of Jiangcheng¡¯s more than thirty stores.


    "What? 1.2 billion!" Seeing this terrifying sales figure, even Liu Xue felt a bit uneasy.


    She knew Fengxue Jewelry would definitely sell well today, but she never imagined it would sell so terrifyingly; in just two short hours, it sold 1.2 billion, what would it be in a day, defying the odds?


    Indeed, this terrifying speed made it seem like they were not selling products, but customers were snatching them up.


    The situation was more or less like this, currently inside the stores, long queues formed at the cash registers, many holding jewelry, waiting to pay.


    Seeing the limited stock in the stores, managers of various branches reported the situation back to thepany, wanting to apply for restocking.


    Upon receiving applications from the various branches, the high-level personnel responsible for this matter hurried anxiously to Liu Xue¡¯s office, reporting: "President Liu... President Liu, we¡¯re on fire, all the stores¡¯ goods are nearly sold out, they all filed restocking applications."


    "I know, in just two hours, selling 1.2 billion, of course, the stock would be sold out." Liu Xue calmly responded.


    "What? 1.2 billion? Oh my gosh, this is too terrifying!" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, the reporting executive was instantly dumbfounded, he never thought Fengxue Jewelry would have such terrifying sales today.


    "Distribute all the inventory evenly to the various stores, taking advantage of this trend, let everyone see the terrifying strength of Fengxue Jewelry." While the other party was stunned, Liu Xue ordered.


    "Yes! President Liu." The person nodded excitedly and promptly organized it.


    If Fengxue Jewelry sold out all its stock in a day, it would surely shock the entire industry, making countless people drop their jaws.


    ....


    While Fengxue Jewelry was selling explosively, all the experts of the Divine Dragon Guard gathered at the Kyoto Headquarters.


    Seeing Elder Zhu, the Guardians from other regions brightened up and hurriedly surrounded him.


    "I heard Elder Zhu, you¡¯ve regained your strength? Show us?"


    "Yes! Let us see how strong your peak powers are."


    Although it was said Elder Zhu regained his strength, some people still doubted, especially those not on good terms with Elder Zhu.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing their words, Elder Zhu smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me see and experience it." The Eastern Guardian God, a rough old man, spoke straightforwardly.


    Seeing it was this guy, Elder Zhu smiled maliciously.


    He had long wanted to teach this guy a lesson, and now he just delivered himself on a silver tter....

 Chapter 311: Arrival at Divine Dragon Guard

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Arrival at Divine Dragon Guard</h4>


    The East Guardian God was eager to try, with golden mes rising all over his body, looking incredibly imposing.


    "Good! Then as you wish." Seeing the look of the East Guardian God, Elder Zhu smiled and prepared to make a move.


    "However, I have to say in advance, once we start, I won¡¯t stop easily." Before making a move, Elder Zhu warned.


    "Who are you trying to scare? Less talk, bring it on." But the East Guardian God did not back down, instead filled with confidence.


    Indeed, based on previous situations, he could easily defeat Elder Zhu.


    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>


    "That¡¯s good! Go ahead!" Seeing the East Guardian God not backing down, Elder Zhu smiled and signaled.


    "Catch this!" The East Guardian God thought Elder Zhu was easy to bully as before and lunged directly at him.


    In an instant, the East Guardian God transformed into a fiery afterimage, charging at Elder Zhu.


    "Do you think Elder Zhu has really regained his peak strength?"


    "That¡¯s what they say, but the truth will soon be revealed, just wait and see."


    "I say, how easy can it be to regain strength? In a moment, Elder Zhu will surely be beaten up, just wait to see him embarrassed!"


    Hearing their words, Zhang Wu sneered and scornfully said, "Want to see a joke? How naive, just wait for a good show."


    Zhang Wu had witnessed it, so he knew Elder Zhu had indeed recovered.


    So, seeing these people still not believing and wanting to see Elder Zhu¡¯s joke, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Elder Zhu struck the East Guardian God at an extremely fast speed, causing the East Guardian God to scream miserably.


    At the same time, Elder Zhu¡¯s aura was fully disyed in front of everyone.


    "Holy crap! Really a peak Martial Saint? And infinitely close to half-step Martial God? Has he really regained his strength?"


    "My god! How was this done? Isn¡¯t it amazing? Doesn¡¯t that mean we can all regain our strength?"


    ...


    Seeing the realm disyed by Elder Zhu, except for Zhang Wu, all the other Guardian Gods were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they all held a skeptical attitude, but didn¡¯t expect their faces to be pped so quickly, making them feel a burning pain on their faces.


    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes shone brightly, looking at Elder Zhu with great anticipation.


    They also wanted to regain their strength like Elder Zhu.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward and ask how Elder Zhu achieved it, itching with eagerness.


    "I was wrong! I admit defeat." After being punched, the East Guardian God saw Elder Zhu¡¯s realm and quickly conceded, wanting to admit defeat.


    "Admit defeat? No way, I told you before, it¡¯s not that easy to stop once I strike." Hearing his words, Elder Zhu of course disagreed,unching a fierce attack at the same time.


    The once-arrogant East Guardian God was now beaten by Elder Zhu to a state beyond recognition, unable to bear watching.


    After teaching the opponent a lesson, Elder Zhu felt exceptionally satisfied, finding it immensely enjoyable.


    "Elder Zhu, what is going on? Can we also regain our strength?"


    "Elder Zhu, you must help me, after all, we have known each other for a long time."


    "Elder Zhu, you¡¯re not being fair, regaining your strength without informing me, let me give it a try too."


    After Elder Zhu stopped, the various Guardian Gods surrounded him enthusiastically, ingratiating and ttering him.


    In an instant, Elder Zhu became the popr figure in everyone¡¯s eyes, all wanting to seek favor with him.


    Even the East Guardian God, who had been repaired, after standing up, looked at Elder Zhu with a fervent gaze and said: "Elder Zhu, I concede, but if you have the skill, tell me the method, let me regain my strength, and let¡¯s fight again."


    "Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t be able to recover." He tried to use provocation, but Elder Zhu shook his head with a smile, responding: "I can tell you, it was a young man who helped me, I reckon he will arrive soon...."


    At this moment, Ye Feng arrived in front of them, and upon seeing Elder Zhu, Ye Feng walked over with a smile: "What a lively chat you¡¯re having, what¡¯s the topic?"


    Ye Feng originally intended to greet Elder Zhu, but before he could finish speaking, he was angrily interrupted by the East Guardian God: "Where did this brate from? Don¡¯t interrupt Elder Zhu, can you afford to dy my strength recovery?"


    "...." Hearing his words, Ye Feng was utterly confused.


    And upon seeing it was Ye Feng, Elder Zhu nced at him sympathetically, as if saying, you should take care of yourself.


    Seeing Elder Zhu¡¯s eyes, the East Guardian God suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after sympathetically looking at him, Elder Zhu excitedly introduced Ye Feng to everyone: "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s thanks to Younger Brother Ye that my strength was restored."


    "What?" Hearing Elder Zhu¡¯s words, everyone was shocked.


    As for the East Guardian God, he was utterly confused, feeling like he had caused big trouble, beginning to panic.


    "Younger Brother Ye, could you take a look at my situation?"


    "Younger Brother Ye, please see me first."


    "Younger Brother Ye, don¡¯t listen to them, see me first."


    At the same time, realizing the situation, these Guardian Gods, who were immensely noble in the eyes of ordinary people, all came to Ye Feng as much as they could, trying to curry favor with him.


    "Little brother, it was all a misunderstanding before, don¡¯t hold it against me, I apologize to you." Even the East Guardian God had to swallow his pride ande over, apologizing and trying to ingratiate himself.


    "Rest assured, I already forgot about it, you are the venerable Guardian God, I can¡¯t afford to offend you." Ye Feng said with a nonchnt smile.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s earlier words, the East Guardian God breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, after hearing Ye Feng¡¯stter words, his face went dark instantly, feeling like crying but having no tears.


    "I suppose this is Younger Brother Ye?" At this moment, the Dragon God came over with a group of people in a grand manner, greeting Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Younger Brother Ye, this is the Dragon God." Seeing the visitor, Elder Zhu quickly introduced Ye Feng.


    "Ah?" Hearing the elderly man in front of him was the Dragon God, Ye Feng hurried over to greet him: "Hello, Dragon God, I am Ye Feng."


    "Come... please inside." The Dragon God smiled and shook hands with Ye Feng, inviting him into the meeting hall.


    The Dragon God and Ye Feng walked in front, with the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods following behind.


    Seeing the Dragon God in front highly valuing Ye Feng and chatting enthusiastically with him, everyone behind was astounded and esteemed Ye Feng even more.


    And Ye Feng, while entering the meeting hall, had already diagnosed their situations.


    Among these people, the conditions were rtively good, and treatment would only require time and effort.


    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>


    However, the Dragon God¡¯s situation was different, which made Ye Feng feel a bit troubled.


    Indeed, with the Dragon God¡¯s condition, given Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t have much confidence, only by advancing in realm could he heal the Dragon God¡¯s injuries....

 Chapter 312: From Hope to Despair

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312: From Hope to Despair</h4>


    In the reception room, the Dragon God sat at the head of the table.


    Ye Feng was seated on the left, while Elder Zhu sat on the right.


    Such seating arrangements clearly showed the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s high regard for Ye Feng.


    Soon, after everyone had taken their seats, special staff brought tea for them.


    Ye Feng lightly sniffed it and immediately recognized it as the Top Grade Dahongpao tea that can¡¯t be bought anywhere.


    "Younger Brother Ye, please enjoy the tea!" The Dragon God smiled and gestured after the tea was served.


    "You too, please." Ye Feng responded and then picked up his teacup to sip blissfully.


    This Top Grade Dahongpao seemed even better than the one he drank at Elder Xu¡¯s house.


    It seems that even with the same tea leaves, the brew will taste different depending on the person and teapot used.


    "Younger Brother Ye, I heard that you healed Elder Zhu¡¯s injury?" After drinking tea, the Dragon God finally got to the main topic.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded, admitting without hesitation.


    "Then, can you also heal their conditions?" Following Ye Feng¡¯s admission, the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a face full of anticipation and asked.


    Not only the Dragon God but everyone present also looked at Ye Feng with eager faces, waiting for his answer.


    "I can!" After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng nodded again.


    "Good! That¡¯s wonderful." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, the Dragon God was immediately excited.


    "It¡¯s great, can we really regain our strength?"


    "Am I not dreaming? Can we also recover to Elder Zhu¡¯s level?"


    ...


    Other people on site also became extremely excited when they heard Ye Feng¡¯s promise, all looking at Ye Feng with fiery eyes.


    If not for so many people present, they would have rushed to fawn over Ye Feng, hoping he would quickly heal them.


    "Younger Brother Ye, may I plead with you to help heal them?" Amidst the excitement, the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng expectantly and pleaded.


    Even in pleading, the Dragon God still exuded a kind of invible divine authority, such was the aura of the Dragon God.


    Ye Feng was somewhat shocked to hear the Dragon God¡¯s words.


    Who was the Dragon God? He was the Guardian God of the Dragon Country, overseeing the entire Divine Dragon Guard.


    Even though the Dragon God held a high position and couldmand Ye Feng, he still lowered himself to earnestly plead with Ye Feng.


    What kind of magnanimity, what kind of character must the Dragon God possess to do such a thing? This deeply moved Ye Feng.


    Not only Ye Feng, but everyone present also felt very touched seeing the Dragon God plead with Ye Feng for their sake.


    In their hearts, only such a person makes them willing to fight desperately for him.


    This was someone they would protect even at the cost of their lives.


    "It is my honor!" Ye Feng solemnly responded at the same time.


    "That¡¯s wonderful, Younger Brother Ye is a blessing for our Dragon Country, a blessing for our Divine Dragon Guard. On behalf of the Dragon Country, I thank you." Seeing Ye Feng agree without hesitation, the Dragon God excitedly grasped Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    "Thank you, Younger Brother Ye. We will never forget your kindness."


    "Truly grateful, call on me for anything you need in the future, I will be at your service."


    ...


    At the same time, everyone also expressed their gratitude towards Ye Feng.


    "By the way, should we prepare anything? Is there anything we need to pay attention to?" When the ce quieted down again, the Dragon God quickly asked.


    "With my current ability, I can only heal two people at a time, twice a day at most. If there are medicines to restore True Qi, that could speed up the process." Ye Feng answered with a frown.


    Although Ye Feng wished to heal everyone quickly, his ability was limited; healing two people at a time, twice a day, was his current maximum capacity.


    "Four people a day?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, the Dragon God also frowned, though the pace was decent, he feared unforeseen events could arise.


    "Someonee!" The Dragon God shouted upon thinking about it.


    Following his call, Divine Dragon Guard personnel who served the Dragon God 24/7 quickly arrived by his side.


    "Go fetch the medicine from the fifthpartment in the sixth row on the left." The Dragon God gave a signal once the person appeared.


    "Understood!" The person responded and went hurriedly downstairs.


    Soon, the person returned with a Jade Bottle containing several pills inside.


    "Younger Brother Ye, take a look at this medicine." The Dragon God took the Jade Bottle and handed it over to Ye Feng.


    "What is this?" Seeing the pills inside the Jade Bottle, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    This medicine was made from extremely precious herbs, though the refining technique was average, it was still capable of restoring a great deal of True Qi.


    If Ye Feng could re-refine it, the effectiveness could be further enhanced.


    At that time, consuming one pill would allow Ye Feng to heal one more person.


    There appeared to be around six pills, enabling Ye Feng to treat six additional people.


    "It¡¯s suitable!" Ye Feng nodded ordingly.


    "Great! I will have more of this kind of medicine brought over. I ask Younger Brother Ye to generously exert himself and heal them as soon as possible." Hearing it was usable, the Dragon God was very pleased.


    "There is no rush for that, I¡¯d like to talk to you privately first." Ye Feng shook his head, not immediately agreeing.


    "Alright! You all may leave." Thinking Ye Feng had a request, the Dragon God kept a lower opinion of Ye Feng but did not show it.


    Actually, uponpletion, even if Ye Feng said nothing, the Dragon God would still grant him a generous reward.


    However, if Ye Feng openly requested it, the nature would be different, causing the Dragon God slight disappointment.


    "Understood, Dragon God." Following the Dragon God¡¯smand, everyone left one after another.


    "Okay, you may speak now." Only after everyone had departed did the Dragon God signal, showing a bit of indifference on his face.


    But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t bothered; instead, he looked at the Dragon God seriously and said, "Actually, the one who should most receive treatment is you, and your injuries are the most severe among them, plus I know the impact on you is very significant."


    "Ah?" The Dragon God was somewhat shocked hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Originally, the Dragon God thought Ye Feng would make a request, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng had observed his condition and wanted to talk about this, realizing he had misunderstood Ye Feng.


    "Is this what you wanted to talk about with me?" After a brief shock, the Dragon God quickly asked.


    "Why else?" Ye Feng nodded and asked quizzically.


    <subt>freeNovelFire</subt>


    Regarding these meritorious contributors to the Dragon Country, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t actively request remuneration; these people were heroes he respected.


    "Haha!" The Dragon God awkwardly chuckled, then asked with full anticipation, "So about my injury, how confident are you?"


    "To be honest, I have no confidence currently, I can only help restore some." Ye Feng shook his head, answering truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s answer, the Dragon God felt somewhat disappointed.


    Originally, he hoped Ye Feng would bring him sce, but unexpectedly, what came was such a result.


    Clearly, he misunderstood Ye Feng¡¯s intentions, thinking Ye Feng couldn¡¯t heal him, he would have no hope in this life, feeling very despondent...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 313: Half-Step Martial God Peak

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Half-Step Martial God Peak</h4>


    "Indeed... with my condition, even if an Immortal came, there would be no hope, I should not cling to any hope." The Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a hint of dejection, suddenly appearing somewhat aged.


    Although he knew this oue was possible, to truly face it was so unwilling.


    There was even a moment when the Dragon God felt as if the sky was copsing.


    "But luckily, the situation is better than I imagined. Even if I fall, you¡¯re still able to heal their injuries, preventing the strength of Dragon Country from being weakened too much." Simultaneously, the Dragon God spoke with a bit of relief:


    "Otherwise, once I fall, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the Divine Dragon Guard who can stand up. This is what we owe you!"


    "If this counts as owing me, then wouldn¡¯t you owe me more once I heal you?" Hearing the Dragon God¡¯s words, Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Dragon God was instantly confused, looking at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression.


    "Indeed, I can¡¯t heal your injuries right now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to in the future. I may not have the strength now, but once I reach the Martial Venerable Realm, healing you would be a matter of minutes." Ye Feng answered confidently in an instant.


    "Ah? This... ." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words and seeing Ye Feng¡¯s confident expression, the Dragon God was instantly dumbfounded.


    Originally, the Dragon God had been ready to face death, but Ye Feng¡¯s words about treating him when his strength increased suddenly gave him a huge surprise, making him somewhat unable to believe it was true.


    "Is this... is this true? Can you really heal my injuries and restore my strength?" The Dragon God, excited, grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s hand, hurriedly confirming.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded seriously, yet spoke with a bit of concern: "As long as I enter the Martial Venerable Realm, healing you will be effortless."


    "But I might need some time to reach the Martial Venerable Realm, and I¡¯m worried something might ur within that time."


    Indeed, entering the Martial Venerable Realm was within Ye Feng¡¯s capabilities, but how long it would take, he could not say for certain.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng would not have any worries.


    But now, with the Celestial Punishment Association preparing tounch fierce assaults on Dragon Country and the Divine Dragon Guard, he was genuinely worried that the Dragon God might suffer heavy losses due to their actions, or even get eliminated.


    "The Martial Venerable Realm, huh?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Dragon God furrowed his brows, but replied with some relief: "Let nature take its course, but the Divine Dragon Guard will definitely provide you with the greatest support to help you reach the Martial Venerable Realm faster."


    "That would be best." Ye Feng nodded, then said, "Although I can¡¯t heal youpletely, I can help you recover somewhat. Let¡¯s start now!"


    "Alright! I¡¯ll trouble you then, young brother." The Dragon God nodded, seeming to trust Ye Feng greatly.


    After the Dragon God removed his clothes, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and began to heal Dragon God.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s hands moved swiftly, inserting the Silver Needle into the Dragon God¡¯s body with a mysterious technique.


    "Hiss~" As the Silver Needle prated his body, the Dragon God immediately felt a sense of pain.


    Especially thest Silver Needle, which amplified this pain to its extreme, nearly causing the Dragon God to cry out.


    And this was just the beginning.


    "It¡¯s a bit painful, please bear with it." After signaling, Ye Feng channeled True Qi through the Silver Needle into the Dragon God¡¯s body, officially activating the Five Elements Divine Needle.


    "Whew~"


    "Hiss~"


    For a moment, the Dragon God felt waves of pain within his body.


    Compared to now, the previous pains were like a drizzle, causing even someone as resolute as the Dragon God to start crying out.


    Indeed, Ye Feng used the Five Elements Divine Needle to clear the hidden injuries and reconstruct some of the Dragon God¡¯s bodily functions, rejuvenating his body; this process was certainly ruthless, causing anyone to experience unbearable pain.


    There was no other way, the Dragon God¡¯s injuries were so severe that even doing this would only heal about thirty percent.


    While healing the Dragon God, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi rapidly depleted.


    After treating most of the injuries, Ye Feng felt that his True Qi seemed to have been entirely exhausted.


    Truly, healing the Dragon God was the most challenging.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly took out a pill given by the Dragon God and swallowed one temporarily.


    As the pill entered his mouth, Ye Feng felt a surge of True Qi within him, supporting him to continue healing the Dragon God.


    "Withdraw!" After exhausting the final trace of True Qi, Ye Feng quickly withdrew the Silver Needle, then copsed on the ground exhaustedly, clearly wearied beyond measure.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng withdrew the needles, the Dragon God felt a tremendous change within, as if he felt his realm rapidly recovering.


    Advanced Martial Saint Peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Martial Saint at its Peak!


    Half-step Martial God!


    Half-step Martial God Peak!


    Instantly, the Dragon God felt that his cultivation base was infinitely close to the Quasi Martial God Realm.


    Though this was far from what it was before, the Dragon God was already very happy, as it indicated that Ye Feng could truly heal his injuries, only not just yet.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, from now on, you are like my own brother." After recovering some of his cultivation base, the Dragon God excitedly embraced Ye Feng, shouting with joy.


    However, upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s weary state, the Dragon God realized how much energy Ye Feng had expended and awkwardly said: "I¡¯m sorry! Sorry for your trouble."


    "It is my honor to heal you." Ye Feng smiled nonchntly, responding without a care.


    "Rest assured! As long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare touch you. From now on, you are like my own brother." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯spleteck of seeking acim, the Dragon God solemnly promised.


    "Ah?" Hearing the Dragon God¡¯s promise, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy inside.


    Because with the Dragon God¡¯s word, wouldn¡¯t Ye Feng have free reign in Dragon Country from now on?


    Indeed, once the Dragon God puts the word out, who would dare provoke Ye Feng then?


    Moreover, the Dragon God seemed eager to be sworn brothers with Ye Feng right then and there, disying his sincere intentions.


    "Thank you!" In his excitement, Ye Feng hurriedly expressed his gratitude.


    "Brother Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, how about calling me Brother Long from now on?" Seeing Ye Feng so distant, the Dragon God hurriedly asked.


    "Alright! Brother Long." The Dragon God said it so straightforwardly, Ye Feng quickly nodded in agreement.


    With such a powerful backer, how could Ye Feng not agree?


    Moreover, with the rtionship with the Dragon God, taking some things from the Divine Dragon Guard in the future would be justifiable, wouldn¡¯t it?


    In fact, for the Divine Dragon Guard, countless herbs were a waste in their hands. If given to Ye Feng for refinement, Ye Feng could make those herbs reach their full potential, and that¡¯s what Ye Feng wanted....

 Chapter 314: God of Medical Skill

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314: God of Medical Skill</h4>


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s shout, the Dragon God promptly and excitedly agreed, hooking Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and bing friends with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng never dreamed that one day he would be able to call the Dragon God his brother. This is just too awesome!


    If word got out, it would shock countless people.


    This undoubtedly allows Ye Feng to be even more arrogant and assertive in Dragon Country.


    Afterward, Ye Feng and the Dragon God walked out with arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, the higher-ups outside of the Divine Dragon Guard were stunned, looking at the two in disbelief.


    "Has the Dragon God sworn brotherhood with Younger Brother Ye? Look at them referring to each other as brothers."


    "No more calling him that; from now on, he must be called Mr. Ye or Lord Ye."


    "That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye is a god among doctors; calling him Medical God is not an exaggeration, you could call him Lord Ye."


    ...


    After a brief moment of shock, everyone began to think of ways to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Not only because Ye Feng¡¯s medical skill is unparalleled and can heal their wounds.


    But also because Ye Feng and the Dragon God are sworn brothers, an existence they absolutely cannot afford to provoke.


    "I¡¯m doomed. I feel my future is bleak." Only the East Guardian God looked utterly despaired upon seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God calling each other brothers.


    In his view, having offended Ye Feng, Ye Feng would surely find an opportunity to deal with him.


    "Drag... has the Dragon God restored his power?" Just then, the Thunder Divine Guardian sensed something, and said in shock.


    "Whoa! Really, the boss restored to the peak of half-step Martial God Realm?" Fire Divine Guardian was equally stunned.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by Dragon God restored to the peak of half-step Martial God Realm?" Hearing their words, the other Guardian Gods asked in confusion.


    Hearing their words, the four Divine Guardians finally realized that perhaps only they knew this news.


    "That¡¯s right, actually it was my impatience that caused me to suffer severe injuries, dropping my realm to high-level Martial Saint." At this moment, the Dragon God came over to exin.


    "Ah? What should we do then?"


    "If the Dragon God falls, what will happen to us Divine Dragon Guard?"


    Hearing the Dragon God¡¯s words, all the Guardian Gods immediately panicked.


    <sub>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</sub>


    To them, the Dragon God is the pir of the Divine Dragon Guard. If Dragon God is like this, it¡¯s as if the sky is falling for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Don¡¯t worry! With Brother Ye here, I will recover sooner orter." But the Dragon God calmly smiled, answering without concern.


    If it was before, the Dragon God might be more nervous than them, but now, having seen Ye Feng¡¯s methods, in the Dragon God¡¯s view, he will return to the peak sooner orter.


    "Moreover, I have a premonition that in some time, I will definitely be back to the Martial Venerable Realm." The Dragon God responded earnestly.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    "Lord Ye is mighty!"


    And at this moment, everyone looked at Ye Feng with grateful eyes, expressing their heartfelt thanks.


    "... Hearing their title for himself, Ye Feng was bewildered; when did he be Lord Ye?


    "Alright, concerning your treatments, they are postponed. When to treat you and when to start, these will all be arranged by Brother Ye." At the same time, the Dragon God indicated.


    The Dragon God delegated all authority over the treatment to Ye Feng.


    "I¡¯ll leave first, you stay here and follow Brother Ye¡¯s arrangements!" After indicating, the Dragon God turned and left, leaving everyone for Ye Feng to arrange.


    Actually, the Dragon God left to prepare a grand gift for Ye Feng, allowing Ye Feng to quickly enter the Martial Venerable Realm.


    And at the scene, after the Dragon God left, all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods came up to Ye Feng eagerly, buttering up to him.


    "Lord Ye, you must give me treatment first, this is my little token of gratitude, please ept it."


    "Lord Ye, this is mine, I¡¯m the North Guardian God, I have to hurry back to guard the borders, please treat me first."


    "Lord Ye... Lord Ye..."


    For a time, these Guardian Gods revered by thousands were incredibly respectful to Ye Feng for faster treatment, wishing they could give Ye Feng their best things.


    Ye Feng looked at the pills various Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods took out, which were the ones Elder Zhu himself had given him. These pills were very effective for Ye Feng right now.


    So, Ye Feng dly epted them all, responding to each one, "Your situation isn¡¯t too serious, and you need to go back to guard the borders, I¡¯ll treat you first."


    "You¡¯re also good, I¡¯ve heard of your fame since childhood, rest assured I¡¯ll treat you at the first opportunity."


    ...


    For any Guardian God, Ye Feng gave a promise to treat them as soon as possible.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, like thest East Guardian God.


    "As for you, your situation is quite special, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help." Looking at the embarrassed East Guardian God, Ye Feng replied with a smiling face, without taking his pill.


    "Lord Ye, do I have any problems?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the East Guardian God panicked immediately.


    "Yes! The problem is significant, your body is very special, direct treatment won¡¯t be effective." Ye Feng feigned seriousness, nodding.


    "Ah? What should I do then?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, the East Guardian God became anxious.


    "How about this, before treatment, you should sweat continuously for twenty-four hours, nonstop." After some thought, Ye Feng seriously offered a n.


    What special body¡¯s inability for direct treatment, Ye Feng was holding a grudge, trying to take the opportunity to mess with this guy, very cunning indeed.


    "Ah? Is that for real?" East Guardian God looked despairingly.


    Sweating and tiring out weren¡¯t much in his eyes.


    However, continuous sweating for twenty-four hours means that even if he met the requirement, he would be thest to receive treatment among all the Guardian Gods.


    Not just among the Guardian Gods, but could be thest among everyone to get treated, this made him panicked.


    Meanwhile, everyone noticed Ye Feng¡¯s face full of smiles, finally realizing perhaps Ye Feng was taking the opportunity to teach East Guardian God a lesson.


    ¡¯Lord Ye sure holds grudges, but well done, let this guy who unted so much, see him unting now?¡¯


    ¡¯Never provoke Lord Ye in the future, or you won¡¯t even know how you died, it¡¯s terrifying.¡¯


    ¡¯Is twenty-four hours of continuous sweating serious? This guy might be in trouble; he¡¯s quite old, can his body take it?¡¯


    Amused as they were, everyone silently swore that in the future, even if offending the Dragon God, they absolutely must not offend Ye Feng, or they¡¯d end up like East Guardian God.


    ¡¯Haha! Younger Brother Ye is still superior, making this guy have no temper at all.¡¯ Elder Zhu quietly gave Ye Feng a thumbs-up.

 Chapter 315: Can’t I fix you up?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Can¡¯t I fix you up?</h4>


    "Then I should start sweating now?" the East Guardian God asked, bewildered.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded and indicated to the Fire Divine Guardian and Thunder Divine Guardian beside him: "You two will oversee and time him. Come to find me after he has sweated for twenty hours."


    "Yes, Lord Ye." The two nodded eagerly, agreeing without hesitation.


    This was a great opportunity to ingratiate themselves to Ye Feng, how could they miss it?


    Moreover, they were the four Divine Guardians, and they did not need to guard the border, so they were not in a hurry to heal.


    From the perspective of the Divine Dragon Guard, letting the major Guardian Gods heal first was the best n.


    But who told the East Guardian God to be such a fool, daring to offend Ye Feng.


    "This is for you." Even so, the East Guardian God cheerfully forced the pill in his hand upon Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng finally smiled and epted it, then indicated: "After four hours, I will treat the North Guardian God first, then the East Vice Guardian God, then the Central Guardian God, and finally the West Guardian God."


    "These are my limits for treatment within four hours; the rest will be arranged after I have healed them."


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Ye Feng¡¯s arrangements.


    "We¡¯ll follow Lord Ye¡¯s arrangementspletely!"


    "Lord Ye, you¡¯re tired aren¡¯t you? I will arrange a ce for you to rest."


    ...


    The Water Divine Guardian hurriedly arranged a ce for Ye Feng to rest so he could take a proper break.


    They all knew that Ye Feng had just expended a lot of energy treating the Dragon God.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, following the Water Divine Guardian to the VIP resting area.


    The headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard was indeed huge.


    On the surface, this was an important ce where entry was forbidden under penalty of death.


    However, secretly this was the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard, and all true secrets of the Divine Dragon Guard were hidden beneath in the underground base.


    The underground base was truly the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard, and only its official members could enter.


    Even the logistics and service personnel of the Divine Dragon Guard were unable to enter the core underground base.


    Not to mention these people, even Ye Feng could not enter the underground base without being a member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Under the guidance of the Water Divine Guardian, Ye Feng arrived at a courtyard, which was his resting area, truly luxurious.


    "Without my orders, do not let anyone in." Once inside the courtyard, Ye Feng said.


    "Alright!" The Water Divine Guardian nodded kindly.


    "Thank you!" After thanking, Ye Feng closed the courtyard door and entered the resting room.


    Confirming there were no surveince devices, Ye Feng then took out the pills he had received today and re-refined them all.


    Previously, Elder Zhu had given him a total of eighty pills.


    This was the result of the five main Guardian Gods, four Divine Guardians, plus five Vice Guardian Gods and four Deputy Divine Guardians, providing these eighty pills, proving their scarcity within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s re-refinement, the impurities within these pills werepletely removed, and with the addition of some medicinal materials, they became top-grade pills, capable of exerting stronger medicinal effects.


    In fact, if the materials for these pills were given directly to Ye Feng to refine, he could enhance their effectiveness vastly.


    Indeed, these pills were a tenth of the Small Rejuvenation Pill¡¯s efficacy.


    But if the raw materials were given to Ye Feng for refining, he could elevate the pills¡¯ efficacy to about an eighth or even higher of a Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unfortunately, someone wasted these materials.


    Of course, although not as skilled as Ye Feng, this person was one of the top Alchemy Masters in this world.


    After spending some time, Ye Feng obtained 80 new pills.


    "Can I use these pills to break through again?" Ye Feng wondered as he looked at the pills in his hand, full of anticipation.


    With some expectation, Ye Feng tossed a pill into his mouth.


    Indeed, consuming these pills now was noticeably weaker than before; it seemed breaking through with them was not promising.


    Indeed, as one progresses, the medicinal effect can be weaker.


    However, although the current medicinal effect was weaker than before, it was still very potent, converting into arge amount of True Qi.


    After consuming one pill, Ye Feng threw five more into his mouth.


    "Whew!" With the action, Ye Feng felt like his body was about to burst, a limitless power emerging within him.


    Thus, Ye Feng frantically circted True Qi, quickly refining these medicinal liquids into True Qi.


    Five pills caused a surge in True Qi within Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    However, there was still some distance to the peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    "Continue!" Nevertheless, Ye Feng did not give up, tossing five more pills into his mouth.


    "Refine!" As Ye Feng refined, the True Qi within him grew stronger.


    Finally, after exhausting thest bit of medicinal liquid, Ye Feng entered the peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    "Whew!" Observing the result, Ye Feng sighed with relief.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng began an even more intense cultivation, utilizing the pills to crazily advance his realm.


    The ultimate peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection!


    After consuming fifty pills, Ye Feng sessfully reached the ultimate peak of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation Perfection.


    However, two major hurdles stood before Ye Feng before entering the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    That is what ismonly called Semi-Martial Venerable and Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Although the Cultivation System does not have this saying, Ye Feng could still sense them blocking his way.


    Who knows whether the Cultivation Realm has terms half-step to the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation and quasi to the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    "Continue!" With a furrowed brow, Ye Feng used the remaining pills to keep enhancing his power.


    Increasing power further, even if unable to break through, would make Ye Feng more adept when healing.


    Moreover, it would enhance Ye Feng¡¯sbat ability; why wouldn¡¯t he do it?


    Thus, Ye Feng exhausted the remaining pills, making his True Qi unbelievably fierce.


    Currently, at full True Qi state, Ye Feng could treat three people in one go.


    By using pills to restore True Qi, the treatment speed could be even faster.


    Furthermore, while enhancing power, Ye Feng felt he touched one of the two obstacles, the threshold of Semi-Martial Venerable.


    Next time leveraging resources for breakthrough, Ye Feng might reach Semi-Martial Venerable.


    After cultivation, Ye Feng took out the pill given by the Dragon God.


    This pill could restore True Qi but was mediocre; he nned to re-refine it...


    Meanwhile, at the South headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, many of its senior members were gathered, looking extremely displeased, showing angry expressions.


    It seemed someone had infuriated them, and they were prepared to shred that person into pieces...

 Chapter 316: The Full Dispatch

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Full Dispatch</h4>


    That¡¯s right, what they are discussing now is regarding Ye Feng.


    At the Southern Headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, all the high-ranking members from Dragon Country have gathered here.


    Indeed, after the Skeleton Commander from the Southern branch reported the matter, the Dragon Country Headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association issued an order to gather all the Commanders in Dragon Country.


    At this moment, in the conference hall of the Southern Headquarters, sitting at the head of the table is the person in charge of Dragon Country.


    This person is dressed in dark blue, with the blood-red edges on the cloak, appearing extremely domineering, as if containing endless killing intent.


    On his face is a Ghost Pattern Mask, with sharp and fierce rays emitted from his eyes.


    This is the person in charge of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country, the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    To the left of the Ghost Pattern Asura God sits a person wearing a light blue cloak with light blood-red edges, donning a Fire me Mask; he is the left hand of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God.


    To the right of the Ghost Pattern Asura God sits a person wearing a light blue cloak with light blood-red edges, donning a Red Dragon Mask; he is the right hand of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Besides these three, there are five other Commanders in the conference hall.


    The Skeleton Commander with a Skeleton Mask sits next to the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God.


    Next to the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is a person in a golden cloak wearing a Ghost-Faced Mask; he is the person in charge of the East of the Celestial Punishment Association, the Ghost-Faced Commander.


    Apart from these two Commanders, there are the Central Commander, Western Commander, and Northern Commander.


    The Central Commander, wearing a Fire Phoenix Mask, is known as the Fire Phoenix Commander.


    The Western Commander, wearing a Blood Sacrifice Mask, is known as the Blood Sacrifice Commander.


    The Northern Commander, wearing a Demon Eye Mask, is known as the Demon Eye Commander.


    These people form the strongest fighting force of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country; no one expected that they would gather together, surprisingly intimidated by Ye Feng.


    If the outside world knew about this, jaws would likely drop.


    At this moment, they had just finished watching a video clip.


    After watching the video, the Ghost Pattern Asura God, sitting at the head, showed a grave expression and asked everyone in front of him, "What do you think of this guy?"


    "For someone at just the Martial Sect Realm, he can effortlessly dismantle the Eight Trigrams Array formed by major Deacons and countless elites; his strength is unfathomable." The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God also furrowed his brows, holding a high regard for Ye Feng.


    "Moreover, he is very young, yet possesses such terrifyingbat capabilities; his future is limitless." The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God also nodded seriously, agreeing.


    "If we allow him to continue like this, he will pose the greatest danger to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Skeleton Commander said, somewhat panicked.


    "I believe that in this matter, the Skeleton Commander did not handle it well, allowing his subordinates topletely offend him. If we had tried to recruit him early on, he might have been a major asset to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Ghost-Faced Commander, seated opposite the Skeleton Commander, criticized.


    "Indeed, I agree with what the Ghost-Faced Commander said; if we had initially adopted a policy of recruitment, he might have been one of us." The other three Commanders also brightened up and criticized.


    The Celestial Punishment Association, though appearing harmonious on the surface, engages in secret struggles, and whenever there is a chance, they would take advantage to step on the opposing side.


    Indeed, while the Celestial Punishment Association is mighty, its resources are not infinite either.


    In the fight for resources and limited positions, their contention has always been fierce.


    "Recruit?" The Skeleton Commander scoffed with a coldugh, unhappily rebutting, "Is it that easy? He has disrupted our Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s major n, causing everything to start over. Would someone like him join us? Can we, the Celestial Punishment Association, ept him?"


    "Is he the one interfering with Deacon Hai, causing the traitor Li Qing to hand over the data to Dragon Country?" Upon hearing the Skeleton Commander¡¯s words, the Ghost Pattern Asura God immediately became furious.


    "That¡¯s right!" The Skeleton Commander nodded.


    "Damn it! I must kill him." Hearing it was indeed Ye Feng, the Ghost Pattern Asura God immediately erupted in rage.


    Indeed, precisely because of Ye Feng, he was scolded terribly from above.


    Moreover, the n of the Celestial Punishment Association against Dragon Country was also stalled because of this, forcing a strategic recalibration.


    It¡¯s fair to say that because of Ye Feng, the Celestial Punishment Association suffered tremendous losses.


    Now, many high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association wish to eliminate Ye Feng quickly, and they have given a death order to the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    Initially, the Ghost Pattern Asura God hadn¡¯t linked this incident, but the Skeleton Commander¡¯s reminder made him aware that both matters were caused by the same person.


    The new hatredbined with old grudges caused the Ghost Pattern Asura God to erupt immediately.


    "Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, listen up, you all act together with the Skeleton Commander; make sure you bring Ye Feng back to me. The other four Commanders, cooperate with them on their mission." Thus, the Ghost Pattern Asura God decisively issued the order.


    If not for the Divine Dragon Guard in Dragon Country restraining the Celestial Punishment Association and preventing the Ghost Pattern Asura God from acting rashly, he would definitely have personally dealt with Ye Feng and torn him to pieces.


    Indeed, due to the pressure from the Divine Dragon Guard, the experts from the Celestial Punishment Association didn¡¯t dare act rashly, fearing exposure.


    This is precisely why in thest pursuit of Li Qing, only Deacon Hai was dispatched; otherwise, if a Commander was involved, Li Qing would likely have perished even with Ye Feng¡¯s assistance.


    However, this time, with five Commanders plus two Deputy Asura Gods taking action forcefully, it is considered giving Ye Feng enough face.


    Because exposure of these individuals would be extremely detrimental to the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s deployments in Dragon Country, the association cannot afford such a loss.


    But at this juncture, they absolutely will not allow Ye Feng to continue growing.


    To capture Ye Feng alive, they have dispatched such a formidable lineup, putting all their efforts into it.


    "Understood!" Hearing the words of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, everyone quickly acknowledged the order.


    Apart from the Asura Gods, the Celestial Punishment Association almost mobilized all forces just to deal with one Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng knew about this news, who knows what expression he would have; he might even feel utterly frustrated, wishing he could have done better earlier?


    "Ruining the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s good deed, you must have a death wish; let¡¯s see how you meet your end." After issuing the order, the Ghost Pattern Asura God¡¯s eyes turned sinister, muttering through gritted teeth.


    Along with the Ghost Pattern Asura God¡¯smand, as the high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association returned to their positions, the association is bound tounch nearly frenzied actions, putting Ye Feng in a very unfavorable situation.


    ....


    At this moment, Ye Feng is clearly unaware of these developments.


    Once he recovered sufficiently, Ye Feng left the rest area and began preparing to heal the others.


    The moment Ye Feng stepped out, seeing the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, nearly bursting intoughter.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Ye Feng who found it amusing; all the onlookers alsoughed shamelessly, seemingly very entertained....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 317: The Most Miserable Person

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317: The Most Miserable Person</h4>


    "Look at this guy, he¡¯s really desperate to sweat. Such a difficult move, and he¡¯s not afraid of straining his old back."


    "No choice, who told him to be so domineering?"


    "Exactly, offending everyone but daring to offend Lord Ye? Isn¡¯t he just asking for it?"


    "Haha! As long as it¡¯s entertaining. Let¡¯s see how miserable this guy gets; it¡¯s really cracking me up."


    Indeed, in the Divine Dragon Guard, everyone was most happy just watching the antics of the East Guardian God.


    After Ye Feng set the conditions for treatment, the East Guardian God began intense exercise to keep himself sweating.


    Initially, the East Guardian God thought this would be a very simple task. Discover stories on fre


    But he was wrong, very wrong.


    Because he was a very strong cultivator, wanting to sweat was easier said than done. Even if he gave it his all, he couldn¡¯t break a sweat.


    This made him very anxious.


    After trying various methods, the East Guardian God finally started sweating.


    From the time he began to when he started sweating, three hours had passed.


    In the following hour, to maintain sweating, he exerted himself, exhausting his energy with every move.


    So, when Ye Feng came out, he naturally saw this spectacle.


    "Not bad, keep it up!" Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and offered encouragement.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." Seeing it was Ye Feng, the East Guardian God grinned with delight, feeling motivated to work even harder.


    "This clown!" Observing this scene, even the nearby Fire Divine Guardian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Hurry up," the Fire Divine Guardian ordered seriously, trying to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Hmph!" Snorting, the East Guardian God sped up his pace.


    "Stop looking and gather over here." Ye Feng pped his hands, signaling.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s signal, the others followed him to his resting area, preparing to wait for him to start the treatment.


    "North Guardian God,e in!"


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s call, the North Guardian God entered Ye Feng¡¯s resting area with excitement.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s resting ce, the North Guardian God, as directed, removed his clothes and sat in front of Ye Feng.


    "It might hurt a little, so brace yourself." Before starting, Ye Feng gave a warning.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a tough guy; this is a piece of cake for me..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the North Guardian God boasted.


    "Good to hear," Ye Feng said as he swiftly inserted the silver needles into the North Guardian God¡¯s body.


    "Ah! Aaaah!"


    Originally, Ye Feng thought this guy could handle it, but unexpectedly, before he even finished bragging, he started screaming, getting pped in the face by reality pretty quickly.


    ¡¯Where¡¯s the tough guy act? Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake? Were you brought here by a monkey to act as a clown?¡¯ Seeing this, Ye Feng looked bewildered, disying a disdainful expression.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disdainful look, the North Guardian God¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    He thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but it was unexpectedly excruciating, catching him off guard and that¡¯s why he let out a series of pig-like squeals.


    After getting used to it, he endured the pain much better than before.


    So, Ye Feng continued the acupuncture, leveraging the power of the Five Elements Divine Needle.


    Indeed, with increased power, Ye Feng wielded the Five Elements Divine Needle with greater ease.


    At this rate of energy consumption, Ye Feng, when fully powered, could heal 3.5 people.


    Meaning, after treating three people, his True Qi wouldn¡¯t be depleted and there¡¯d be some left, enough to heal half a person.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Once all the silver needles were inserted, Ye Feng manipted the True Qi through the needles into the North Guardian God¡¯s body.


    "Phew~" With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the North Guardian God drew in a sharp breath, disying a pained expression.


    This heart-wrenching pain almost made him cry out loud.


    However, having lost face once, he managed to endure it quite well.


    "Done!" With his endurance, Ye Feng easily healed the internal injuries and withdrew the silver needles.


    Bang!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words just falling, the North Guardian God could feel his realm uncontrobly soaring.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak of Peak Martial Saint!


    Pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint!


    In an instant, the North Guardian God felt he was about to return to his peak state.


    However, his realm stopped at the pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint.


    In fact, his peak state was at the quasi-Martial God realm.


    Although it hasn¡¯t recovered yet, he felt he would soon recover, and this feeling was very strong.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Lord Ye, you¡¯re like a parent reborn for me." In excitement, the North Guardian God almost knelt before Ye Feng, but was stopped by him.


    Letting someone of his stature kneel to thank Ye Feng, isn¡¯t that overwhelming for Ye Feng?


    "Go bring the East Vice Guardian God in," Ye Feng indicated with a smile as he stopped him.


    "Sure, Lord Ye." The North Guardian God responded with delight, then headed out.


    "How did it go? How was it?"


    "Did your realm recover? To what extent has it recovered? Can it really be cured?"


    "Say something! Are you trying to make us anxious?"


    After the North Guardian God went out, the others surrounded him and quickly asked.


    Though they believed in Ye Feng¡¯s ability, during the experience, they naturally wanted to witness it firsthand, so they were particrly eager, wanting to see if Ye Feng really had such miraculous power.


    "Not so good," the North Guardian God replied with a feigned disappointed look seeing their expectant faces.


    "Oh? It failed? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to seed for everyone?"


    "Sigh! Looks like there are failures; what if I fail?"


    Hearing the North Guardian God¡¯s words, everyone felt inevitably disappointed, appearing very dispirited.


    "Sigh!" At this moment, the North Guardian God sighed and suddenly said, "It just recovered to the pinnacle of Peak Martial Saint, what a pity."


    Simultaneously, the North Guardian God fully revealed his aura without holding back.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned, overjoyed at the sight of the North Guardian God.


    Then, realizing the truth, they gritted their teeth and angrily asked, "You call that ¡¯not so good¡¯? Are you courting death, do you believe we¡¯ll beat you up?"


    "Come on! All of you,e at me!" The North Guardian God boasted, feeling proud of his restored cultivation base, dismissing everyone else.


    Indeed, the only one who could rival him was the South Guardian God, but the South Guardian God had returned to the South, guarding the southern border, allowing him to be unrestrained.


    Hearing his words, they then realized that confronting the North Guardian God now would be an invitation to get thrashed.


    So, though they were gnashing their teeth in anger, they had no way to deal with the North Guardian God, feeling extremely frustrated.

 Chapter 318: Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone</h4>


    "A bunch of weaklings!" Seeing this scene, the North Guardian God couldn¡¯t be more pleased,ughing disdainfully at everyone.


    At the same time, he gestured towards the East Vice Guardian God, saying, "Lord Ye is calling you in quickly!"


    "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, the East Vice Guardian God hurriedly thanked him and swiftly entered Ye Feng¡¯s residence.


    As soon as he entered, a series of miserable cries emerged from Ye Feng¡¯s residence, making the East Vice Guardian God look even more wretched than the North Guardian God.


    ....


    A period of timeter, the East Vice Guardian God also stepped out.


    "How is it? Recovered?" Seeing hime out, everyone asked eagerly.


    "Yes!" The East Vice Guardian God nodded, revealing his aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Although not at the absolute peak of the Martial Saint, it was already quite remarkable. Given time, he could definitely recover better and be stronger, even reaching the level of a Half-step Martial God.


    "Great! Haha! Truly, the heavens are helping our Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Lord Ye is truly amazing, actually able to heal uspletely."


    "It¡¯s wonderful. With Lord Ye here, we¡¯re not afraid of any severe injuries anymore."


    Witnessing this, everyone was overjoyed. Their gratitude and respect for Ye Feng¡¯s residence deepened.


    Indeed, for the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng was a great benefactor worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Ye Feng¡¯s actions had saved the Divine Dragon Guard from peril, giving them greater confidence to resist the invasion of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    ....


    A whileter, Ye Feng, looking quite exhausted, came out.


    During this period, Ye Feng had exceeded expectations, healing a total of six people and restoring some of their strength.


    Although Ye Feng could continue taking medicine to keep healing people, his body couldn¡¯t quite take it, so he nned to rest a little.


    Seeing Ye Fenge out, all the Divine Guardians hurriedly brought food and drinks to entertain him well.


    At the same time, they apanied Ye Feng to tour the entire Divine Dragon Guard base, of course, excluding the underground base.


    The Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s base was indeed heavily guarded.


    Apart from the many obvious guards, many hidden ones were also set up, leaving no chance for enemies to infiltrate.


    Moreover, the environment of the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s base was excellent, highly suitable for cultivation.


    Regarding this ce, Ye Feng seemed to sense the trajectory of arrays, appearing to have some Spirit Gathering effect.


    Although much weaker than Ye Feng¡¯s Spirit Gathering Array, with this world¡¯s cultivation system, setting up such an array was indeed remarkable.


    After touring the headquarters, Ye Feng, apanied by others, supervised the East Guardian God.


    This guy, eager for a quick recovery, didn¡¯t dare to take any breaks.


    Despite being very tired and exhausted now, he didn¡¯t dare stop, fearing that he would stop sweating.


    Ye Feng had told him to sweat continuously for twenty-four hours; if he stopped sweating, he would have to start over.


    Seeing the East Guardian God¡¯s sorry state, Ye Feng smiled. After all, since this guy had offended him, he deserved some punishment.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face, those around became even more convinced that Ye Feng was taking the opportunity for revenge.


    So, they warned themselves internally never to offend Ye Feng, or they¡¯d end up like the East Guardian God.


    "Haha! We really need to thank Brother Ye for restoring six more strong individuals for the Divine Dragon Guard this time." At this moment, the Dragon God approached with others, expressing gratitude with a smile.


    "Brother Long, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s what I should do." Ye Feng replied with a smile, unconcerned.


    "I¡¯ve prepared some Recovery Pills for you. Do you want to check these puppies out?" After patting Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, the Dragon God handed over a few jade bottles.


    Inside the jade bottles were the same Recovery Pills previously given to Ye Feng.


    The pills in the jade bottles seemed to add up to about twenty in total, obviously the entire stash of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    With these pills, Ye Feng would not only have Recovery Medicines during treatment but could also save some for future battles, which was truly delightful.


    "That¡¯s good!" Hearing this was enough, the Dragon God nodded while uncertainly adding, "If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll find more. Don¡¯t be polite with me."


    "It¡¯s really enough. Once I rest a bit, I¡¯ll continue treating them." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Having received so many pills, I must speed up the pace. Otherwise, these many pills would go to waste.


    "No worries, take care of your health. Don¡¯t overexert yourself." The Dragon God nodded, expressing concern.


    "Rest assured! I¡¯m not that foolish," Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Over there...," the Dragon God sighed helplessly, looking at the East Guardian God who was sweating profusely. "He¡¯s already getting on in years; maybe let him stop? If anything happens, the Divine Dragon Guard would lose a great asset!"


    "Alright, once I finish resting this time, I¡¯ll let him stop and treat him first," Ye Feng nodded.


    Since the Dragon God had spoken, how could Ye Feng refuse?


    "By the way! You mentioned needing cultivation resources earlier, so I found some. See if they¡¯re useful to you?" With Ye Feng¡¯s agreement, the Dragon God brought over some cultivation resources.


    The first thing was several Celestial Essence Stones.


    Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones!


    Indeed, the Dragon God brought Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, totaling over thirty.


    These Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones would still be somewhat useful for Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation.


    Moreover, apart from the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng also saw Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    free\we\bnov(e)(l)


    Yes, truly Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones, containing much more terrifying Spiritual Qi than the Upper Grade ones.


    Using these Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones for cultivation would indeed be explosively effective.


    However, even for someone like the Dragon God, he only managed toe up with a mere three Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones, proving just how rare they were.


    "This is all I can manage; it¡¯s a bit little, I hope you don¡¯t mind." After handing the items to Ye Feng, the Dragon God said somewhat awkwardly.


    "This is already very good, thank you, Brother Long." Ye Feng nodded excitedly, replying with satisfaction.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s shout, everyone was stunned.


    They heard Ye Feng actually calling the Dragon God "Brother," indicating Ye Feng truly became brothers with the Dragon God, a status much higher than theirs.


    However, after considering Ye Feng¡¯s contributions to the Divine Dragon Guard, they epted it.


    Ye Feng, being such a deity in medical skills, was more than enough to be brothers with the Dragon God, especially since the Dragon God relied on Ye Feng for a full recovery.


    Once Ye Feng received these cultivation resources, he couldn¡¯t wait to start cultivating, eager to see what level he could reach with these Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones. This anticipation filled Ye Feng with excitement....

 Chapter 319: Half-Step Martial Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Half-Step Martial Venerable</h4>


    After arriving at the resting area, Ye Feng took out an Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone.


    This thing contains a substantial amount of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, but unfortunately, Ye Feng now requires an immense amount of True Qi, so the effect seems rather average.


    Yet, a treasure like this, if given to many people for cultivation, would be considered invaluable.


    Indeed, not everyone has the kind of fortunate encounter Ye Feng does, acquiring so many cultivation resources.


    For most cultivators, obtaining some cultivation resources is even harder than earning money for ordinary people.


    Of course, even if others were given abundant cultivation resources, they couldn¡¯t be as heaven-defying as Ye Feng.


    Cultivation isn¡¯t something everyone can pursue; it also requires talent. If your talent is insufficient, no matter how many resources you are given, you won¡¯t achieve great aplishments.


    ....


    Holding the Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, Ye Feng began cultivating using the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within the Celestial Essence Stone.


    During cultivation, not only was Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base increasing, but the True Qi in his body was also rapidly recovering.


    It is precisely due to this that Ye Feng previously regained his state in just four hours.


    Beforehand, Ye Feng had already reached the peak state of Perfection at Qi Cultivation Level Three.


    Now, as Ye Feng continually cultivated, this state seemed increasingly apparent and intense.


    However, considering Ye Feng¡¯s current state, it seemed unwise to attempt a breakthrough.


    Therefore, Ye Feng continued to enhance his cultivation base and recover his state.


    After exhausting more than thirty Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, Ye Feng felt that he could advance at any moment.


    "Now is the time!" With this thought, Ye Feng took out a Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone and began to push through the current major barrier.


    Due to Ye Feng¡¯s previous substantial umtion, everything was progressing naturally, and besides, this half-step Martial Venerable Realm isn¡¯t considered a genuine breakthrough, merely breaking through half a realm at most.


    Boom!


    Thus, with Ye Feng¡¯s actions, a muffled sound echoed from within Ye Feng¡¯s body, and he naturally entered the half-step Martial Venerable Realm.


    In terms of the cultivation realms, it counts as a half-step into Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    The cultivator has not yet reached Qi Cultivation Level Four but possesses a portion of its power.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, after breaking through the half-step Martial Venerable, Ye Feng felt the True Qi in his body bing even more terrifying.


    While breaking through to this realm doesn¡¯t increase his power as much as a major realm breakthrough, it still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, although he may not be invincible in the Martial Venerable Realm, ordinary Martial Venerables are definitely not his match.


    Perhaps only peak Martial Venerables, or even those at half-step Martial Saint and Quasi-Martial Saint level, could pose a threat to Ye Feng.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Feng used the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within the Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone to strengthen his realm.


    It must be said, this Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone is indeed more effective than Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, containing far more concentrated Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi.


    One!


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    Two!


    Three!


    With a slight excitement, Ye Feng consumed three Top Grade Celestial Essence Stones entirely.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi notably surged, and his realm escted to the level of an old-school half-step Martial Venerable.


    Moreover, Ye Feng reached the peak state within the old-school half-step Martial Venerable, and with one more Top Grade Celestial Essence Stone, he could advance to the peak of the half-step Martial Venerable.


    Though a bit regretful, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    With a satisfied smile, Ye Feng walked out of his residence.


    By now, it was already dark, and the East Guardian God outside was still frantically training, not daring to ck off even a bit.


    Moreover, the East Guardian God was quite disheveled at this time, utterly exhausted.


    But even so, he couldn¡¯t dare stop even for a second.


    "Stop! I¡¯ll heal you now." So, Ye Feng called to the East Guardian God.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the East Guardian God looked bewildered.


    Subsequently, he answered, a bit surprised, "But I haven¡¯t met the conditions yet."


    "Whose decision is it, mine or yours?" Ye Feng asked, without good humor.


    "Yours." The East Guardian God promptly responded respectfully, then quickly approached Ye Feng.


    "This guy is getting off easy; he should¡¯ve been punished a bit longer."


    "The Dragon God spoke, can Lord Ye say no?"


    "True enough, if this guy¡¯s body gets worn out with some ailments, it would be a tremendous loss for our Divine Dragon Guard too."


    ....


    As the East Guardian God stopped, the onlookers felt somewhat regretful, showing just how poor his reputation usually was.


    As they were discussing, Ye Fengmenced a new round of healing.


    Ye Feng first healed the East Guardian God; if anything happened at the border without this guy, it would be troublesome.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was healing the group again, far in Elder Zhu¡¯s residence in the South,ughter rang out.


    "Haha! I¡¯ve finally seeded!"


    With thisughter, Elder Zhu released his aura.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Indeed, Elder Zhu had entered the half-step Martial God realm.


    After restoring his power, Elder Zhu¡¯s cultivation base grew stronger day by day, and within just one or two days, he entered the half-step Martial God realm.


    Inparison to his peak, this might not be much.


    But for him now, just recovering to the half-step Martial God realm was enough to keep him ted for several days and nights.


    This feeling of returning to peak status is truly fantastic.


    Thinking of this, Elder Zhu felt even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    In his view, without Ye Feng, he might have remained depressed and could have dragged on for years before expiring.


    \(n)ovel(.)co(m)


    But now, he feels filled with vitality, believing not only can he return to his peak but he will be even stronger than before.


    Not only him, but everyone treated by Ye Feng shares the same sentiment, all extremely thankful to Ye Feng.


    Whizz!


    Whizz, whizz!


    After regaining his strength, Elder Zhu tested himself and found that both his speed and power had be overwhelmingly terrifying.


    This feeling is truly wonderful; he feels brimming with strength all over, even having a feeling of invincibility in the world.


    "Are you all ready to face my counterattack? Are you still just as strong as before? Don¡¯t disappoint me." Elder Zhu smiled, looking toward Japan, shaking with excitement.


    Over the years, as his realm fell, Elder Zhu lost his fighting spirit and stopped contending with Japan¡¯s experts, bearing not a small amount of their arrogance.


    But now, having recovered his realm, Elder Zhu instantly felt full of fighting spirit, eager to exchange blows with Japan¡¯s experts.


    ....


    As Elder Zhu was entering the half-step Martial God realm, Ye Feng initiated a new round of reprimand toward the East Guardian God.


    Though Ye Feng temporarily spared the East Guardian God, if he easily believed it as such, he might be too naive....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 320: Waves of Pig Squeals

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Waves of Pig Squeals</h4>


    "It¡¯s going to hurt a lot, so you better brace yourself!" Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and said with a mischievous smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a man of steel..." The East Guardian God initially intended to boast a bit, but before he could finish, Ye Feng had already inserted the needle. He cried out in pain, his face contorting in agony, "Ah! Ah! Ah! Why does it hurt so much, oh my goodness!"


    In an instant, the East Guardian God was on the brink of copse from the pain.


    "Wow, the East Guardian God¡¯s performance is really poor, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s literally calling for his mom?"


    "Exactly, while others might scream too, it¡¯s not this intense. I can¡¯t believe this guy is so afraid of pain, it¡¯s truly embarrassing."


    Hearing the cries from inside, the onlookers outsideughed heartily.


    "Wait a minute? The East Guardian God wasn¡¯t like this before, right? Back when he had bones scraped to treat his wounds, he didn¡¯t even make a sound." However, those who were more familiar with the East Guardian God found it a bit puzzling.


    "So it¡¯s actually Ye God messing with him? We were too naive to think Ye God would let him off so easily; turns out he was waiting for him here."


    "Haha! Never provoke Ye God again, or we¡¯ll never know how we died."


    Hearing his words, everyone finally realized what was going on.


    Before, they wondered why Ye Feng had let the East Guardian God off so easily.


    Now they understood, they were too naive, Ye Feng had even scarier tricks waiting for the East Guardian God.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was up to no good.


    Without the East Guardian God¡¯s knowledge, Ye Feng intensified his pain.


    Not much, just over tenfold.


    Remember, under normal conditions, people were already in agony, let alone tenfold. Wouldn¡¯t the East Guardian God cry out loud enough to call for his dad?


    "Oh? Is this all your perseverance amounts to? You¡¯re not that great after all." Seeing the East Guardian God in such a sorry state, Ye Feng suppressed his smile and said with feigned irritation.


    "Mistake! I¡¯ll definitely hold on next time." The East Guardian God wiped the sweat the size of beans off his forehead and quickly promised.


    At this moment, Ye Feng inserted another needle.


    "Ah! Why does it hurt so much? This isn¡¯t scientific, why is this happening?" In a sh, a wave of pain surged through the East Guardian God¡¯s body, making his soul tremble, and he let out another screech.


    "Weren¡¯t you going to endure it?" At the same time, Ye Feng sneered at him.


    "Do it again!" The East Guardian God, still not convinced, muttered defiantly.


    "Ah! Ah! Why does it hurt so much."


    "No...no...oh my gosh!"


    "Ah! No! Why is this happening?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng continued to insert needle after needle, the previously defiant East Guardian God let out a series of screams, finally yielding.


    He never expected that Ye Feng¡¯s healing would hurt so much, scarier than death itself.


    ¡¯This is just the beginning; there¡¯s more toe.¡¯ Seeing the East Guardian God¡¯s look of despair, Ye Fengughed inwardly.


    At this point, Ye Feng infused streams of True Qi into the East Guardian God¡¯s body through the Silver Needle.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the East Guardian God felt as if struck by five thunders, an excruciating pain exploded in his body, spreading throughout his entire body in a sh.


    NovelFire.c(m)


    "Ah! Mom...Dad...!"


    "What the hell... I¡¯m just...!"


    "Ah! Little sister...!"


    "Such a handsome brother...!"


    The East Guardian God was in so much pain he was almost delirious, his speech incoherent,ced with confusion and embarrassment.


    Moreover, this man of steel was now in so much pain that his tears and snot were flowing together, it was truly exaggerated.


    However, the treatment was quite effective, significantly speeding up the process.


    "Done!" With the retraction of the Silver Needle, it marked the end of the treatment by Ye Feng.


    "Oh~" Instantly, the East Guardian God felt bliss; he let out afortable sigh.


    The sensation from heaven to hell was extremely fabulous, making him feel as though his soul was soaring to the clouds, feeling indescribably good.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, he felt a muffled sound from within, and his aura started to rise continuously.


    High-level Martial Saint Peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    Ultimate Peak Martial Saint!


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Feeling his realm had been restored, the East Guardian God was so thrilled he could kneel before Ye Feng, eagerly expressing his gratitude, not even caring if Ye Feng had been giving him a hard time.


    Indeed, in his view, Ye Feng healing his injuries made him his greatest benefactor, a small punishment was no big deal.


    "Get out! Call the next one in." Ye Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    This guy was leaving Ye Feng no temper, so there was no reason to continue troubling him.


    f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m


    "Yes, Lord Ye." Responding cheerfully, the East Guardian God went out to call the next person.


    "Wow! You really went through hell and came back, your yelling was epic!"


    "Haha! You killed me, calling out to mom and dad, aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    "Hmm not bad, didn¡¯t know you¡¯re the most afraid of pain, you hid it well!"


    As the East Guardian God came out, everyone rushed up to him, starting to make fun.


    "Is that so?" The East Guardian God gave a cold snort and released his aura.


    Seeing the East Guardian God¡¯s peak Martial Saint peak, these folks tactically shut up, quickly looking in other directions.


    "Hey! Was that a ne just now?"


    "I saw it too, was it a passenger or cargo ne?"


    "Shall we check it out through the telescope?"


    ....


    For a moment, these people found excuses to temporarily avoid the East Guardian God¡¯s sharp edge.


    "A bunch of cowards." Seeing this, the East Guardian God felt utterly pleased, walking away with delight.


    After he left, the others returned to the spot, gazing after his disappearance, then indignantly said.


    "Hmph! What are you proud of, once we regain our strength, we¡¯ll beat him up."


    "That¡¯s right, once our strength is back, we¡¯ll beat the hell out of him."


    ....


    Simultaneously, they were anticipating eagerly, longing to recover their strength instantly.


    However, everything proceeded ording to Ye Feng¡¯s schedule.


    The Guardian Gods were Ye Feng¡¯s priority for treatment.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s healing, all the Guardian Gods were restored.


    Seven had already been healed, and after treating another three, all the Guardian Gods were cured and their strength restored.


    Moreover, this time, Ye Feng was even more adept.


    After fully healing three people, he still had more than a third of his True Qi left.


    Which means, Ye Feng could now fully heal more than four and a half people, or even five, in one go.


    So, Ye Feng called in the two Divine Guardians to try healing them both at once...

 Chapter 321 Difficult Choices

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Difficult Choices</h4>


    If it really seeds, it will greatly speed up the treatment, allowing Ye Feng toplete the task even faster.


    "Lord Ye, can two people go at the same time?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s action, the Fire Divine Guardian asked worriedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s a piece of cake." Ye Feng smiled wryly and assured him.


    Seeing Ye Feng saying that, both the Fire Divine Guardian and the Thunder Divine Guardian were relieved.


    "By the way, Lord Ye, I forgot to tell you something. Didn¡¯t the Feng Family offend you before? I went and taught them a lesson. I reckon they¡¯lle to apologize soon." Before starting, the Thunder Divine Guardian remembered something and quickly said.


    "The Feng Family, huh? I was actually nning to visit them, but since it¡¯s resolved, let¡¯s forget it." Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s words, Ye Feng felt a bit regretful.


    If Ye Feng went to attack the Feng Family, they would definitely suffer greatly, and Ye Feng could make a huge score, plundering the Feng Familypletely.


    But with the Thunder Divine Guardian¡¯s intervention, he lost the excuse to go and attack them.


    "Did we meddle too much?" Seeing Ye Feng a little disappointed, the Thunder Divine Guardian quickly asked.


    "Not really; it¡¯s just that without going to the Feng Family, I can¡¯t extort them and obtain cultivation resources." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, both the Thunder Divine Guardian and the Fire Divine Guardian were speechless, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a devil.


    At the same time, their eyes lit up; this was indeed a way to quickly umte cultivation resources.


    This made the Thunder Divine Guardian feel like he missed out on billions of opportunities. If he had extorted the Feng Family, wouldn¡¯t he have brought back a lot of cultivation resources?


    "s! A misstep." The Thunder Divine Guardian was somewhat annoyed, hitting his own forehead, feeling like he learned a trick from Ye Feng.


    Once the Thunder Divine Guardian and the Fire Divine Guardian were prepared, Ye Feng began to heal them.


    Indeed, after stepping into the Half-step Martial Venerable, Ye Feng found it easier to treat them.


    However, after healing the two of them, Ye Feng exhausted hisst bit of True Qi; this was Ye Feng¡¯s current limit.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    After both of them recovered their strength, they showed excited expressions.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    "Lord Ye is awesome!"


    fr\ vel .cm


    In their excitement, the two promptly expressed their gratitude.


    "Go call in two more people." Ye Feng weakly waved his hand to signal.


    As the two went out, Ye Feng swallowed two pills to start recovering his True Qi.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sat down and circted his True Qi, enhancing the recovery speed.


    Once two more people came in, Ye Feng had already recovered over half of his True Qi, estimating he could treat three people.


    This time, it was the Wind Divine Guardian and his deputy who came in.


    "Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, the two respectfully addressed him.


    "Sit down!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling them to sit.


    ...


    A periodter, Ye Feng had alreadypleted their treatment.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Seeing the two regain their realm, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and walked out with them.


    "Water Divine Guardian, you maye in!" Finally, Ye Feng said kindly, looking at the gentle Water Divine Guardian.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." The Water Divine Guardian expressed gratitude, following Ye Feng inside.


    The Water Divine Guardian was a woman; Ye Feng didn¡¯t make her remove her clothes, administering needles through the clothing.


    This increased the difficulty and consumed more True Qi.


    However, it didn¡¯t pose a challenge to Ye Feng.


    After a period, Ye Feng had exhausted hisst bit of True Qi, but the internal injuries of the Water Divine Guardian had also been healed.


    Peak Martial Saint at its utmost peak!


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Feeling the terrifying aura inside her, the Water Divine Guardian expressed her gratitude excitedly.


    "Bring thest three in all at once!" After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng indicated.


    These are thest three, and they are all just Deputy Divine Guardians, with lower cultivation base and realm, making the treatment easier.


    Moreover, being thest three, healing them quickly allows Ye Feng toplete the task.


    After the Water Divine Guardian left, Ye Feng took out two more pills and swallowed them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng sat cross-legged, circting True Qi to enhance its recovery speed.


    When the three came in, Ye Feng had already recovered more than half of his True Qi...


    After a period, Ye Feng led the three out.


    The three had recovered their strength, while Ye Feng had only about one percent of his True Qi left.


    This was already Ye Feng¡¯s limit.


    As Ye Feng emerged this time, the Dragon God personally came to greet him.


    "Brother Ye, you truly saved our Divine Dragon Guard." The Dragon God said with a smile when Ye Feng came out.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye, for your great kindness!"


    "Lord Ye¡¯s great kindness, we will never forget."


    ...


    Under the leadership of the Dragon God, everyone expressed their gratitude.


    "It¡¯s my honor," Ye Feng responded with a smile.


    "Come with me, and you foure along as well." Subsequently, the Dragon God dismissed the others, taking Ye Feng and the four Divine Guardians to the headquarters conference room, seemingly to discuss something.


    Arriving at the conference room, the Dragon God had Ye Feng sit next to him.


    "Brother Ye, the contribution you made to our Divine Dragon Guard this time leaves us uncertain of how to repay you." Once everyone was seated, the Dragon God began:


    f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m


    "Therefore, after careful consideration, I¡¯ve decided to invite you to join our Divine Dragon Guard, to assume the position of Medical God, ranking just below me, above the four Divine Guardians and above the five Guardian Gods."


    "This way, you will not only enjoy countless privileges within the Divine Dragon Guard but also countless privileges anywhere in the Dragon Country, including the right to mobilize the Divine Dragon Guard and battle teams."


    ...


    The more he spoke, the more solemn the Dragon God¡¯s expression became; he sincerely wanted to invite Ye Feng to join the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "For this decision, I fully support it; Lord Yepletely deserves the position of Medical God."


    "Indeed, if it were someone else, I¡¯d be the first to oppose, but if it¡¯s Lord Ye, I¡¯m the first to support."


    "Lord Ye, join us, the Divine Dragon Guard wees you."


    "Lord Ye, we really need you in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    As the Dragon God spoke, the four Divine Guardians all expressed their approval, eager to bring Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard immediately.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s words and seeing their sincere expressions, Ye Feng was truly tempted.


    Joining the Divine Dragon Guard, assuming the role of Medical God, not only grants a lofty status but also countless privileges, something many dream of.


    With these, whatever Ye Feng chooses to develop would proceed smoothly.


    Moreover, it would be more convenient to protect his family and loved ones, enough to move Ye Feng¡¯s heart.


    Ye Feng¡¯s only concern was whether joining the Divine Dragon Guard meant losing his freedom, no longer as unrestrained as before.


    This was Ye Feng¡¯s current concern, causing him some indecision.


    On one side is high status and numerous privileges, and on the other side is a carefree life; it¡¯s truly a difficult choice...

 Chapter 322: Shocking Security

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Shocking Security</h4>


    "I don¡¯t like being constrained. If I join the Divine Dragon Guard, does that mean I¡¯ll lose my freedom?" Ye Feng paused for a moment and asked.


    "Not at all..." The Dragon God shook his head, showing limitless tolerance toward Ye Feng: "The others may need it, but you don¡¯t."


    "Under normal circumstances, the Divine Dragon Guard won¡¯t interfere with your life, but when the Divine Dragon Guard needs you, we hope you can show up promptly."


    "Alright! I agree, I¡¯m willing to join the Divine Dragon Guard." Hearing such favorable conditions, Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, not only would Ye Feng not be heavily constrained, but he would also be given such a high status. Where else could you find such a great opportunity?


    "That¡¯s great! Wee to the Divine Dragon Guard." As Ye Feng agreed, the Dragon God couldn¡¯t be more thrilled, excitedly shaking Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    To everyone else, Ye Feng¡¯s strength might seem average.


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying medical skill is the most precious assurance. If used well, it can enable countless people to exert even strongerbat power.


    Take this instance, though Ye Feng didn¡¯t contributebat power to the Divine Dragon Guard, because of him, the Divine Dragon Guard instantly gained over a dozen, nearly twenty, experts at the half-step Martial God level.


    Moreover, just give them some more time, and they could sessfully step into the quasi-Martial God Realm, instantly restoring the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s peakbat strength.


    Simultaneously, under Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, the Dragon God¡¯sbat power will gradually recover, reaching the Martial God Realm, which is what the Divine Dragon Guard values most.


    "Wee Lord Ye to the Divine Dragon Guard!"


    "That¡¯s wonderful, with Lord Ye joining us, our Divine Dragon Guard is like adding wings to a tiger."


    ...


    So, after Ye Feng joined the Divine Dragon Guard, the four Divine Guardians alsoughed excitedly, appearing extremely thrilled.


    Not just them, probably many people will be very excited and happy when they hear this news.


    Because just having Ye Feng gives them a great sense of security, making them feel an instant assurance.


    Indeed, in their view, no matter how severely injured they are, as long as they¡¯re not dead, Ye Feng has the ability to heal them, without theirbat power being affected in the slightest.


    "Alright! Now, arrange for someone to handle the rted procedures for Brother Ye."


    At the Dragon God¡¯s signal, the Wind Divine Guardian was tasked with handling the rted procedures for Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye! This is the core area of our Divine Dragon Guard." Under the lead of the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng was taken to a luxurious courtyard.


    This ce, on the surface, was the residence of the Dragon God, but it actually held hidden secrets.


    At this moment, the surroundings of this courtyard were filled with both obvious and concealed guards, all with formidable strength.


    The leader among the visible guards was the strongest, possessing the peak Martial Venerable cultivation base.


    The concealed guards were even more formidable, with the strongest being an old man at the half-step Martial Saint level, showing just how important the Divine Dragon Guard regarded this ce.


    "Wind Divine Guardian!" The guards, seeing the Wind Divine Guardian, hurriedly called out respectfully.


    "Who is this?" After greeting the Wind Divine Guardian, the other person asked curiously.


    "This is the newly joined Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, holding the position of Medical God, with a status second only to the Dragon God," the Wind Divine Guardian quickly introduced.


    "Lord Ye!"


    "Greetings, Lord Ye!"


    Upon hearing the introduction from the Wind Divine Guardian, the numerous guards promptly greeted respectfully.


    "I¡¯m taking Lord Ye inside to handle the procedures, you all stand guard." With a signal, the Wind Divine Guardian led Ye Feng into the courtyard.


    "Wow! Is this the legendary Lord Ye? It¡¯s said that with just one move, he healed thetent injuries of all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods? Restoring them to peak strength?"


    "Such a formidable person can rival an army, no wonder he was ranked just below the Dragon God upon joining."


    "Indeed! With him around, our Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s peakbat power can be assured without worry."


    As Ye Feng left, the guards discussed excitedly, treating Ye Feng as an object of admiration.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng disying his divine prowess, stories about him quickly spread throughout the Divine Dragon Guard, making the members relish in delight over it.


    "Is this the entrance to the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s headquarters?" On the other side, after entering the courtyard, Ye Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes! Follow me." The Wind Divine Guardian nodded, leading Ye Feng into a study.


    Ahead of Ye Feng was a very spacious study with arge bookcase.


    At this moment, the Wind Divine Guardian looked into the eyes of a mural.


    Following the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s action, an invisible beam emitted from the mural, beginning to scan the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s entire body.


    Bang!


    After the verification waspleted, the bookcase made a sound and then quickly moved aside.


    As the bookcase moved away, Ye Feng finally saw the alloy door hidden behind it.


    On the alloy door, there were three verifications.


    Fingerprint verification!


    Retina verification!


    Facial verification!


    After the Wind Divine Guardianpleted these, the alloy door made a clicking sound and slowly opened.


    Simultaneously, an alloy passage appeared before Ye Feng.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing the door open, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and gestured.


    Under the guidance of the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng followed inside.


    After entering, Ye Feng showed an incredulous expression. This alloy door was truly solid, at least half a meter thick, with extremely hard materials. Breaking it forcibly seemed somewhat difficult.


    Moreover, upon entering the passage, Ye Feng also discovered that the entire passage was made of alloy, and its actual thickness was still unknown.


    The entire passage was a gentle downward slope, clearly leading underground.


    After descending about three to four meters, Ye Feng and hispanions reached the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage was a hall.


    Surrounding the hall were countless passages, resembling a maze.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s amazement, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and exined, "Don¡¯t underestimate these passages, they form a dynamic maze. Unless you¡¯re an insider and have guidance, you can¡¯t find the correct entrance."


    "Yes, the passages can be manipted. If you enter the wrong passage, the controller will alter the passage¡¯s direction, trapping you in an endless loop."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Just thinking about the scene made it unbelievable, this technology is terrifyingly advanced!


    "But what if someone gets lucky and chooses the correct passage?" Thus, Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "Impossible! Even if they¡¯re incredibly lucky, they can¡¯t enter the right passage." Hearing this, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled smugly, showing immense pride.


    "Then what¡¯s considered the right passage?" Hearing the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s words, Ye Feng grew even more curious.

 Chapter 323 A Terrifying Base

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323 A Terrifying Base</h4>


    Ye Feng inquired, and the Wind Divine Guardian smiled before answering, "Actually, entering the correct path is just the first step."


    "To enter the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s headquarters, you must follow the real-time information to navigate dozens of branching paths. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never get in."


    "Damn! That¡¯s really twisted." Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was genuinely convinced.


    Indeed, this perverse dynamic maze, without guidance information, would probably trap even the Daluo Immortals.


    "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll show you around." Seeing Ye Feng was intimidated, the Wind Divine Guardian smiled and led Ye Feng into one of the paths.


    "How do you receive information?" After entering, Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "This!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s question, the Wind Divine Guardian pulled out a token.


    It was a golden metal token, with a carved dragon around its perimeter.


    And in the middle of the token, the three big characters of Divine Dragon Guard were engraved vertically.


    This was the front, and on the back were carved the three characters of Wind Divine Guardian, obviously the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s exclusive token.


    At this moment, the token was emitting strange bursts of light.


    The Wind Divine Guardian held the token before him, and the light transformed into an arrow, guiding him.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was secretly amazed and asked, "What if the token gets lost? Can someone misuse it?"


    "If the token is lost, you can report it missing, and the tech personnel of the Divine Dragon Guard will activate the detonator inside to destroy the token," the Wind Divine Guardian replied seriously. "The token requires fingerprint and retinal matching, so it¡¯s useless to others."


    "I see!" Hearing the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s words, Ye Feng was relieved.


    With a series of protective measures, the security of the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s headquarters was greatly enhanced.


    Later, guided by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng experienced the wonders of these paths.


    Though each path looked the same, stepping wrong would lead to drastic changes, truly amazing.


    Soon, Ye Feng and the Wind Divine Guardian reached the end of the path.


    At the path¡¯s end, there was an elevator.


    The Wind Divine Guardian swiped the token on it, and the elevator doors opened.


    The elevator was quiterge, capable of transporting people and manyrge items.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Led by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng entered the elevator.


    When the two entered, the elevator doors closed and began rapidly descending at great speed.


    "What if someone forcibly breaks into the paths, what would happen?" Ye Feng curiously asked in the elevator.


    "If someone actually did that, they¡¯d die very miserably," the Wind Divine Guardian smiled, answering with a hint of disdain.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Feng was even more curious.


    "If someone did break the paths, the elevator would automatically descend, and the entrance would be thoroughly sealed inyers, leaving no trace of the entry point." Discussing this, the Wind Divine Guardian answered even more proudly.


    Meanwhile, the Wind Divine Guardian showed Ye Feng a demonstration video.


    ording to the video, if someone breaks the paths, the elevator would directly descend into the underground base.


    Moreover, oneyer after another of alloy would block and seal the pathpletely.


    All these actions were automated, done with one-touch operation, extremely convenient.


    With all these protections, the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s underground base achieved peace of mind and became the safest ce.


    "That¡¯s really wicked!" Ye Feng nodded, not withholding his praise.


    While the two chatted, the elevator finally reached the lowest level.


    As the elevator doors opened, what appeared before them was another alloy path.


    Approaching the end of the path, another verification door appeared, requiring identity verification.


    After sessful verification, a screen appeared on the door.


    "In fact, once inside this path, everything within the path is monitored without blind spots." After sessful verification, the Wind Divine Guardian introduced to Ye Feng.


    "So, when any anomaly appears, it wouldn¡¯t let you in?" Ye Feng asked surprisedly.


    "Exactly! And you have to verify identity through video conversation before they let you in," the Wind Divine Guardian nodded.


    At this moment, the two began a video conversation.


    "Wind Divine Guardian, have you eaten today? What did you have?"


    "It¡¯s sote, of course, I¡¯ve eaten! Isn¡¯t that obvious? I had braised pork knuckle, stop the nonsense and open the door."


    "Wind Divine Guardian, who is the person behind you?"


    "This is the new Medical God, ranked below the Dragon God. I¡¯m here to handle formalities for him."


    ....


    Their conversation seemed very typical.


    But such typical conversations contained personal lifestyle habits and usual behavior.


    Thus, people inside could use such dialogue to check and ensure it was truly the Wind Divine Guardian.


    Click!


    With thest exchange finished, the door clicked open.


    "Finally done." The Wind Divine Guardian responded sarcastically, leading Ye Feng inside.


    Entering thest door, they finally arrived at the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    First was an extremelyrge hall, with various functions within.


    Like various procedures, necessities, etc., all could be found here.


    "Wee, Wind Divine Guardian!" Meanwhile, a group greeted them, respectfully addressing the Wind Divine Guardian.


    "Presumably, this is the new Medical God, Lord Ye, right?" Then, they looked at Ye Feng even more respectfully, greeting him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Ye Feng quickly nodded in response.


    "Wee Lord Ye to join the Divine Dragon Guard." After confirming the identity, they saluted Ye Feng, weing him even more respectfully.


    "Let¡¯s go, get your paperwork done." Led by the Wind Divine Guardian, Ye Feng began the formalities.


    Collecting information, customizing token and ID, inputting information into the system, it was quite tedious.


    However, Ye Feng was quite satisfied after seeing the privileges he could exercise.


    Various privileges that dazzled the eyes.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng wished, he could even customize various high-tech equipment within, absolutely thrilling...


    While Ye Feng dealt with various formalities, the Dragon God was also in the underground base.


    At this time, he passed various verifications, entering a highly confidential room where sat a white-haired old man.


    "Master!" Upon entering, the Dragon God called respectfully.


    If some veterans from the Divine Dragon Guard were here, they surely would recognize his identity; he was the previous Dragon God. ording to public information, he had been deceased for over a decade, unexpectedly still alive...

 Chapter 324 Talent Test

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Talent Test</h4>


    "Is there any trouble again?" Seeing the Dragon God, the elder asked with a smile.


    "Master! I have found someone who can save you." The Dragon God said excitedly following the elder¡¯s words.


    "Save me? Don¡¯t joke around. How could I possibly be saved?" The elder shook his head, obviously not believing the Dragon God¡¯s words.


    "It¡¯s true. His methods are extremely magical, healing all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, restoring theirbat power." Seeing the elder¡¯s disbelief, the Dragon God hurriedly said, "Moreover, he healed my injuries. I¡¯ve already recovered to the quasi-Martial God Realm."


    That¡¯s right, originally after the Dragon God¡¯s injuries healed, he had already reached the peak of half-step Martial God. After this period of recovery, he quickly reached the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    However, upon reaching the quasi-Martial God Realm, the Dragon God began to feel a bit strained. If he doesn¡¯t heal the injuries within his body, he might at most reach only the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    "Can he really heal my injuries?" Hearing the Dragon God¡¯s words, the elder became a bit unsettled and quickly asked.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God quickly nodded, answering without hesitation.


    "Then where is he?" The elder asked a bit excitedly.


    "I have already invited him to be the Medical God of my Divine Dragon Guard, second only to me, now officially processing the paperwork." The Dragon God replied with a smile.


    "If possible, see if he¡¯s willing to take a look at me." The elder was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "Yes! Master, I think it would be his honor." The Dragon God answered very confidently.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had alreadypleted the paperwork.


    At this time, Ye Feng had officially be a member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    His token was incredibly cool, andpared to the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s, the color looked even more imposing.


    Moreover, his title as Medical God Ye also appeared even cooler.


    Sure enough, the higher the status someone holds, the cooler their token will be.


    "Come... I¡¯ll take you around the headquarters for a tour." After the paperwork waspleted, the Wind Divine Guardian took Ye Feng around the Divine Dragon Guard.


    First, the two arrived at theprehensive training area.


    Here, some members of the Divine Dragon Guard were using high-tech facilities for training.


    Indeed, with the help of high-tech, the training seemed quite effective.


    "Hello, Wind Divine Guardian!" Seeing the Wind Divine Guardian enter, everyone quickly greeted.


    "This is Medical God Ye, second only in rank to the Dragon God." Looking at everyone, the Wind Divine Guardian quickly introduced.


    "Hello, Lord Ye!"


    Upon hearing the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s introduction, many people respectfully greeted.


    Of course, some people saw Ye Feng as merely a half-step Martial Venerable and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disdainful.


    In their view, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t strong enough yet held such a high position, which seemed unfair to them; they felt Ye Feng was not worthy of such high rank.


    "That¡¯s the testing area over there. Would you like to give it a try?" After introducing Ye Feng, the Wind Divine Guardian pointed at the testing equipment not far away and asked.


    "Testing? What¡¯s being tested?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s inquiries, the Wind Divine Guardian patiently exined: "Testing the overall score of your current realm. ording to your situation, the worst is B level, above that is A level, and further above are S level, SS level, and SSS level."


    "Ordinary people¡¯s scores in our Divine Dragon Guard range from worst at A to strongest at S+, while Dragon God is an astonishing SS+."


    It turns out realm scores have so many levels, from B to SSS, epassing five major grades.


    And within each grade, there are three sub-grades.


    For example, S is divided into S+, S, and S-, with S+ being the strongest and S- the weakest.


    "I might as well try it out." Hearing there was such a thing, Ye Feng immediately became interested and quickly walked over.


    Thus, the Wind Divine Guardian followed him.


    "Come... Let¡¯s see what level Lord Ye truly is." Seeing this scene, others excitedly followed.


    Even those who looked down on Ye Feng at this moment nodded and joined in.


    ¡¯Come! Let¡¯s see what qualifies him to hold such a high rank.¡¯


    ¡¯Exactly, if the score turns out to be too low, that would be amusing, bing a big joke in the Divine Dragon Guard.¡¯


    ¡¯Wait to see the joke, he¡¯s just good at medical skills, but in terms of power and talent, what does he count for?¡¯


    For a time, many people wanted to see Ye Feng¡¯s joke.


    But, is Ye Feng¡¯s joke really that interesting? Quiteughable indeed.


    Under the Wind Divine Guardian¡¯s arrangements, Ye Feng quickly began the test.


    This machine test was very simple, directly letting Ye Feng enter a sealed alloy room.


    And Ye Feng only needed to release the True Qi inside his body when the light inside the room turned on, trying to use True Qi to push the alloy tes of the entire room.


    After understanding this, Ye Feng nodded and entered the room as arranged by the staff.


    ¡¯Can this thing really withstand it? Will it be blown apart by my True Qi?¡¯ Entering the room, Ye Feng was somewhat skeptical about the room¡¯s strength.


    If no idents happen, that¡¯s fine. If idents do ur, that wouldn¡¯t be fun at all.


    At that moment, the light inside the room turned on.


    With the light turning on, Ye Feng immediately sensed an invisible suppressive force quicklying at him.


    Then, Ye Feng dared not be careless and directly released the True Qi inside his body, beginning to contend with it.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s actions, Ye Feng found the suppressive force bing more and more formidable as if wanting to crush him.


    "Go!" Sensing the crisis, Ye Feng quickly released his True Qi to the fullest.


    Although the suppressive force inside the room grewrger and more terrifying, Ye Feng who released extreme True Qi was truly unfazed.


    "Lift! Keep lifting." The staff outside saw the constantly changing data and excitedly signaled.


    Under his signal, another staff member hastily increased the intensity, continuing to apply pressure on Ye Feng.


    "Is this Lord Ye about to set a record?"


    "He still hasn¡¯t faltered, how far has he gone now? Is this just too astonishing?"


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "This...how is that possible? He has such strong cultivation talent and terrifyingbat talent as well?"


    "This is too damn strong! What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Meanwhile, those who underestimated Ye Feng were also taken aback by this scene.


    At this moment, the Dragon God was also drawn over.


    Seeing the data and the situation inside the room, the Dragon God quickly asked: "What¡¯s going on now?"


    "Dragon God, looking at Lord Ye¡¯s data, Lord Ye¡¯s talent is incredibly terrifying." Although unsure of the specific data, the staff excitedly responded.


    "Is that so?" Hearing his response, the Dragon God was somewhat shocked.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to have such terrifyingbat talent and cultivation talent.


    Simultaneously, he was even more anticipating the results, not knowing to what extent Ye Feng would ultimately reach...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 325: Super SSS Level Talent

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Super SSS Level Talent</h4>


    "Go Ye God!"


    "Ye God, mighty and domineering!"


    Indeed, many people excitedly cheered for Ye Feng, hoping he could create a miracle.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a roar erupted from inside the room.


    Simultaneously, with this roar, Ye Feng in the room released his True Qi to the extreme.


    Exactly, after feeling the endless suppression force, Ye Feng fought desperately, fully unleashing the True Qi inside him.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the door opened, and Ye Feng stepped outside.


    When Ye Feng walked out of the testing room, he saw that everyone at the doorway looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Yes, when everyone looked at Ye Feng, they all had expressions of being scared witless, including the Dragon God.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a flower on my face?" Ye Feng asked in confusion when he saw their expressions.


    "No... you¡¯re just too abnormal, do you leave anyone any room to live?" The Dragon God eximed in shock, speechless as he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Ye God, you¡¯re too fierce!"


    "Ye God is mighty, Ye God you broke the record set by the Dragon God."


    "Ye God is awesome, if you¡¯re already this strong at half-step Martial Venerable, aren¡¯t you going to be even stronger when your Realm advances further?"


    "Indeed, even the Dragon God broke his own record only after bing a Divine Level powerhouse, reaching an SS+ score. Unexpectedly, this record was broken by Ye God at half-step Martial Venerable. It¡¯s really unbelievable."


    ...


    Not only the Dragon God, others also became restless as they looked at Ye Feng like they were looking at a monster.


    Those who looked down on Ye Feng earlier, their expressions changed at this moment.


    "This... such a terrifying score, who else?"


    "My god, what did I do before? I actually looked down on such a terrifyingly scored monster, my face feels like it¡¯s burning hot."


    "I used to think I could easily defeat him, but now I feel that even though he¡¯s only half-step Martial Venerable, and I¡¯m at Peak of Martial Venerable, I might not be his match. Just how abnormal is this guy?"


    These people who previously looked down on Ye Feng now all had red faces, feeling a burning pain.


    Meanwhile, they watched Ye Feng with some dread, Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying talent was enough to intimidate them all.


    Even though they included some warriors at the Peak of Martial Venerable, they dared not confront Ye Feng directly.


    "Is it really that exaggerated?" Ye Feng smiled curiously and turned to look at his score.


    SSS+


    "Holy crap! Is this the highest score?" Seeing the disyed score, even Ye Feng couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    "Indeed, at half-step Martial Venerable Realm, yet able to trounce me at Martial God Realm, is that even humanly possible? I seem to recall that I was only S+ at half-step Martial Venerable." Upon hearing this, the Dragon God replied somewhat resentfully.


    "Moreover, this might not be Ye God¡¯s limit; I feel we should add another level and then have Ye God test again." At this moment, a staff member chimed in.


    "What? This isn¡¯t the limit? Is this even humanly possible?"


    "Why is there such a huge difference between people?"


    "Seeing Ye God¡¯s rating, I feel like my existence is just wasting resources, I should just find a piece of tofu and end it!"


    Hearing the staff member¡¯s words, many present were on the verge of tears, wishing to end it with a piece of tofu.


    Compared to Ye Feng, these so-called geniuses seemed no better than fools.


    "Quickly upgrade, how many levels can it be enhanced?" Meanwhile, the Dragon God asked somewhat restlessly.


    "Enhance another level, the highest scoring SS+ level, although Ye Feng may reach SSS+ level next time he tests." The staff member replied honestly.


    They had mastered the enhancement technology but hadn¡¯t used it due to theck of a prodigy exceeding SSS+ aptitude, thus had never upgraded the equipment.


    Now, thanks to Ye Feng, this prodigy, their equipment finally found a ce to show its prowess.


    "Then carry out the upgrade promptly." After instructing the staff, the Dragon God turned to Ye Feng and said, "Follow me!"


    Under the Dragon God¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng passed through several verification areas, ces few could enter, considered confidential territory.


    "Where are you taking me?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    "To meet someone." The Dragon God answered earnestly.


    "A person of significance to you, right?" Picking up on the Dragon God¡¯s demeanor, Ye Feng instantly deduced.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God nodded, truthfully replied, "He is my master, the previous generation Dragon God."


    "Ah?" Hearing it was the old Dragon God, Ye Feng immediately became serious, "Is the old Dragon God¡¯s injury severe?"


    "Yes, very severe, relying on medicine over the years just to sustain life." The Dragon God nodded.


    He also sighed, "Originally, with my master¡¯s cultivation base, living past a hundred was no issue."


    "Yet, that injury nearly took his life."


    "Though his life was temporarily preservedter, he lost all cultivation base, became extremely aged, barely hanging on."


    Recalling this, an image appeared in the Dragon God¡¯s mind, his fists unconsciously clenched, and boundless anger rose in his heart.


    The figure in the Dragon God¡¯s mind was the formidable foe who harmed the old Dragon God, possessing formidable cultivation base.


    Originally, the Dragon God was determined to avenge his master, but considering his present situation, he shook his head helplessly.


    Indeed, at his peak he couldn¡¯t be a match for that foe, let alone now, perhaps he isn¡¯t even qualified to challenge them.


    Meanwhile, the Dragon God led Ye Feng past the final verification and entered a secret chamber.


    In the dark chamber, Ye Feng saw an elderly man with white hair.


    The elder appeared extremely aged, looking like someone close to death.


    Moreover, the elder was very old; if not a hundred, at least ny-something.


    "You¡¯re here!" Seeing Ye Feng, the elder smiled slightly and greeted him.


    "Brother Ye, can you examine my master?" The Dragon God nodded, then looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Of course, I¡¯d be honored." Ye Feng nodded.


    The old Dragon God had led the Divine Dragon Guard, protecting the Dragon Country for decades, an undisputable hero of the Dragon Country.


    If he could heal the old Dragon God, it would be an honor for Ye Feng.


    Feeling a bit of excitement, Ye Feng approached the old Dragon God, ced his hand on the elder¡¯s pulse, and began examining his current condition.


    Then, as Ye Fengid his hand on, his brow furrowed deeply.


    Seeing this, the Dragon God also furrowed his brow, sensing something ominous...

 Chapter 326: Divine Dragon Guard Treasury

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Divine Dragon Guard Treasury</h4>


    That¡¯s right, as Ye Feng investigated, he discovered that the Old Dragon God¡¯s condition was extremely bad.


    The oil has run dry, themp has burned out!


    Now the Old Dragon God is surviving on a single breath. Once that breath ceases, he will pass away.


    Moreover, this condition has persisted for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Old Dragon God¡¯s persistence, he would have already sumbed.


    "It seems there¡¯s no hope; I know my own situation. There¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourselves for me." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s expression, the Old Dragon God knew that even Ye Feng was helpless, and he quickly smiled and signaled.


    "Brother Ye, is there really no hope?" The Dragon God asked unwillingly.


    "The Old Dragon God¡¯s condition is very grave." Ye Feng replied with a solemn face.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Dragon God felt as if the sky was falling and his face was full of despair.


    "Sigh!" The Old Dragon God also sighed, closed his eyes in disappointment: "This is all destined by fate, it can¡¯t be forced."


    Upon hearing his master¡¯s words, the Dragon God¡¯s heart was filled with difort.


    If possible, he would even be willing to trade his life for his master¡¯s health and longevity.


    "Although the situation is dire and troublesome, there is still a way to save him." At this point, Ye Feng opened his eyes and spoke.


    "What? Brother Ye, is that true?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Dragon God¡¯s mood instantly soared from hell to heaven, joyfully looking at Ye Feng and asking.


    Such a feeling cannot be described with words.


    "Is there really a chance? Are you sure you¡¯re not deceiving me?" Even the Old Dragon God became restless.


    He was well aware of his condition.


    He knew that even with his situation, even if the Daluo Immortals came, it would be tough.


    Yet, a mere mortal like Ye Feng imed to have the confidence to cure him; could Ye Feng possibly be more powerful than the Daluo Immortals?


    "That¡¯s right, I can treat him, but I need some herbs." Amid the two men¡¯s puzzled expressions, Ye Feng nodded.


    Given Ye Feng¡¯s current cultivation base, he could restore some of the Old Dragon God¡¯s state.


    But the Old Dragon God¡¯s condition was so poor that it required medicinal aid; otherwise, the Old Dragon God¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t hold up.


    In such a state, if treated directly, it¡¯s estimated that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t even begin the treatment before the Old Dragon God met his end.


    "Herbs? The Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s herb storage is at your disposal." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Dragon God quickly promised.


    To cure the Old Dragon God, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to spend any amount of money or resources.


    "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to the herb storage right away." Thus, the Dragon God urgently led Ye Feng to the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s herb storage.


    The herb storage of the Divine Dragon Guard is a highly ssified area within the Divine Dragon Guard, only the Chief Fire Divine Guardian and the Dragon God can open it.


    However, with Ye Feng¡¯s addition, Ye Feng now has permission to open the herb storage.


    This proves just how much importance the Divine Dragon Guard ces on Ye Feng.


    Under the Dragon God¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of the herb storage.


    Here, the ce was heavily guarded, with the Fire Divine Guardian personally overseeing it with his men.


    And among these guards, only the Fire Divine Guardian had ess to the herb storage.


    "Dragon God! Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly greeted them.


    "Yes!" The Dragon God nodded and, along with Ye Feng, opened the herb storage.


    The Fire Divine Guardian then apanied them as they entered the herb storage.


    Entering the herb storage also required various validations, and any mistake would trigger a level-one alert.


    After entering the herb storage, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked by the sight before him.


    It was more of a treasure vault than a herb storage.


    The entire herb storage was immense, not only holding numerous precious herbs but also various pills.


    "Who crafted these pills?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled by the pills before him.


    "We have a dedicated team of pharmacists. Their cultivation base isn¡¯t high, but they possess extremely strong alchemy techniques. Our pharmacist team is one of the best domestically." The Dragon God answered proudly.


    "What a waste of herbs." However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t think highly of these people.


    If the herbs were given to Ye Feng for alchemy, the pills¡¯ effects would be at least doubled. What a pity.


    "What? Brother Ye, you can refine medicine too?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, both the Dragon God and Fire Divine Guardian were shocked.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded, smiling as he replied, "If these pills were given to me to refine, I could guarantee the effect would be at least double."


    "Is that true?" The Dragon God was extremely excited after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he began selecting herbs from the storage.


    This herb storage indeed had all sorts of herbs, including many precious ones.


    Several-thousand-year-old Wild Ginseng, several-thousand-year-old Reishi, several-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, and so on, were all present.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found some Spirit Grass inside.


    Though their age wasn¡¯t long, their efficacy was much better than ordinary herbs.


    Even one Spirit Grass could easily outperform several-thousand-year-old herbal medicines.


    Indeed, Spirit Grass could be used to refine true elixirs, iparable to pills.


    Yet Ye Feng didn¡¯t take other herbs but rather some herbs needed to refine Body Strengthening Pills.


    "Brother Ye, how about you refine a batch of pills and give it a try?" The Dragon God said eagerly as Ye Feng selected the herbs.


    "Let¡¯s talk about thatter. The current priority is healing." Ye Feng nodded, carrying the herbs as he prepared to leave the herb storage.


    Ye Feng wished to showcase his skills, but the Old Dragon God¡¯s condition was critical and could not be dyed as he could cease at any moment.


    "Yes! That¡¯s the priority." The Dragon God realized upon Ye Feng¡¯s reminder and hurriedly left with him.


    "What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s in such an urgent need for healing?" Seeing this, the Fire Divine Guardian frowned.


    But the Fire Divine Guardian didn¡¯t ask further and continued guarding the herb storage with seriousness.


    On the other side, after Ye Feng¡¯s reminder, the Dragon God anxiously led Ye Feng back to the Old Dragon God¡¯s side.


    Back in the chamber, Ye Feng took out the Medicine Cauldron and began refining the Body Strengthening Pill.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was shocked.


    Watching Ye Feng¡¯s proficient actions in alchemy, the Dragon God realized that the words spoken earlier weren¡¯t exaggerated; Ye Feng truly knew alchemy, and his level was remarkably high.


    ¡¯We hit the jackpot this time!¡¯ The Dragon God felt extremely excited, feeling that recruiting Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard was truly a massive gain.


    Indeed, Ye Feng possessed an extraordinary talent, was highly skilled in medical techniques, and even excelled in alchemy; such a person was a treasure anywhere.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Dragon God and the Old Dragon God, Ye Feng sessfully refined a Top Grade Body Strengthening Pill.


    With this pill, the Old Dragon God could regain some strength, allowing Ye Feng to heal him better.


    "Such a Top Grade pill? Brother Ye, is your alchemy always this remarkable?" For a moment, the Dragon God was startled by Ye Feng¡¯s fearsome alchemy level.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng smiled smugly.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t boasting, butpared to his alchemy technique, everyone in this world was trash...

 Chapter 327 Forced Life Extension

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327 Forced Life Extension</h4>


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon God waspletely convinced.


    At the same time, a bold idea came to the Dragon God¡¯s mind, to let Ye Feng oversee the alchemy.


    If those people can learn, then let them learn.


    If those people can¡¯t learn, let Ye Feng personally refine it, greatly saving alchemy resources this way.


    "Come! Eat it." Just as the Dragon God was bewildered, Ye Feng handed the pill to the old Dragon God.


    The old Dragon God nodded and took the pill.


    "Phew!" As the pill entered the mouth, the old Dragon God exhaled, feeling the changes within his body.


    Under the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill, the old Dragon God¡¯s body was rapidly recovering at an unimaginable speed.


    In an instant, the old Dragon God felt his body bursting with vitality, in an excellent state, as if rejuvenated.


    This is the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill.


    Even without Ye Feng treating him, relying on the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill, the old Dragon God could maintain a healthy state for about three months.


    "This... this is too miraculous, isn¡¯t it? Is this effect too heaven-defying?" Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was stunned, feeling a bit unbelievable.


    "Am I dreaming?" Forget him, even the old Dragon God felt bewildered, as if he was dreaming.


    "Brother Long,e help me." Ye Feng smiled, interrupting the Dragon God.


    With the Dragon God¡¯s help, the old Dragon God¡¯s clothes were stripped off, revealing the acupuncture points in front of Ye Feng.


    Then Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle, performing the Heaven-Defying Acupuncture Technique.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Considering the old Dragon God¡¯s poor health, Ye Feng performed the acupuncture very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Silver Needle waspletely inserted into the old Dragon God¡¯s body.


    Actually, when Ye Feng was performing the acupuncture, the old Dragon God felt very painful and ufortable, but he forced himself to endure it, his terrifying willpower far surpassing ordinary people.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded, very much admiring the old Dragon God¡¯s willpower.


    At the same time, he began the second step of treatment.


    The internal injuries in the old Dragon God¡¯s body were very serious, causing severe blockages.


    These, even modern surgery, are utterly unable to treat.


    Therefore, even if the cause could be found, no one could heal the old Dragon God¡¯s injuries.


    In this situation, only Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying medical skills could heal him.


    Of course, with Ye Feng¡¯s current realm, he couldn¡¯tpletely heal the old Dragon God, only help him recover somewhat.


    As Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi invaded, streams of True Qi like hot mes began aprehensive transformation within the old Dragon God¡¯s body.


    Firstly, Ye Feng cleared the blocked internal injuries, allowing the body¡¯s major functions to perform their roles.


    At the same time, Ye Feng utilized a miraculous acupuncture technique to begin restoring the old Dragon God¡¯s injuries.


    As Ye Feng proceeded, beans of sweat began to flow down the old Dragon God¡¯s forehead, appearing very painful.


    Indeed, at this moment, it was pure torment for the old Dragon God.


    But, this was the sole process of treatment, and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help it.


    He considered the old Dragon God¡¯s condition and controlled the pain to be as light as possible.


    "Come again! Don¡¯t hold back for me." At this moment, the old Dragon God shouted, indicating.


    At this moment, the old Dragon God¡¯s expression was incredibly resolute, as if ready to rise from despair.


    "Good! A true man." Ye Feng praised, speeding up his actions.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, the old Dragon God¡¯s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Good! This terrifying medical skill is a blessing to my Divine Dragon Guard." Seeing this scene, the Dragon God was the most excited, almost bursting withughter.


    Indeed, in his view, the Divine Dragon Guard picking up the treasure that is Ye Feng is akin to ancestral blessings.


    "Phew!" After a series of treatments, Ye Feng let out a long breath.


    "Retrieve!" At the same time, Ye Feng rapidly withdrew his True Qi, retrieving the Silver Needle.


    Currently, the first stage of treatment wasplete; continuing further posed too many uncertainties for Ye Feng, making him reluctant to proceed.


    Boom!


    And, as Ye Feng withdrew his hand, the old Dragon God felt his body instantly activated, the originally aged face actually regained some youthfulness, appearing as if a decade younger.


    This made the old Dragon God feel his body brimming with energy, never before felt this vibrant, the entire person emitting endless vitality.


    "Good!" This made the old Dragon God p in praise.


    Yet, before he could finish speaking, he felt another change within his body.


    Initially, the old Dragon God had be a normal person, devoid of any cultivation base.


    This was essentially because the injuries suppressed the old Dragon God¡¯s realm, rendering him unable to exert any strength.


    However, after Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, the old Dragon God actually felt his realm rapidly restoring.


    Normal person!


    Peak Martial Artist!


    ...


    Peak Martial Master!


    ...


    Peak Martial Sovereign!


    ...


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    ...


    Martial Saint Realm!


    Indeed, after Ye Feng¡¯s treatment, the old Dragon God actually restored to the Saint¡¯s strength.


    This was something the old Dragon God never dared to dream of.


    "Master! You have restored to the Saint! This is truly wonderful." Beside, the Dragon God sensed this series of changes, almost jumping up with excitement.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng could only help the old Dragon God prolong life and recover from injuries.


    But, he never expected Ye Feng to actually restore part of the old Dragon God¡¯s strength, this terrifying medical skill really shocked him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Feeling the powerful strength within, the old Dragon God excitedly called out good three times.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Medical God Ye, you deserve the title of Medical God." Simultaneously, the old Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with a face full of gratitude, expressing his thanks.


    "It¡¯s my honor." Ye Feng smiled, somewhat sighing: "Unfortunately, my strength is insufficient now, else I couldpletely heal you, restore you to peakbat strength."


    "Is this possible?" Hearing Ye Feng say this, the Dragon God hurriedly confirmed.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then, topletely heal Master, what realm do you need to reach?" Seeing Ye Feng acknowledge, the Dragon God eagerly asked.


    "Martial Venerable! At least Peak of Martial Venerable, or half-step Martial Saint." After hesitating a moment, Ye Feng answered.


    "An entire big realm, if given unlimited resources, how long will it take you to reach?" The Dragon God frowned slightly, then asked.


    Evidently, the Dragon God had such an idea, wanting to use the resources of Divine Dragon Guard to forcibly push Ye Feng into half-step Martial Saint realm.


    Indeed, this way, not only could the old Dragon God be saved, but even his injuries could bepletely cured, greatly boosting Divine Dragon Guard¡¯sbat power.


    "This can¡¯t be rushed." Ye Feng shook his head, answered truthfully: "On the cultivation path, the greatest fear is quick progress, which could harm the foundation."


    To Ye Feng, this was indeed very tempting, but he didn¡¯t want to do it.


    If in a short time, Ye Feng really relied on resources to forcibly push his cultivation base to half-step Martial Saint.


    For the short term, indeed it would feel great.


    But, in the long term calction, it might not be worth it.


    Because such actions could make Ye Feng¡¯s future cultivation path be extraordinarily difficult, blocking Ye Feng¡¯s progress.


    "Alright then!" Seeing Ye Feng unwiling, the Dragon God didn¡¯t insist.


    However, the Dragon God still nned to ensure Ye Feng¡¯s resource supply, not letting short of resources cause failure when Ye Feng needs a breakthrough.


    When Ye Feng left, the Dragon God would let Ye Feng choose arge number of resources as a reward to Ye Feng.


    "With my current state, how long can I live?" At this moment, the old Dragon God asked.


    "At least ten years!" Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Enough! Haha! I didn¡¯t expect to actually have a day to restore, I¡¯m satisfied." Hearing this, the old Dragon Godughed contentedly.


    After the old Dragon God restored his realm, he began cultivating in the secret chamber.


    ....


    Simultaneously, the Dragon God took Ye Feng to tour various mysterious venues of the headquarters.


    The Divine Dragon Guard, besides the medicine library, also has a weaponry library and a cultivation method library, these are fundamental to the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s establishment.


    The Dragon God now nned to take Ye Feng to visit the weaponry library, where besides magical weapons, there are many high-tech weapons, which made Ye Feng eagerly anticipate....

 Chapter 328: Is the Power This Terrifying?

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Is the Power This Terrifying?</h4>


    Indeed, some high-tech products are quite cool and impressive, and using them at critical moments will have unexpected effects.


    This made Ye Feng very eager.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon God, Ye Feng arrived at the armory.


    The one in charge of the armory is the Thunder Divine Guardian, and he personally led the people guarding the armory at this moment.


    "Dragon God! Lord Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng and the Dragon God, the Thunder Divine Guardian quickly weed them with a smile.


    He showed respect to the Dragon God and gratitude to Ye Feng.


    To the Fire Divine Guardian and others, Ye Feng cured their hidden injuries, greatly increasing their cultivation base, which was undoubtedly a rebirth grace.


    Moreover, he had heard that Ye Feng¡¯s talent was extremely monstrous, attaining a terrifying SSS+ level.


    Such a monster, such a genius, and a person of the Divine Dragon Guard, they naturally treasured Ye Feng like a gem.


    "Come on! Take him inside to have a look!" The Dragon God indicated with a smile.


    "Yes!" Under the Dragon God¡¯s instruction, the Fire Divine Guardian opened the door to the armory and entered with the Dragon God and Ye Feng.


    The armory of the Divine Dragon Guard is also veryrge, housing rows of various weapons inside.


    However, these weapons were not impressive; the best among them was probablyparable to Ye Feng¡¯s Heaven Concealing Sword, which didn¡¯t interest Ye Feng much.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Not impressed?" Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s reaction, the Dragon God asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, these aren¡¯t great;pared to my weapons, they have no advantage." Ye Feng nodded.


    Indeed, they weren¡¯t even on par with the Heaven Concealing Sword, let alone better than Ye Feng¡¯s more superior Fire Thunder Pearl and Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    In front of these two treasures, what¡¯s in the armory are insignificant.


    "Looks like Lord Ye uses all top-tier items." The Fire Divine Guardian awkwardly smiled, deeply shocked.


    These items were top-tier in his eyes, but he never expected Ye Feng to be unimpressed. What kind of treasures did Ye Feng use? This made him quite envious.


    "..." Not only the Fire Divine Guardian but even the Dragon God was somewhat shocked.


    "Since these don¡¯t catch Lord Ye¡¯s eye, how about checking out the high-tech stuff? Lord Ye surely wouldn¡¯t have encountered these?" Meanwhile, acting as if offering a treasure, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly suggested.


    "Let¡¯s go!" The Dragon God nodded.


    Ye Feng was also very excited in his heart; wasn¡¯t this exactly what he was looking forward to?


    ...


    Under the guidance of the two, Ye Feng came to the high-tech area.


    "Are these all high-tech weapons?" Seeing the various cool weapons in front of him, Ye Feng was a bit restless, disying a shocked expression.


    For a moment, Ye Feng suddenly had the thought of taking everything here.


    "That¡¯s right! These are the crystallization of Dragon Country¡¯s technology, the day and night work of countless scientists." Speaking of this, the Dragon God and the Fire Divine Guardian nodded proudly.


    This is the pride of the entire Dragon Country, enough to make countless nationals proud.


    Indeed, Dragon Country had gone from having nothing to barelygging behind now through countless efforts and the life-risking endeavors of many scientists.


    Thanks to them, Dragon Country has not been bullied by other countries and has gradually established its foothold.


    This is also something Ye Feng is very proud of.


    "What¡¯s this?" Ye Feng nodded, looking at one of the guns.


    This gun looked simr to other guns but had an incredibly cool design, seemingly very formidable.


    "This is aser gun; its power is incredibly terrifying. Even a Martial Saint level cultivator will be pierced through by theser gun." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s interest, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly exined to Ye Feng.


    "Want to try it?" Seeing Ye Feng very interested, the Dragon God asked with a smile.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng wanting to try it, the Fire Divine Guardian quickly took it out and demonstrated the operation method to Ye Feng.


    After bing adept, Ye Feng raised theser gun in his hand and shot at the test board in front of him.


    As Ye Feng pulled the trigger, a terrifyingser shot out from the gun, flying towards the metal te in front.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the 5CM thick metal te was directly pierced through.


    This was not the end; after piercing the first metal te, the subsequent metal tes were also prated.


    Thisser exhausted its energy after breaking through four 5CM thick metal tes.


    "Wow! The power is incredible!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng appeared quite shocked.


    This power exceeded Ye Feng¡¯s imagination; he didn¡¯t expect theser gun to have such terrifying power, it¡¯s truly a big killer.


    "These metal tes are the most solid; even anti-material sniper rifles can¡¯t prate one." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s shocked expression, the Fire Divine Guardian added fuel.


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    The fact that such a hard steel te can be pierced through four times with aser gun, this power is simply unmatched.


    "If you like it, take one to y with." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s fondness, the Dragon God quickly indicated.


    Ordinary people naturally can¡¯t get such terrifying weapons, but Ye Feng is different. The rights Ye Feng enjoys in the Divine Dragon Guard are equivalent to those of the Dragon God, so he can take anything he wants.


    "Okay!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This thing can bring unexpected effects at critical moments, it can be stored in the Storage Ring.


    "What kind of bullets does this use? Also, prepare more bullets for me." Meanwhile, Ye Feng also instructed.


    If such a good thingcks bullets, it¡¯s just scrap metal, so it¡¯s necessary to have plenty.


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll prepare a thousand bullets for you right away." Before the Dragon God could speak, the Fire Divine Guardian promised.


    "That¡¯ll do!" A thousand bullets are barely enough, Ye Feng is quite satisfied.


    If the Fire Divine Guardian knew Ye Feng was only barely satisfied, he might be so angry he¡¯d curse.


    Because theseser gun bullets are extremely rare, the Divine Dragon Guard only has a little over a thousand in stock, more than half of which went to Ye Feng, and he¡¯s still not quite satisfied.


    "What¡¯s this?" At this moment, Ye Feng saw a piece of clothing.


    No, it should be a set of clothes, a set made of an unknown material, looking very impressive.


    "This is high-tech protective clothing. It uses a new material and has formidable defense capabilities; even aser gun can¡¯t prate it." Speaking of this, the Fire Divine Guardian was even prouder.


    "How amazing?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was instantly interested.


    If he could have ten or eight sets of this clothing, that would be awesome.


    Not only could Ye Feng protect his life at critical moments, but the people around him would also be much safer.


    It¡¯s just unclear if the Fire Divine Guardian would kick Ye Feng out if he knew what Ye Feng was thinking.


    This protective clothing is incredibly precious; wanting ten or eight sets is like thinking they¡¯re asmon as cabbages; the entire Divine Dragon Guard has less than ten sets.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 329: This Is Also Called Alchemy?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: This Is Also Called Alchemy?</h4>


    Finally, Ye Feng obtained two protective outfits.


    Ye Feng wanted more, but the entire Divine Dragon Guard had only five sets left.


    At the same time, besides the protective outfits, Ye Feng also received a lot of advanced weaponry.


    In the future, when encountering danger, they could have unexpected effects.


    In the Divine Dragon Guard, there is also storage equipment known as a Storage Pouch.


    Afraid that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t find it useful, the Dragon God gave Ye Feng the best Storage Pouch, with a space of one meter in length, width, and height, capable of holding many items.


    When giving things to Ye Feng, the Dragon God had already ced a lot of cultivation resources inside.


    So, witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked and quickly expressed his thanks.


    With these resources, even if Ye Feng couldn¡¯t enter the Martial Venerable Realm, reaching the Quasi-Martial Venerable peak was definitely inevitable.


    "Keep it up, my master and I are counting on you." After patting Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, the Dragon God said earnestly.


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt a huge burden pressed upon him.


    After raiding the armory, the Dragon God also took Ye Feng to the Cultivation Method Library.


    The Cultivation Method Library was managed by the Water Divine Guardian, the only woman among the four Guardian Gods.


    Although she is a woman, the strength of the Water Divine Guardian is no less than the other three.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon God and the Water Divine Guardian, Ye Feng toured the Cultivation Method Library.


    However, Ye Feng had no interest in these cultivation techniques.


    In the eyes of the Divine Dragon Guard, these cultivation techniques and martial skills were treasured, but in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, they were no different from trash.


    If Ye Feng disyed the cultivation techniques in his mind before them, who knows how many jaws would drop.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯sck of interest, the Dragon God took him to see other secret facilities of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s database, its secret research base, and so on, Ye Feng toured them all.


    "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to see the Alchemy Hall of the Divine Dragon Guard." Finally, the Dragon God said with an inexplicable smile.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what the Dragon God meant, he sensed it probably wasn¡¯t anything good.


    Upon arriving at the Alchemy Hall, Ye Feng saw several elders refining pills.


    It was evident that they were the ones producing the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s pills.


    Their level was indeed among the top in this world, but in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, their so-called alchemy technique was merely a joke.


    "Finish the pills in hand, and everyone pauses for a moment." At this moment, the Dragon God signaled, and then he and Ye Feng patiently waited on the side.


    Soon, all the elders stopped, looking at the Dragon God with puzzled expressions.


    The leading elder, somewhat displeased, asked, "Dragon God, what¡¯s this about? Why are you interrupting everyone¡¯s alchemy? Time is already tight, and dying it could mean failing to produce the needed medicines."


    It seemed that, relying on their skills and the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s need for them, this Alchemy Hall didn¡¯t take the Dragon God seriously.


    "This is the new Medical God joining the Divine Dragon Guard, whose status is second only to mine, above all the Guardian Gods and Divine Guard." The Dragon God smiled, introducing Ye Feng to everyone.


    "Hello, everyone!" Ye Feng greeted them politely.


    But upon hearing the Dragon God¡¯s introduction, the leading elder frowned and said displeased, "He is second to you? Why?"


    "Exactly, we in the Alchemy Hall produce so many pills for the Divine Dragon Guard annually, even without merit, we have worked hard, right? Why should we be trampled by this neer?"


    "Yeah... think we in the Alchemy Hall can be bullied easily?"


    "How can a youngd like him in such a high position be convincing?"


    Not just the leading elder, but everyone in the Alchemy Hall was displeased upon hearing the news, eager to demand an exnation.


    "He is the Medical God, he healed the hidden injuries of all of us, restoring ourbat strength enough?" Hearing their words, the Dragon God looked at them with displeasure, deeply frowning.


    "Even so, we¡¯ve been producing pills for so many years, nurturing countless talents. Why don¡¯t we receive simr treatment?" The leading elder shook his head, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Exactly, is healing people so important? Isn¡¯t our alchemy important? If this is how it¡¯s arranged, we might as well all quit the Divine Dragon Guard since making pills earns no merit."


    "Dragon God, doing it this way truly makes it hard to convince everyone, our Alchemy Hall will definitely not submit."


    ....


    These old folks were very upset seeing Ye Feng getting ahead of them just upon arrival.


    Relying on their alchemical skills, they wanted to press the Dragon God to elevate their status; otherwise, they threatened to quit.


    "You...." The Dragon God was furious.


    He knew these peoplecked discipline, but he didn¡¯t expect them to go this far, trying to force him to follow their intentions. How could the Dragon God endure that?


    "Ha!" At this moment, Ye Fengughed scornfully.


    "Kid, what are youughing about?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s disdainfulughter, the leading elder immediately got angry.


    "I wanted to respect you initially, but I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer." Ye Feng sneered, and directly burst, "Iugh because you dare call this alchemy? With no skills, your ambitions are sky-high, what do you count for?"


    "Impudent brat, who gave you the courage to spout nonsense here?"


    "We don¡¯t deserve to be called alchemists? We are nothing? Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Do you know the consequences of saying that?"


    "It¡¯s a joke; our alchemy skills may not be world-ss, but domestically, they are second to none. How dare you nder here?"


    "And what do you amount to? If our alchemy is unworthy, then make one yourself if you¡¯re capable, just mouthing off doesn¡¯t count aspetence, right?"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, it was as if he stirred up a ho¡¯s nest, and before the leading elder could speak, everyone started shouting, wanting to outdo Ye Feng.


    "Impudent brat, do you know what price you¡¯ll pay for saying such words?" The leading elder looked at Ye Feng with a sinister face, coldly asking.


    "What price could I possibly pay?" Ye Feng sneered.


    At the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s tone changed, shouting angrily, "But as for you all, let me tell you, you are in big trouble, real big trouble."


    "Originally, I didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level, but since you seek your doom, don¡¯t me me. Today I¡¯ll show you what true alchemy is."


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s aura was incredibly domineering, shocking all these old geezers.


    Although they were unconvinced, they temporarily couldn¡¯t speak. It was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to showcase his prowess...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 330: Making a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Making a Bet</h4>


    "What arrogance! I want to see what kind of thing you can concoct."


    "Alchemy? Can you even do it? Need me to teach you?"


    "Do you think alchemy is like kneading y? You think you can just do it whenever you want? That¡¯s funny."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, these elders burst outughing in disdain.


    In their opinion, alchemy is soplex; how could Ye Feng possibly know how to do it?


    Indeed, they¡¯ve been learning alchemy for countless years, just to scratch the surface.


    It was only when they grew old that they could grasp its mysteries.


    How could they believe that someone as young as Ye Feng could do alchemy?


    When they were Ye Feng¡¯s age, they were still following their masters around, merely gathering herbs as apprentices.


    Witnessing this scene, Dragon God felt thrilled, as this was exactly the effect he wanted.


    The management of the Alchemy Hall had always been a significant issue, and the Dragon God always wanted someone to curb these people¡¯s arrogance. Isn¡¯t Ye Feng the perfect choice for this?


    As long as Ye Feng humbles them thoroughly, making them realize that there¡¯s always someone better out there, won¡¯t they start behaving obediently?


    "In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Seeing how agitated they were, Ye Feng smiled confidently and quickly asked.


    "Bet on what?" The leading elder asked, frowning.


    "How about this... If I refine a pill that¡¯s better than yours, you all be my apprentices and obey me forever. How about that?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then said.


    "And if you can¡¯t refine a pill, or if your pill isn¡¯t as good as ours, what then?" The leading elder didn¡¯t agree but rather pressed further.


    "If I can¡¯t refine a pill, or if my pill isn¡¯t as good as yours, then I¡¯ll be your apprentice and obey you all forever. Deal?" Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Great! Bet with him, why would we be afraid of him?"


    "Exactly, let¡¯s bet with him. Since he wants toe to us just to get humiliated, he can¡¯t me us."


    "Get ready to kneel and kowtow, who gave you the courage to dare to bet with us?"


    ....


    As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, these elders immediately started moring to agree.


    "Alright, we agree." The leading elder also nodded, representing the others in agreement.


    "Wonderful! Just wonderful." Seeing the matter settled, Dragon God pped excitedly.


    Initially, he just wanted Ye Feng to humble them, but he never expected that Ye Feng would trap them with a little scheme.


    After Ye Feng wins, won¡¯t they have to behave obediently?


    "Great! It¡¯s settled then." Seeing that they agreed, Ye Feng quickly finalized the matter, fearing any changes might ur.


    "Now let me show you what real alchemy is." Once everything was settled, Ye Feng¡¯s aura instantly changed. He became even more confident and domineering.


    At the same time, a Medicine Cauldron suddenly appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    "Is that a Medicine Cauldron? And its grade is much higher than ours; could it be he really knows alchemy?"


    "This isn¡¯t good, could this guy actually know how to do alchemy?"


    Seeing the Medicine Cauldron in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, the elders of the Alchemy Hall were somewhat shocked and even a bit panicked.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about them. He went straight to fetch the finest herbs, preparing to refine the best pills.


    These pills were meant for supplying Dragon God and others for cultivation, belonging to the highest grade of pills.


    In the Alchemy Hall, only two people could refine such pills.


    "He¡¯s going to refine that? Hmph! He¡¯s truly overestimating himself." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, the leading elder sneered disdainfully.


    As he was the fastest and best at refining this type of pill, he knew how difficult it was to refine, so he wasn¡¯t optimistic about Ye Feng.


    "Summon fire!" At that moment, Ye Feng waved his hand, and a me rose within the Medicine Cauldron.


    After controlling the heat skillfully, Ye Feng gradually ced the herbs into the cauldron ording to the procedure.


    Under the me¡¯s refining, the Medicinal Liquid in the herbs was gradually extracted.


    At the same time, the fragrance contained in the herbs gradually filled the entire room.


    "Wrong! To refine it like that, it would be a miracle if it seeds." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s technique, although the leading elder was a bit surprised, he immediately showed a sinister smile when he saw Ye Feng¡¯s steps.


    Seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s process was different from his, he was certain Ye Feng would definitely fail.


    "Really? That¡¯s wonderful."


    "Better think about how you¡¯ll kowtow and call him masterter; doesn¡¯t know the heights of the sky, look at you now, fool?"


    ....


    Upon hearing his words, the other elders who were initially nervous, immediately rxed, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Failure? What a joke." But Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    At the same time, Ye Feng elerated his refining process, bringing forth the Medicinal Liquid as it was.


    "Condense!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng controlled the heat, starting to refine the Medicinal Liquid into pills.


    "What a fragrance, is this the unique aroma of the pills? And better than Elder Lin¡¯s, how is this possible?"


    "What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to fail? Why is it already forming?"


    "Can someone tell me what on earth is happening?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to seed in refining, these elders began to panic, looking as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    "So fast? Such high quality? How is this possible?" Even the leading elder was a bit flustered.


    He never expected that Ye Feng would actually refine a pill, and by the looks of it, it seemed to be exceptional too.


    Even more terrifying was Ye Feng¡¯s speed; at this rate, Ye Feng could refine a batch of such pills in less than a quarter of his time.


    If he could refine one batch, Ye Feng could refine four batches? This truly frightened him.


    Seeing these people¡¯s reactions, Dragon God burst intoughter. ¡¯Weren¡¯t you all so arrogant? Didn¡¯t you think you were unbeatable? Now you¡¯re scared silly, aren¡¯t you? How does it feel to have youreuppance?¡¯


    Indeed, Dragon God couldn¡¯t be more delighted at heart, seeing these people eat humble pie, he wished he could buy fireworks to celebrate.


    ¡¯Is this it? That¡¯s really pathetic!¡¯ As for Ye Feng, he looked on with utter disdain.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sped up his hand movements, as one pill after another began to take shape.


    Seeing the alchemy about to seed, Ye Feng sneered and shouted, "Are you ready? Kneel and kowtow to me!"


    With Ye Feng¡¯s shout, the pills were presented to everyone in front of them.


    Seeing the speed, the quality of the pills, and Ye Feng¡¯s refining pace, all the old guys in the Alchemy Hall, one by one, were utterly dumbfounded.


    Especially the leading elder, trembling with his legs shaking, as if he had seen a ghost....

 Chapter 331: Convinced in Heart and Speech

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Convinced in Heart and Speech</h4>


    Sure, here is the tranted text:


    ```html


    That¡¯s right, after witnessing the pills refined by Ye Feng, these people were all dumbfounded.


    "This... did he really refine it? And this perfectly, with such good efficacy?"


    "My god! He really knows alchemy, and his technique is so brilliant, it¡¯s countless times better than ours."


    "We lost, we lostpletely, he is at least above the level of an Alchemy Grandmaster."


    "I originally thought I knew how to practice alchemy, but after seeing his technique, I realize I barely know the basics. What I¡¯m doing can¡¯t even be called alchemy!"


    Initially, they all thought Ye Feng would make a fool of himself, they thought for sure he would lose.


    But after seeing the pills refined by Ye Feng, they were all stupefied.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng truly knew how to practice alchemy, and his level of skill far exceeded their imagination.


    Originally, they thought that they themselves were at least at the Grandmaster Level, but after witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s methods, they felt no different from apprentices.


    "Divine Techniques! Unbelievably miraculous alchemy methods! I never thought that in my lifetime, I would witness such a magical alchemy technique." Even the leading elder, in a face full of shock, eximed loudly while looking at Ye Feng.


    Before, when he looked at Ye Feng, his face was full of disdain.


    But now, it was all reced with admiration and shock, seeing Ye Feng as an idol.


    "May I...take a look?" Meanwhile, the elder looked at the pills in Ye Feng¡¯s hand and asked.


    "Here!" Ye Feng smiled and handed over the pills in his hand.


    "One set of herbs produced more than ten pills, and each one is perfect and has frightening efficacy, truly divine." After looking, the elder said even more shocked.


    "What? Not only is the efficacy twice as much as before, but the quantity is also twice as much. How on earth is this done?"


    "Isn¡¯t this too frightening? Can an ordinary person have such methods? These are methods only immortals could possess, right?"


    ...


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, the others were even more shocked, hurried to take a closer look, and found it to be true. When they looked at Ye Feng again, they were even more bewildered.


    This time, they lost, and lost terribly.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s alchemy skills, they couldn¡¯t catch up with him at all, not even in hundreds of years could they catch up.


    The gap between Ye Feng and them was as high as the sky.


    ¡¯I¡¯ve struck gold, really struck gold this time!¡¯ Dragon God was overjoyed upon seeing this result, feeling that bringing Ye Feng into the Divine Dragon Guard was the wisest decision he made in his life.


    With Ye Feng, judging from his earlier performance, alchemy resources could be increased by more than fourfold.


    Indeed, the pills refined by Ye Feng were not only more in quantity but also better in efficacy. With the dual enhancements, it could reach more than four times higher.


    "We lost!" At this moment, the leading elder said, taking the lead.


    "We are wholeheartedly convinced; from now on, we will listen to you and obediently learn alchemy from you." The others nodded one after the other, looking at Ye Feng with utter respect.


    In the world of alchemy, strength rules; Ye Feng¡¯s amazing alchemy skills naturally made them full of respect and admiration for him.


    "Very well! From now on, Lord Ye will be the person in charge of your Alchemy Hall, overseeing the entire operation of the Alchemy Hall," Dragon God promptly announced, seeing the time was right.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I agree." The elder nodded.


    "We agree too." The other members of the Alchemy Hall also nodded in agreement.


    In fact, they were not only not opposed to having Ye Feng in charge of the Alchemy Hall, but rather seemed very pleased.


    "Master! We ept our defeat and are willing to acknowledge you as our master on behalf of everyone in the Alchemy Hall." Simultaneously, under the lead of the elder, everyone knelt down to salute their new master.


    "Please stand up!" Ye Feng managed to suppress his amusement and nodded.


    "Now that I have be part of the Alchemy Hall, let me arrange your work and teach you how to refine better pills." At the same time, Ye Feng immediately took office, starting to teach them better alchemy techniques and methods.


    They already had a foundation, and under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, they quickly mastered the refining of low-grade pills.


    The low-grade pills they refined now, though not as good as those by Ye Feng, were still very impressive, achieving more than three times the previous proficiency.


    "Master, I did it! I can refine that well too?"


    "Thank you, Master, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I could refine pills so well, it¡¯s truly amazing."


    "Haha! I can also have alchemy skills as excellent as Master¡¯s in the future."


    After seeding in their refinement, these elders allughed excitedly, like three-year-old children.


    Meanwhile, their admiration for Ye Feng grew even deeper, raising Ye Feng¡¯s prestige in the Alchemy Hall.


    Even the former chief and deputy chief of the hall were very respectful when looking at Ye Feng, treatment that even Dragon God never received.


    Indeed, they looked at Ye Feng with utter respect and admiration.


    But when they looked at Dragon God, their expressions immediately changed, and they showed no good face.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also taught the previous chief and deputy chief to let them refine mid-grade pills.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, they sessfully mastered the techniques, and the pills they refined were more than three and a half times better than before, proving that these two guys were indeed capable.


    As a result, Ye Feng not only controlled the Alchemy Hall but also didn¡¯t need to spend too much energy; he just needed to refine high-end pills himself.


    Furthermore, during the refinement of high-end pills, Ye Feng would definitely reap benefits; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the effort be wasted?


    "You all continue! For pills above the high-end, leave them to me." After signaling, Ye Feng pulled Dragon God aside: "Let¡¯s go and have a discussion."


    "Brother Ye, you are really amazing, handling the troublesome Alchemy Hall so effortlessly." Once aside, Dragon God gave a thumbs up to Ye Feng, praising him.


    "I¡¯m refining high-end pills, surely I can¡¯t do it for nothing, right?" Ye Feng smiled, getting straight to the point.


    "Of course!" Dragon God nodded, responding without hesitation.


    "Then, I suggest that for every high-end batch I refine, I take one-fifth. This isn¡¯t excessive, is it?" Ye Feng proposed.


    Although it¡¯s not much, Ye Feng was prepared for Dragon God not to agree so easily.


    Indeed, although it might not seem muchpared to Ye Feng¡¯s value, taking one-fifth is still a substantial amount.


    Previously, the Alchemy Hall produced over twenty batches of high-end pills.


    With Ye Feng refining them, it would be more than 300 pills in total, which means taking over 60 pills.


    If you add over sixty pills, and give Ye Feng some time, he¡¯s guaranteed to enter the Martial Venerable Realm.


    Now, it all depends on whether Dragon God agrees or not....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 332: Industry Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Industry Legend!</h4>


    "Great! I agree." The Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    In fact, in the Dragon God¡¯s view, not to mention just a fifth, even more would still be eptable.


    Indeed, because of Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, the effectiveness of the medicine improved fourfold. Even if Ye Feng took three-quarters of the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s resources, there would be no loss.


    Moreover, Ye Feng only needed a fifth, so naturally, the Dragon God agreed.


    The most important point is that Ye Feng is the main focus of the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s nurturing efforts, and the Dragon God fully supports him taking resources.


    "Huh? Just like that, you agreed?" This made Ye Feng instinctively feel a bit dumbfounded.


    "Why not?" The Dragon God asked with a hint of amusement.


    "By the way, I don¡¯t have much time, so for high-end medicines, I need to refine enough for at least six months in one go. Are there that many herbs avable?" Ye Feng thought of something and quickly asked.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was very happy in his heart; the Divine Dragon Guard was truly treating him well!


    "Yes, approximately enough for a year. Can you really handle refining in one go?" The Dragon God nodded but seemed a bit concerned.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled confidently and replied, "Refining these things is a piece of cake for me, very easy."


    "That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the herbs right away," the Dragon God nodded and quickly gave instructions.


    Next, Ye Feng was estimated to need some continuous time to refine pills.


    Even though it was very easy for Ye Feng to refine, each batch still took at least more than ten minutes, and at most, five batches could be refined per hour.


    To refine enough for a year would mean over two hundred batches, which takes about fifty hours, requiring at least more than two days.


    After the Dragon God prepared the herbs, Ye Feng began his intense refining, like a robot.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying workload, everyone at the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters was stunned.


    At the same time, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s speed and the quality of the refined pills, they admired him even more and praised his alchemy skills to no end.


    "Haha! With Lord Ye here, our medicine resources can be supplied with quality and quantity for a long time. Lord Ye is truly a great benefactor to us," the Fire Divine Guardian was the happiest seeing this scene.


    With so many excellent herbs refined by Ye Feng, the Fire Divine Guardian was the greatest beneficiary, aplishing his work with perfectpletion ahead of schedule.


    "You brat, you¡¯re enjoying it! With Lord Ye refining a year¡¯s worth of medicines in one go, you won¡¯t have to look at the faces of those guys in the Alchemy Hall anymore," the Thunder Divine Guardian joked.


    "Sigh! If Lord Ye could contribute good cultivation techniques, that would be great!" The Water Divine Guardian looked despondent, eager to see if Ye Feng had any resources in this area.


    "Lord Ye took away so much high-tech, couldn¡¯t he contribute some good weapons? I¡¯m the most hard-pressed here, aren¡¯t I?" The Wind Divine Guardian was somewhat helpless.


    Under their watch, Ye Feng was madly refining pills, and this terrifying speed amazed all the observers.


    Originally, with Ye Feng¡¯s temperament, he wasn¡¯t nning to allow anyone to watch.


    However, thinking that the guys from the Alchemy Hall would definitely want to observe, he made an exception.


    To his surprise, these shameless individuals actually came to watch as well.


    ...


    And, while Ye Feng was busy with crazy alchemy, at this moment, Xu Zixi was filled with gloom.


    Staring in the direction out the window, Xu Zixi pouted and muttered quietly, "Grandfather said he would cooperate with me to start apany, so why hasn¡¯t he given me any news? Is Grandfather ignoring me?"


    Xu Zixi originally wanted to control herself from thinking about Ye Feng, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of him. Once she closed her eyes, her mind was full of Ye Feng¡¯s image. She even felt like she had lovesickness, the unrequited kind.


    "Sigh! This silly girl." Seeing this, Xu Zixi¡¯s mother felt heartache.


    If it were an ordinary person, she would certainly go to any lengths to ensure her daughter could be with him.


    But it was Ye Feng, so she had no choice.


    Ye Feng was simply too outstanding; for such an exceptional man, there was nothing that could tempt him, so she immediately gave up the idea of trying to seduce Ye Feng.


    "I hope they can get together, and I hope he can bring my daughter happiness." Hence, she could only pray in her heart.


    ...


    Moreover, at this moment, Ye Feng was on the mind of more than just Xu Zixi.


    Inside a vi, Liu Xue also looked gloomy, "Hmph! That guy disappeared silently again? So annoying."


    Indeed, when she came back and heard the news, she was puzzled.


    She had originally nned toe back and share the good news about the jewelry store with Ye Feng, but surprisingly she couldn¡¯t find him, and she couldn¡¯t reach him by phone either. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Feng was up to.


    Thanks to Lin Shuanger¡¯s influence, sales at the jewelry store have been increasing day by day.


    After the Lin Shuanger incident, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s first day of sales reached over five billion, causing a sensation in the industry.


    And that wasn¡¯t all; the second day¡¯s sales at Fengxue Jewelry were even more astonishing, reaching over six billion.


    And this was under the condition of insufficient inventory and no goods to sell.


    If there were enough goods, sales would be even more terrifying.


    All of a sudden, Fengxue Jewelry became a hot topic in the entire industry.


    Countless individuals wanted to invest money, wanting to buy shares.


    Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s market value soared to over a hundred billion.


    But even so, Liu Xue ignored them.


    Because Fengxue Jewelry not only has a promising future but also doesn¡¯tck money at all.


    Indeed, right now, Fengxue Jewelry almost has money for every sale it makes, so there¡¯s no way it couldck funds.


    Fengxue Jewelry was impressive, but the Liu Group, which was at odds with Fengxue Jewelry, was in terrible shape.


    With all the major shareholders of the Liu Group arrested, the Liu Group fell into chaos without anyone to manage it, entering a semi-paralyzed state.


    And Fengxue Jewelry seized this opportunity to quickly take over the Liu Group¡¯s territory and rapidly expand its stores.


    As a result, the Liu Group¡¯s situation became even more dire as sales plummeted.


    Moreover, the most severe issue was within the Liu Group itself.


    Without leaders, the Liu Group¡¯s management began to corrupt and embezzle the Liu Group¡¯s assets.


    The entire Liu Group became a carnival for countless parasites rapidly devouring its assets.


    It¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t be long before bankruptcy news of the Liu Group surfaces. The once billion-dor Liu Group is about to go up in smoke.


    Upon hearing the news, the entire Liu Family gathered together, their expressions grim.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. was so furious that she nearly smashed the floor, her face dark with rage.


    She could never have imagined that the once prestigious Liu Group would end up like this...

 Chapter 333: Liu Family Liu Yin

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Liu Family Liu Yin</h4>


    "Grandma, the Liu Group is finished. Our stocks are worthless, what should we do now?"


    "Mom, you have toe up with something, how are we going to live?"


    ...


    In that moment, the Liu Family was anxious, like ants on a hot pan.


    Indeed, if the Liu Group goes bankrupt, the shares they hold will be worthless.


    Without the dividends from the Liu Group, what can sustain their high expenses?


    How will the Liu Family survive? Beg on the streets?


    It¡¯s easy to go from frugal living tovish spending!


    But going from luxury back to frugality is very difficult!


    They don¡¯t want to live a hard life, they want to continue living extravagantly as before.


    "I heard Fengxue Jewelry is doing even better, generating tens of billions in sales in a day. Why don¡¯t we seek help from Liu Xue? We¡¯re all part of the Liu Family, she won¡¯t let us die, right?"


    "Yes! If we beg her, she might agree, that¡¯s a good idea."


    "Yes! We still have Liu Xue. Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s sales figures have shocked the entire industry. She earns so much money, even the smallest bit of her leftovers would be enough for us."


    At that moment, someone remembered Liu Xue and Fengxue Jewelry, and they all became excited.


    In their eyes, as long as they acted pitifully and pleaded, Liu Xue was sure to help them.


    Little did they know that even Liu Shinian and the others weren¡¯t sessful; how could they possibly be?


    "Enough! You¡¯re disgracing the Liu Family." Just then, Mrs. Liu Sr. shouted in anger, her face turning more sinister.


    "Grandma, do you really want to watch us all die? Will we have dignity then?" Liu Qingsong asked, somewhat aggrieved.


    "Ha!" Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered disdainfully, "Don¡¯t forget, who caused us to end up like this? Wasn¡¯t it Liu Xue?"


    "And now you want to find her? Fine! Go ahead, but it¡¯ll just be you delivering yourselves to be humiliated."


    With Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, the Liu Family members finally realized.


    "Yes! She caused all this, how could she possibly make things easier for us?"


    "Too cruel, she¡¯s leaving us no path to live!"


    After waking up, the Liu Family members immediately became angry, showing expressions of fury.


    If Liu Xue were here, they would wish to tear her apart.


    "Sigh!" Although she made them realize the situation, Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s expression didn¡¯t improve.


    Indeed, the Liu Family¡¯s situation is extremely difficult now.


    If the Liu Group really goes bankrupt, not only will their shares be worthless, but they¡¯ll also have to bear some debts.


    Then, creditors and banks woulde knocking, causing trouble for the Liu Family.


    "We must reim control of the Liu Group, we must revive the Liu Group," Mrs. Liu Sr. stated sternly.


    "But we have no resources, no money, how do we revive the Liu Group?"


    "Yes! Even if we take control of the Liu Group, what do we have to fight against Liu Xue?"


    "Give up! The Fengxue Group is now unstoppable; we can¡¯t possiblypete with her."


    Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, the Liu Family members shook their heads.


    Liu Xue had defeated them to the point where they had no will to fight back, making them instinctively feel inferior to her.


    Indeed, even in their peak days, even in the golden years of the Liu Group, they weren¡¯t a match for Liu Xue. What¡¯s more, now the Liu Group has fallen.


    "Money... resources... where do we get those?" With their words, Mrs. Liu Sr. bit her lip, knowing this was the greatest challenge.


    "What¡¯s so lively here?" At that moment, a burst ofughter was heard.


    With thisughter, a woman in her sixties entered with a group of people.


    Though aged, the woman¡¯s attire was very trendy and looked extremely luxurious.


    "Who are you?" The younger members of the Liu Family looked puzzled upon seeing her.


    "Are you Aunt? What brought you back?" At that moment, Liu Shitian greeted her in shock, calling out excitedly.


    "Aunt? Is it really you?" Beside them, Liu Shirui and others realized too, surrounding her with excitement.


    "So this is Aunt? The one who married into Kyoto?"


    "Look at Aunt; she seems rich, did you see that watch? It¡¯s worth ten million."


    "Does that mean Aunt came back to help us?"


    All at once, the Liu Family members were ecstatic, seeing that Aunt seemed wealthy, wanting to tter her excessively.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s Sister Yin back? I was wondering who came." Mrs. Liu Sr. also approached with a smile.


    Yes, this person was indeed Liu Yin, who married into Kyoto from the Liu Family.


    "Sister-inw, exin to me why the Liu Family has fallen to this point?" Liu Yin asked Mrs. Liu Sr. urgently.


    She remembered her previous visit when the Liu Family was still so prosperous, but how did it transform in just a year or two?


    "Sister, it¡¯s not my fault." Mrs. Liu Sr. awkwardlyughed and shirked responsibility, "It¡¯s Liu Xue¡¯s family¡¯s fault. Originally, the Liu Family treated them well, but she made some achievements and went out on her own, opposing us everywhere..."


    In an instant, Mrs. Liu Sr. reversed the me, pushing all responsibility onto Liu Xue, portraying her as an ungrateful wretch.


    "Is there such a thing?" Liu Yin frowned deeply upon hearing this, appearing displeased.


    "Yes, Aunt, Liu Xue is really terrible; you must stand up for us."


    "Aunt, Liu Xue caused us to end up like this, and now she¡¯s pushing the Liu Group towards bankruptcy."


    ...


    The Liu Family members quickly agreed, shifting all the me onto Liu Xue.


    They couldn¡¯t let Liu Yin know it was their own excessive arrogance that led to all this, or they¡¯d be doomed.


    "Good... very good..." Hearing their words, Liu Yin turned pale with anger, holding a very negative view of Liu Xue.


    Originally, she thought Liu Xue was intelligent and talented.


    But now, she felt Liu Xue had poor character; no matter how smart and talented, it was useless.


    "Rest assured! Not just anyone can bully the Liu Family; I will definitely help you regain your honor and let everyone know the Liu Family is not to be trifled with." Liu Yin coldly dered.


    In the past, Liu Yin wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to say this.


    But things have changed.


    She originally married into just a minor family in Kyoto, but unexpectedly, this family had a stroke of luck, connecting with an extraordinary figure, causing this family to thrive, hinting at entering Kyoto¡¯s top-tier families.


    Remember, this is Kyoto.


    If they could enter Kyoto¡¯s top-tier families, they¡¯d be far stronger than the South Lin Family, showing just how formidable Kyoto is...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 334: Superstar’s Live Debut

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Superstar¡¯s Live Debut</h4>


    Indeed, to establish oneself in Kyoto, the power needed is truly daunting.


    Ordinary families don¡¯t even have the courage to develop in Kyoto.


    Although Kyoto offers great opportunities and a sessful development leads to great rewards, thepetition is equally fierce and brutal.


    However, the family to which Liu Yin belongs has not only secured its footing in Kyoto but is also thriving, now secretly holding the strength of a first-ss family in Kyoto.


    At the same time, her husband is also the head of the family, so she has such confidence and assurance.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Thank you, aunt. Our Liu Family is saved."


    Upon hearing Liu Yin¡¯s words, everyone in the Liu Family was moved to tears with joy.


    In their view, with Liu Yin¡¯s leadership, their Liu Family could definitely defeat Liu Xue and reim their peak position.


    "I would like to see what tricks you, a little girl, can y." Liu Yin sneered, eager to contend with Liu Xue.


    Liu Xue is about to face unprecedented challenges.


    ...


    "Phew! Finally finished, I¡¯m exhausted." At this moment, Ye Feng hadpleted the pill production and left the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This round of alchemy really wore Ye Feng out, consuming a significant amount of energy.


    Moreover, before leaving, Ye Feng ensured that the Alchemy Hall operated smoothly so it could function normally in his absence, which took considerable effort.


    Although it was tiring, the gains were substantial.


    This time, Ye Feng crafted a year¡¯s worth of pills, amounting to over two hundred batches, totaling more than three thousand pills.


    Out of these, Ye Feng took one-fifth, which is over seven hundred pills, an undoubtedly tremendous harvest.


    Among them, over six hundred pills were for cultivation.


    Only about one hundred pills were intended for True Qi replenishment.


    Such a ratio is ideal for Ye Feng.


    Aside from this, when Ye Feng was leaving, many top members of the Divine Dragon Guard reluctantly saw him off, giving Ye Feng many valuable items.


    These items were treasures they had long guarded, yet they handed them to Ye Feng, truly leaving him speechless with gratitude.


    With such a remarkable bounty, Ye Feng boarded the helicopter home.


    The same helicopter as before, the same pilot, and the same apanying personnel.


    On the way back, Ye Feng was extremely excited.


    Having been gone a few days, he wondered if those at home missed him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger sat dazedly in her room, showing a resentful expression.


    "That jerk, I¡¯ve been bustling about for him for so long, the live stream is about to start and he doesn¡¯t even care, it infuriates me." Thinking about this, Lin Shuanger felt a tinge of resentment.


    Indeed, for Ye Feng¡¯s Beauty and Youth Water, Lin Shuanger and her manager worked tirelessly for promotion, even coborating with tforms for advertising.


    But Ye Feng just didn¡¯t inform them at all, acting as if he had nothing to do with it, which truly seemed excessive to her.


    At least Ye Feng could have made a call, or sent a message to show some concern, right?


    Yes, in front of Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger needed so little, just a message would suffice.


    But, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even send one, which was the most aggravating thing.


    At that moment, Lin Shuanger¡¯s phone rang.


    Hearing the phone ring, Lin Shuanger felt a moment of joy, thinking it was Ye Feng calling, and quickly grabbed it.


    But, it turned out to be her manager¡¯s call, which instantly deted her.


    "Sister Shuanger, everything for tonight is ready, promotion traffic is off the charts, the heat level has reached an unprecedented height. Are you all set over there?" Once the call was connected, the manager spoke excitedly.


    "Really? That¡¯s great." Hearing that their efforts over the past few days hadn¡¯t been in vain, Lin Shuanger was quite pleased.


    As long as she could present a perfect answer sheet for Ye Feng, as long as she could make Ye Feng look at her differently, Lin Shuanger felt it was all worth it.


    Therefore, anything beneficial to Ye Feng was something Lin Shuanger paid great attention to.


    "Hmph! If you don¡¯t thank me properly this time, I won¡¯t let it slide." After hanging up the phone, Lin Shuanger said fiercely, pouting.


    ...


    Actually, for many, today was a grand celebration feast.


    Because the most popr superstar, Lin Shuanger, was going to conduct her first live online show today, and had something very important to announce.


    Regarding this news, many eagerly awaited the arrival of 7 PM tonight.


    And Ye Feng, initially nning to go home, heard en route someone mention that today was Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream debut.


    ¡¯Oh, I almost forgot about this big event.¡¯ So, Ye Feng smacked his head and immediately changed his mind, deciding to go on-site to check it out.


    Changing his mind, Ye Feng dialed Lin Shuanger¡¯s number.


    "You finally cared to call? At least you have some conscience." As soon as the call was answered, Lin Shuanger¡¯s resentful voice came through.


    "I just got back; where are you streaming from? I¡¯lle find you." Ye Feng awkwardlyughed and quickly asked.


    In Jiangcheng, Lin Shuanger also owned a property.


    Upon Ye Feng¡¯s inquiry, Lin Shuanger provided an address, revealing it to be her home in Jiangcheng.


    "I¡¯ll head over now." After getting the address, Ye Feng hung up and headed towards the destination.


    Ye Feng initially nned to take a cab, but finding it too troublesome, he opted to run over instead.


    Now Ye Feng¡¯s speed far exceeded that of a car.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived downstairs.


    What Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Shuanger was already waiting at the door.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯te." Seeing Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger said with a resentful look.


    "How could I not? It¡¯s my product after all." Ye Feng awkwardly chuckled.


    "Oh, you remember it¡¯s your product? I thought you forgot about it. How can you be soissez-faire?" Lin Shuanger teased angrily.


    Meanwhile, under Lin Shuanger¡¯s lead, Ye Feng entered the house.


    Lin Shuanger¡¯s property in Jiangcheng was a vi, a luxurious mansion, splendidly decorated.


    Upon reaching the stream setup, Ye Feng noticed many staff members inside assisting Lin Shuanger with her live broadcast.


    These were employees of Lin Shuanger¡¯s studio, one of whom was her manager.


    "Mr. Ye." Upon seeing Ye Feng, they quickly greeted him respectfully.


    Evidently, they were aware of Ye Feng¡¯s identity.


    "How¡¯s the setup?" After returning, Lin Shuanger asked hastily.


    "All set and ready." In response to Lin Shuanger¡¯s inquiry, one quickly replied.


    "Great!" Finding everything ready, Lin Shuanger nodded with a hint of anticipation.


    This was her first live broadcast, and she was eager to see its astounding impact.


    Not only was Lin Shuanger eager, but countless followers and industry stars were also closely watching, just waiting for the live stream tomence....

 Chapter 335: This Terrifying Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: This Terrifying Poprity</h4>


    Moreover, many famous celebrities have started to promote Lin Shuanger on Weibo.


    Superstar Mr. Hua: "Tonight at seven, our forever little princess will begin her live stream debut. Don¡¯t miss it..."


    Super Singer Celestial King Zhang: "I originally thought the little princess would never do a live stream, but I was wrong. Tonight at seven, the little princess will start her live stream, so please give her lots of support..."


    ...


    For a while, celestial kings and queens, superstars, all promoted Lin Shuanger, attracting countless onlookers.


    The entire entertainment industry seemed to be rallying for Lin Shuanger, which truly stunned all the bystanders.


    "My god, just how influential is my goddess? She got so many superstars to advertise for her? That¡¯s truly impressive."


    "This is my goddess, truly extraordinary, who else has such influence?"


    "Indeed, Lin Shuanger¡¯s poprity is not only terrifying, but her background is also terrifying. Who dares not to give her face?"


    "I¡¯ve never been convinced by anyone, but today, I concede to Lin Shuanger. I¡¯m going to kneel and watch the live stream today."


    ...


    The topic of Lin Shuanger was fervently discussed online, creating another trending topic about her.


    At a nce, most of the top trending topics were rted to Lin Shuanger, which terrified everyone in the industry.


    "Is this the terrifying power of one of the country¡¯s top stars?"


    ...


    "Sister Shuanger is too powerful, right? If she wants, we almost don¡¯t have a chance."


    ...


    "This is insane, this is too crazy, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll be chasing my whole life and still can¡¯t catch up, what kind of monster is this?"


    ...


    This scene left countless celebrities dumbfounded, even stars who were on par with Lin Shuanger in the country were shocked.


    Seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s terrifying influence, they realized they were certainly not her match, at least one level lower.


    ...


    As things were heating up on Weibo, thergest short video tform also began an all-out, full-coverage promotion.


    Almost every user, upon opening the app, would immediately see Lin Shuanger¡¯s beautiful silhouette.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger shook her finger and said, "Red envelopes? Too low."


    Simultaneously, following Lin Shuanger¡¯s finger, a picture of a luxury car worth millions and a watch worth millions appeared. "Come here, there¡¯s a luxury car, a watch, and more surprises."


    "Are you ready? See you tonight at seven..."


    This stunning and tempting advertisement captivated everyone.


    The stunning part was Lin Shuanger herself; not only beautiful and sexy but also yful and cute, making everyone wish the live stream would start immediately.


    Therefore, in the advertisement, countless people frantically liked andmented.


    "The goddess is so beautiful and cute, I¡¯m smitten, you guys can do as you please."


    "Wow! The goddess not only has a live stream debut but will also hold a lottery? You can have the prizes, but the goddess must be mine."


    "Shameless guy above, the goddess is ours, you can have the prizes, fight for the goddess, go!"


    ...


    Compared to the prizes worth millions, it seems Lin Shuanger herself is the most alluring, driving people crazy and irrational.


    Furthermore, short videos about Lin Shuanger started to increase, with many influencers discussing her live stream.


    For a time, all short videos about Lin Shuanger went viral, and more and more people paid attention to this live broadcast extravaganza.


    Before the stream even started, the tform sensed that the traffic would be tremendous.


    As a result, the tform urgently increased the bandwidth for Lin Shuanger¡¯s streaming room and initiated a series of optimization processes, taking this live stream very seriously.


    ...


    With everything ready, Lin Shuanger was also nervously preparing.


    "What should I pay attention to during the live stream? Will I be nervous?"


    "What if I start the live stream and no one watches? Wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?" Lin Shuanger, beside Ye Feng, kept asking Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was speechless. "You¡¯re a superstar, haven¡¯t you seen it all? How could you be nervous? Are you kidding?"


    Finally, seven o¡¯clock arrived, and with some nervousness, Lin Shuanger started her live stream room.


    As Lin Shuanger started the live stream, the number of people in the room skyrocketed at an unbelievable speed.


    10000+


    100000+


    1000000+


    5000000+


    10000000+


    It took Lin Shuanger less than a minute to go from 0 to 10 million viewers.


    Seeing this terrifying poprity, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They knew the poprity would be overwhelming, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this overwhelming, with ten million people joining within a minute.


    "Haha! The goddess finally started the live stream, I¡¯m here to report."


    "I¡¯ve waited for this day, waiting anxiously, give me my 40-meter-long broadsword, I want to peel an apple for the goddess."


    "Wow! It¡¯s really the goddess, did you notice the goddess has be even more beautiful?"


    "Exactly! The goddess is more graceful, more beautiful than before, her face is fresher and whiter, what skincare product is she using? The effect is so good?"


    "Wow! It¡¯s true, the goddess has be more beautiful."


    "More beautiful +1."


    "More beautiful +10086."


    ...


    For a moment, countlessments frantically appeared, as ifments were free.


    Moreover, many people noticed that Lin Shuanger seemed to have be more beautiful and graceful than before.


    Seeing thesements, Lin Shuanger blushed and smiled, "Is it that obvious? You all made me embarrassed."


    With Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, the people in the live stream room became even crazier.


    "Wow! The goddess blushed, so cute!"


    "Perfect, both cute and beautiful, goddess when are we getting married?"


    "Throw the beast above out, you also want to mess with the goddess?"


    ...


    With Lin Shuanger¡¯s interaction, the live room became more lively, with everyone saying all kinds of things.


    Moreover, the number of gifts sent was not small, with a deluge of gifts almost covering Lin Shuangerpletely.


    User ¡¯I Love Goddess¡¯ gave a Carnival *1


    User ¡¯Super Giant m¡¯ gave a Carnival *2


    ...


    User ¡¯Good Mood¡¯ gave a Romantic Carriage *3


    ...


    User ¡¯I am Kobe¡¯ gave a Helicopter *99


    ...


    The screen was filled with gifts, leaving everyone amazed.


    You must know, a single Carnival costs 3000 yuan. In an average live room, if a streamer received one, they would be overjoyed. But in Lin Shuanger¡¯s live room, the screen was filled with Carnivals, which is truly terrifying.


    Moreover, that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that despite the gifts being sent, Lin Shuanger couldn¡¯t finish thanking everyone, so she didn¡¯t thank them.


    Even so, those who sent gifts felt delighted and kept sending gifts, which is the terrifying influence of Lin Shuanger.


    At this moment, a group of special individuals entered the live room, shocking everyone present...

 Chapter 336: Explosive Live Effects

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Explosive Live Effects</h4>


    Certified celebrity ¡¯Mr. Hua¡¯ sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ¡¯Great Singer Zhang¡¯ sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ¡¯Da Mimi¡¯ sends Carnival*99


    Certified celebrity ¡¯Xiao Yingying¡¯ sends Carnival*99


    ...


    Certified celebrity ¡¯Master Guo¡¯ sends Carnival*199


    ...


    That¡¯s right, the screen was filled with celebrities giving out a massive amount of gifts, leaving everyone stunned.


    "Oh my God! This scary lineup, so many celebrities showing support? Is the goddess about to defy the heavens?"


    "I was literally scared senseless, giving away 99 Carnivals just like that? So extravagant!"


    "Is this the aura of a celebrity? Absolutely incredible."


    "In just a few minutes, receiving gifts worth tens of millions? Damn! Truly terrifying."


    ...


    Seeing all the gifts on screen and so many celebrities showing support, everyone in the livestream was scared out of their wits.


    This scene, how is it possible to see something like this ordinarily? Truly a livestream feast, who else besides Lin Shuanger?


    Moreover, at the same time, the stream¡¯s traffic was continuously skyrocketing, reaching terrifying levels.


    20000000+


    ...


    50000000+


    ...


    100000000+


    ...


    200000000+


    ...


    This short video tform, although iming hundreds of millions of active users, has never had such terrifying numbers in a livestream, shocking everyone.


    Moreover, the viewer count kept soaring, leaving everyone astounded.


    This scene not only shocked everyone in the livestream but also caused a sensation in the entertainment industry.


    "Quickly look at Lin Shuanger¡¯s livestream; the numbers have exceeded 200 million, is it that terrifying?"


    "No wonder it¡¯s Lin Shuanger, only Lin Shuanger could have such a terrifying impact, couldn¡¯t she?"


    "Absolutely incredible! In this world, there¡¯s only Lin Shuanger and other celebrities, Lin Shuanger dominates all other stars."


    ...


    Seeing these terrifying numbers, even many celebrities were bewildered, shocked by Lin Shuanger¡¯s performance.


    ...


    Moreover, not just them, even the tform¡¯s tech department was stunned by one message after another.


    "Boss, the import rate of video entries is incredibly high, this stream¡¯s traffic might explode!"


    "Boss, as the stream started, we¡¯ve gained many new downloads and new users; this time, we¡¯ve made a huge profit."


    "Boss, do we need to continue increasing bandwidth? Do we need more technical support? We can barely hold on."


    ...


    "Haha! I was really wise; signing Lin Shuanger for this livestream debut was a major win!" Hearing one message after another, the tform executives were allughing, simultaneously ordering, "Temporarily shut down other streamers, give Lin Shuanger full support."


    Following the tform¡¯smand, other streamers¡¯ sessions were closed, and all resources were directed to Lin Shuanger¡¯s livestream.


    While receiving massive gifts, Lin Shuanger continuously held prize draws for her fans in the livestream.


    Five luxury cars worth millions were drawn.


    Five watches worth millions were also drawn.


    At the same time, limited edition bags, limited edition shoes, and many more were also drawn.


    Just the gift expenditures alone cost Lin Shuanger twenty million.


    As one gift after another was drawn, the poprity of the livestream kept soaring, with more and more people joining, and more new users flooding into the tform.


    "This poprity is terrifying! How extreme are you?" Ye Feng was stunned upon seeing this scene.


    "Finally realizing my strength?" Lin Shuangerughed confidently, replied after muting the mic.


    "With poprity so high now, get to the main topic!" Ye Feng hurriedly signaled.


    "Okay!" Lin Shuanger nodded, then suddenly said, "Everyone knows, I¡¯m hosting a livestream today to announce something important, are you all excited?"


    With Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, the screen filled with ¡¯excited¡¯.


    Seeing thesements, Lin Shuanger nodded in satisfaction, then said, "You¡¯ve all noticed, my skin has be better and better, and so has my aura, right?"


    "Right! Quickly tell us which skincare products you used."


    "Wow! Are you about to reveal the skincare brand? Excited."


    ...


    Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, everyone in the livestream widened their eyes, eagerly wanting to see what exactly it was that made Lin Shuanger increasingly beautiful.


    Especially some girls in the stream, they couldn¡¯t even blink, fearing they¡¯d miss it.


    "Come, I¡¯ll have my agent show it live to everyone." Seeing the enthusiastic crowd in the livestream, Lin Shuanger gestured with a smile.


    Under Lin Shuanger¡¯s indication, the agent took out a supreme version of Beauty and Skin Care Water and started using it live.


    "Is this water? What brand is it? I¡¯ve never seen it."


    "Does it really work? Why doesn¡¯t the goddess use it live?"


    ...


    Seeing an unknown brand, some people began to doubt.


    Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Lin Shuanger patiently exined, "Because I¡¯ve already used it, everyone saw the effect, right? If I use it live, the effect wouldn¡¯t be as obvious, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it."


    "Oh... I see, my apologies to the goddess."


    "You¡¯re all really too much, the goddess isn¡¯t someone who would deceive people for money; she never takes ads. How could she rmend something to everyone if it wasn¡¯t really good?"


    "Exactly, you all are too much."


    ...


    After Lin Shuanger¡¯s exnation, everyone was finally relieved, and countless people stood up for Lin Shuanger.


    Seeing thesements, those who doubted earlier felt very ashamed and didn¡¯t dare to speak again.


    At this moment, the agent had finished using it.


    As the agent washed the face, everyone was shocked by the effect after use,pletely dumbfounded.


    After a momentary shock,ments flooded in.


    "Oh my God, what kind of Immortal effect is this? Before and after use, it¡¯s like using a beauty filter."


    "This effect is just too terrifying! What brand of skincare product is this? I must buy it."


    "What the goddess rmends is good, I¡¯m in love, I must buy it."


    "Such a good product, of course, I¡¯ll buy it outpletely, what else is there to say?"


    Indeed, after seeing these terrifying effects, everyone was impatiently wanting to purchase, some even itching with desire.


    "Actually, it¡¯s Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water, and today I announce that from today, I will officially endorse Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water at zero endorsement fee." At this moment, Lin Shuanger announced the most important news.


    At the same time, Lin Shuanger, holding the endorsement contract, truly endorsed Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Water at a zero endorsement fee.


    Seeing this scene and hearing this news, everyone in the livestream was dumbfounded, showing incredulous expressions.


    After a brief silence, the livestream suddenly exploded....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 337: Crazy Desire to Buy

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Crazy Desire to Buy</h4>


    "Holy crap! New product, zero endorsement fee? Indeed, with such an unbelievable effect, it really can convince the goddess to endorse for free."


    "This product truly speaks for itself; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten the mighty Celestial Empress to endorse it for free."


    "This merchant is hitting it big! They¡¯ve not only secured the goddess¡¯s endorsement but also without an endorsement fee. I bet they¡¯re secretlyughing all the way to the bank now!"


    "I don¡¯t admire many, but I do admire this merchant. How on earth did they pull this off?"


    "The goddess¡¯s character is wless; to rmend a truly good product to us, she doesn¡¯t even want the endorsement fee."


    ...


    For a while, thements in the livestream chat flooded in like they were free, bursting with excitement.


    "The merchants who previously spent billions to hire the goddess must have cried themselves to sleep in the bathroom."


    "This operation is truly impressive; those merchants must be ranting internally already. They never imagined the goddess would value quality over price. They absolutely used the wrong strategy."


    ...


    "Products endorsed by the goddess must be premium, trustworthy."


    "Quick, post the link! I¡¯m already dying to buy."


    "Who¡¯s being underestimated by not posting the link? Hurry and post the link!"


    ...


    Amidst countlessizens urging crazily, Lin Shuanger smiled, giving Ye Feng a ¡¯look at how awesome I am¡¯ expression, as if seeking credit.


    Simultaneously, Lin Shuanger brought out the pre-prepared product and loudly introduced: "Celestial Beauty Facial Rejuvenation Wateres in Gold, tinum, and Supreme editions. Next, I will introduce each to everyone."


    "What I have here is the Gold edition. Its effect outshines all other simr products instantly, no matter how expensive they are, their products are no match. The Gold edition is priced at 18,888." First, Lin Shuanger showed the Huang Family version to everyone.


    "Everyone, have a look at the packaging and quality. Absolutely guaranteed, using the finest, top-tier materials, I trust you all can see."


    Seeing the product in Lin Shuanger¡¯s hand, everyone in the livestream was stunned.


    The packaging of the product was extremely beautiful, and the beauty and skincare water inside looked incredibly enticing. Most importantly, the effect of the beauty and skincare water was extremely good, sparking the impulse in many.


    "Previously I said you were looking down on me; now I take back those words. Sorry for the interruption..."


    "Though the effect is good, the price is truly terrifying; but the value surely outweighs the price, right?"


    "Bought it... Such a good product must be bought; it¡¯s the top-tier product that outshines simr ones, worthy of such a price."


    "Hurry and post the link, I¡¯m buying ten bottles."


    ...


    Though people love it, such a product isn¡¯t affordable for everyone.


    Of course, many tycoons in the livestream are already itching to spend money.


    "Now, what I have here is the tinum edition. Its effectiveness is even better, with more attention to materials and packaging. It¡¯s priced at 58,888." At this moment, Lin Shuanger began showcasing the tinum edition beauty and skincare water.


    "Holy crap! This one is even prettier; the water inside looks more enticing. But the price is beyond what an ordinary person can bear."


    "In love, in love! I should use such water; this kind of water suits my aura."


    "My bank card is thirstier than ever, quickly post the link, I need to buy instantly."


    ...


    tinum edition is undoubtedly more alluring, making countless people feel tempted and have a strong desire to purchase.


    But, this price makes the vast majority stop at the edge and only watch as their bank cards silently shed tears.


    Ultimately, amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Lin Shuanger presented the Supreme edition of beauty and skincare water.


    "Holy crap! What kind of Immortal beauty is this? This packaging is unbelievably gorgeous! Is this bottle made of crystal? How luxurious!"


    "Look closely at the trademark on the bottle. I suspect it¡¯s made of gold and tinum, truly extravagant."


    "The water inside is also immensely attractive, making one want to use it at first nce. It¡¯s worthy of the Supreme edition, so enticing! I want to buy it."


    "Want... I want... Whoever buys me one bottle of this, I cane over for ten days and take meds, DM me for photos, and my looks are definitely high."


    "Wow! I¡¯m salivating; I must get this; I just need this."


    ...


    Seeing the Supreme edition¡¯s packaging and allure, seeing the beauty and skincare water is so enticing, many people in the livestream are going crazy, and countless people want to buy this product.


    Some would go to any lengths to get such a product, far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    "Sigh!" Seeing these crazy women, many penniless men sigh in vain, secretly resenting theirck of money.


    Indeed, if they had money, they could totally buy this product and not worry about not attracting girls.


    Amidst these people¡¯s furiousments, Lin Shuanger continued introducing:


    "This is the Supreme edition beauty and skincare water, produced monthly in limited quantities, 8,888 bottles a month. You¡¯ve all seen its effect; it works instantly, and its packaging is unparalleled."


    "Supreme edition beauty and skincare water, priced at 188,888. Don¡¯t miss it if you like it."


    With Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, many people were shocked by the frightening price.


    "188,888, the average person really can¡¯t afford it. But it is a limited edition, and even the packaging is worth quite a lot."


    "Though expensive, its value far exceeds the price. I¡¯ve prepared the money, just waiting for the sale. When will itunch? I¡¯ve waited so long my flowers have withered."


    ...


    However, hearing the limit of 8,888 bottles piques the interest of lots of tycoons. They just want to use something different, which satisfies their sense of superiority.


    Hence, many tycoons in the livestream have readied their funds, just waiting for the link to grab.


    Moreover, many scalpers suddenly had thoughts; this product being limited means they could buy and resell at higher prices for sure profits.


    Thus, many scalpers set their sights on this product, instructing their staff to watch the livestream and snag it first.


    "Post the link!"


    "Quickly post the link, who are you looking down upon?"


    "OMG! Buy it, buy it, buy it..."


    With the screen full of "post the link"ments, Lin Shuanger signaled to let the staff ready the Gold edition link.


    "Come on! Now posting is the Gold edition link, count with me three numbers, 3...2...1...start..."


    With Lin Shuanger¡¯s countdown, the Gold edition link was instantly posted in the livestream, the staff¡¯s operation was perfectly synchronized.


    This time, the Gold edition¡¯s quantity prepared was more than a million, which is about ten days¡¯ production.


    Now, it¡¯s the time to test Lin Shuanger¡¯s selling ability; it remains unknown if Lin Shuanger can set a record, a record no one else can surpass.


    And, with the link posted, many in the livestream hurried to check, seeing the continuously soaring sales numbers, each and everyone was astounded...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 338: 70 Billion in Half an Hour?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: 70 Billion in Half an Hour?</h4>


    That¡¯s right, although this is a product priced over ten thousand, the speed at which it sold out was astonishing.


    One minute, over a hundred thousand sold!


    Ten minutes, over a million sold!


    Fifteen minutes and it¡¯s out of stock!


    Seeing this terrifying speed of sales, everyone was taken aback.


    "Holy shit! Is this the power of a Super Celestial Empress? Over a million orders in fifteen minutes? This is out of this world!"


    "What¡¯s this? The sales amount is what¡¯s terrifying, over thirty billion, this is downright legendary."


    "You bastards, I was just about to buy it, and now it¡¯s gone? Can¡¯t you save me some?"


    "This is too freakish, you all are really too freakish, scared the hell out of me, is your money not money?"


    ...


    The livestream instantly blew up, countless people were both shocked and frantically sendingments.


    At the same time, countless people marveled at Lin Shuanger¡¯s terrifying selling power.


    Someone had sold over a hundred million in a day before, which was already considered legendary.


    Butpared to Lin Shuanger¡¯s over thirty billion, that was nothing, instantly bing garbage.


    Of course, Lin Shuanger¡¯s ability to create such a miracle can be credited to the high price and good quality of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    ...


    Seeing this terrifying speed, even Ye Feng was a bit unsettled, looking at Lin Shuanger with a face of shock and asking, "It¡¯s all sold out already? Did it sell for thirty billion?"


    "Of course, do you see how impressive I am?" Lin Shuanger nodded proudly, seeking credit.


    "So impressive, I didn¡¯t expect it to be this effective, Sister Shuanger, your poprity is unbeatable, no wonder you¡¯re a monster that appeals to everyone!"


    "Sister Shuanger, so mighty, once this news gets out, I bet everyone will have their jaws drop, right?"


    As Lin Shuanger basked in her glory, the staff around her also shouted excitedly.


    They knew Lin Shuanger¡¯s first sales event would be impressive, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so freakishly sessful, scaring them all.


    "Boss! You¡¯ll have to treat us to a big mealter, won¡¯t you?" While happy, Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "First, let¡¯s take care of business, there are still two versions left." Ye Feng nodded, even amid his excitement, and signaled hurriedly.


    "Got it!" Under Ye Feng¡¯s signal, Lin Shuanger opened the mic and started selling the tinum Edition: "Next, the tinum Edition priced at 58,888, 3...2...1...go!"


    Under Lin Shuanger¡¯s signal, the tinum Edition was put up in the livestream.


    The tinum Edition had over six hundred thousand bottles, with a single bottle priced at 58,888, if all sold, the sales amount would be even more terrifying than before.


    "Quick! Grab it, the tinum Edition is my favorite."


    "Wait, I¡¯m going to grab ten bottles, I¡¯m rich and willful, not short on cash."


    ...


    As soon as the link went up, countless fans rushed to the sales tform to purchase the product.


    With countless people buying, the sales of the tinum Edition climbed steadily, increasing at an unbelievable speed.


    One minute, over a hundred thousand sold!


    Three minutes, over five hundred thousand sold!


    Five minutes,pletely sold out!


    This time, the speed was even faster than before, and this terrifying speed stunned everyone.


    "Holy shit! What kind of devil speed is this? Sold out in five minutes?"


    "I was just about to buy, but it got stuck, and it¡¯s gone? Are you all devils?"


    "Rich folks, these are a group of rich folks, something over fifty thousand, selling sixty thousand orders in five minutes? How are us poor folks supposed to live?"


    "Five minutes, sales amount over thirty billion, nearly forty billion, this surpassed even the Double Eleven sales record, it¡¯s terrifying."


    ...


    Everyone in the livestream was dumbfounded, shocked by these terrifying consumer capabilities.


    They never thought that the more expensive tinum Edition would sell even faster with more terrifying sales.


    It¡¯s really a world of rich people, beyond their imagination.


    ...


    "Even faster? Sister Shuanger is too badass, right?"


    "This is nearly seventy billion? Talking about this can brag for a lifetime!"


    "Haha! Less than half an hour, broke seventy billion, I just want to ask who else? No one canpete."


    At the same time, the staff Lin Shuanger brought were even more excited, looking like they were on steroids.


    "This is indeed terrifying! This is too powerful, right?" Even Ye Feng hadn¡¯t expected that ten days¡¯ worth of production would all be sold out in such a short time, truly scary.


    "So how are you going to thank me?" Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "I..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger blushed instinctively.


    However, she didn¡¯t answer but proceeded to start the sale of the limited edition Supreme Edition.


    As soon as the Supreme Edition went on sale, the speed was even more astonishing.


    Almost the instant the link was put up, the Supreme Edition sold out.


    "Holy shit! 8888 bottles, you grabbed them all in five seconds? How fast are your hands after being single for so many years?"


    "I just opened the link, and it says insufficient stock? What monsters are you guys?"


    "I finally begged my husband to buy it for me, and it was gone before I even saw it, it¡¯s too hard, you guys are too much."


    "Looking for Supreme Edition, willing to pay a high price!"


    "Which boss can give me the Supreme Edition? I¡¯ll pay more, I¡¯ll even treat you to dinner."


    Seeing it sold out in seconds, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Those who got the product were smiling, while those who didn¡¯t were cursing.


    Some even openly offered high prices in the livestream to purchase, even offering double the price.


    Seeing this, those who bought the product felt overjoyed, feeling that this money was damn well spent.


    ...


    While the livestream was in an uproar, countless industries were shaken by what happened in the livestream.


    Entertainment World!


    "Is Sister Lin even human? Over seventy billion in sales in half an hour?"


    "This terrifying selling ability has no precedent nor equal, this is defying the heavens!"


    "I¡¯m so jealous, what kind of devilish poprity is this? It¡¯s not fair to bully people like this."


    "With these sales, even if I faked it, I couldn¡¯t surpass it, let¡¯s just wash up and go to sleep!"


    ...


    Originally, many celebrities who wanted to see Lin Shuanger fail, one by one, were all kneeling now. The miracle Lin Shuanger created seemed like something they couldn¡¯t achieve, even with cheating.


    At this moment, the entire entertainment circle truly respected Lin Shuanger.


    "Speaking of which, I originally wanted to grab the Supreme Edition, but I didn¡¯t get it, not happy."


    "Me too, seeing it¡¯s so effective, I wanted to grab a bottle, but it was gone before I even clicked."


    "Let¡¯s go, find Sister Lin to buy, she¡¯s the spokesperson, she can definitely sort it out."


    "How could I forget about this? I¡¯m going to find her now."


    ...


    Meanwhile, as the female starsined about not getting the Supreme Edition, that¡¯s when someone realized, this is Lin Shuanger, right?


    So, anyone who was quite familiar with Lin Shuanger all frantically started calling her.


    ...


    At the same time, countless business moguls were equally stunned by Lin Shuanger¡¯s terrifying sales in the livestream...

 Chapter 339: Everyone Was Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Everyone Was Stunned</h4>


    In a group of business moguls, those who can enter are without exception all top-level magnates.


    Jack Ma, Patriarch Ma, Milk Tea Dong, King of Real Estate and others are all in the group.


    "Have you guys seen it? Lin Shuanger¡¯s live-streaming sales, 70 billion in half an hour, what do you have to say?"


    "Damn! So awesome? I was nning to spend 500 million to sign her as a spokesperson, but she refused. Whichpany has such clout to get her to represent them for zero endorsement fee? Is it really because the product is that good?"


    "Isn¡¯t this obvious? Lin Shuanger isn¡¯t short of money. She wouldn¡¯tpromise her reputation for money, but she¡¯s truly terrifying. Her sales speed surpasses even Double Eleven, right? I¡¯m so envious and jealous!"


    "Kneeling! This is the presence of a top Celestial Empress, this is the power of a top Celestial Empress."


    "Do you think there¡¯s still time to get her to endorse or stream for us now?"


    "We must give it a try, maybe the next lucky one will be me."


    ....


    No matter how awesome the moguls are, they were all frightened by Lin Shuanger¡¯s selling power at this moment.


    Some even had to approach Lin Shuanger to see if she could sell their products as well.


    Seeing their messages, Jack Ma couldn¡¯t help bute out and criticize, "Wake up, do you really think it¡¯s the product? There are plenty of good products, did Lin Shuanger bother with them?"


    "Does President Ma have some insider information? Hurry and tell us." Seeing Jack Ma appear and hearing his words, the other businessmen immediately became interested.


    "Exactly! You guys are too naive, just go to sleep, the real power behind Celestial Beauty is far beyond your imagination." Not only Jack Ma, even Patriarch Ma came out to criticize.


    "Damn! I was just about to show off, and you beat me to it, are you even human?" Seeing it¡¯s Patriarch Ma, Jack Ma suddenly got anxious.


    He had been building up to it for so long, only for Patriarch Ma to steal the thunder, which left him stomping his feet in frustration.


    "Haha!" Patriarch Ma chuckled and then disappeared.


    "President Ma, exin it to us!" Seeing Patriarch Ma leave, everyone quickly pulled Jack Ma aside to ask.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way! Behind Celestial Beauty lies a terrifying entity that even the Lin Family has to suck up to, I¡¯m out." Under the pressure of their questions, Jack Ma finally showed off and then snuck away.


    After hearing Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma¡¯s words, everyone realized that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    They were somewhat relieved that they didn¡¯t foolishly run to Lin Shuanger, otherwise, they would have beenughed at as fools.


    Knowing there was a terrifying figure behind Celestial Beauty, these people put away their previous thoughts and started discussing which super mogul it could be.


    ....


    Outside the business circle, at Celestial Beauty Company, seeing the backend sales data, everyone in thepany, including Li Lingui, waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Boss! Everything sold out? We sold 70 billion? Miss Lin is too incredible!"


    "The boss is truly impressive, actually managed to bring in Miss Lin, creating 70 billion in sales on the first day ofunch? This is defying the heavens."


    "Haha! We¡¯re on fire, ourpany is really on fire, just look at how many people are urging us to restock."


    Seeing this terrifying sales speed, thepany¡¯s remaining executives and staff were overjoyed to tears, hugging each other andughing.


    Meanwhile, on thepany¡¯s website, there were indeed countless messages.


    "You guys have too little stock, right? Shuanger¡¯s army is here to grab goods, aren¡¯t you going to restock quickly?"


    "Do you look down on us? Hurry up and restock? Or I¡¯ll dismantle your door."


    "I don¡¯t care, I want the product, quickly restock for me."


    ...


    These urging messages clearly showed Celestial Beauty Company was really on fire.


    And this was just the beginning.


    As more and more messages poured in, Li Lingui and others discovered that within such a short time, the message count had already surpassed 10 million, truly terrifying.


    "Haha! We¡¯re getting rich, I must quickly tell my brother." Li Lingui, in his excitement, hurriedly dialed Ye Feng¡¯s phone.


    ....


    Seeing Li Lingui¡¯s call, Ye Feng answered it with a smile.


    "Bro, we¡¯re on fire, we¡¯repletely on fire, sales exceeded 70 billion, and our website has received over ten million messages." As soon as the call connected, Li Lingui reported excitedly.


    "I already know! I¡¯m right here with Lin Shuanger." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Haha! Bro, I knew we would seed, but I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d be this sessful." At this moment, Li Lingui couldn¡¯t be happier, he was genuinely overjoyed.


    Originally, he thought he¡¯d live out his life in mediocrity, but couldn¡¯t have imagined Ye Feng would lead him to soar, instantly bing a revered mogul to countless people.


    ....


    While Li Lingui and Ye Feng were on the phone, the executives of the live-stream tform were also shocked silly.


    "Live-streaming sales of 70 billion? This data can¡¯t be wrong, right?" Seeing Lin Shuanger¡¯s data, the technical director¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    "The most terrifying part is, this live-stream brought us an additional 100 million new users to the tform." The technician beside him nodded and said somewhat unbelievably.


    "It¡¯s terrifying! If we could establish a long-term coboration with Lin Shuanger, that would be great."


    "Exactly, the gifts reached about 100 million, Lin Shuanger¡¯s influence is just ridiculously strong."


    "Instruct them to not take a cut from this round of gifts. Give it all to Lin Shuanger, we need to keep her. Who knows, she might stream with us again in the future."


    The executives at the tform were also incredibly shocked by the luxurious data from Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream.


    At the same time, the tform owner decided to offer a personal favor to Lin Shuanger to make her feel positive about the tform.


    With the owner¡¯s directive, other shareholders agreed, feeling it¡¯s worth it to use these profits to gain favor from a superstar, providing an opportunity of infinite possibilities for the tform¡¯s future.


    As a result, the tform owner personally called Lin Shuanger to talk about this matter.


    ....


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger was feeling incredibly annoyed as many people from the circle had reached out to her, trying to rely on her to buy the supreme version of Beauty and Skin Care Water, but she didn¡¯t agree to anyone just yet.


    Finally, managing to get some peace, her phone rang again.


    "Hello!" Seeing who was calling, Lin Shuanger was somewhat reluctant to answer but picked up anyway.


    "Miss Lin, congrattions on your major sess with this live stream. It seems we cooperated very well." The tform owner started with apliment, then continued, "Here¡¯s the thing, we¡¯re going to settle the entire gift amount of 100 million with you. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Facing Lin Shuanger, the guy didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly, showing extreme politeness.


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was somewhat surprised.


    But upon thinking, she realized it must be to woo her over.


    Indeed, the whole live-streaming industry must be in an uproar now. If she were to stream again, who knows how many tforms would scramble for her. How could they not be anxious?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 340: Terrifying Valuation

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Terrifying Valuation</h4>


    Indeed, now the entire live streaming industry has been stunned by Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream.


    Shark Live!


    After Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream finished, the Shark boss urgently asked, "Have you found out? What¡¯s the situation?"


    "We have found out, it¡¯s really terrifying." The person nodded, bewildered, and answered, "The entire live stream not only amassed over four hundred million spectators online, but it also spurred the tform to gain an additional hundred million new users."


    "The most crucial part is that during her ten-minute selling stint, sales reached over seventy billion."


    "What? An additional hundred million new users? Is she a devil?" Hearing the report, the Shark boss was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Quick, I must contact Lin Shuanger at any cost to have her next stream on our tform." In an instant, the Shark boss got flustered, impatiently wanting to contact Lin Shuanger.


    With his orders, the whole Shark began to bustle.


    ...


    At the same time, Tiger Live was no exception.


    "What? Really gaining a hundred million new users? This Lin Shuanger is too terrifying, isn¡¯t she? Online numbers reached a scary four hundred million? What kind of godly poprity is this?" Hearing the report, Tiger Live¡¯s boss got startled too.


    Meanwhile, he asked angrily, "Then what were you all doing? Why didn¡¯t we secure Lin Shuanger initially?"


    ... The staff of Tiger Live were all dumbfounded, feeling wronged but didn¡¯t dare to voice it.


    Originally, they suggested signing Lin Shuanger for exclusive streaming rights, but the boss was unwilling to invest, what¡¯s that got to do with them?


    However, they dared not say such things, instead hurriedly stered on a smile.


    Hence, under the boss¡¯smand, Tiger Live¡¯s boss also frantically contacted Lin Shuanger.


    ...


    Not just these two major tforms, other live streaming tforms, upon learning the news, scrambled to contact Lin Shuanger, trying to secure streaming rights for her next appearance, each offer more tempting than thest.


    Now, Lin Shuanger is practically the darling of live streaming, a target for countless tforms to frenziedly contest over.


    But at this moment, Lin Shuanger didn¡¯t have the time to deal with them, after finally finishing her busy day, she threw her phone to her manager to handle the ensuing trouble.


    "How did I do? Was my taskpleted well?" And Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng excitedly, whispering for credit.


    In front of Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger was like a little child seeking praise, hoping Ye Feng wouldpliment her and maybe give a bit of reward.


    "You¡¯re undoubtedly a super Celestial Empress, this poprity is truly fierce, the stock produced over ten days for you is all sold out." Ye Feng smiled, raising his thumb in praise.


    "Of course!" Lin Shuanger giggled proudly and then asked, "By the way, many friends asked me to buy the Supreme Edition Beauty and Skin Care Water, can I sell some to them separately?"


    "Technically, no, but I can give you a special edition that¡¯s not for sale, with the same effect as the Supreme Edition, for you to gift to your friends." Ye Feng furrowed his brow and came up with an idea.


    The Supreme Edition is limited monthly, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t change the rules, but he could reward Lin Shuanger with a special edition, even if the effect was the same, it wouldn¡¯t count as breaking the rules, right?


    "Really? Thank you so much." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuanger seemed even happier.


    After getting Ye Feng¡¯s consent, Lin Shuanger quickly went to reply to her friends.


    Of course, those who could get the special edition must be her good friends.


    The first she thought of was her good friend, the popr star Xiao Yingying: "Yingying! Although there¡¯s no Supreme Edition, I have an even better special edition not for sale, do you want it?"


    "Wow! Really? Sister Shuanger, you¡¯re too good to me, love you, muah!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Yingying immediately replied, tremendously excited.


    "Beg me! Beg me, and I¡¯ll give it to you, haha!" Seeing Xiao Yingying¡¯s reply, Lin Shuanger proudly responded.


    "Good sister~ Please~ I know you¡¯re the best to me." Thus, Xiao Yingying quickly sent a voice message, her voice adorable, tone incredibly sharine, even Ye Feng beside Lin Shuanger felt intoxicated.


    "That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯ll reluctantly save you a bottle." Lin Shuanger smiled in satisfaction, agreeing.


    ...


    Not only Xiao Yingying, as long as they were Lin Shuanger¡¯s good friends, Lin Shuanger mimicked her messages, making them all plead with her, which pleased her immensely.


    Meanwhile, thinking about others only getting the ordinary ones, while she could use the original liquid made her even more excited and proud.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng invited Lin Shuanger and her staff to the most luxurious restaurant, directly reserving the whole ce.


    With the windfall of hundreds of billions today, Ye Feng could afford indulgence, no matter how much they ate, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t feel any sting.


    ...


    While Lin Shuanger and others were dining, major news media headlines were all switched to reports on Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream.


    UU Shock Department: "Shocking! Super Celestial Empress Lin Shuanger¡¯s live stream selling, astonishing the venue, scaring millions of viewers."


    Penguin News: "This is destined to be a day for the annals, Lin Shuanger¡¯s terrifying poprity will be legendary, creating a terrifying record unmatched by anyone before or after."


    Headline News: "Live stream selling for fifteen minutes, hundreds of billion sales, this is the rank of a super Celestial Empress, who can rival?"


    L Finance: "Apany even Lin Shuanger willingly partners with, a one-day legend breaking hundreds of billion, please follow my footsteps and explore what makes this newpany stand apart."


    ...


    In an instant, Lin Shuanger took over major headlines, countless notifications catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Whoa! Is this thepany endorsed by the goddess? I must follow."


    "Selling seventy billion in one day, thispany is sensational! Are the products truly miraculous?"


    "Wait and see, if Lin Goddess endorses it for free, the product can¡¯t be too bad, sounds good to me."


    "Thispany is about to rake it in, with this move, countless people are likely to want to invest in thepany, giving them money, absolutely."


    ...


    Besides covering Lin Shuanger, there were plenty of reports on Celestial Beauty Company, bringing thepany into the public spotlight, making its poprity exceedingly terrifying.


    Originally, with such terrifying sales figures, Celestial Beauty could leap to be a top-tier cosmeticspany, with a valuation starting at least in the trillions.


    But, as its poprity surged, and as public perception broadened, Celestial Beauty would undoubtedly attract the attention of capital, and its valuation would rise ever higher.


    Indeed, as the news spread, as Celestial Beauty grew hotter, countless moguls desperately wanted to invest, turning Celestial Beauty into a hot entity.


    At the moment, Li Lingui¡¯s phone waspletely overwhelmed, and the offers made him somewhat astonished...

 Chapter 341 Crazy Investment

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Crazy Investment</h4>


    Indeed, after Celestial Beauty became a hit, Li Lingui received call after call from people wanting to invest in Celestial Beauty Company, each offer more enticing than thest.


    For instance, the current caller was none other than the investment titan, technology mogul Yu Jun, who owned numerous industries.


    "You¡¯re looking to invest in thepany too? Honestly, I can¡¯t make the decision. Stop calling me." After listening to the introduction, Li Lingui replied bluntly, ready to hang up the phone.


    "President Li, listen to me. I only want a small stake, just 1%. I¡¯m offering 5 billion, and I promise not to interfere with thepany¡¯s development. Please consider it carefully," Yu Jun hurriedly said, seeing that Li Lingui was about to hang up.


    "Five billion? 1%?" Hearing this offer, Li Lingui was a bit unsettled.


    When had he ever seen so much money? He had never imagined that Celestial Beauty Company could be worth this much.


    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t thepany¡¯s valuation be surely over 500 billion?


    But thinking about it, he realized it made sense¡ªselling 70 billion in just one day. Even if that¡¯s the production for ten days, doesn¡¯t that mean over 200 billion a month at least?


    That¡¯s over 2 trillion in sales for a year? This was simply a gargantuan entity; how could its valuation be low?


    Understanding this, Li Lingui was relieved.


    Moreover, Li Lingui knew very well that all of this was thanks to Ye Feng, so he would do whatever Ye Feng instructed.


    Thus, he made up his mind.


    On the other side, Yu Jun, seeing Li Lingui hesitate, felt a surge of joy, thinking there was hope.


    But just then, Li Lingui spoke: "Sorry, I really can¡¯t make the decision. Apologies."


    "What?" Hearing this response, Yu Jun was dumbfounded and hurriedly persuaded: "President Li, this is already a very generous offer. What are you still hesitating about? You won¡¯t find this kind of offer anywhere else."


    "Doo doo doo..." However, before he could finish speaking, the call was abruptly hung up.


    After hanging up, Li Lingui continued to receive calls from one big shot after another.


    This even included two giants, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    And their offers were the most generous.


    Jack Ma offered 20 billion for just 2% of the equity and would provide maximum traffic resources on emerce tforms, allowing Celestial Beauty¡¯s products to quickly sell worldwide.


    Patriarch Ma¡¯s offer was simrly appealing, providing 25 billion for just 2% of the equity and offering technological and traffic support, granting Celestial Beauty many traffic entry points.


    Additionally, on the emerce tforms on which he held equity, they would offer distribution channel resources, showing both sincerity and an incredibly gracious attitude.


    Indeed, to ordinary people, they might be untouchable super tycoons.


    But they clearly understood that in the presence of Ye Feng, they were nothing, so when investing in Ye Feng¡¯spany, they took a fawning posture with absolutely generous conditions.


    Hearing their offers, Li Lingui couldn¡¯t stay calm and called Ye Feng immediately.


    "Hello! What¡¯s up?" Seeing it was Li Lingui again, Ye Feng, who was eating, answered curiously.


    "Brother, many people want to invest in us, and Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma¡¯s offers are the most generous. Do you want to hear about them?" came Li Lingui¡¯s excited voice over the phone.


    "Then go ahead," Ye Feng chuckled. He didn¡¯tck money and wouldn¡¯t ept investments, but he didn¡¯t stop Li Lingui.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s consent, Li Lingui responded, "Here¡¯s the deal: Jack Ma is investing 20 billion for 2% equity, and will give maximum traffic support on his emerce tforms."


    "Patriarch Ma¡¯s offer is even more tempting, offering 25 billion for 2% equity, and across his numerous products, providing many traffic portal positions and maximum channel resources on emerce tforms where he holds shares."


    After speaking, Li Lingui excitedly awaited Ye Feng¡¯s response.


    In Li Lingui¡¯s view, these two were real giants, and their products were top-tier. If they could obtain these, they¡¯d truly be sessful.


    After listening to Li Lingui, Ye Feng was silent.


    If it were ordinary investments, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t even consider it.


    However, these two were sincerely investing, making Ye Feng slightly tempted.


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t moved by their money or conditions; what truly moved him were their resources, and they weren¡¯t asking for much equity.


    Indeed, if they could leverage their resources to eliminate counterfeits, it would be incredibly powerful.


    So, Ye Feng made up his mind, preparing to have a discussion with them.


    Thus, Ye Feng indicated, "Here¡¯s what you can do: agree to the investment but change the conditions a bit."


    "Have Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma each invest 10 billion for 1% equity each, and say we have only one additional requirement besides the previous ones."


    "That is for Jack Ma to eliminate all counterfeit Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water from his tforms. Apart from our official gship store, any other shop found selling the product should be directly banned."


    "Meanwhile, Patriarch Ma, besides his previous conditions, should strictlybat counterfeit information rted to Celestial Beauty products on all socialworks, ensuring that no social merchant or social group is allowed to sell Celestial Beauty products. If they agree to these, then we can allow them to invest."


    If they truly did as Ye Feng said, the blow against counterfeits would undoubtedly be fatal.


    Additionally, this would also hit scalpers hard, causing those who markup Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water to lose money big time.


    "Alright! I¡¯ll convey your intentions right away." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui secretly gave a thumbs up, agreeing excitedly.


    He thought he had thought things through enough, thoroughly enough.


    But after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he realized he was still too young and that Ye Feng was more considerate, protecting Celestial Beauty¡¯s interests to the maximum extent.


    Now, counterfeits and scalpers could only sell offline, greatly increasing the risk of selling fakes and acting as a scalper.


    Indeed, the online world and reality are two different concepts; the likelihood of getting caught or reported in real life is much higher.


    Moreover, deceiving people in real life is more difficult and unlike the inte, where fake screenshots and information can easily fool many people.


    Most importantly, if anyone really did these things in reality, Ye Feng would let them know Ye Feng was a terrifying presence not to be trifled with.


    Not to mention the selling part, even those manufacturing counterfeits. As long as there were signs of it, Ye Feng would capture them at the first opportunity.


    One must know that Ye Feng not only had an extremely formidablework but was also a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, capable of mobilizing many resources. Solving such counterfeit cases was merely a minor issue.

 Chapter 342: Are you a bull?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Are you a bull?</h4>


    After receiving Ye Feng¡¯s reply, Li Lingui hurriedly contacted Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    Originally, Li Lingui thought it would take a lot of effort to get these two big shots to agree.


    However, he never expected that the two big shots would agree without hesitation after hearing the terms.


    They were just a bit dissatisfied with the shares, hoping they could get 2% of the shares with 20 billion or more.


    However, seeing Li Lingui say there was no room for negotiation, they finallypromised and said they would soon arrange professionals toe over and sign the contract.


    "It¡¯s so damn easy to make money." After the negotiations were settled, Li Lingui smiled excitedly and urged everyone to speed up the shipment.


    At the same time, Li Lingui felt it was necessary to hire more employees, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the shipping speed.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, he would need to arrange staff to manage the online store, which meant they had to recruit, and he nned to hire heavily tomorrow since thepany had plenty of money now.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger finished their meal, he sent Lin Shuanger home.


    Lin Shuanger had a little drink today, and her face was slightly red.


    Especially since she was wearing a sling dress, originally covering her shoulders with a shawl, but now she had taken it off, revealing her fair shoulders and arms, looking very enticing.


    At this moment, her outfit, along with her slightly flushed face, made her look like she was tempting someone tomit a crime.


    "It¡¯s sote, and there are no cabs, why don¡¯t you just not go home?" At this moment, Lin Shuanger spoke, her face red.


    She drank for a reason, just to say what she was too shy to say.


    "I can walk home quickly, it¡¯ll only take a few minutes, don¡¯t worry about me, go back quickly!" But Ye Feng shook his head and answered truthfully.


    "I¡¯m leaving! You go back quickly or else it¡¯ll be dangerous for you like this." Then, without waiting for Lin Shuanger to react, Ye Feng quickly left, maximizing his speed.


    He wanted to show Lin Shuanger that he was indeed very fast and wasn¡¯t lying.


    "This jerk, doesn¡¯t he understand what I mean? Do I have to say it clearly? This straight man." Seeing this, Lin Shuanger stomped her foot in frustration, feeling very annoyed.


    "I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t give up, let¡¯s wait and see." Even though this road was incredibly difficult, and even though Ye Feng wasn¡¯t receptive, Lin Shuanger wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    At first, Lin Shuanger might have had thoughts for the Lin Family, but now she found herself genuinely liking Ye Feng.


    ....


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived home.


    Even though it waste, Ye Feng found that the light was still on at home, as if everyone was still awake.


    "Big bro, you¡¯re back?" As soon as Ye Feng entered the room, Ye Qian eximed excitedly.


    It was obvious that Ye Qian was in Liu Xue¡¯s room, keeping herpany.


    "Since my brother is back, I won¡¯t disturb your intimate moment." Afterwards, Ye Qian blushed and ran away.


    Hearing her words, Liu Xue¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡¯What does she mean by not disturbing our intimate moment? Is this sister even one of us?¡¯


    However, Liu Xue was genuinely excited to see Ye Feng and couldn¡¯t wait to embrace him.


    "Where have you been these days?" At the same time, Liu Xue asked with a touch of resentment.


    "I was temporarily taken away by someone, didn¡¯t have time to tell you." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    Moreover, it was the Divine Dragon Guard, the most secretive existence, how could he tell her?


    "Let me kiss you first!" Simultaneously, before Liu Xue could react, Ye Feng hugged and kissed her directly.


    Lin Shuanger is really a temptress, otherwise, how could Ye Feng be like this?


    Moreover, Liu Xue cooperated very well, and they quickly ignited....


    Soon, sounds began to emanate from the room, and no matter how good the soundproofing was, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Hearing the soundsing from inside the room, Ye Qian patted her chest in surprise. ¡¯Luckily, I ran fast enough, or else I really would have ruined their moment.¡¯


    ....


    Indeed, Liu Xue almost couldn¡¯t get up the next day.


    So, sheined a bit, "Are you a bull? How can you have such strength, now what should I do? I can¡¯t even go to work."


    "That¡¯s simple." Ye Feng smiled nonchntly and gave her an injection.


    "Wow? It¡¯s really better? Is it this magical? You should be a doctor, for sure you¡¯d make money." Seeing it really ease up, Liu Xue was stunned.


    ....


    After Liu Xue went to work, Ye Feng checked Xu Tian and others¡¯ cultivation progress in recent days.


    Because of the Spirit Gathering Array, Xu Tian and others made substantial progress.


    Especially Ye Qian and Nameless.


    "Here! Some pills for you." Thus, Ye Feng rewarded them with some pills.


    These were not the top-level pills of the Divine Dragon Guard but were considered second-best within the Divine Dragon Guard, which Ye Feng brought along.


    Ye Feng brought a hundred pills, giving Ye Qian 50, Xu Tian 25, and Nameless 25.


    "Thank you, Master!" Receiving the pills, Xu Tian and Nameless were immensely happy.


    With these pills, Nameless felt confident to break through again.


    Because he was temporarily called back by Ye Feng, upon seeing Ye Feng having no other issues, Nameless returned to guard the factory.


    This was a task assigned by Ye Feng, and he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the factory.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also returned to the cultivation room to start a new round of cultivation.


    The spiritual qi gathered in the cultivation room over the past few days couldn¡¯t go to waste, and the recent alchemy experiences made Ye Feng feel he could take it further.


    With so many resources in hand, he might as well break through to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    Indeed, after umting for such a long time, the spiritual qi in the cultivation room was very dense, so dense that one couldn¡¯t see anyone inside, with a dense green spiritual qi fogging up the entire room.


    Thus, Ye Feng began his cultivation using the spiritual qi.


    ....


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, the Liu Family returned to the Liu Group with funds once again.


    Originally, the upper management of the Liu Group was preparing to retreat amidst corruption, but upon seeing the Liu Family¡¯s return, they panicked.


    Thus, the upper management quickly blocked the Liu Family members, stopping them from entering thepany.


    "What wind blew you all here? You no longer have the authority to manage Liu Group, please leave." The leading middle-aged manughed as he tried to persuade them.


    "Exactly, you should go back, don¡¯t cause a scene here."


    "Get lost! Isn¡¯t what happened before shameful enough?"


    With his lead, other senior managers disdainfully looked at the Liu Family members, wanting to drive them away.


    Mrs. Liu Sr. gave him a cold look and then signaled, "Take it out!"


    "Take what out? The shame of the Liu Family?" Upon hearing Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, the leading executive sneered disdainfully.


    At this moment, one of the Liu Family members took out arge stack of documents, and upon seeing these, the current senior management of Liu Group¡¯s faces changed drastically, all panicking.

 Chapter 343: Coming to Demand Justice?

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Coming to Demand Justice?</h4>


    "These are the share transfer documents of Liu Group. Now, the entire Liu Group belongs to the Liu Family. What do you think you can use to stop us?" Holding the documents, Mrs. Liu Sr. sneered coldly.


    Indeed, with Liu Yin backing her, Mrs. Liu Sr. led a group to find the major shareholders of Liu Group overnight. Under her intimidation, she acquired all the shares of Liu Group at a very low price.


    If it were only the Liu Family, these shareholders might not have submitted, but a call from Liu Yin made them hand over their shares obediently.


    This was the terrifying means of Liu Yin, the strength of a top-tier family in Kyoto.


    "Please! Pleasee in." Seeing that the share transfer contract was genuine, these executives didn¡¯t dare make a sound and respectfully invited the Liu Family members in.


    "Run quickly!" At the same time, these executives made up their minds, ready to turn and flee.


    Because if the Liu Family found out about what they had done, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off easily, and they might even be sent to jail.


    Thus, these executives deliberatelygged a few steps, preparing to slip away when the Liu Family members were not paying attention.


    However, just at that moment, a group of police officers came over and blocked their path.


    "What are you doing? What does this mean?" Seeing this scene, the lead executive¡¯s face went dark.


    "That¡¯s right, why are you stopping us? Who gave you the authority?"


    "Let us leave, or I¡¯ll file aint against you, I¡¯ll sue you to the end." Seeing the police officers, these executives panicked and threatened loudly.


    "I called them here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Mrs. Liu Sr.ughed coldly and asked, "It¡¯s just a regr inspection to see if there are any parasites in thepany. Why are you panicking? Could it be that you¡¯re the parasites?"


    "How could it be? How could I be a parasite? You must be joking." The lead executive forced a smile as he responded.


    "Exactly! How could we be parasites?"


    "That¡¯s right! You¡¯re wronging us." The other executives hurriedly exined.


    "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s all go upstairs!" Mrs. Liu Sr. nodded and indicated, "Take them all upstairs."


    At Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s words, these people immediately panicked.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., I was wrong, please spare me this once."


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., I won¡¯t dare again, please have mercy and let me go."


    As one person took the lead, the others all knelt on the ground and began to plead, knowing very well that if they were taken upstairs and actually found out, they would be finished.


    "Whatever you have to say, tell it to the police." Mrs. Liu Sr. snorted coldly and ignored them.


    On this day, the Liu Family returned strongly with funds, aggressively restructuring the internal workings of Liu Group, clearing out all the parasites.


    At the same time, the Liu Family employed headhunters to find numerous management and marketing talents, determined topletely crush Liu Xue.


    Returning to Liu Group, Mrs. Liu Sr. sat in a high position, gazing coldly in the direction of Fengxue Jewelry, and growled lowly, "After causing us so much harm, are you ready to face our wrath?"


    ...


    At the same time, as Liu Xue just arrived at thepany, the secretary came in to inform her that someone iming to be her grandmother was looking for her.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Xue thought it was Mrs. Liu Sr. and agreed to let the person in.


    After ensuring at the reception, Liu Yin appeared in Liu Xue¡¯s office with a group of people.


    "Are you Aunt?" Seeing the visitor, Liu Xue asked in surprise.


    "Oh! You still remember me? I thought you now disregarded everyone." Liu Yin sneered with a sarcastic tone.


    "Aunt, why have you returned?" Liu Xue didn¡¯t engage in her pettiness and instead asked with a smile.


    "Why? Are you afraid of my return?" Liu Yin looked at Liu Xue, teasingly saying, "Indeed, if I hadn¡¯t returned, you would have ascended to heaven. Of course, you don¡¯t want me toe back."


    "Aunt, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Liu Yin¡¯s words, Liu Xue frowned, appearing somewhat displeased.


    "How dare you do those shameless things and not allow anyone to speak?" Liu Yin smiled contemptuously.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about." Liu Xue was already angry.


    Previously, Liu Yin had been kind to her, and she couldn¡¯t understand why she changed upon returning, continuously saying these inexplicable things.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom what heinous deeds she hadmitted for Liu Yin to say such things about her.


    "You don¡¯t understand? You just don¡¯t want to understand, right?" Liu Yin looked at Liu Xue angrily, loudly demanding, "I ask you, why betray the Liu Family, why kick your family out of the house, sending them to jail?"


    "Always opposing the Liu Family, causing such misery to the Liu Family. Didn¡¯t the Liu Family treat you kindly? Without the Liu Family, could you have today¡¯s achievements? Did a dog eat your conscience?"


    "Who told you all this? Do you understand the truth of what happened before using me?" Liu Xue felt wronged in her heart, incredibly frustrated.


    Initially puzzled, after hearing this, she understood. It must be those people of Liu Family distorting the truth, saying many bad things about her in secret, which made Liu Yin so angry toe find her.


    Liu Yinpletely ignored reason, firmly insisting Liu Xue was wrong: "Of course, I understand. Now that you¡¯ve grown wings, you¡¯ve betrayed the Liu Family, imed everything for yourself, and abandoned your family members. How could such an ingrate exist in this world?"


    "I did not!" Liu Xue also erupted in anger, loudly retorting, "It¡¯s the Liu Family wanting Liu Qingsong to take over. It¡¯s the Liu Family that dismissed me. It¡¯s the Liu Family that constantly opposed me, trying to suppress mypany."


    "As for my family, for their interest, they kidnapped me, and I tolerated it, not holding it against them, but they kept overstepping, constantly throwing mud at me, continuously ndering, causing very detrimental effects to me and Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Can I be med for this? It¡¯s all their fault. What wrong did Imit?"


    "You... get her! I¡¯ll beat her mouth loose!" Although Liu Xue kept rebutting her, all facts, Liu Yin didn¡¯t believe and ordered her men to seize Liu Xue, intending to teach her a lesson.


    But, Liu Xue wasn¡¯t a pushover; her constitution was impressively strong, so the bodyguards couldn¡¯t get near her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng in the cultivation room depleted all the Spiritual Qi, bringing his state closer to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt exceptionally full, on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Indeed, the Spiritual Qi gathered in the cultivation room was truly magnificent, significantly boosting his True Qi.


    Delighting in satisfaction, Ye Feng took out the pills.


    This time at the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng acquired so many pills, he could practically treat them like candy.


    After taking out the pills, Ye Feng tossed a few into his mouth, intending to leverage them for a breakthrough...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 344: Grandmaster Bodyguard?

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Grandmaster Bodyguard?</h4>


    As the pill entered his mouth, Ye Feng immediately felt a surge of power quickly flooding into his body.


    At the same time, Ye Feng rapidly refined it, transforming it into surging True Qi.


    Break!


    After consuming about five pills, Ye Feng sensed an astonishing change within him, as his True Qi suddenly surged.


    ¡¯Is this the benefit of the Quasi-Martial Venerable?¡¯


    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng had already entered the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm.


    Upon entering the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm, Ye Feng felt as if he had opened a new door, with his abilities undergoing a tremendous transformation.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop there; instead, he continued using the pills to consolidate his realm.


    After consuming more than ten pills once again, Ye Feng solidified his realm.


    That wasn¡¯t all; since he had plenty of resources, Ye Feng simply elevated his realm to the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Currently, Ye Feng was just one step away from the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    But, instead of rashly pursuing further breakthroughs, Ye Feng paused at the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    Before entering the fourthyer of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng needed to consolidate for a while.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Nameless, after receiving the pills given by Ye Feng, guarded the factory while frantically cultivating with them.


    Nameless possessed an extraordinarily terrifying talent, and with the support of the pills, his abilities rapidly soared.


    Originally, Nameless was at the peak of the early stage of the thirdyer of Qi Cultivation.


    After cultivating, he quickly advanced to the middle stage of the thirdyer, continuously enhancing his power.


    Upon exhausting all the pills, Nameless¡¯s cultivation base had risen to the peak of the middle stage of the thirdyer.


    He even felt he could enter thete stage of the thirdyer at any moment, though, unfortunately, hecked resources.


    ....


    Apart from Nameless, Ye Qian was also impressive, because she had the most pills,bined with the Spirit Gathering Array in the vi and on her body, her cultivation effects were significantly better than Nameless¡¯s.


    Moreover, since Ye Qian¡¯s talent was not bad, her speed seemed to surpass Nameless¡¯s.


    Peak of thete stage of the thirdyer!


    Indeed, after using up all the pills, Ye Qian¡¯s realm rose to the peak of thete stage of the thirdyer, the highest realm besides Ye Feng.


    ....


    As for Xu Tian, his talent wasn¡¯t good enough, and resource avability was limited, besides, he was already old.


    Thus, his effect was the worst.


    After using up the pills, Xu Tian barely reached the middle stage of the thirdyer.


    Nheless, Xu Tian was exceedingly satisfied with this result and was immensely grateful to Ye Feng.


    Because he was acutely aware that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, he might never have be a Grandmaster in his lifetime.


    Yet now, he was already an Intermediate Grandmaster, and in the future, he might be even more formidable.


    Therefore, Xu Tian was incredibly grateful to Ye Feng, even willing toy down his life to protect him.


    ....


    On the other side, although Liu Xue managed to keep several bodyguards at bay, Liu Yin did not give up.


    Liu Yin pointed at Liu Xue¡¯s nose and cursed, "Have you be morepetent? Not only did you bring disgrace upon the Liu Family that nurtured you, but you also dare to nder the Liu Family, dare to nder your family, right? How did the Liu Family produce a disgrace like you?"


    "Fine, let me see who¡¯s going to stop me from teaching you a lesson today. Let¡¯s see if I won¡¯t beat you, you ungrateful wretch."


    "Come out now!"


    With Liu Yin¡¯s roar, an elderly man appeared in the office.


    The old man looked extremely frail, but his stride was vigorous, and his temples protruded high, indicating extraordinary skills.


    "Seize her for me!" Liu Yinmanded after the old man appeared.


    "Don¡¯t push me too far; if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police." Witnessing this scene, Liu Xue frowned and warned.


    "Call the police?" Liu Yin sneered, disdainfully replied, "You call them and see? Let¡¯s see who dares to arrest me."


    Liu Yin, relying on his privileged status, was fearless.


    "Unreasonable!" Liu Xue replied and then grabbed the phone beside her.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the old man acted, yanking the phone away.


    "You¡¯re courting death, so I¡¯ll oblige you." Simultaneously, the old man reached out towards Liu Xue.


    However, at that moment, a strong energy fluctuation emanated from Liu Xue¡¯s body.


    The old man hadn¡¯t gotten close when he sensed a mysterious forceing at him and was pushed back by this mysterious energy fluctuation.


    "Oh? Interesting." Observing this, the old man feigned surprise.


    "I thought you were just an ordinary person, but since you¡¯re not, I won¡¯t hold back." With a sinister smile, the old man conjured a strong blue True Qi in his hand.


    This old man was indeed a cultivator, and from his released aura, he was recognized as a Grandmaster level cultivator.


    Apparently, the family Liu Yin belonged to was indeed formidable, sending a Grandmaster-level bodyguard for Liu Yin.


    "Break!" Simultaneously, the old man charged at Liu Xue with a punch imbued with blue True Qi.


    As the magical artifact on Liu Xue sensed the danger, it began to operate frantically, releasing a powerful golden light.


    Boom!


    The golden light instantly shed with the old man, forcing him back several steps before he could react.


    This golden light actually fended off the old man¡¯s assault.


    However, even though the golden light repelled the old man¡¯s attack, the magical artifact on Liu Xue developed a crack.


    This indicated that the magical artifact had been consumed once, and if it suffered four more lethal attacks, it would be damaged.


    "How is this possible? She¡¯s not a cultivator, how does she possess such powerful energy within her?" The old man showed an incredulous expression upon seeing this.


    This was beyond his expectations.


    "I don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s try again." Unconvinced, the old man increased his power.


    Boom!


    The result was the same, as the golden light spontaneously emerged, repelling the old man.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you? You can¡¯t even handle a woman?" Watching this, Liu Yin frowned in displeasure.


    "There¡¯s something odd about her, but I can definitely handle her, just give me some time." Realizing Liu Yin¡¯s displeasure, the old man hastily exined.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue also frowned.


    Each time, she felt she was staring death in the face, yet each time she managed to escape peril, which left Liu Xue puzzled.


    Suddenly, she recalled the magical artifact Ye Feng had given her and quickly took it out to examine it, indeed noticing two cracks on it.


    ¡¯So the magical artifact is real, it¡¯s this magical artifact that saved me.¡¯ Seeing this, Liu Xue felt relieved but incredibly anxious inside.


    Ye Feng had mentioned that the magical artifact could withstand five lethal attacks, but what would happen after the fifth? Was she just to await death?


    Indeed, after enduring several attacks from the old man, the five defenses were exhausted, the jade artifact shattered into countless pieces, and the magical artifact was damaged.


    At that moment, as the old man struck again, without the golden light to block him, he felt a surge of joy, believing he could finally vent his anger and kill Liu Xue...

 Chapter 345: Wen Family in Kyoto

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Wen Family in Kyoto</h4>


    "Don¡¯t kill her!"


    "Bring her to me!"


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Liu Yin hastily shouted.


    With Liu Yin¡¯s shout, the old man quickly withdrew his strength and, in one swift move, grabbed Liu Xue.


    "Aren¡¯t you tough? Stay tough, let me see," Liu Yin sneered coldly as Liu Xue was dragged over, feeling very satisfied in her heart.


    Liu Xue, who was pped, red at Liu Yin with cold eyes, her heart filled with immense anger. ¡¯What kind of dogs are the Liu Family? So unreasonable? So selfish and self-serving?¡¯


    To everyone in the Liu Family, Liu Xue had utterly lost hope; from now on, she wouldn¡¯t see any Liu Family member and wouldpletely cut ties with them.


    Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s expression, Liu Yin got angry, "A white-eyed wolf raised by the Liu Family, what are you so proud about? Without the Liu Family, what are you?"


    "Still daring to re at me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs?"


    "Right! You¡¯re a white-eyed wolf, unworthy of such beautiful eyes; I should dig them out and install a pair of white eyes to let everyone know that you¡¯re an ungrateful white-eyed wolf."


    Liu Yin got more excited as she spoke, about to dig Liu Xue¡¯s eyes out.


    "Stop it! Or I¡¯ll chop off your filthy paws." It was then that angry shouting came.


    Meanwhile, with a face full of rage, Ye Feng quickly walked in.


    As it turned out, when Liu Xue was attacked, Ye Feng had already sensed it.


    Liu Xue¡¯s magical artifact not only protected her but also allowed Ye Feng to sense if Liu Xue was in danger.


    So, knowing that Liu Xue was in danger, Ye Feng rushed over at the earliest opportunity.


    ....


    The first thing Ye Feng did upon entering was to snatch Liu Xue back, kicking the old man controlling Liu Xue flying with one kick.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng¡¯s brute force immediately sent the old man crashing into the wall with a loud bang.


    After doing this, Ye Feng looked at Liu Xue, who had been beaten, with an expression that turned terrifyingly cold.


    "Honey!" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue hugged him and cried out.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!" Ye Fengforted her, then looked angrily at Liu Yin and others in front of him, roaring, "Who did it? Come out here and die."


    Ye Feng was truly furious. Anyone who dared to touch his woman would not be spared by him.


    "Big words, did you eat shit?" Liu Yin sneered disdainfully, "So, you must be her husband. Was it for you that she caused such misery for the Liu Family? Truly a pair of adulterous white-eyed wolves."


    "Kill him for me, I¡¯m responsible for any consequences."


    Evidently, Liu Yin still hadn¡¯t figured out the situation and wasn¡¯t aware of the severity of the matter.


    "Yes! Watch how I cripple him." The old man, already irked by being ambushed, agreed without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, the old man arrogantly released his aura, loudly despising, "Kid, it¡¯s your honor to die by a Grandmaster¡¯s hand, you know?"


    "Scram!" But Ye Feng backhanded him with a p.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s p, a powerful True Qi flew towards the old man.


    "This... this is..." With this True Qi, the old man¡¯s face changed immediately, trying his best to resist.


    Boom!


    "Ah!" Even though the old man tried his best, with a loud noise, he screamed miserably and flew out in disarray.


    "Pfft!" Uponnding, the old man spat a mouthful of fresh blood, seriously injured.


    Ye Feng casually injured the old man, clearly not taking this so-called threat seriously.


    "This... are you a Quasi-Martial Venerable? Spare my life, sir!" Feeling Ye Feng¡¯s aura, the old man panicked, and quickly knelt to beg for mercy.


    Though a Grandmaster, he knew full well that he was nothing in front of a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    With Ye Feng releasing his aura, the old man trembled all over with fear, his heart trembling disastrously.


    "What¡¯s going on? Get up," Liu Yin frowned and coldly signaled.


    "No... I dare not, he is a Quasi-Martial Venerable, and such a young Quasi-Martial Venerable, I can¡¯t afford to offend him, and the people behind you might not be able to afford to offend him either." The old man shook his head decisively.


    Though the family behind Liu Yin was strong, offending a Quasi-Martial Venerable at this time was undoubtedly courting death; he wasn¡¯t that foolish.


    "Who is she?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew Liu Yin was the one causing trouble, and quickly asked.


    "Liu Family people." Liu Xue thought for a moment before answering.


    Previously, she might have called her ¡¯auntie¡¯, but did such a person deserve to be called ¡¯auntie¡¯?


    "So it was you who hit her, right?" Hearing this, Ye Feng understood everything, coldly looking at Liu Yin.


    "So what if it was me?" Liu Yin sneered, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    "Good! Will you roll over here to die, or shall Ie over and beat you to death?" Ye Feng nodded, asking with a mocking face.


    "Haha!" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Yinughed immediately, despising loudly, "You ignorant little brat, who do you think you are? Do you dare hit me? Try hitting me once, you can¡¯t bear the consequences."


    "Right, where did this nobodye from? Thisdy is from the Wen Family of Kyoto, do you dare to act?"


    "A yokel from an impoverished ce, a frog in a well, thinking he knows it all with some ability, trulyughable."


    With Liu Yin¡¯s words, the guards she brought also sneered contemptuously.


    Papapa!


    "Such a chatterbox!" But before they finished, Ye Feng pped them one after another.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    With groans, these guards fell to the ground, looking at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Damn you, did you dare to hit me?"


    "You¡¯re done, the Wen Family won¡¯t spare you for hitting us, wait for death."


    "You¡¯re dead, daring to hit us, you¡¯re truly tired of living."


    Hearing their curses, Ye Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    But with their words, Liu Xue panicked, "Wen Family, they are from the Wen Family, and the Wen Family is a very strong family in Kyoto; their power is several times stronger than the Xu Family, we are in trouble."


    Indeed, hearing that Liu Yin was from the Wen Family, Liu Xue was genuinely scared, feeling as if the sky was about to fall.


    Although herpany had the support of the Xu Family, the Xu Family was nothing in front of the Wen Family, and the Xu Family surely wouldn¡¯t help her.


    Though she knew Liu Yin was fearless, she never imagined Liu Yin had such a significant background.


    "Afraid now? Toote." Seeing Liu Xue¡¯s reaction, Liu Yin smiled smugly, looking mockingly at the two.


    "You¡¯re finished, none of you can escape, my husband is the Patriarch of the Wen Family, I am someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke."

 Chapter 346: I’m the Boss, I’m Coming Clean

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346: I¡¯m the Boss, I¡¯m Coming Clean</h4>


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Ye Feng smiled andforted Liu Xue when he saw her scared.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng coldly looked at Liu Yin and said, "I originally wanted to associate with you as an ordinary person, but all I got in return was distance and ridicule. Alright, I¡¯m done pretending. I am actually a super big shot, the kind you can¡¯t afford to mess with."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Xue found it amusing, thinking it was Ye Feng¡¯s way tofort her.


    She doesn¡¯t believe Ye Feng could be some super big shot.


    "Super big shot? Try touching me if you dare," Liu Yin sneered disdainfully.


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? A super big shot? My ass."


    "When the Wen Family arrives, let¡¯s see how long you can keep up that act."


    Not only Liu Yin, but even those bodyguards looked disdainful.


    Only the Grandmaster elder was not doubtful at all within his heart.


    Because he clearly understood, a Quasi-Martial Venerable, especially one this young, is an existence he cannot afford to offend. Possibly, such an existence might even overthrow the Wen Family.


    "Take them away from here; they are not to disturb my wife¡¯s work," Ye Feng sneered, turning to the Grandmaster elder for confirmation.


    "Yes!" The Grandmaster elder nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    "You... what do you n to do? Don¡¯t you want to survive?" Seeing her bodyguard actually listening to Ye Feng, Liu Yin became anxious instantly.


    Yet, regardless of how much she threatened, the other party still lifted her off the ground.


    As for the normal bodyguards she brought, they were grabbed by the elder¡¯s other hand.


    This is the terrifying strength of a cultivator.


    Indeed, with the elder¡¯s action, a thin line of True Qi appeared in his hand, binding those normal bodyguards.


    After doing all this, the Grandmaster elder finally carried them outside as Ye Feng requested.


    "You... have you gone insane? Let me go, or I¡¯ll have the Wen Family kill you."


    "Did you hear that? Are you deaf or what?"


    Being carried away, Liu Yin punched and kicked at the Grandmaster elder, shouting out loud.


    But, the Grandmaster elder showed no reaction, enduring the pain and taking them out.


    "You focus on your work; I¡¯ll handle the rest," Ye Feng then assured Liu Xue.


    "Ah? Are you sure you can handle it?" Liu Xue was somewhat worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s a piece of cake. Worst case, I¡¯ll ask the old man I saved for help," Ye Feng nodded and joked.


    "Then be careful," hearing Ye Feng say this, only then Liu Xue felt a bit relieved.


    ....


    With the Grandmaster elder¡¯s help, Ye Feng took Liu Yin and the others out of Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Wow! Boss is getting more handsome, truly charming."


    "Boss, I want to make a move on you, consider it."


    "Seeing the boss makes me wet; he seems magical. No way, I need to go to the restroom."


    "Ah! Wait for me, let¡¯s go together."


    As Ye Feng left, the girls from Fengxue Jewelry looked at Ye Feng like lovesick puppies, constantly fantasizing about being seduced by him.


    ....


    "What exactly do you want? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re doomed, no one can save you, I swear." On the way, Liu Yin kept cursing.


    "Shut up," Ye Feng, tired of her whining, pped her directly.


    Smack!


    The p left a palm seal directly on Liu Yin¡¯s face.


    "You... you little bastard, how dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to fight you; I¡¯ll make the Wen Family kill you. I¡¯ll make you regret evering into this world." After being pped, Liu Yin went wild, desperately trying to grab Ye Feng.


    "Shut up!" But Ye Feng wasn¡¯t having it, giving her another p.


    "Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you... I will definitely take you down."


    Smack!


    "I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll damn your ancestors for eighteen generations..."


    Smack!


    ....


    For a moment, a very funny scene unfolded.


    The more Ye Feng hit, the more Liu Yin cursed.


    The more Liu Yin cursed, the more Ye Feng showed no mercy.


    In a short while, Liu Yin was beaten into a state resembling a pig¡¯s head, almost going insane.


    After getting pped countless times, only then did Liu Yin quiet down.


    "Hah! Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had done this earlier?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Yin shot an angry re at him.


    If looks could kill, Liu Yin could have killed Ye Feng countless times.


    "Dare to let me make a call?" Looking at Ye Feng, Liu Yin said abruptly.


    "Go ahead! Make your call." Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    The Kyoto Wen Family might be somewhat stronger than the Lin Family of the South.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.


    No matter how strong, to Ye Feng they are merely slightly bigger ants.


    "You better not regret it." Seeing Ye Feng actually agree, Liu Yin felt ecstatic and hurriedly took out her phone.


    Since it was instructed by Ye Feng, the Grandmaster elder didn¡¯t stop her.


    With some excitement, Liu Yin quickly dialed a number.


    "Hah! That kid¡¯s done for; we can finally be free soon."


    "Daring to let the madam make a call, that kid really has a death wish."


    Seeing this scene, those normal bodyguards were beyond excited, eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    In their view, as long as Liu Yin makes the call, the Wen Family would surelye to rescue them.


    "Hubby, I¡¯m being bullied in Jiangcheng. He¡¯s about to beat me to death. Pleasee save me!" Once the call was connected, Liu Yin tearfully described.


    "What? How dare someone do that? Did you tell him you¡¯re my woman, Wen Tiandong?" Upon hearing this, the man on the other end was instantly angered.


    "I did, but he doesn¡¯t care about you at all," Liu Yin answered in a grievance.


    "Good! Very good, daring to go against the Wen Family, he must be tired of living. Where are you now?" Hearing this, the man became even angrier.


    "I don¡¯t know where I am either," Liu Yin said awkwardly.


    "Give him the phone," the man paused for a moment before saying.


    "Take it! Answer the call." At Wen Tiandong¡¯s signal, Liu Yin hurriedly handed the phone to Ye Feng.


    "Hello!" Ye Feng impatiently took the phone, speaking somewhat unpleasantly.


    "Kid, I advise you to release Liu Yin, kneel down and apologize to her immediately, or my Wen Family will show you what cruelty really is." Following Ye Feng¡¯s words, furious yelling immediately erupted from the phone.


    "Did you eat shit? Why is your tone so big?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Ah! You¡¯re done for. I¡¯ll make you regret this for the rest of your life; just you wait." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, the man on the phonepletely lost it, uttering a vicious threat before hanging up.


    At the same time, in the Kyoto Wen Family, Wen Tiandong, who just hung up, hurriedly convened a family emergency meeting.


    There was only one objective, to use the power of the family, by any means necessary, to take down Ye Feng.


    The Wen Family¡¯s march leaves no stone unturned.


    This has always been their motto....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 347: A Place of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347: A ce of Despair</h4>


    "What the hell is that!" Seeing the other party had already hung up, Ye Feng cursed under his breath and smashed his phone.


    Then, Ye Feng took out another phone and started to contact nearby members of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s direction, the nearby members of the Divine Dragon Guard quickly gathered around. Ye Feng nned to throw this idiot into the Divine Dragon Guard Prison to make her suffer.


    Could anyone who bullied Ye Feng¡¯s woman ever expect a good end? Is this a joke?


    "Right! I haven¡¯t dealt with the Woo Family and Su Family yet; I can¡¯t let them off easily." As he hung up the phone, Ye Feng suddenly remembered.


    Indeed, he had been too busy, which led to Ye Feng not having time to seek revenge on the Woo Family and Su Family.


    Now that he¡¯s free, it¡¯s time to settle ounts with them.


    "You¡¯re finished! The Wen Family is taking action, you just wait for death. If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll release me immediately." At this moment, Liu Yin was still threatening Ye Feng.


    "Oh really? You should worry about yourself first." Seeing she still couldn¡¯t grasp the situation, Ye Feng gave a mocking smile.


    Anyone who ends up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison neveres out unscathed.


    Even though Liu Yin has some background, even though the Wen Family has some power, Liu Yin, in there, would either die or lose ayer of skin.


    Soon, the people of the Divine Dragon Guard arrived, led by a very energetic young man.


    Upon reaching Ye Feng, the young man respectfully saluted him and politely indicated, "Hello, Lord Ye, may I see your token?"


    "Here...," Ye Feng nodded and took out his token.


    Seeing the impressive token and the information on it, the young man confirmed Ye Feng¡¯s identity, respectfully returned the token, and ttered, "Hello, Lord Ye, you¡¯re my idol, did you know that?"


    "You¡¯re amazing, with an SSS+ level talent, how did you achieve it?...,"


    In an instant, the guy became Ye Feng¡¯s sycophant, and the admiration in his eyes for Ye Feng was immeasurable.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you handle your business?" Seeing he wouldn¡¯t stop, Ye Feng quickly interrupted.


    "Right! Are we supposed to take all these people?" The young man nodded, looking at everyone on the scene, and asked.


    "Just her!" Ye Feng pointed at Liu Yin to indicate.


    Liu Yin was the mastermind, and Ye Feng only wanted to capture her, while he intended for the others to go spread the word.


    "Okay! I¡¯ll take her back right away; do you have any further instructions?" Hearing that it was only one woman, the young man quickly asked.


    "I have only one request, make sure she doesn¡¯t have a good time." Ye Feng thought for a moment before answering.


    "That¡¯s simple, rest assured, Lord Ye." Hearing it was that easy, the young man thumped his chest in assurance.


    "What do you think you¡¯re doing? Who gave you the guts to arrest me? Where are you nning to take me? I¡¯ll tell you, I belong to the Wen Family." While the Divine Dragon Guard member was taking Liu Yin away, she yelled threateningly.


    "Shut up!" The Divine Dragon Guard member pped her without any courtesy.


    "Ow! You dare hit me? You fucking dare hit me? You¡¯re finished, your whole family is finished." After being pped, Liu Yin went berserk and tried to grab the Divine Dragon Guard member.


    But, are the Divine Dragon Guard members that easy to mess with?


    Before she could retaliate, the member gave her another p.


    Thus, as she kept cursing, the other kept pping, a vicious cycle.


    Seeing the young man¡¯s actions, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh, as this guy matched his temperament pretty well.


    Once the guy took her away, Ye Feng turned around and coldly looked at the remaining people.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    "I¡¯m telling you, the Wen Family is not to be trifled with. I advise you to let her go."


    ....


    With Ye Feng¡¯s stare, these guys were immediately frightened, but they still maintained a tough facade.


    "Go back and tell Wen Tiandong that Liu Yin was taken by the Divine Dragon Guard, let him try fetching her from there if he¡¯s capable." Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother with them but coldly addressed the Grandmaster elder.


    "Yes! I¡¯ll definitely ry your message." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the elder felt a chill up his spine and quickly agreed.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng coldly said.


    Then, Ye Feng thought for a while and added a warning, "Don¡¯t think about running, if I find out you haven¡¯t conveyed my words, there will be nowhere for you to hide on earth. About the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s capabilities, I believe you know very well."


    "Yes, Sir." With Ye Feng¡¯s threat, the Grandmaster elder was so scared he fell to his knees.


    He knew Ye Feng was no ordinary person, but he never expected that Ye Feng was with the Divine Dragon Guard, and seemed to hold a very high position, as he managed to have Liu Yin thrown into their prison with just a call.


    The thought of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison made the Grandmaster elder tremble involuntarily.


    Regarding the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, he had heard of it being a ce where once you go in, there¡¯s no way out.


    They say, no matter how distinguished your status is, if you enter, even if youe out, you¡¯ll be barely alive, let alone if you¡¯re an ordinary person.


    If an ordinary cultivator were to go in, there would basically be no chance ofing out.


    That¡¯s why he was so terrified.


    "It better be that way." Seeing the elder was scared, Ye Feng chuckled coldly, then turned to leave.


    After Ye Feng left, the Grandmaster elder quickly connected with the Wen Family, told them not to act rashly, and rushed back with the remaining guards.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger had received the special edition Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The effects of this Beauty and Skin Care Water were almost the same as the supreme edition, with no difference.


    After getting the Beauty and Skin Care Water, Lin Shuanger began to decide who to give them to.


    Since it¡¯s intended as a gift, it must go to those of value, and Lin Shuanger¡¯s close friends were mostly hot stars.


    So, Lin Shuanger wasn¡¯t giving them away for nothing; she made them agree to use it live the first time, certainly during high-traffic times.


    These stars were good friends with Lin Shuanger, and of course, agreed without hesitation.


    "Again, I¡¯ve helped that guy a lot. I wonder if he¡¯ll thank me?" After finishing the task, Lin Shuanger smiled smugly, full of anticipation.


    She did all this, naturally for Ye Feng, to get closer to him; otherwise, why would¡¯ve she bothered getting so many stars to help?


    ....


    Simrly, after the new batch of products was produced, Li Lingui had them directlyunched online.


    Initially, Li Lingui thought these products would take some time to sell out, considering consumers couldn¡¯t possibly always be watching the site and waiting for restocks.


    But the result, after witnessing the terrifying sales speed, Li Lingui was utterly dumbfounded....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 348: The Speed of This Sale, Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The Speed of This Sale, Amazing</h4>


    That¡¯s right, now that the workers are skilled, the daily output is about 300,000, 100,000 bottles of the tinum version, and 200,000 bottles of the gold version, with a total value of over 9 billion.


    But products worth over 9 billion, once online, were immediately snatched up.


    Yes, in just a few seconds after going online, they were snatched up.


    "Oh my god, is our product really this hot now?" Li Lingui exhibited an incredulous expression upon witnessing this.


    "Haha! Boss, ourpany ispletely on fire, ourpany is going to make a fortune."


    "Selling over 9 billion in just a few seconds, oh my god, is it really this exaggerated?"


    "No wonder two super tycoons want to invest by valuing ourpany at trillions; ourpany is simply a super cash cow."


    Not only Li Lingui, but everyone at Celestial Beauty Company was stunned.


    They truly didn¡¯t expect thepany¡¯s products to be this popr, it is simply a miracle.


    Bear in mind this is under the circumstance of no promotion or announcements.


    If announcements were made beforeunching, the speed would be even crazier.


    Not only were Li Lingui and others dumbfounded, but even theizens online werepletely bewildered.


    "My goodness! You beasts, Celestial Beauty Company justunched 300,000 bottles, and within seconds you¡¯ve snatched them all? Is there still justice? Is there stillw?"


    "Exactly, I waited on the site for hours, got excited when I saw stock, thinking I could get some, but the connection spun a bit, and then it showed sold out?"


    "I¡¯ll change my inte, I¡¯ll swap for the best tomorrow, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t get one."


    "Is it really that hot? Is the product that good? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not even good, go buy other products, let me have a bottle, okay?"


    ...


    "Haha, I got two bottles, I was just going to nce, but when I saw there was stock, I snatched two in seconds."


    "Me too, lucky me, just waiting for shipping."


    "How many years have you all been single to have such fast hands? Do you have to be this crazy?"


    ...


    For a moment, those who snagged one were so smug, while those who didn¡¯t were so frustrated they wanted to smash theirputers.


    Hence, countless people swarmed into Celestial Beauty¡¯s official website, frantically urging for stock.


    "What¡¯s up with you guys? Only releasing this much in a day? Don¡¯t you want to make money?"


    "You won¡¯t even earn the money, I¡¯llin if you¡¯re not careful."


    "If I still can¡¯t get one tomorrow, I¡¯ll send you some des."


    "Hurry up and increase production, otherwise, I¡¯ll lose my cool, and the consequences will be severe."


    ...


    Those who didn¡¯t get the goods vented their anger on the official website.


    In an instant, messages on the website increased by millions, and are still growing.


    "This... this is just too terrifying, isn¡¯t it?" Seeing this scene, Li Lingui was speechless.


    At the same time, his heart was extremely excited because he knew very well, the more attention, the more popr their product is.


    So he was pondering whether to increase production capacity, since this was an opportunity to make money.


    Thinking of this, Li Lingui quickly dialed Ye Feng¡¯s number.


    At this time, Ye Feng had justnded and received the call from Li Lingui.


    "Hello? What¡¯s the matter again?" Seeing it was Li Lingui, Ye Feng answered the call with curiosity.


    "Brother! Do you know how hot we are now? 300,000 bottles worth over 9 billion sold out in seconds, isn¡¯t that terrifying?" As Ye Feng spoke, Li Lingui¡¯s excited voice came over the phone.


    "Is it that hot?" Ye Feng was startled too, feeling somewhat incredible.


    Over 9 billion sold in just a few seconds, that¡¯s just insane.


    "Yes! So I want to ask you, should we acquire another factory to increase production?" Nodding excitedly, Li Lingui quickly asked.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, directly rejecting the proposal.


    "Why?" Li Lingui was a bit puzzled, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t even earn the money right on their doorstep.


    Ye Feng rationally replied, "After all, we are a high-end product, and it¡¯s very expensive, this is just the beginning, some who need it haven¡¯t bought it yet, once the market is saturated, it won¡¯t sell as well."


    Indeed, 300,000 bottles a day, that¡¯s 10 million bottles a month.


    And with such water, even if used daily, it canst for over three months.


    Figuring it this way, the current production can satisfy 90 million users.


    But, can there really be so many people who can afford such expensive products for a long time? Li Lingui was blinded by the illusion right in front of him.


    Fortunately, he asked Ye Feng, otherwise if he really did that, the situation wouldn¡¯t be very good.


    "Right, you think ahead, it¡¯s my oversight, I..." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Lingui promptly thought of this, quickly wanting to express his apology.


    "Say nothing else, there will definitely be a day to increase production, but certainly not now." Seeing Li Lingui still wanted to speak, Ye Feng interrupted him directly.


    Indeed, production will definitely be increased.


    Once we start producing cheap ordinary versions, once Celestial Beauty begins to sell globally, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll start increasing production.


    For now, it¡¯s most important to focus on making good products and maintaining the current customer base.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Li Lingui was energized.


    Ye Feng gave him several key points: after-sales service, shipping, and quality.


    The after-sales service must be well done, any issues must be resolved for customers.


    Shipping speed must be fast, packaging must be good to prevent damage during transit.


    Lastly, in terms of quality, the factory must be strictly controlled, absolutely no letting workers work to exhaustion leading to quality issues.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, Li Lingui was filled with motivation, starting to upgrade the entirepany.


    For thepany to truly grow strong, this is necessary.


    ...


    While Li Lingui began upgrading thepany, Ye Feng arrived at the Su Family¡¯s doorstep.


    The Su Family, originally the second most powerful family in Central, how morous, how magnificent.


    But now it has declined, under the suppression of the Xu Family, the Su Family is bing increasingly bleak.


    Looking at the Su Family in front, Ye Feng smiled as he walked in, wondering if the Su Family members are ready to face his wrath?


    With a slightly teasing smile, Ye Feng slowly walked towards the Su Family.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s actions, others nearby were watching, wondering what Ye Feng was up to.


    But Ye Feng¡¯s actions piqued their curiosity, and they gathered around wanting to see themotion.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kicked fiercely.


    The Su Family¡¯s front door flew open...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 349: Do I need evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Do I need evidence?</h4>


    "Damn! This young guy is fierce, he just stormed into the Su Family."


    "Even though the Su Family has declined, it¡¯s not like anyone can bully them. This young guy is probably going to suffer."


    "This will be interesting to watch. How long do you think this guy canst inside?"


    "Ten seconds, no more."


    "I bet one minute!"


    When Ye Feng kicked open the Su Family¡¯s gate, the onlookers were stunned and excitedly gathered around to watch the spectacle.


    At the same time, they admired Ye Feng¡¯s courage very much.


    However, they didn¡¯t have high hopes for Ye Feng, thinking he would be badly beaten.


    Ye Feng ignored them and walked straight into the Su Family.


    "Who dares break into my Su Family?"


    "You must be tired of living. Beat him out with sticks."


    As Ye Feng barged into the Su Family, numerous strong men rushed out, intending to beat Ye Feng out.


    "You think you deserve it?" Ye Feng sneered and charged forward.


    As Ye Feng made his move, the strong men from the Su Family flew out immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Indeed, amidst a series of miserable cries, all of them were kicked away by Ye Feng, in a very pathetic state.


    "You... who exactly are you?" The remaining leader looked at Ye Feng in terror.


    "I am Ye Feng, hurry up and report, I have no patience." Ye Feng spared him just to ry a message.


    "You... you are Ye Feng?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words made him even more panicked, and upon realizing, he respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, I will report immediately."


    After speaking, he turned and ran.


    In the Su Family Patriarch¡¯s vi, the Patriarch was preparing to take a nap when the butler rushed in hastily, eximing anxiously, "This is bad, very bad! Mr. Ye hase knocking!"


    "What? Ye Feng really came knocking?" Upon hearing this, the Su Family Patriarch was flustered.


    Everyone in the Su Family had been anxious these days, fearing Ye Feng woulde, and they didn¡¯t expect this day toe so quickly.


    In his urgency, the Patriarch quickly notified others and led everyone to greet Ye Feng.


    "What¡¯s to be done? He muste with ill intentions, our Su Family is finished."


    "Why panic? Stick to the n, I don¡¯t believe he can do anything to us."


    "Exactly, we absolutely deny that our Su Family was behind it. What can he do?"


    On the way, some people felt panicked believing the Su Family was doomed.


    Yet others remained calm, believing it¡¯s a society ruled byw, and Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to them.


    At most, they would abandon the Su Family¡¯s assets, and they didn¡¯t believe there wasn¡¯t a ce for them in this vast world.


    "Mr. Ye, we are honored by your visit, forgive us for theck of wee." Not long after, they saw Ye Feng and ttered him quickly upon seeing him.


    "Forgive for what? I¡¯m here to destroy your Su Family, is it not clear to you?" Ye Feng sneered contemptuously at their hypocrisy.


    "Mr. Ye, why is this? Even if you are powerful, you can¡¯t be sowless, right?" The Su Family Patriarch feigned ignorance and asked in confusion.


    "You don¡¯t know why?" Ye Feng sneered sarcastically, "I was willing to let you off, not get on your level."


    "But you refused my goodwill and dared send a Grandmaster along with Feng Qiang to plot against me. I can¡¯t be med. Today, the Su Family is doomed, even if the King of Heavenes, it¡¯s useless."


    ...


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the onlookers were stunned.


    "Damn! So he is Mr. Ye? No wonder he dared to forcefully enter the Su Family."


    "Indeed, if he is Mr. Ye, what¡¯s this? With a flick of his finger, he could easily annihte the Su Family."


    "I thought he was a bronze, but he¡¯s actually a king. I was wrong guessing how long it would take to beat him out. It¡¯s embarrassing."


    "This will be an interesting scene, but for the Su Family. I wonder what Mr. Ye will do to them?"


    Originally, these people thought Ye Feng would soon be beaten out. But upon knowing his identity, they felt ashamed.


    Amidst the discussions, the Su Family Patriarch exined, "Mr. Ye, you are wrong. That Grandmaster long severed ties with us."


    "Previously, he bore a grudge because Mr. Ye injured him, so he secretly conspired with Feng Qiang against you, which really has nothing to do with us. Mr. Ye must investigate thoroughly to clear the Su Family¡¯s name!"


    With the Patriarch¡¯s words, the Su Family members were invigorated, exining one after another.


    "Indeed, the Su Family is wronged! Mr. Ye must not falsely use our Su Family. We are victims too."


    "Mr. Ye must be reasonable and not be swayed by viins!"


    "Mr. Ye, we believe you will investigate thoroughly and give the Su Family justice."


    ...


    The Su Family truly knew how to act. Seeing their expressions and hearing their words, Ye Feng almost believed them.


    "Do you think I would believe you?" Ye Feng sneered and asked dominantly.


    "But you have no evidence, you can¡¯t just falsely use us like this, right?" The Su Family Patriarch frowned and pleaded.


    "Do I need evidence to destroy someone? Here, whether I have evidence or not, I will do as I see fit, as long as it¡¯s justified."


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved, more domineering and dismissive.


    "What? You dare do this? You¡¯re truly fearless? This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think, there are many people regting you."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Su Family members panicked and threatened stubbornly.


    "Haha! Truly domineering, is this Mr. Ye?"


    "The strong don¡¯t need reasons, have you learned?"


    "Here¡¯s a joke: Without evidence, even if you¡¯re stronger, you can¡¯t kill me."


    The onlookers were stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s words, viewing him as extraordinary, feeling he was so domineering.


    "Is that so? Those regting me are few and far between." Ye Feng answered dismissively upon hearing the Su Family¡¯s words.


    Indeed, given Ye Feng¡¯s position in the Divine Dragon Guard, how many can truly regte him?


    "Enough talking, prepare to die!" Ye Feng impatiently prepared to make his move.


    The Su Family still had cultivators, but without a Grandmaster, they were truly vulnerable. Ye Feng nned to finish swiftly and not let the Woo Family escape.


    "Such arrogance, I want to see why you are so crazy."


    At this moment, a sinister voice came, filled with disdain...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 350: Can’t scare you to death?

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Can¡¯t scare you to death?</h4>


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    As soon as the words fell, a nonchnt man appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Seeing the man appear, the Patriarch of the Su Family was overjoyed in his heart and quickly approached, respectfully saying, "Lord Li, you finally came. If you hadn¡¯t, our Su Family wouldn¡¯t have survived."


    "Lord Li, this person is reallywless. Not only does he attack ordinary people, but he¡¯s also unreasonable and wants to destroy our Su Family."


    "Lord Li, you must stand up for us!"


    Not only the Patriarch of the Su Family but also everyone else from the Su Family hurriedly approached, ttering him.


    It turns out, the Su Family not only nned to never admit anything but also had a backup n, contacting the other party beforeing out.


    For this, they paid a painful price, making the already not wealthy treasury even emptier.


    Ye Feng looked displeased at the man in front of him. It seemed this was the savior the Su Family had found, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of background he had.


    "What kind of guy is this? Daring to speak against Mr. Ye to his face, is he tired of living?"


    "Wow! This guy has guts, but he¡¯s probably not an ordinary person. This is going to be entertaining."


    "When these two face off, who will be stronger? Why am I feeling so eager with anticipation?"


    ...


    The onlookers by the side felt the situation had be more interesting with this change and couldn¡¯t wait to watch the spectacle.


    Truly, they didn¡¯t fear making the situation bigger, nor were they afraid of danger.


    "What? You dared to attack ordinary people?" Upon hearing the words of the Su Family, the newly arrived man immediately became angry, looking at Ye Feng with questioning eyes.


    "What a joke! They attacked first and I¡¯m not allowed to retaliate?" Ye Feng sneered, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    "I am Li Wei of the Divine Dragon Guard. You have already attacked ordinary people. I must arrest you on behalf of the Divine Dragon Guard." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s admission, Li Wei took out his badge and made a move to apprehend Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nced at his badge, finding it far inferior to his own, feeling it was not the same kind of thing at all.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng¡¯s badge, which was second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, even all the Great Guardians and Divine Guardians couldn¡¯tpare, let alone a little underling like him.


    "You don¡¯t have the authority." Therefore, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even look at him, directly answering with disdain.


    "Good! Truly doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, daring to publicly oppose the Divine Dragon Guard. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re definitely not a match for the Divine Dragon Guard." Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the head of the Su Family immediately felt delighted.


    The reason he spared no cost to bring Li Wei over was not because Li Wei was formidable, but because of the powerful Divine Dragon Guard behind Li Wei.


    So, offending Li Wei was equivalent to offending the Divine Dragon Guard. Would the Divine Dragon Guard sit idly by?


    "Good! Keep being arrogant, and you¡¯ll get youreuppance."


    "Haha! Go repent in the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s prison. Fighting against our Su Family, truly doesn¡¯t know life from death."


    Thinking of the terrifying Divine Dragon Guard, everyone in the Su Family couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, as if they saw Ye Feng already captured, with the Su Family suppressing the Xu Family and once again rebuilding the Su Family¡¯s glory.


    "In front of the Divine Dragon Guard, you dare to resist arrest? Do you know what the consequences will be?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Wei was immediately angry, releasing his aura.


    Martial Venerable!


    He is actually a Venerable.


    A Martial Venerable, known as a Venerable, held an extremely terrifying status in the Cultivation Realm.


    However, even a Martial Venerable was insignificant in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "You need the authority to arrest me first. If you know who I am, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be scared to death." Ye Feng chuckled, teasingly said.


    Ye Feng was telling the truth, but Li Wei didn¡¯t believe it.


    "Really can¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin, thinking you have some status in society and can ignore the Divine Dragon Guard? Truly naive."


    "Simply seeking death, wait until the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s forces arrive, and we¡¯ll see how arrogant you are."


    ...


    Not only did Li Wei not believe it, but even the Su Family didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng¡¯s words, thinking Ye Feng was boasting.


    Of course, although Li Wei was a powerful Venerable, the people of the Su Family didn¡¯t think he could defeat Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng had possessed Venerable Level strength before, and now he was probably even stronger.


    But even so, they didn¡¯t think highly of Ye Feng. In their opinion, in the face of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was worthless.


    "Still dare to boast shamelessly! Looks like if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know the power of the Divine Dragon Guard." With an angry roar, Li Wei directly made his move.


    ming Palm!


    With Li Wei¡¯s action, a terrifying me appeared out of thin air, flying towards Ye Feng.


    "Wow! He¡¯s actually a Venerable, I was wondering how he dared to offend Mr. Ye."


    "What a terrifying me, can Mr. Ye take this move?"


    "I find it doubtful! Although Mr. Ye also has Venerable Level strength, there should be some gappared to a true Venerable."


    "That was before, but is Mr. Ye still at his previous strength now?"


    ...


    Although the battle had yet to begin, the onlookers were incredibly excited.


    They couldn¡¯t wait to see what strength Ye Feng now possessed.


    "Die!" Amidst the onlookers¡¯ discussions, Li Wei seemed very excited, thinking he could defeat Ye Feng with one move.


    But, with such strength, would Ye Feng even take notice?


    Wind de!


    Indeed, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even take him seriously, contemptuouslyunching a basic Wind de.


    Although this was the most basic skill in the Cultivation Realm, in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, it exerted terrifying power. Against Li Wei, this Wind de was more than enough.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, he was basically invincible at the Martial Venerable Realm, let alone Li Wei, who had just stepped into Martial Venerable.


    Eliminating him was child¡¯s y for Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Wasn¡¯t it? With a loud noise, the previously confident Li Wei immediately felt a terrifying forceing towards him, forcing him to retreat countless steps.


    "Indeed! This guy has gotten stronger again. He¡¯s now elevated to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm. How terrifying can hisbat power be?" Everyone in the Su Family was immediately frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying cultivation speed, feeling as if Ye Feng had some kind of cheat.


    "How... how is this possible? He¡¯s only at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, how can he have such terrifyingbat power?" Watching this scene, Li Wei was also shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    He originally thought he could win easily, but never expected Ye Feng to repel him so effortlessly, something he absolutely couldn¡¯t ept.


    Seeing Li Wei¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡¯This guy is really easily scared. If he knew my identity, wouldn¡¯t he be scared to death? Can¡¯t wait to see his wonderful expression.¡¯

 Chapter 351: Ignorant of the Vastness of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Ignorant of the Vastness of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Indeed, if Li Wei were to know that Ye Feng is the newly appointed Lord Ye, whose status is only second to the Dragon God, one could only wonder what his expression would be.


    He¡¯d probably be regretting it so much that he¡¯d want to curse the Su Family to death in his heart, wouldn¡¯t he?


    "Is this... is this Mr. Ye¡¯s strength? This is too monstrous, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Why do I feel like Mr. Ye enhancing his strength is as simple as having tea? No... it¡¯s even simpler than having tea."


    "Earlier he was just a high-level Cultivator, and in the blink of an eye, he soared to a Quasi-Martial Venerable. That¡¯s more terrifying than cheating!"


    "Opposing this guy is the least wise choice. The Su Family must be brain-dead to provoke him."


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s current realm and strength, all the onlookers werepletely stunned.


    They knew Ye Feng had definitely be stronger, but they never thought he would be this strong.


    Indeed, how many days has it been? From a high-level Cultivator, he has soared to the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm.


    Ordinary people might spend their entire lives trying to advance just these few realms.


    And that¡¯s among the more talented ones.


    Many people, even if they spend their whole lives, cannot reach such heights, and yet Ye Feng did it in just a few days. It¡¯s simply monstrous.


    No... it¡¯s even more monstrous than monstrous.


    At this moment, Ye Feng kept walking toward Li Wei, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What... what do you want? Don¡¯te near me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m with the Divine Dragon Guard, and the Divine Dragon Guard is not someone you can afford to offend." Li Wei¡¯s face changed as Ye Feng approached, and he threatened, bravely.


    Li Wei was terrified by Ye Feng¡¯s immense strength. Although he was extremely fearful in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat verbally.


    But Ye Feng remained unmoved, still walking toward Li Wei disdainfully.


    "If you keeping, I¡¯ll have to call for help, don¡¯t force me." Seeing this, Li Wei pulled out a signal re, loudly threatening.


    Bang!


    But, with his action, Ye Feng directlyunched a Wind de at the signal re in his hand.


    Bang!


    With the appearance of the Wind de, the signal re in Li Wei¡¯s hand instantly flew away.


    Ye Feng simply wouldn¡¯t give him such an opportunity.


    "You¡¯re... you¡¯re finished. Daring to oppose my Divine Dragon Guard, even an Immortal can¡¯t save you." With the signal re knocked away, Li Wei felt even more panicked in his heart, but still toughly threatened.


    "Is that so? I think it¡¯s you who are finished." Ye Feng smiled, responding disdainfully, "Now, I will represent the Divine Dragon Guard and clean house."


    After saying this, Ye Feng no longer gave Li Wei any chance, punching straight at him.


    "Ah!" With a cry of agony, Li Wei instantly became the target of a beating.


    Indeed, Li Wei was being treated like a ball, getting kicked all over the ce, and it couldn¡¯t have been more miserable.


    "Hiss! So tragic, even a Venerable is such a pushover in his hands?"


    "My god! Has he been turned into a pig¡¯s head?"


    "This... this is too brutal, isn¡¯t it? Why do I feel likeughing when I see this?"


    "What a big pig¡¯s head, is this really the same person?"


    ....


    As Ye Feng stopped, seeing Li Wei¡¯s miserable appearance, the onlookers burst intoughter.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng stopped, they realized that Li Wei had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head, and couldn¡¯t have been more wretched.


    "Ha! Daring to treat someone from the Divine Dragon Guard like this, you¡¯re finished."


    "Truly courting death, daring to openly oppose the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Haha! Heaven is helping me, let¡¯s see how you die."


    ....


    As for the Su Family members, each one couldn¡¯t have been more excited.


    In their view, given Ye Feng made a move and beat someone from the Divine Dragon Guard like this, the Divine Dragon Guard would certainly not let Ye Feng off.


    "Stop!" At this moment, an authoritative shout came.


    With this shout, a middle-aged man appeared among the crowd.


    "Boss... Boss... save me!" Seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, Li Wei became extremely excited, immediately rushing towards him.


    "Ah! A ghost!" Seeing Li Wei turned into a pig¡¯s head, the middle-aged man was immediately frightened and instinctively kicked Li Wei away.


    "Boss, it¡¯s me, Li Wei, why are you hitting me?" Li Wei, falling to the ground, got up helplessly, asking with some grievance.


    "Are you really Li Wei?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    Under the middle-aged man¡¯s questioning, Li Wei hurriedly took out his token, pointing at Ye Feng andining, "Boss, it¡¯s him. As a cultivator, he actually attacked ordinary people."


    "I went to reason with him, but he simply disregards our Divine Dragon Guard and opposes us. We must arrest him, let him know our Divine Dragon Guard is not to be trifled with."


    "What?" Hearing Li Wei¡¯s words, the middle-aged man frowned, turned to look at Ye Feng, and asked, "Is that so? You have a lot of nerve, daring to oppose my Divine Dragon Guard? How do you want to die?"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man unleashed his aura without reservation, looking at Ye Feng domineeringly.


    A peak Martial Venerable!


    Indeed, this guy is actually a peak Martial Venerable expert.


    "Haha! A peak Martial Venerable, let¡¯s see how you die now."


    "Good! The Divine Dragon Guard is truly not to be trifled with, actually sending a peak Martial Venerable. No matter how strong this Ye guy is, he can¡¯t possibly be a match for a peak Martial Venerable, right?"


    ....


    With the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, the Su Family members couldn¡¯t have been more ted, feeling that the money spent was well worth it.


    In their view, encountering a peak Martial Venerable expert, Ye Feng simply wouldn¡¯t survive, meaning their Su Family would be safe.


    "A peak Martial Venerable? Do you think Mr. Ye can be a match?"


    "Please don¡¯t joke. Do you think the Martial Venerable Realm is the same as the Cultivator realm? Although Mr. Ye is strong, he¡¯s ultimately not even a Martial Venerable, so how could he possibly be a match for a peak Martial Venerable?"


    "This is bad, Mr. Ye is doomed."


    It¡¯s not just the Su family people, even the onlookers didn¡¯t have much faith in Ye Feng, feeling Ye Feng was definitely a goner.


    "Just because he¡¯s from the Divine Dragon Guard, you believe his one-sided story? Truly disappointing." Ye Feng smiled, a bit disdainfully.


    "Disappoint my foot. Really thinking you¡¯re somebody, still pretending in front of the Divine Dragon Guard?" Before the middle-aged man could speak, Li Wei disdainfully sneered.


    "p him!" Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned and gestured.


    "Haha! That really cracked me up. Who do you think you are, even daring to tell my boss to p himself?" Li Weiughed even harder hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, looking at him as if he were a fool.


    Not just Li Wei, even the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng with some displeasure, a high and mighty expression, watching Ye Feng so domineeringly.


    He looked as if saying, who are you to demand anything from me?


    Just wondering what their expressions would be once Ye Feng reveals his identity...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 352: Scared to Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Scared to Kneel!</h4>


    "Yeah... Really thinks he¡¯s a big shot, daring tomand the Divine Dragon Guard. If he¡¯s so capable, why doesn¡¯t he go shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    "Haha! This joker cracks me up. Does he really think the whole world listens to him? What does he think he is?"


    "If you don¡¯t court disaster, you won¡¯t die. He¡¯s digging his own grave deeper and deeper. It¡¯s great news for our Su Family."


    Not only Li Wei and the middle-aged man, but even the Su Family members couldn¡¯t resist mocking Ye Feng excitedly.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was courting disaster, undoubtedly on a path to self-destruction.


    "Is that so?" But Ye Feng just smiled, then pulled out a token, a very shy token.


    People from afar might not see it, but Li Wei and the middle-aged man nearby saw it clearly.


    Upon seeing the token, the previously arrogant and dismissive middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression, his forehead beading with cold sweat.


    The middle-aged man was a bit better off, but Li Wei was trembling so much that he was almost crying.


    "Can... Can I take a look?" The middle-aged man asked respectfully in a trembling voice.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng handed the token to him.


    After inspecting the token, the middle-aged man cursed Li Wei in his heart, feeling like he was trapped by Li Wei this time.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye. I shall p his face at once." Subsequently, the middle-aged man respectfully returned the token to Ye Feng, then turned and pped Li Wei.


    "Lord... Lord Ye, I¡¯m begging for mercy," Li Wei pleaded on his knees after being pped, crying desperately.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone watching was stupefied.


    "What¡¯s... What¡¯s going on? This guy actually listens to Mr. Ye? Could it be Mr. Ye has quite a background?"


    "Isn¡¯t that obvious? If Mr. Ye didn¡¯t have a strong background, would this arrogant guy listen obediently?"


    "Wow! The Su Family is doomed now."


    "Haha! The Su Family wanted to eliminate Mr. Ye through the Divine Dragon Guard, but ended up shooting themselves in the foot. Totally hrious."


    Afterprehending what happened, all the onlookers burst intoughter, regarding the Su Family members as if they were a joke.


    Indeed, seeing this scene, the Su Family members looked dismal,pletely stunned.


    "What¡¯s going on? The Divine Dragon Guard actually listens obediently?"


    "How does this guy have such a big background? No wonder he¡¯s fearless. What do we do now? Our Su Family is finished?"


    "How did our Su Family end up offending such a big demon? Who did this? Clearly trying to bury us."


    ...


    After a brief silence, the Su Family members panicked, looking at Ye Feng with some fear and unease.


    Initially, they thought they could rely on the Divine Dragon Guard to deal with Ye Feng. But never did they imagine that even the Divine Dragon Guard had to follow Ye Feng¡¯s orders.


    Moreover, Li Wei, whom they enlisted, looked at Ye Feng as a mouse would look at a cat, utterly terrified.


    Only now did they realize how undeniably fearsome Ye Feng¡¯s identity was.


    "Lord Ye, my discipline wascking. Please punish me," the middle-aged man pleaded, kneeling for forgiveness alongside Li Wei.


    Indeed, Ye Feng held a position in the Divine Dragon Guard second only to the Dragon God, an absolutely formidable presence that he dared not offend.


    With just one word from Ye Feng, he could be ousted from the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Knowing this, his attitude changed swiftly, cursing Li Wei to his core.


    In his view, Li Wei caused him trouble; otherwise, he would never provoke Ye Feng.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling a strong urge to strangle Li Wei.


    "This guy epted the Su Family¡¯s bribe, trying to use the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s power against me. How do you think it should be handled?" Ye Feng pointed at Li Wei, asking the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "I¡¯ll definitely report this and such miscreants should be locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison for thorough interrogation," the middle-aged man responded without hesitation, not intending to plead for Li Wei.


    "Boss, you can¡¯t do this! Give me another chance, please?" Hearing this, Li Wei panicked, pleading desperately.


    But the middle-aged man had no intention of dealing with him.


    Realizing there was no help from the boss, Li Wei quickly turned to clutch Ye Feng¡¯s leg, begging earnestly, "Lord Ye, I¡¯m worthless. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you for a petty gain. I beg you to spare me this time. I¡¯ll do anything, and dare not do such again."


    To save his own life, this guy lowered his stance so much, he might as well call Ye Feng ¡¯dad¡¯.


    "Take him away," Ye Feng said, waving his hand calmly.


    "Yes, Lord Ye." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was delighted and quickly prepared to take Li Wei away.


    To him, not being held ountable but Li Wei taking the fall was enough for him to feel ted.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man nced towards the Su Family members and asked in a low voice, "Do you need me to handle this side?"


    Given his status in the Divine Dragon Guard, dealing with one Su Family would be a piece of cake, and it was a chance to curry favor with Ye Feng, a task he would dly do.


    "No need," Ye Feng simply refused to give him such an opportunity.


    "Then I¡¯ll take my leave." Seeing no chance to curry favor with Ye Feng, the middle-aged man felt somewhat regretful and quickly turned to depart.


    "We¡¯re finished, our Su Family ispletely finished. Why did we offend such a big demon?" After the middle-aged man left, the Su Family members felt utterly despairing.


    They knew very well that even the Divine Dragon Guard had to follow Ye Feng¡¯s orders; no one could rescue their Su Family now.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Central base of the Divine Dragon Guard, the Central Guardian God was cultivating when the Vice Guardian God rushed in.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Seeing this, the Central Guardian God reproached.


    "News came in, Lord Ye appeared in the Su Family¡¯s area, and there was a Divine Dragon Guard member who confronted Lord Ye," the Vice Guardian God reported hastily.


    "What? How could this happen? What¡¯s the situation now?" Upon hearing this, the Central Guardian God became anxious.


    "The guy has been captured back and is being prepared for interrogation in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison." Seeing the Central Guardian God¡¯s urgency, the Vice Guardian God quickly responded.


    "Make sure to interrogate thoroughly, investigate all wrongdoings hemitted. He must not be spared easily; daring to confront Lord Ye is courting death." Upon hearing this, the Central Guardian God finally rxed, issuingmands promptly.


    "Leave this matter to you," the Central Guardian God said after some thought, adding.


    "You..." Hearing his words, the Vice Guardian God became anxious: "Oh, now you want to send me away solo to protect Lord Ye? Trying to curry favor with Lord Ye? I despise you."


    Indeed, that was the Central Guardian God¡¯s n, afraid of the Vice Guardian Godpeting for this rare opportunity, both were ready to fight for Ye Feng...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 353: The Lineup is Truly Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: The Lineup is Truly Powerful</h4>


    "Since you already know, I¡¯m just going to bully you with my power. You¡¯re going whether you want to or not." Having been exposed, the Central Guardian God decided not to hold back, unabashedly trying to exert authority.


    "You¡¯re a damn ingrate. I canpromise on other matters, but not this one. I¡¯m absolutely not doing it this time. What can you do about it?" The Vice Guardian God stood his ground, directly defying him.


    "Oh really? You want to defy my orders?" The Central Guardian God was immediately infuriated.


    "I am defying them, so what?" The Vice Guardian God wouldn¡¯t back down either, showing a rebellious attitude, daring him to bite.


    Looking at the posture of the two, they looked ready to fight, all over a mere Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng were present to witness this, who knows how he would react.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng, after the middle-aged man took his people away, slowly approached the Su Family crowd, mocking them with a sneer, "Speak up! What other tricks do you have? Go ahead and use them."


    "Mr. Ye, this really is a misunderstanding; please listen to my exnation," Patriarch Su trembled as Ye Feng drew near, trying to exin, "The Grandmaster of our Su Family, he¡¯s truly not following our orders and has privately made an enemy of you; we couldn¡¯t stop him."


    "Mr. Ye, please spare our Su Family? Just spare us, and we¡¯ll do whatever you want."


    "Mr. Ye spare our lives, in the future I¡¯ll be at your service withoutint."


    Led by Patriarch Su, the Su Family people quickly begged for mercy, with some even resorting to using a beauty scheme, sweetly kneeling down to plead.


    "Haha! These Su Family clowns, weren¡¯t they quite strong before? Howe they¡¯re wimping out now?"


    "Really cracked me up, using women as an apology to save their lives, this Su Family really has no dignity."


    "Nicely done, Su Family¡¯s eldest daughter really is beautiful, if I were Mr. Ye, I¡¯d definitely agree."


    "You? Get Ye¡¯s status and power first."


    ...


    Seeing how cowardly the Su Family was, everyoneughed, and the Su Family instantly became theughing stock of all.


    Expect this incident to spread tomorrow; even if the Su Family isn¡¯t wiped out, they will be mocked for a long time, turned into endless gossip.


    "Oh really? Go tell King Yama about it." Ye Feng sneered coldly, ready to strike.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a sudden sound of something breaking through the air startled everyone.


    ¡¯Danger!¡¯ As the sound rang out, Ye Feng instantly sensed a dangerous aura and quickly retreated.


    As Ye Feng retreated, a hidden weapon emitting a chilling glow struck where he had been standing.


    If Ye Feng hadn¡¯t retreated so quickly, this hidden weapon would have hit him.


    With the hidden weapon, a group of strangely dressed people appeared in everyone¡¯s view.


    Seeing this oddly dressed group, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Indeed, the people before Ye Feng were dressed quite bizarrely.


    The two leading figures wore light purple cloaks bordered with light blood-red.


    One wore the Fire me Mask; the other, the Red Dragon Mask. Their outfits looked somewhat simr.


    Behind these two were five individuals wearing golden cloaks.


    Indeed, these five were simrly dressed, all in golden cloaks but with different masks.


    In sequence: a Skull Mask, a Ghost Face Mask, a Fire Phoenix Mask, a Blood Sacrifice Mask, and a Demon Eye Mask.


    Following these five were a group wearing light gold cloaks with various masks.


    This terrifying formation made Ye Feng involuntarily frown deeply.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt a dangerous aura from these people.


    Indeed, especially from those leading figures, emitting a massively potent danger towards Ye Feng.


    "You were also brought in as reinforcements?" Ye Feng asked incredulously amid his shock.


    Simultaneously, he sensed a familiar vibe from them.


    Indeed, these were top-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association from Dragon Country.


    If only the mid-level members hade, Ye Feng could have immediately recognized them, knowing they were from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Who called in these people?" Not only was Ye Feng shocked, even Patriarch Su confusedly asked.


    He thought these were reinforcements secretly summoned by some n member, wondered who had such power to summon so many experts.


    "No idea..."


    "Wasn¡¯t me who called them..."


    "Not me either, was it someone else?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the other Su Family members shook their heads, unwilling to admit it.


    Simultaneously they thought disdainfully, ¡¯If I could call in so many experts, I¡¯d have been Patriarch long ago, what are you?¡¯


    "Then who is it?" Seeing no one admitting, Patriarch Su was dumbfounded.


    "What¡¯s going on? Did the Su Family prepare a trick, are they the ones who called for reinforcements?"


    "Damn! So that¡¯s how the Su Family dared to offend Mr. Ye, turns out they have such terrifying contacts?"


    "Now the show is really on, so many people, can they repel Mr. Ye? It¡¯s truly interesting."


    "Wonder if these people are Mr. Ye¡¯s match? Can they force out his true power?"


    ...


    As the Su Family was in confusion, the onlookers were equally shocked, thinking Su Family had such terrifying connections, bbergasted.


    Simultaneously, the onlookers watched with anticipation, truly eager for chaos and drama.


    "Them? They aren¡¯t worthy." Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God disdainfully replied.


    "So you came for me, huh?" Hearing the answer, Ye Feng rxed.


    He had been wondering how the Su Family could have summoned such powerful reinforcements; if they truly had such connections, they wouldn¡¯t have begged earlier.


    "Indeed, we came for you." The nearby Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nodded, affirming.


    "I am very familiar with your outfits; you¡¯re with the Celestial Punishment Association?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng guessed their identities.


    "Indeed, you have some smarts." The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in appreciation.


    "This guy, just a Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, is he worth using all this way?"


    "Right, no clue what the higher-ups are thinking, isn¡¯t this just pointless?"


    "With a Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, any one of us could easily obliterate him, right?"


    "I thought it was something significant, just this? Disappointing."


    At that moment, those Deputy Commanders in light gold cloaks couldn¡¯t resist mocking Ye Feng, seeminglypletely looking down on him.


    To them, even one Deputy Commander stepping out could crush Ye Feng effortlessly, yet so many came, such arge formation, wasn¡¯t it a waste?

 Chapter 354: Quasi-Martial Saint Takes Action!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Quasi-Martial Saint Takes Action!</h4>


    If they encountered Ye Feng alone, with such thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. Truly a group of clueless fools.


    Most of these Deputy Commanders were Junior Martial Venerables. Relying on their rtively high cultivation base, they tended to be arrogant.


    "Shut your mouths! Back when he was just a high-level Martial Sovereign, he already disyed Martial Venerable level strength. Which of you have the right to underestimate him?" The Skeleton Commander in front couldn¡¯t help but roar upon hearing their words.


    "Exactly, truly a bunch of people who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    "It¡¯s terrifying how little you¡¯ve seen of the world. Do you think we mobilized so many people because we were full and had nothing better to do? This is a direct order from the Asura God."


    ...


    Not only the Skeleton Commander, but othermanders couldn¡¯t help but curse silently as well.


    Upon hearing themanders¡¯ words, these people bowed their heads in shame, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.


    Although themanders were extremely wary of Ye Feng, they weren¡¯t convinced in their hearts, thinking Ye Feng was merely being mythologized. ¡¯Hmpf! So self-important? Just wait and see how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡¯


    "What do you want then?" Hearing that it was indeed the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    Having offended the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng naturally knew its formidable power, an entity even more formidable than the Divine Dragon Guard, an entity that imed to want to unify the Cultivation Realm in Dragon Country.


    Indeed, if the Celestial Punishment Association didn¡¯t have certain strength, how could they dare do something so insane?


    "Are you going toe with us obediently, or should we cripple you first and then take you back?" The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God asked with a mocking smile.


    "Great! Didn¡¯t expect this guy to offend so many people. If he¡¯s captured, won¡¯t we be saved?"


    "Haha! Serves you right, acting all arrogant and now you¡¯ve hit a brick wall, haven¡¯t you?"


    "So, it¡¯s this guy¡¯s enemy, good! Very good."


    Hearing the words of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, the people of the Su Family couldn¡¯t be more excited.


    They originally thought they were doomed, but unexpectedly, there was such an astounding turn of events, it felt like even the heavens were helping them.


    "Mr. Ye is strong, but his ability to cause trouble isn¡¯t small either!"


    "With so many experts, Mr. Ye has no escape!"


    "This is quite the trouble!"


    "s! Who would have thought Mr. Ye would see such a day."


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers felt immense pity, greatly sighing for Ye Feng.


    "Want to cripple me? Let¡¯s see if you even have that ability." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "Oh? Still acting tough, huh?" Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura Godughed.


    "You set up the formation; you all guard the surroundings and absolutely don¡¯t let him escape. I¡¯ll end this swiftly." The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God spoke with a grim expression.


    "Alright!" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in agreement.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, others guarded different positions to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s goal was very simple: to control Ye Feng as quickly as possible and capture him, as this was their task.


    They understood very clearly that the longer they fought and stayed here, the higher the probability of attracting the Divine Dragon Guard.


    If they really attracted the Divine Dragon Guard experts, they would be in great danger.


    "What will you fight me with? Obediently surrender." When everyone was ready, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God unleashed his aura without reservation.


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    That¡¯s right; the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God turned out to be a Quasi-Martial Saint-level powerhouse.


    "My goodness, who exactly did Ye Feng offend? Even a Quasi-Martial Saint was rmed?"


    "Good! Let¡¯s see how he dies; how could he possibly be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse?"


    "Haha! You¡¯re done for, and you still want to destroy my Su Family? You¡¯re simply dreaming."


    Seeing that the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was a Quasi-Martial Saint level powerhouse, the Su Family was utterly shocked.


    Amidst the shock, they couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic, thinking Ye Feng waspletely finished and that their Su Family could be spared.


    "Good heavens! Who are these people? Not only are they mysterious, but they are also so powerful?"


    "Who exactly did Mr. Ye offend? Even a Quasi-Martial Saint¡¯s expert made a move."


    "Isn¡¯t this bullying? Using a Quasi-Martial Saint against a Quasi-Martial Venerable, the difference is too vast, isn¡¯t it?"


    "It¡¯s over! Mr. Ye is doomed, probably can¡¯t even withstand a single move."


    Not just the Su Family, but even the onlookers were terrified by the presence of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s cultivation level.


    They really didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to offend such a powerful opponent.


    They couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Feng managed to anger such a formidable person; he sure had a knack for causing trouble.


    So they warned themselves to keep their distance from Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, although Ye Feng was strong, his ability to attract trouble was equally astonishing. If they got implicated by Ye Feng, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    "A Quasi-Martial Saint?" Seeing the opponent¡¯s cultivation base, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure of his current true strength, he was aware of his limits when facing a Quasi-Martial Saint level powerhouse.


    Therefore, after the opponent exposed his aura, Ye Feng unhesitatingly drew his Heaven Concealing Sword.


    At the moment Ye Feng got hold of the Heaven Concealing Sword, he immediately felt his aura enhance significantly, granting him greaterbat strength.


    Storm Frenzy sh!


    Because he genuinely recognized the opponent¡¯s power, Ye Feng immediately made his move,unching a very powerful killing technique.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action,yers of terrifying Gale Sword Qi formed into a formidable Gale Sword Qi Array, shing toward the opponent.


    With the augmentation of the Heaven Concealing Sword, the Gale Sword Qi was originally extremely powerful; once they formed into a Gale Sword Qi Array, they became even more terrifying.


    "Hiss! Is this Mr. Ye¡¯s true strength? Just watching it makes me incredibly nervous, feeling like I¡¯ve walked through the Ghost Gate."


    "Turns out Mr. Ye wasn¡¯t even trying before; he wiped out a Martial Venerable powerhouse with just a casual attack."


    "There¡¯s no doubt about Mr. Ye¡¯s strength, but with such power, can he really contend with a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    The onlookers were shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s disy of the Gale Sword Qi Array, finally realizing how terrifying Ye Feng¡¯s strength was.


    "Is that it?" However, upon seeing this scene, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God smirked disdainfully.


    "If that¡¯s all you got, then you¡¯d better surrender." Simultaneously, the aura of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God changed instantly, bing overwhelmingly dominant: "Very well, I¡¯ll just show you how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse can be."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 355: Strongest Celestial Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Strongest Celestial Thunder!</h4>


    Before taking action, this guy didn¡¯t forget to show off a bit, looking at Ye Feng with an arrogant expression and a look of pity.


    Silent Extinction Finger!


    At the same time, as the Gale Sword Qi Array approached, he finally stretched out his finger and pointed.


    With this gesture, a strand of Dark Qi appeared on his finger.


    This strand of Dark Qi seemed nothing special at first nce.


    But with its appearance, Ye Feng instantly felt a world-ending aura rushing toward him.


    Boom!


    Indeed, this Dark Qi carried an unstoppable aura, instantly shattering Ye Feng¡¯s Gale Sword Qi Array.


    "Whew~" Ye Feng felt an incredibly terrifying force rushing toward him, pushing him back dozens of steps.


    Simultaneously, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, indicating a minor injury.


    ¡¯Is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint?¡¯ Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    He knew the Quasi-Martial Saint would be strong, but didn¡¯t expect one to be this strong, easily injuring him with a casual move.


    Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee invincibility in the Martial Venerable Realm, few could rival his abilities there.


    Yet, even so, he was utterly powerless against a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Indeed, the opponent was a Quasi-Martial Saint, on the brink of bing a terrifying expert Martial Saint, deserving such formidable prowess.


    "Simply powerless." After crushing Ye Feng, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God sneered disdainfully.


    "Is this... is this the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint? It¡¯s terrifying!"


    "Scary, truly terrifying, thankful I didn¡¯t offend an expert like that."


    "Whew~ truly terrifying, such god-like tactics, a single finger, and Mr. Ye couldn¡¯t withstand it? Incredibly strong."


    ...


    Seeing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, casually shattering Ye Feng with a finger, all onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Initially, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s overwhelming aura, they thought he could put up some resistance.


    But the oue shocked them, revealing how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Saint truly was.


    "Great! You brat, weren¡¯t you trying to destroy my Su Family? Come and do it then."


    "Well done, thumbs up to this great leader, best to kill that guy."


    "Hmph! Weren¡¯t you arrogant? Be arrogant once more? Truly foolish."


    As for the Su Family members, they were all delighted, feeling relieved seeing Ye Feng in such a sorry state.


    Some even began to boast, as if Ye Feng¡¯s plight were their aplishment.


    "Good! Red Dragon¡¯s Silent Extinction Finger seems to have improved somewhat." The nearby Fire Glow Deputy Asura God nodded in satisfaction, highly approving the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s performance.


    "Red Dragon Deputy Asura God has grown stronger, an object of our worship."


    "Wasn¡¯t this kid arrogant? Can¡¯t he even withstand a single finger? Still, Red Dragon is powerful."


    "Can this kid evenpare to Red Dragon? What qualifications does he have?"


    ...


    As for themanders and deputymanders, they kept ttering, eager to curry favor with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    It seems, no matter the organization, countless sycophants exist, incessantly ttering those of high status.


    "Whew~" Just at that moment, Ye Feng took a deep breath, furrowing his brows deeply.


    Previously, he might have remained unperturbed.


    But now, Ye Feng was truly shaken, the strength of a Quasi-Martial Saint far exceeded his expectations.


    "Take another sword from me!" Yet, Ye Feng didn¡¯t give up, desperately shing out another sword strike.


    Celestial Thunder Sword Qi sh!


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s action, the skies changed color, as bouts of thunder roared.


    Simultaneously, streaks of Celestial Thunder descended, striking upon Ye Feng¡¯s Heaven Concealing Sword.


    Ye Feng utilized the terrifying power of Celestial Thunder, skillfully shing out strands of Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    These strands of Celestial Thunder Sword Qi formed a frightening Celestial Thunder Sword Qi Array, shing toward the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God ahead.


    Moreover, bolts of Celestial Thunder appeared in the sky, crashing down toward the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Previously, Ye Feng used this move to break the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s Eight Trigrams Array.


    Now, Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base and strength had grown stronger, naturally making the power of Celestial Thunder Strike more formidable.


    Besides, Ye Feng harnessed Celestial Thunder to conjure the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi Array, giving the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God ample face.


    "Does Mr. Ye have a backup n? What kind of technique is this? Could he be able to utilize Celestial Thunder?"


    "Just remove the maybe, hasn¡¯t it already descended?"


    "Wow! Summoning Celestial Thunder for battle, what divine technique is this?"


    "Unfathomable, Mr. Ye¡¯s abilities are truly unfathomable!"


    ...


    Seeing the changing skies and terrifyingmotion, all onlookers were shocked, astounded by Ye Feng¡¯s fearsome abilities.


    They truly hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng could summon Celestial Thunder to fight, seemingly god-like.


    Indeed, in their eyes, only gods are worthy to possess such terrifying tactics.


    "What monster have we offended? Is he human?"


    "Scared the hell out of me, where did this guye from? What on earth is this technique?"


    "Scared witless, if we faced him, could the entire Su Family withstand even one Celestial Thunder? If he struck us, we¡¯d be done for."


    "Shut up! Do you really want him to hear and strike you dead with thunder?"


    Not just the onlookers, but even the Su Family members were shocked.


    Some faint of heart were directly scared witless, sumbing to urinary and fecal incontinence by Ye Feng¡¯s supernatural techniques.


    "This guy is something! Is he really just a Quasi-Martial Venerable?" Seeing this scene, even the nearby Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was somewhat surprised.


    Though he knew Ye Feng was formidable, he hadn¡¯t expected him to be this strong, wielding such power with the mere means of a Quasi-Martial Venerable.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried about the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God at all.


    Despite the strength of this technique, it seemed inadequate before a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    "Is this guy truly a Quasi-Martial Venerable? I feel like if I faced him, ten lives wouldn¡¯t suffice for him to kill."


    "This tactic is too frightening, directly summoning Celestial Thunder for battle. Seems he harbors great secrets, must be uncovered."


    "Looks like this is why the higher-ups spared no cost to capture him."


    Themanders and deputymanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were all dumbfounded by Ye Feng¡¯s actions.


    Those who initially looked down on Ye Feng all put away their disdain, fearing greatly when they looked at him.


    "Good! Now it¡¯s getting interesting." As for the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, he nodded, offering apliment.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t take any of it seriously, whileunching a fierce counterattack...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 356: The Fire Nether Seal Establishes Its Might

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: The Fire Nether Seal Establishes Its Might</h4>


    Extinguish!


    Silent Extinction!


    Endless Silent Extinction!


    As the man with the Red Dragon Mask acted, a terrifying dark aura quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked to discover that this endless dark aura contained extremely terrifying power.


    Indeed, it was much stronger than the previous Silent Extinction Finger, not just by a little bit.


    "This guy, what terrifying means." Even Ye Feng¡¯s heart trembled, and he was a bit frightened.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, waves of terrifyingmotion left people trembling with fear.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s Celestial Thunder was strong, it was unexpectedly vulnerable against the hands of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    In the blink of an eye, one of Ye Feng¡¯s Celestial Thunders was instantly shattered, with a speed beyond imagination.


    "This... this is the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint!"


    "It¡¯s like immortals fighting, damn, it really is like immortals fighting!"


    "When immortals fight, do mortals suffer unfortunate oues? Will they identally hurt us? Is this something humans can even do?"


    "Scared the hell out of me, just how terrifying must one¡¯s power be to create such amotion?"


    ...


    In an instant, those observing on the scene were dumbfounded by the terrifyingmotion.


    At the same time, these people involuntarily retreated countless steps, afraid that they might get caught up in the battle between the two.


    "Good! Kill that bastard, let¡¯s see if you die or not."


    "So a Quasi-Martial Saint is this terrifying, with such terrifying power present, how can this guy survive? Truly, heaven aids our Su Family."


    ...


    The Su Family members were so excited they were about to cry, secretly grateful to the Celestial Punishment Association for helping them resolve such a massive problem.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying means, they felt that if it weren¡¯t for the presence of the Celestial Punishment Association, their entire Su Family would not survive even one strike from Ye Feng.


    The terrifying strength disyed by Ye Feng truly scared them, making them pat their chests in lingering fear.


    "This is the strength of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God! It seems he has be much stronger again."


    "The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is truly a monster, suppressing the opponent throughout, leaving that guy breathless."


    "Isn¡¯t that obvious? How can a mere Quasi-Martial Venerable contend with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God?"


    "However, to exhibit such terrifying power at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm truly shows some skill."


    Witnessing this battle scene akin to a century war, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association, in their shock, continued toment incessantly.


    Like a group of bronze yersmenting on a king, it was extremelyughable.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Moreover, with a series of loud noises, the dark aura quickly shattered one Celestial Thunder after another, making Ye Feng show a grave expression.


    "Phew~" Gasping as he sucked in a cold breath, Ye Feng staggered back countless steps, appearing very disheveled.


    He knew he was not this guy¡¯s opponent, but he never expected to be so vulnerable in front of him.


    At the same time, the endless dark aura unleashed by the opponent quickly pursued him, clearly ready to strike when he¡¯s down!


    ¡¯Damn it!¡¯ Ye Feng quietly cursed, showing an expression of impatience.


    This guy is truly troublesome; if he doesn¡¯t bring out some real skills, he really can¡¯t contend with him.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    In this critical moment, Ye Feng decisively acted.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s move, a peculiar me mark suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This single Fire Nether Seal consumed arge amount of Ye Feng¡¯s True Qi.


    Yet, with the appearance of the Fire Nether Seal, it achieved an unexpected effect.


    After the appearance of the Fire Nether Seal, the previously invincible dark aura suddenly halted in front of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, when the opponent¡¯s dark aura reached Ye Feng, it stopped abruptly, unable to progress further.


    "Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on." Seeing this scene, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God sneered with disdain, then intensified his attacks.


    In his view, although Ye Feng could hold out for a while, under his attacks, he would certainly be overwhelmed and defeated.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng also sneered.


    This guy doesn¡¯t know the terrifying nature of the Fire Nether Seal, which is why he would say such things.


    If he knew the characteristics of the Fire Nether Seal, knowing it¡¯s inexhaustible, he wouldn¡¯t think this way.


    Indeed, this is one of Ye Feng¡¯s trump cards.


    Once deployed, it will not stop until its goal is achieved.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Therefore, amid countless shocked expressions, the Fire Nether Seal unleashed by Ye Feng continuously emerged, blocking wave after wave of attacks from the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God beside him was somewhat astonished.


    "This guy is quite interesting; he can actually employ such a terrifying move. Is this fire seal inexhaustible and unquenchable?" After watching for a while, he became even more shocked.


    "What is this guy doing here?" Not only him, but even the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God who was battling Ye Feng was also somewhat surprised.


    He genuinely didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng managed to block his attack, preventing him from advancing even a fraction.


    "What¡¯s going on here? What happened? Did Mr. Ye block the Quasi-Martial Saint¡¯s offensive?"


    "Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Could Mr. Ye be a strong opponent on par with a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Must you be so freakish? At just the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, yet you can block a Quasi-Martial Saint¡¯s attack? Can it get any crazier?"


    ...


    Though unsure of what transpired, many onlookers were instantly frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    They truly didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng would even be able to block a Quasi-Martial Saint¡¯s offense, which is simply monstrous.


    "This... this can¡¯t be real, can it? Did this guy not lose against a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Could it be that none of these people are his match? Is he really this monstrous?"


    "What a monster, where did this monstere from? Why did our Su Family provoke such a monster?"


    In contrast, the Su Family members were scared by this scene, fearing that Ye Feng really had the strength to confront a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    If Ye Feng truly possessed Quasi-Martial Saint strength, if he could withstand the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s onught, it would undoubtedly spell disaster for them.


    That is something they would never want to witness.


    "Is he really that powerful? Is he truly a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    "Originally, I thought he was a novice, but I never expected that in his eyes, we are the novices. We even considered exterminating him earlier, not realizing we don¡¯t even have the qualification to face him."


    "No wonder the higher-ups are wary of him. It turns out he¡¯s so frightening; this is just too monstrous!"


    "A Quasi-Martial Venerable against a Quasi-Martial Saint, and he still didn¡¯t fall behind¡ªhow on earth did he achieve this?"


    In an instant, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength.


    Considering they wanted to act against Ye Feng, they felt a burning shame and wished they could find a hole to crawl into, it was truly embarrassing...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 357: Flying Sword Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Flying Sword Appears!</h4>


    "I don¡¯t believe it...," at this moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God roared, increasing the force in his hand once again.


    Yet, no matter how he attacked, the Fire Nether Seal remained unmoved.


    In front of the Fire Nether Seal, no matter how manye, they would be destroyed¡ªthis is the true terrifying aspect of the Fire Nether Seal.


    Withdraw!


    Seeing that his move was no match for Ye Feng, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God withdrew his hand.


    "So be it! Let me show you the true power of a Quasi-Martial Saint." Yet, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was not discouraged, instead, heughed proudly.


    Silent Palm!


    At that moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God unleashed an extremely terrifying palm seal.


    Unlike the previous extinction, this palm, whether in power or visual effect, had a leap of improvement.


    If the previous was to be called Dark Energy, then this time it could be referred to as a Dark Beam, or even Dark Energy.


    The attack method had a qualitative improvement.


    And Ye Feng, from his opponent¡¯s attack, sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    Boom!


    As expected, even though the Fire Nether Seal was continuous, in the face of the opponent¡¯s Silent Palm, it was instantly shattered, with no ability to resist.


    "Hoo~" Taking a sharp intake of cold air, Ye Feng retreated countless steps awkwardly.


    "Puh~" At the same time, Ye Feng embarrassedly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Thank goodness... thank goodness, I said how could he be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint, now he¡¯s injured, that¡¯s wonderful."


    "Injured? Great! It would be best if a single palm could kill him."


    "The more embarrassed he is, the better, it would be best if he couldn¡¯t live nor die."


    Seeing Ye Feng injured, observing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s immense power, the Su Family members immediately rejoiced, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Previously, they were worried that Ye Feng could withstand the opponent¡¯s attack, could drive back the people from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Now seeing Ye Feng injured, they feltpletely at ease.


    "Sigh! He¡¯s a Quasi-Martial Saint, I said it couldn¡¯t be that simple."


    "Although Mr. Ye is extraordinary, he can¡¯t withstand an opponent with such a strong cultivation base, one whole major realm higher."


    "Mr. Ye is a prodigy, but it¡¯s a pity the opponent¡¯s cultivation base is too strong, it¡¯s such a shame, otherwise, with Mr. Ye¡¯s terrifying talent, given some growth time, he would surely shock the entire world."


    As for the onlookers, seeing Ye Feng so embarrassed, they secretly felt somewhat regretful.


    In their view, if only Ye Feng had been less troublesome, if he had continued cultivating discreetly for a while, he would surely be invincible.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying battle record, who in the same realm could be his opponent?


    It¡¯s a pity, today he encountered opponents who surpassed him by a whole major level, and not just one but two at once.


    "Die! Go die for me!" The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, seeing Ye Feng in such an embarrassing state, eximed excitedly, wanting to finish Ye Feng in one move.


    "Although he¡¯s very powerful, he still isn¡¯t worthy in the face of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God!"


    "Exactly, his cultivation is too weak, how could he possibly be a match for the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God?"


    "Even if he is amazing, he will end up as a prisoner of our Celestial Punishment Association."


    Not only him but even themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were extremely excited.


    Looking at their expressions, hearing the meaning in their words, it seemed as if they themselves had defeated Ye Feng.


    "Is that so? You¡¯re happy too soon." But, at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, roaring angrily.


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng unleashed the Fire Thunder Pearl, injected True Qi into it, and then quickly threw it out.


    Explode!


    With Ye Feng¡¯s gesture triggering an explosion, the Fire Thunder Pearl exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of terrifying explosions, the power of the Fire Thunder Pearl blocked the opponent¡¯s Silent Palm.


    "A magic artifact? Is this a real magic artifact?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God lit up immediately.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such a good thing? This is truly a treasure, it¡¯s wasted for him to use it." Simultaneously, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God felt a surge of joy, revealing a greedy expression when looking at the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    In his view, such a treasure, in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, simply couldn¡¯t exert its true power.


    But, if it was given to him, then that would be incredible, he guaranteed hisbat strength would rise a grade.


    "This... this is a treasure, I must obtain it, it¡¯s a waste in his hands." Not only the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, but the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God also had the same idea, wanting to im it as his own.


    "It¡¯s a good item, but wasted on you, obediently hand it over." Simultaneously, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God mocked, increasing the power in his hand.


    Although the Fire Thunder Pearl blocked the Silent Palm of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, it was only for a few seconds, with the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God increasing his attack, the Fire Thunder Pearl flew back into Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    "That¡¯s enough!" Ye Feng, not relying on the Fire Thunder Pearl to perform great feats, found this within his expectations.


    Flying Sword, out!


    Simultaneously, in front of Ye Feng, appeared a small Flying Sword.


    The Flying Sword, under Ye Feng¡¯s control, flew towards the opponent.


    Crack!


    The Flying Sword was extremely fast, and when passing through the Silent Palm, it effortlessly sliced the Silent Palm into two halves.


    "Die!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng controlled the Flying Sword, quickly shing towards the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    "What?" Seeing the Flying Sword, sensing the dangerous aura, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s face immediately changed, hurriedly dodging, not daring to attack anymore.


    With the Flying Sword¡¯s attack, the Silent Palm of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was immediately resolved.


    In contrast, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God began to be chased by the Flying Sword.


    This is Ye Feng¡¯s greatest trump card, this is the terrifying power of the Flying Sword.


    "This...an even more extraordinary magic artifact? Where did this guy get it from?" Not only was the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God greatly frightened, but even the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was startled by the Flying Sword.


    In their view, someone of Ye Feng¡¯s level could exert such terrifying power, let alone them.


    In their eyes, if they could get such a good magic artifact, it would undoubtedly be like a tiger with wings, instantly raising theirbat power by a notch.


    "Not good! The Red Dragon Deputy Asura God is in danger, everyone, help out together." Thus, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God shouted, leading the people to join the attack.


    Firstly, he didn¡¯t want such a good item to fall into the hands of the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God.


    Secondly, after such a long fight, it would surely attract the attention of the Divine Dragon Guard, they had to fight a quick battle, or else they couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association joined the battle.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, each taking a sharp breath in fright...

 Chapter 358: Seven-Star Flying Sword Makes Its Entrance!

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Seven-Star Flying Sword Makes Its Entrance!</h4>


    "Oh my God! Is this Mr. Ye¡¯s true strength? In mere Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, he chases Quasi-Martial Saint experts? How terrifying is this?"


    "Holy moly, a Quasi-Martial Venerable forcing two Quasi-Martial Saints, along with so many Martial Venerables, to attack together? How twisted is this?"


    "He¡¯s simply inhuman; Mr. Ye isn¡¯t behaving like a human!"


    "I¡¯m dying ofughter. These people initially were so disdainful, but now? They¡¯ve all been dumbfounded, haven¡¯t they? They all know the consequences now, right?"


    "Serves them right! Really serves them right, for underestimating Mr. Ye, and now he¡¯s beaten them so badly they¡¯re rolling on the ground."


    All the spectators werepletely terrified by this scene.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Yet, Ye Feng ended up chasing the Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouse around, forcing him into chaos.


    Moreover, he evenpelled two Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouses to lead so many Martial Venerable powerhouses in a joint attack, this practically created a miracle.


    "Is... is this guy human or demon? A Quasi-Martial Saint isn¡¯t his match? A Quasi-Martial Saint being chased by him?"


    "My... My Su Family, did we dig up someone¡¯s ancestral grave? Why do we have to suffer like this? How did we offend this monster?"


    "Damn it, who on earth offended him?"


    And the Su Family members, upon seeing this scene, were almost scared to tears.


    Seeing Ye Feng actually chasing a Quasi-Martial Saint, some Su Family members were so frightened they wet themselves, they didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng to be so twisted, he¡¯s simply not human.


    "Form the array! Lonely Shadow Meteor Array." While everyone was dumbfounded, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God still led people to set up the array.


    To him, with Ye Feng possessing such terrifying treasures, fighting alone would definitely be no match for Ye Feng, so he had to utilize the advantage of numbers.


    On top of that, Ye Feng¡¯s flying sword was extremely fast, so he had people gradually form the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    In position!


    Raise the array!


    Under the direction of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, everyone hurriedly got into position and activated the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    "Good!" As the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array activated, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was delighted, cheering loudly.


    With his cheer, he immediately felt his speed increase greatly, his body bing exceptionally light.


    This is the terrifying power of the Lonely Shadow Meteor Array.


    Not only can it enhance thebat strength of the two array cores, but it can also elevate their speed to the extreme.


    "So now, the speed should be enough, right?" After feeling the changes in his body, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God said with trepidation.


    "Get out!" With the speed increased, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God quickly counterattacked, wrapping his fist in dark energy and punching at the flying sword.


    Previously, he definitely couldn¡¯t catch up to the flying sword¡¯s speed.


    But with his speed enhanced, he was now able to match the flying sword¡¯s speed.


    Clink!


    Under his counterattack, the flying sword emitted a pleasant sound and then was knocked away.


    Seeing the flying sword being struck back, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and caught the flying sword.


    Fighting alone, Ye Feng relies on the flying sword, unafraid of the Quasi-Martial Saint.


    However, the opponent actually activated an array. With the array¡¯s added power, Ye Feng was incredibly embarrassed, which left him feeling helpless.


    Moreover, the opponent had two such experts; how to break the array? With what to break the array?


    For a moment, Ye Feng appeared a bit at a loss.


    "Attack together! This guy seems a bit uncanny; we can¡¯t dy anymore." At this point, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God came to the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s side, gesturing.


    "I can handle him, you help suppress the array." But, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was somewhat unwilling, speaking in defiance.


    "Will you be satisfied killing us? Do you know how much time you¡¯ve wasted? If the higher-ups of the Divine Dragon Guard are attracted over, can you bear the consequences?" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God immediately got angry, loudly scolding.


    "Fine!" After hearing this, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nodded.


    "Attack together!" Thus, under the guidance of the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, the twounched attacks towards Ye Feng.


    In their view, while Ye Feng¡¯s flying sword was impressive and somewhat tricky, in the end, there was only one flying sword, and they had two people.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    But to their surprise, Ye Feng continuously threw out two flying swords.


    Once the flying swords appeared, they quickly attacked the two with a destructive aura.


    Moreover, each one was stronger and faster than thest.


    "Get out!" Thus, the twounched attacks, intending to knock the flying swords away.


    Clink!


    Clink!


    With two clinking sounds, the flying swords were indeed knocked away.


    Flying swords are impressive, but they can¡¯t match the Quasi-Martial Saint powerhouses.


    Having knocked away the flying swords, the two also took a few steps back.


    "Haha! Again!" Seeing the flying swords weren¡¯t so scary, the two excitedly attacked, wanting to quickly defeat Ye Feng.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    But to their astonishment, Ye Feng again unleashed two flying swords.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    And that wasn¡¯t all; the remaining flying swords were all unleashed by Ye Feng.


    Flying Sword!


    Flying Sword!


    Seven flying swords in total, continuously attacking the two.


    The Seven-Star Flying Sword was finally truly presented before everyone.


    "Wow! So terrifying, challenging two Quasi-Martial Saints and so many Martial Venerables, what kind of background does Mr. Ye have?"


    "Scaring the daylights out of me, he¡¯s going against the heavens."


    "These flying swords look so powerful, so fun; do you think Mr. Ye could use these to take down the two Quasi-Martial Saints and all these Martial Venerables?"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers appeared extremely excited, seeming very much expectant.


    They wanted to witness how terrifying Ye Feng truly was, wanted to see if Ye Feng could take down the two Quasi-Martial Saints and so many Martial Venerables.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? So many people attacking, yet none is his match?"


    "What are these people doing? Are these two Quasi-Martial Saints fake? Pasted paper Martial Venerables?"


    "He absolutely can¡¯t win, we absolutely can¡¯t let him win, destroy him for me."


    The Su Family members saw Ye Feng being so fierce, they were so anxious they were about to cry.


    In their view, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t die, then they were finished.


    Only if Ye Feng was taken down by these people would the Su Family have a chance to survive.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? A Quasi-Martial Venerable, being fiercer than a Martial Saint?"


    "So ruthless, why do I feel like none of us here are his match?"


    "Is the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s Dragon Country branch really finished? If we lose this, it¡¯s a severe damage to our foundation in Dragon Country! Only withdrawal."


    "What kind of monster is this? Why did we provoke such a monster?"


    ...


    Even themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were subconsciously flustered, watching Ye Feng being so fierce, they were speechless for a long time.


    Ye Feng, with terrifying power, stunned everyone at the scene, using his flying swords to leave just enough strength for defense...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 359: Seven-Star Sword Array

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Seven-Star Sword Array</h4>


    "Damn! Why does he have so many flying swords?"


    "Get out of my sight!"


    Seeing the endless flying swords, Fire Glow and Red Dragon were startled, their faces turning grim as they knocked away one flying sword after another.


    Cling ng!


    Cling ng ng!


    With a series of nging sounds, Fire Glow and Red Dragon retreated step by step.


    However, the effect was still not bad, as they knocked away each of the flying swords Ye Feng sent.


    "Phew!" As these flying swords were shot away, Ye Feng gasped, feeling an endless force rushing towards him.


    Enduring this boundless power, Ye Feng was quickly pushed back, stumbling dozens of steps before managing to steady himself.


    It seems these flying swords, though strong, still face severe consequences against two quasi-Martial Saint level experts.


    "Haha! This guy is no match for us. Go and beat him up."


    "As long as we keep attacking, we can wear him down. Let¡¯s see how long he can hold out."


    Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon, who were previously somewhat depressed, immediately brightened up, excitedlyunching even stronger attacks.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword!


    Facing the attack from the two, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and unleashed seven flying swords, rapidly charging at them.


    "Get lost!" Red Dragon Deputy Asura God roared, raising his hand to strike.


    This time, he exerted more force, intending not only to shatter the flying swords but also topletely overwhelm Ye Feng.


    Not only Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, but Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was the same, secretly increasing his strength.


    As he intensified his power, his voice transformed into a fire glow.


    On his fist, a terrifying me appeared.


    Cling ng ng!


    Cling ng!!


    With a series of nging sounds, the flying swords were instantly sted away, and Ye Feng was alsounched into the air.


    In mid-air, Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, once again injured.


    "s! The opponent is still too strong. Originally just two quasi-Martial Saints, but with the array¡¯s support, their strength can rival a Martial Saint, how is Mr. Ye supposed to fight that?"


    "These people give no quarter! So many people ganging up on one, aren¡¯t they ashamed?"


    "Exactly, if the cultivation base was lower, nothing would be said, but their cultivation base is still so leading."


    "Although Mr. Ye was defeated, Mr. Ye was defeated honorably."


    Seeing that Ye Feng ultimately was not a match for the Celestial Punishment Association, the spectators sighed deeply, feeling a bit sorry for Ye Feng.


    "Good! I said, with so many experts, how could we not be able to kill this punk."


    "Well done!"


    The Su Family members, seeing Ye Feng injured again, were grinning widely.


    As long as Ye Feng showed signs of defeat, they could bepletely reassured.


    "Phew!" Ye Feng, having fallen to the ground, clumsily got up, feeding himself a pill.


    The originally injured body immediately recovered a bit, this healing pill was truly effective.


    At the same time, Ye Feng picked up the shattered flying swords.


    "Weren¡¯t you so arrogant? Now you¡¯re vulnerable!"


    "Attack while they¡¯re down, make them surrender obediently."


    Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon couldn¡¯t be more excited, preparing to pursue.


    Hearing the words of the two, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, clenching his fists.


    He was truly unwilling, but no matter how unwilling, the opponent¡¯s power was too terrifying, making Ye Feng feel a bit helpless.


    In fact, if it were just a quasi-Martial Saint, it wouldn¡¯t be as problematic for Ye Feng.


    But, with the array¡¯s support, the opponent¡¯s strength was infinitely close to a Martial Saint.


    Two experts infinitely close to a Martial Saint, even if Ye Feng had the ability to reach the heavens, there was no way out.


    "This guy is truly a monster. Luckily, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God are strong, otherwise, we might have been overturned."


    "Thankfully... thankfully, just now really scared me to death, I really thought our n was about to fail."


    "Capture this guy back, and surely many secrets will be unearthed. In the future, the strength of our Celestial Punishment Association will be ever stronger."


    ....


    Meanwhile, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association already felt that the situation would not change, each one discussing excitedly.


    They even believed that since Ye Feng was such a monster, he surely held many secrets to be uncovered, and once the Celestial Punishment Association grasped these secrets, it would be even more powerful, and they might benefit as well.


    At this moment, everyone felt Ye Feng was doomed to lose, and that he had no chance of turning the tables.


    "Surrender! We can spare your life." Even Fire Glow and Red Dragon started threatening, thinking Ye Feng had no cards left.


    But, would Ye Feng admit defeat so easily? How could that be possible?


    "Is that so?" With a sneer, Ye Feng¡¯s aura instantly changed.


    Ye Feng might lose, but for him to just give up like this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t do it, and he certainly was not resigned.


    Even if it meant a life-threatening price, Ye Feng was willing to pay.


    At this moment, Ye Feng posed with a stance of defying death.


    Death was certainly frightening, but dying with value was more important than anything, Ye Feng would not be a coward afraid of death.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly exploded.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s explosion, a terrifying aura appeared on him, quickly spreading around.


    The flying swords were still the previous seven flying swords, but now these seven swords underwent a drastic transformation.


    Indeed, with the initiation of the Seven-Star Sword Array, the seven flying swords were arranged systematically, forming an unstoppable flying sword formation, unleashing a heart-stirring sharpness.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Fire Glow and Red Dragon¡¯s expressions changed, not daring to be careless.


    "Oh my god! Why do I feel the flying swords have be more terrifying? Is this an illusion?"


    "Just a nce, and I feel my soul trembling. Mr. Ye had a backup n!"


    "Exciting, truly exciting, this is true Immortalbat."


    ....


    With Ye Feng¡¯s explosion, the spectators were shocked, jumping in surprise.


    "This...." The Su Family members¡¯ expressions also changed dramatically, greatly shocked, as they could not have expected Ye Feng to have such a hidden card.


    Meanwhile, Fire Glow and Red Dragon also exerted all their skills, trying to counter Ye Feng¡¯s offensive.


    The battle was on the verge, with everyone deeply focused, everyone eagerly awaiting the final result....


    ....


    "No good! A strong energy fluctuation ising, there are experts...." Meanwhile, the Central Guardian God and the Vice Guardian God turned pale, desperately rushing towards Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    "Is it possible that the Celestial Punishment Association has acted against Lord Ye?" Realizing this might be the case, aware of the seriousness of the matter, they hurried even more, pushing their speed to the maximum.


    "Lord Ye... you must hold on."


    "There¡¯s still time, we can definitely make it."


    While heading to the Su Family, they silently prayed, hoping they could arrive before Ye Feng faced danger.


    But, they still had some distance to the Su Family, and even if they rushed over at breakneck speed, it would take some time, they were just worried they might not make it in time.


    At this moment, the two were nearly driven mad with worry....

 Chapter 360: The Seven-Star Sword Array Shows Its Power!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: The Seven-Star Sword Array Shows Its Power!</h4>


    In their eyes, even if they face danger, they absolutely cannot let Lord Ye be in danger.


    No... in the eyes of everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard, they see Ye Feng as more important than themselves.


    If Ye Feng were to encounter any mishap in their territory, no one could bear the responsibility. Even if they died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder this grave responsibility.


    "Faster... faster." So, both of them unconsciously sped up.


    After receiving treatment from Ye Feng, the Central Guardian God¡¯s cultivation base had already recovered to the peak of Martial Saint.


    With further cultivation during this period, the cultivation base kept rising, now reaching the level of a veteran half-step Martial God.


    Given some more time, he could even break through to a Quasi-Martial God.


    Therefore, when the Central Guardian God pushed his speed to the limit, he moved incredibly fast and vanished into the night in the blink of an eye...


    ...


    On the other side, amidst countless spectators¡¯ expectations and shocked expressions, Ye Feng¡¯s Seven-Star Sword Array unleashed an astonishing power, causing the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God and Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s expressions to change drastically.


    "Don¡¯t hold back, otherwise we may suffer a hidden defeat." Seeing the terrifying aura emanating from the Seven-Star Sword Array, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God quickly warned.


    At the same time, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, as if facing a formidable enemy, brought out his trump card directly.


    Meanwhile, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, before the reminder from the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, had already unleashed his strongest technique.


    Fire Phoenix Technique!


    Silent Heaven Palm!


    Instantly, the two exerted their abilities to the fullest.


    With their actions, a terrifying Fire Phoenix charged towards the flying sword at incredible speed.


    Simultaneously, an extremely powerful dark energy, carrying a destructive aura, also rushed towards the flying sword.


    "sh!" Ye Feng furrowed his brows, and the seven flying swords arranged in formation valiantly faced the enemies.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With bursts of thunderous sounds, the flying sword collided with the Fire Phoenix.


    The flying sword, enhanced by the Sword Array, indeed became stronger, cutting a breach into the Fire Phoenix.


    But at this moment, the dark energy surged forward.


    Moreover, the Fire Phoenix with a breach changed direction, chasing towards the flying sword.


    sh!


    With a motion from Ye Feng, the formidable Seven-Star Sword Arrayunched in unison, shing a breach into the dark energy with a thunderous method.


    "A good opportunity!" Seeing this, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯smand, the Seven-Star Flying Sword Array rapidly shed towards the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God with incredible speed.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Seven-Star Sword Array¡ªwherever it goes, nothing can withstand it, moving as fast as lightning, ughtering the enemy at unbelievable speed.


    "Damn it! He wants to kill me." Seeing this, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his heart skipped a beat.


    He truly didn¡¯t expect that under the siege of two formidable enemies, Ye Feng still dared to try to kill him.


    Moreover, the Seven-Star Sword Array came fiercely, harboring extremely terrifying power.


    Thus, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God nced at Fire Glow Deputy Asura God, and the two nodded in agreement.


    "Get lost!"


    "Still want to kill me? Dream on!"


    After reaching consensus, the two began to cooperate,unching a fierce counterattack.


    Red Dragon Deputy Asura God began to flee, while Fire Glow Deputy Asura God used the Fire Phoenix tounch a fierce offensive towards Ye Feng.


    With the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God¡¯s action, Ye Feng¡¯s heart tightened, and his expression changed instantly.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop the Seven-Star Flying Sword while initiating countermeasures simultaneously.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    A Fire Nether Seal, apanied by the explosion of the Fire Thunder Pearl¡ªthis was Ye Feng¡¯s final defiance.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With a series of explosions, Ye Feng was instantly blown away.


    The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God¡¯s trump card proved formidable; Ye Feng merely attempted to block, yet was severely wounded.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    Meanwhile, hunted by the Seven-Star Flying Sword was the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, who let out miserable screams.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t be more pathetic, covered in scars all over, being terribly injured under the pursuit of the Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Fortunately, at the most crucial moment, the Seven-Star Flying Sword stopped; otherwise, the sword would have taken his life directly.


    "Ah!" Amidst the final scream, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God had one arm severed, rolling on the ground in distress, clutching his arm.


    "Gasp~ Such terrifying flying swords, not even able to defeat a Quasi-Martial Saint level expert? Plus enhanced by an array?"


    "Two against one, yet heavily injuring one; is this Mr. Ye¡¯s ability?"


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Ye is also injured, otherwise there is indeed a chance to crush these people."


    "That guy¡¯s so pathetic; luckily, at the critical moment, the flying sword stopped, or he would¡¯ve died beyond recovery."


    Witnessing this, all spectators were petrified, never expecting Ye Feng could actually defeat a Quasi-Martial Saint level expert.


    Reflecting on this, their hearts skipped a beat.


    Bear in mind, Ye Feng is merely a Quasi-Martial Venerable, while his opponents include two Quasi-Martial Saints plus numerous Martial Venerable experts.


    Even so, Ye Feng managed to heavily injure one, indicating how terrifying Ye Feng truly is.


    "This is too frightening, right? Fortunately, he¡¯s already badly wounded, his life or death uncertain; otherwise, our Su Family would have been in dire straits." Everyone in the Su Family was shocked, yet felt a deep relief; thankfully Ye Feng was defeated.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had defeated those from the Celestial Punishment Association, it would have been a catastrophe for everyone in the Su Family.


    "Are you... are you okay?" Seeing this, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God rushed to Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s side, inquiring with concern.


    Meanwhile, seeing the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God¡¯s miserable state, Fire Glow Deputy Asura God inhaled sharply.


    This flying sword¡¯s power far exceeded his expectations, giving him a scare.


    Simultaneously, he felt extremely excited.


    Now with Red Dragon Deputy Asura God injured, the flying sword in Ye Feng¡¯s hand would be his, making him somewhat ecstatic at the thought.


    "Managed to injure Red Dragon Deputy Asura God? And so severely? This guy is really terrifying."


    "What kind of monster is this? Possessing such abnormalbat strength, is he truly just a Quasi-Martial Venerable?"


    Themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association looked at one another in bewilderment, all dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng¡¯s prowess far surpassed their expectations, shocking them too.


    The entire scene was almost entirely stunned by Ye Feng; the strength he disyed made the audience marvel.


    "Ah! I¡¯m going to kill him, I must kill him." At this moment, Red Dragon Deputy Asura God shouted furiously, sprang up, and charged madly towards Ye Feng.


    His sole objective was to kill Ye Feng, unable to extinguish the anger in his heart otherwise.


    In an instant, Ye Feng¡¯s situation became extremely dangerous.


    Watching the opponent charge at him, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head; he had tried his best, yet still ended up like this. Though unwilling, he was resigned...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 361: What on earth is your background?

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: What on earth is your background?</h4>


    Indeed, to seriously injure the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, to kill the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God, Ye Feng paid a heavy price; now his injuries are so severe that he can¡¯t even move.


    So, Ye Feng could only watch helplessly as the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God lunged at him.


    "Is this how it ends? I really am unwilling to die like this," Ye Feng even closed his eyes in despair.


    Although he is unwilling in his heart, Ye Feng feels it was worth it.


    With only the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, facing two Quasi-Martial Saints, and even with the opponent having array support, he still managed to seriously injure one and nearly killed him. Ye Feng thinks it was worth it.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God had already closed in on Ye Feng, using his remaining hand to strike Ye Feng, his face indescribably excited.


    In his view, this strike would certainly im Ye Feng¡¯s life; he could finally avenge himself.


    "Die for me!" At this moment, a furious shout was heard.


    Simultaneously, a shadow kicked the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God away.


    "Ah!" Another cry of misery; the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, closed his eyes, and diedpletely.


    Yes, with just a casual kick, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was settled.


    "This..." Witnessing this turn of events, the scene became deathly silent; everyone was utterly shocked.


    "Lord Ye! How are you?"


    "Lord Ye! Are you alright?"


    Meanwhile, two elders appeared in front of Ye Feng, asking with concern.


    Indeed, at this critical moment, the Central Guardian God and Central Deputy Guardian God arrived in time.


    "Phew!" Seeing Ye Feng, though injured, without life-threatening danger, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Won¡¯t die." Seeing these twoe, Ye Feng strained to answer, knowing his life was saved.


    "None of you will live; dare toy hands on Lord Ye, all shall die." Hearing Ye Feng was alright, the Central Guardian God looked grimly at the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s people, filled with rage.


    "Where did this eldere from? Killed a Quasi-Martial Saint with a kick?"


    "Is this Mr. Ye¡¯s backing? So terrifying? What level of powerhouse is he?"


    "My God! No wonder Mr. Ye is so monstrous, turns out he has a significant background, now there¡¯s a good show to watch."


    "With such a background revealed, who in the world still dares to oppose Mr. Ye?"


    ...


    After a brief silence, all the onlookers went crazy, frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying background, shocked by the Central Guardian God¡¯s formidable strength.


    "This... how is this possible? Who on earth is he?"


    "Is the heavens going to destroy my Su Family? What do we do now?"


    "It¡¯s over! My Su Family ispletely finished."


    As for the Su Family, they were panic-stricken, feeling as if the sky was falling.


    "Killed the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God with a kick? Who are they? Why are they so strong?"


    "Run! Is it toote to run now?"


    "What kind of monster did we provoke? Such a big background?"


    Not only the Su Family but also themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were panicking.


    Indeed, seeing that with one kick, the Red Dragon Deputy Asura God was killed, the shock was utterly devastating, making them instinctively want to flee.


    "How is this possible? Why is this happening? Alerted them all?" Even the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God frowned, greatly shocked.


    Meanwhile, the Central Guardian God and the Central Deputy Guardian God looked at the battle situation, also somewhat bewildered.


    "Is this done by Lord Ye? Facing two Quasi-Martial Saints with the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable and still seriously injured one?"


    "Lord Ye¡¯s strength is this monstrous? Even with array support, the opponent was beaten so badly? What kind of prodigy is this?"


    The two became more and more astonished, frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s monstrousbat prowess.


    Even for them, at such a realm, there¡¯s no way they could create a miracle like this, yet Ye Feng did.


    Not to mention them, even if the Dragon God came, it wouldn¡¯t be so defyingly outstanding, which indicates Ye Feng is more defiant than the Dragon God, this...


    "Speak! How do you wish to die?" After the shock, the Central Guardian God looked coldly at the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God in front of him and asked.


    At the same time, with the help of the Central Deputy Guardian God, Ye Feng swallowed a Healing Pill.


    This was personally refined by Ye Feng, the effect is excellent.


    After taking one, under the assistance of the Central Deputy Guardian God, Ye Feng managed to stand up.


    Facing the Central Guardian God, the Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was utterlycking in confidence, looking at Ye Feng with a face full of fear: "You... who are you exactly? Making the two guardian gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, Central division, personally travel so far for you?"


    The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God was nearly in tears from fear, constantly wondering why this was happening.


    "What? Central Guardian God? Central Deputy Guardian God? Turns out to be these two big shots!"


    "Haha! I wondered who it was, turns out it was these two big shots, no wonder they are so amazing."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    They knew the two elders were formidable, but hadn¡¯t expected them to be such powerful figures.


    "Run! Run quickly!"


    "Why attracted such powerful people, this time thoroughly trapped."


    Upon hearing this, themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association turned to flee, wishing they had more legs.


    "Run? Can you escape?" Seeing this, the Central Deputy Guardian God sneered and directly released his aura.


    The peak of Martial Saint at its zenith!


    With his action, those who were frantically fleeing could no longer move.


    This, is the terror of a Martial Saint, this is the awesomeness of a peak Martial Saint.


    "You are really too naive, thinking you can escape in front of such big shots?" The Fire Glow Deputy Asura God shook his head helplessly.


    At the same time, when looking at the Central Guardian God and Central Deputy Guardian God, he was filled with dread. "It seems, our Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s years of efforts in Dragon Country are all wasted."


    He knew very well that after this incident, Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s foundation in Dragon Country waspletely destroyed.


    All of Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s high ranks, except for Asura God, were here, this time caught in one fell swoop by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    At the same time, when looking at Ye Feng, he was filled with anger. "Who is this guy exactly? Everything ruined by his hands, truly unwilling."


    But, no matter how unwilling, he is powerless to reverse the situation.


    In front of the Central Guardian God and the Central Deputy Guardian God, even suicide was a luxury.


    Wasn¡¯t it? Just as he was preparing tomit suicide, he was controlled by the Central Guardian God, rendered immobile.


    This is the suppression of power, this is the might of the strong.


    This made him close his eyes in despair...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the Wen Family, upon receiving the news, waspletely blown away.


    Upon hearing Liu Yin was locked in the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s prison, all of Wen Family was dumbfounded, stunned...

 Chapter 362: Can’t Figure Out the Situation?

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Can¡¯t Figure Out the Situation?</h4>


    The Wen Family originally nned to kill Dao Jiangcheng, but after hearing what the Grandmaster brought back, Wen Tiandong immediately grabbed the Grandmaster¡¯s cor and shouted angrily, "What the hell is going on? You better exin it to me clearly."


    Facing the furious Wen Tiandong, the Grandmaster who brought the message replied coldly and calmly, "He is very young, yet possesses the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "He seems unimpressive at first nce, yet with a single word, he can summon the Divine Dragon Guard and have someone taken into the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. Who do you think he is? Do you think his background is ordinary?"


    Upon hearing the Grandmaster¡¯s cold mocking voice and his words, everyone in the Wen Family was startled.


    "What? A Quasi-Martial Venerable in his early twenties? Could he be a peerless prodigy nurtured by the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "With just a word, he managed to get Liu Yin locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. This matter requires careful nning."


    "Although our Wen Family is strong and has influential backing, we cannot afford to offend the Divine Dragon Guard."


    In their shock, these people immediately cowered, intimidated by Ye Feng¡¯s background and terrifying strength.


    If Ye Feng had just an ordinary background, they might not be afraid at all.


    But Ye Feng can summon the Divine Dragon Guard with a single word, and with a single word, he can have Liu Yin detained in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison. How could they not be afraid?


    "What else did he say?" Wen Tiandong asked sternly.


    "He said to have you go to the Divine Dragon Guard to demand the person back," the Grandmaster who brought the message replied truthfully.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard? Who do we go to?"


    "We probably can¡¯t rescue this person. Even if we find someone, they may not give face to our Wen Family!"


    ....


    Upon hearing this, the Wen Family members shook their heads, holding no hope whatsoever.


    "Elder Wu,e take a walk with me." Though others were unwilling to go, Wen Tiandong did not give up.


    "Yes!" At Wen Tiandong¡¯s words, an old man with the realm of a Quasi-Martial Venerable nodded.


    This was the Wen Family¡¯s strongestbat power, only obeying Wen Tiandong.


    Soon, Wen Tiandong left with Elder Wu.


    "Ah! Still not giving up, he is courting humiliation."


    "It seems our Wen Family needs a new Patriarch."


    "It will be amusing when he returns dejected."


    After Wen Tiandong left, the Wen Family members began mocking, not optimistic about Wen Tiandong.


    In truth, they weren¡¯t underestimating Wen Tiandong, but were truly intimidated by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength and background, making them feel Wen Tiandong wasn¡¯t even worth considering by the opponent.


    ....


    While Wen Tiandong was taking Elder Wu out of the Wen Family, Liu Yin was being brought into an interrogation room in a certain prison of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    After being brought in, Liu Yin was then released.


    "Who exactly are you guys? I advise you to let me go quickly, or I¡¯ll make you pay," Liu Yin threatened loudly just after being released.


    "Haha!" Upon hearing his words, the Divine Dragon Guard members around him burst intoughter.


    Meanwhile, one of them asked mockingly, "Do you know what this ce is? You must be a fool, right?"


    "What kind of ce could this be? I¡¯m telling you, let me go obediently, I am the wife of the Wen family¡¯s Patriarch. If you anger the Wen Family, you¡¯ll face dire consequences." Liu Yin, still unaware of the severity of the situation, continued to boastfully threaten.


    "Haha! The Wen Family? I¡¯m so scared!" One of the Divine Dragon Guard members mocked with an exaggerated reaction, pretending to be scared.


    "Afraid now? If you¡¯re afraid, kneel and beg for my forgiveness, otherwise...." Liu Yin, like a fool, still couldn¡¯t see they were ying her and continued to boast arrogantly.


    But before she could finish speaking, a p came her way, followed by an angry shout, "Do you think this is some regr ce? This is the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, being so arrogant here? What is the Wen Family?"


    "Exactly! After offending Ye Feng, attacking Ye Feng, you still want to walk out unharmed? You must be dreaming right?"


    "Dare toy hands on Lord Ye? Who allowed you to leave here alive?"


    Meanwhile, others also sneered coldly.


    Judging by their expressions, it seemed they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had tortured Liu Yin half to death.


    Indeed, upon hearing Liu Yin dared toy hands on Ye Feng, second only to the Dragon God, they never intended to let Liu Yin off easily.


    Not just Liu Yin, even the Wen Family won¡¯t be let off easily this time. Those higher-ups won¡¯t let the Wen Family off so lightly.


    "What? Divine Dragon Guard Prison?" And only then did Liu Yin realize the situation after hearing their words, her body trembling all over.


    She had heard of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    It¡¯s said that people who enter here, at best, only leave with theirst breath, let alone those in worse condition.


    She¡¯d heard that the Divine Dragon Guard Prison is a human purgatory, and once inside, nobody leaves alive.


    So she panicked immediately, begging, "I beg you, I¡¯m innocent. Let me out? I¡¯ll give you money, a lot, a lot of money."


    "Keep dreaming!" One of them sneered coldly and began to torture Liu Yin.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Instantly, the interrogation room was filled with screams, one could tell by the sound how miserable Liu Yin was at that moment.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t personally take action, he knew handing Liu Yin over to the Divine Dragon Guard would lead her to suffer greatly.


    It was precisely because he understood this that Ye Feng handed Liu Yin over to the Divine Dragon Guard members.


    ....


    Meanwhile, over at Ye Feng¡¯s side, the battlefield had already been brought under control.


    Everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association had been captured.


    These people wanted tomit suicide, but in front of the two Guardian Gods, they didn¡¯t even have such an opportunity.


    After the situation was brought under control, the two Guardian Gods summoned nearby Divine Dragon Guard members to take them all away.


    Moreover, before these people were taken away, their cultivation bases were all destroyed.


    "No...."


    "Don¡¯t... I beg you."


    When their cultivation bases were destroyed, members of the Celestial Punishment Association couldn¡¯t help but scream miserably.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took the opportunity to sweep through the battlefield quickly.


    All the valuable items on these people were collected by Ye Feng.


    This time, he really hit the jackpot, especially from the bodies of the two Vice Asura Gods, the abundance of great items excited Ye Feng immensely.


    Ye Feng instantly became the ruler on site, with all the Divine Dragon Guard members serving Ye Feng.


    ¡¯Who exactly is Mr. Ye? Even the Guardian Gods obey him? Is he the highest authority around here?¡¯ Witnessing so many Divine Dragon Guard members, even both Guardian Gods respectfully following Ye Feng¡¯s orders, those watching were stunned.


    Indeed, this was beyond their imagination, even the Guardian Gods obediently listening. They began wondering, just how terrifying could Ye Feng¡¯s background be?


    As for the Su Family members, witnessing this scene, they were all petrified, many directly lost control and urinated and defecated, copsing on the ground....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 363: Famous in Divine Dragon Guard

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Famous in Divine Dragon Guard</h4>


    "Spare me! Mr. Ye, spare me!"


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you let me go, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you, forgive me. As long as you do, I¡¯ll be your dog, biting whoever you want me to bite."


    "When ites to being a dog, no onepares to me. I¡¯m a professional at it."


    "Choose me, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m a qualified lickspittle."


    ...


    After realizing the situation, the members of the Su Family knelt and begged for mercy. In order to survive, they really cast aside all dignity.


    In fact, if Ye Feng wanted them to be dogs, they¡¯d agree without hesitation.


    For a moment, the scene was out of control, leaving many onlookers dumbfounded.


    "My God! The Su Family really has no shame left; their survival instinct is terrifying."


    "Nonsense! If you were in that situation, you¡¯d be even crazier and more shameless than them."


    "Behind Mr. Ye stands a true superpower! With that backing, who dares provoke him?"


    "To think, the Su Family once ruled the Central, but now they¡¯ve be like this. They¡¯ve truly fallen."


    "An era has ended, and a new dynasty has begun. Now, it¡¯s Mr. Ye¡¯s era..."


    The onlookers watched the Su Family¡¯s downfall while marveling at Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying power, secretly fearing him.


    Indeed, everyone present was scared by Ye Feng¡¯s horrifying background.


    "I was initially soft-hearted, not nning to hold a grudge against you, but you pressed me so hard. How am I supposed to forgive you?" Ye Feng sneered and then turned to leave.


    As for the fate of the Su Family, it was left to the Divine Dragon Guard and the Xu Family to handle.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s signal, what awaited the Su Family was a storm-like devastating blow.


    This is Ye Feng¡¯s power; this is Ye Feng¡¯s formidable nature.


    "You watch over the Su Family; I¡¯ll go protect Lord Ye." Upon seeing Ye Feng leave, the Central Guardian God quickly suggested.


    This time, the Vice Guardian God didn¡¯t object.


    Both tasks allowed them to shine in front of Ye Feng, so he would dlyply.


    Meanwhile, news about Ye Feng¡¯s actions spread quickly to the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s headquarters.


    At this moment, in the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters, the Dragon God and the four Divine Guardians sat facing each other, listening to a subordinate¡¯s report.


    "What? The Celestial Punishment Association struck at Brother Ye again? And they dispatched two Vice Asura Gods? All of the Commanders and Deputy Commanders? The Celestial Punishment Association is courting death! If anything happens to Brother Ye, I¡¯ll make the entire Association pay with their lives." Hearing about Ye Feng¡¯s danger, the Dragon God panicked immediately.


    "What happenedter? Quickly, tell us."


    "Is Lord Ye in danger? Was Lord Ye injured?"


    "What was the Central Guardian God doing? Letting Lord Ye face danger in his territory, does he still want his job?"


    "If anything happens to Lord Ye, I¡¯ll surely take that old fool¡¯s life."


    Not only the Dragon God, but even the four Divine Guardians panicked, each more anxious than thest.


    "Two Quasi-Martial Saints, their power massively boosted by the Array, became infinitely close to Martial Saints. Lord Ye, confronting them alone, severely injured one of them with overwhelming force and was finally gravely injured by the other Quasi-Martial Saint."


    "At the critical moment, the Central Guardian God arrived and saved Lord Ye."


    Upon seeing their anxious expressions, the reporter quickly informed.


    "Haha! Wonderful, truly wonderful."


    "My heavens, is Lord Ye really that monstrous? As expected of a Super SSS Level prodigy."


    "Facing two Martial Saints as a Quasi-Martial Venerable and still severely injuring one¡ªwhat kind of monstrous ability is that?"


    "Oh my God, we all underestimated Lord Ye. Not only are his medical skills unmatched, but hisbat prowess is so monstrous. I¡¯m genuinely impressed."


    Hearing this, the four Divine Guardians were immediately stunned, then a smile of joy appeared on their faces amidst their shock.


    Meanwhile, they were astounded by Ye Feng¡¯s dreadful strength.


    "Such monstrous ability, even in my prime, I couldn¡¯t have reached it." Not just the four but even the Dragon God had to admit his admiration.


    In no time, Ye Feng¡¯s deeds spread through the Divine Dragon Guard, making everyone know that not only are Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills monstrous, but his cultivation base and talent are equally monstrous.


    "My God! Is Lord Ye really that terrifying? Does his mom know?"


    "An idol! That¡¯s my idol!"


    "Awesome! This is insanely awesome! When can I be this powerful?"


    ...


    "Did you hear? Lord Ye today fought two Martial Saints from the Celestial Punishment Association alone and ended up severely injuring one of them."


    "Isn¡¯t Lord Ye just at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm? Is he really that monstrous?"


    "Absolutely true! Lord Ye¡¯s terrifyingbat power almost scared the Dragon God to death."


    "Oh my God, is he even human?"


    ...


    Such discussions were being yed out across the Divine Dragon Guard nationwide, letting everyone know about this miracle created by Ye Feng.


    Many who heard this were stunned, taking Ye Feng as an idol to worship.


    In fact, for many, the ultimate goal was to meet Ye Feng, hoping he¡¯d guide them a little.


    In their view, if Ye Feng could guide them, theirbat power would surely soar.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s prestige within the Divine Dragon Guard surpassed that of the Dragon God, leaving the Dragon God at a loss whether tough or cry.


    ...


    On the other side, the Su Family was having a really hard time.


    Originally, they nned to flee Dragon Country, but under the surveince of the Divine Dragon Guard, they had no chance of escape.


    Moreover, the Divine Dragon Guard was only watching them, not giving them a chance to escape, without taking any action against them.


    Because the one tounch devastating strikes against them would be the Xu Family.


    After receiving a message from Ye Feng, the Xu Family quickly began suppressing the Su Family.


    Under the Xu Family¡¯s sharp tactics, the Su Family was expected to soon have nothing, maybe even begging on the street. This was the revenge orchestrated by Ye Feng.


    At this point, the Su Family members were immensely anxious, constantly trying to find a way to escape, but they truly had no options.


    Faced with someone as terrifying as Ye Feng, they felt even dying was a luxury.


    They felt their fate would be extremely tragic, with Ye Feng trampling their dignity step by step, making them suffer endless humiliation...


    Meanwhile, under the secret escort of the Central Guardian God, Ye Feng arrived at the Woo Family¡¯s territory.


    This time, the Woo Family was simrly involved, and Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    And the Central Guardian God, given the previous events, dared not leave Ye Feng¡¯s side, fearing any danger mighte to him.


    Thus, under the protection of a semi-step Martial God, Ye Feng charged towards the Woo Family alone.


    Though alone, he was more terrifying than a thousand troops.


    Looking in the direction of the Woo Family, Ye Feng smirked mockingly. ¡¯Are you ready? Ready to face my judgment?¡¯

 Chapter 364 Woo Family Escapes

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Woo Family Escapes</h4>


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With a loud crash, Ye Feng kicked open the door of the Woo Family.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought many people would rush out, ready to kill anyone in his path.


    But as it turned out, Ye Feng waited a long time without seeing a single shadow.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a single light on in the Woo Family, making it extremely quiet, as if no one was there at all.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on here?¡¯ Seeing the empty Woo Family, Ye Feng frowned.


    So, Ye Feng searched around the Woo Family, still not finding anyone, leaving him speechless.


    ¡¯Did the Woo Family run away?¡¯ It was then that Ye Feng realized that the Woo Family had actually fled.


    "Damn it, just a step toote." Seeing this result, Ye Feng was furious.


    He never expected that with his full preparation for revenge, he still came a step toote, allowing his enemy to escape.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a certain country on the European Continent, the Woo Family was raising their sses in celebration, relishing their narrow escape.


    They had just received word from an informant that the Su Family had been visited by Ye Feng for revenge and was now in a miserable state.


    From the scene, they were surprised to discover that Ye Feng had be even stronger and that he had the backing of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This made them feel extremely fortunate that they had fled quickly, otherwise, they would have met the same fate as the Su Family today.


    They knew the Woo Family was strong, but within the territory of Dragon Country, how could theypare to the Divine Dragon Guard? The Divine Dragon Guard could easily obliterate them with a mere flick of a finger.


    Hence, they were especially grateful for making the right decision initially.


    Moreover, after escaping to Europe, they lived a fairly good life since they carried certain assets with them.


    In fact,tely, they have been scheming to achieve something big in Europe.


    Indeed, in this European country, development is much easier as long as you have money and certain connectionspared to Dragon Country.


    Thus, they packaged themselves as Dragon Country nobles, making others look at them more favorably and allowing them to expand theirwork more easily.


    Once they reached a certain level of connections, they could use their money to grow even stronger.


    They even felt likeing here was truly the right decision.


    Because development here seemed much easier than back home, without needing topete and fight with so many domestic warlords, which significantly reduced the level ofpetition.


    "Ye Feng! Just you wait! Once our Woo Family grows strong, see how we¡¯ll deal with you." While warming up, the patriarch of the Woo Family uttered harsh words with a grim face.


    "That¡¯s right, once we control Europe¡¯s powers, what is Ye Feng even? What is the Divine Dragon Guard even?"


    "When the timees, we¡¯ll return and make them pay."


    "Kill them, kill them all."


    ...


    Hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, other members of the Woo Family drank and lost their sense of self-awareness, spouting arrogant threats.


    If Ye Feng heard their words, he would probably dieughing.


    Not to mention how difficult their development would be, even if they managed to develop, how would they threaten Ye Feng?


    By then, it¡¯s likely Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation base would reach the Saint Level, maybe even rivaling Divine Level experts; what would they use to fight against Ye Feng? It¡¯s a joke.


    Filled with ambition, everyone in the Woo Family drank too much and began to dream.


    In their dreams, they routed Ye Fengpletely while wearing excited smiles on their faces.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Liu Family, with the financial support from Liu Yin, had already gained control of the entire Liu Group.


    Many of the Liu Group¡¯s executives who seized the opportunity to embezzle and swallow assets had all been detained.


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., please spare me? I won¡¯t dare again."


    "Mrs. Liu Sr., if you spare me, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. I¡¯ll be a loyal dog."


    "I¡¯ll be more obedient than a dog, I promise to unconditionallyply with whatever you say."


    ...


    The captured executives panicked, all begging for mercy. To save their lives, they had no choice but to plead for the Liu Family to let them go and give them a chance to live.


    But, Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s heart was ruthless; not only did she make them return the embezzled money, but she also had them forfeit their personal fortunes.


    To save their lives, these people, though unwilling, had no choice but to agree.


    Individually, their fortunes might not be much, butbined, it¡¯s quite substantial.


    After obtaining the money, Mrs. Liu Sr. did not let them off, instead having them work in the Liu Group, ever ready to follow her arrangements.


    At the same time, Mrs. Liu Sr. recruited arge number of talents tounch a series of counterattacks against Fengxue Jewelry.


    Now, the Liu Family had money and resources, the epitome of arrogance.


    Indeed, with Liu Yin¡¯s support, the Liu Family not only acquired significant jewelry resources but also obtained plenty of capital.


    Thus, under the leadership of Mrs. Liu Sr., the Liu Family carried out a series of promotional strategies specifically targeting Fengxue Jewelry.


    ¡¯Let¡¯s see if you can escape now? Did you really think the Liu Family was that easy to bully? Give me back everything you took.¡¯ After setting everything up, Mrs. Liu Sr. smiled smugly.


    In her view, with the Liu Group¡¯s counterattack, along with these promotional efforts, Fengxue Jewelry would surely be affected, and then it would be at her mercy.


    But, she miscalcted one thing: the poprity of Fengxue Jewelry.


    With the terrifying poprity of Fengxue Jewelry, even without promotional efforts, there would still be arge base of supporters.


    And not only local supporters; after a round of promotion by Lin Shuanger, many well-off supporters from elsewhere would make a special trip just to support Fengxue Jewelry. That¡¯s the terrifying influence of Lin Shuanger.


    So, however smug Mrs. Liu Sr. might be now, her downfall would be just as severe then.


    And we can only imagine what Mrs. Liu Sr.¡¯s expression will be when the timees; it must be spectacr, right?


    ...


    Meanwhile, after many inquiries, Wen Tiandong finally learned of Liu Yin¡¯s whereabouts.


    Knowing the location, he rushed here without dy to spare Liu Yin from suffering too much.


    In his view, as the patriarch of the Wen Family, even ordinary members of the Divine Dragon Guard with some power should show him some face.


    Therefore, he was full of confidence in this rescue operation.


    Because of this, he dared toe; otherwise, considering the Wen Family¡¯s interests, he might not have rescued Liu Yin, letting her fend for herself.


    Arriving full of anticipation, Wen Tiandong ordered someone to knock on the door.


    As they knocked, a member of the Divine Dragon Guard opened the door with a cold face and looked at them.


    Seeing someonee out, Wen Tiandong put on airs.


    Yes, he directly sent a servant to negotiate, without showing up himself.


    In his mind, given his status, the other party would surely be eager to fawn over him, right?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 365: Wen Tiandong is Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Wen Tiandong is Terrified</h4>


    "What¡¯s the matter?" After the Wen Family servant stepped forward, a member of the Divine Dragon Guard asked coldly.


    "This is the Patriarch of the Wen Family. We¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve imprisoned his wife. Is that true?" the Wen Family servant quickly asked.


    "Patriarch of the Wen Family?" The Divine Dragon Guard member furrowed his brows.


    Seeing this reaction, Wen Tiandong felt hopeful, instinctively believing that the other person would surely be shocked and then try to curry favor with him.


    "Is it that impressive? Putting on such airs!" But the next words from the Divine Dragon Guard member left Wen Tiandong dumbfounded.


    "He¡¯s the Patriarch of the Kyoto Wen Family!" The Wen Family servant still thought the Divine Dragon Guard member hadn¡¯t heard clearly and hurriedly exined.


    "The Wen Family is impressive? Sorry, I can¡¯t disclose anything. Don¡¯t knock again or I¡¯ll bring you in as well." The Divine Dragon Guard member sneered and directly mmed the door shut, issuing a warning.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the door closing, the Wen Family servant was dumbstruck, the people Wen Tiandong brought were dumbstruck, and even Wen Tiandong himself looked shocked.


    "A mere ordinary member of the Divine Dragon Guard dares to act so arrogantly in front of me? I¡¯m absolutely furious!" Then, Wen Tiandong stomped his feet in anger.


    "No way, I must ruin him; I refuse to believe it." Almost exploding with rage, Wen Tiandong began to use family connections to contact the top levels of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    His so-called high-level contacts were merely mid-level ones¡ªthe third inmand of Divine Dragon Guard in the Kyoto area.


    The highest rank in Divine Dragon Guard is Dragon God, below the Dragon God is Ye Feng.


    Below them are the Chief and Deputy Divine Guardians and Chief and Vice Guardian Gods.


    Under the Chief and Vice Guardian Gods are the provincial leaders.


    Kyoto, is one of the many provinces and cities under the East.


    In the Kyoto area, there are five major managementyers.


    The top is the Chief Capital Guardian, followed by the Vice Capital Guardian.


    Below the two Capital Guardians, there¡¯s the position of Chief and Deputy Grand Capital Guard, with one Grand Capital Guard and two Vice Grand Capital Guards.


    Wen Tiandong contacted the Grand Capital Guard, the third person inmand in the Kyoto Divine Dragon Guard, whose authority wasn¡¯t small.


    "Hello! I¡¯m Wen Tiandong!" Wen Tiandong hurriedly identified himself as soon as the call was connected.


    "I know what you¡¯re after. If it¡¯s about your wife, I really can¡¯t help you this time." Hearing his words, the other person quickly responded.


    "Ah? Even you can¡¯t help? Who on earth has my wife offended?" Wen Tiandong was instantly baffled and fearfully asked.


    "Let me put it this way, nobody in the Divine Dragon Guard dares to provoke him, wouldn¡¯t you agree?" The other person paused for a moment before replying.


    "Ah? She offended Dragon God?" Wen Tiandong was shocked, almost dropping his phone.


    "No..." The other person shook his head and truthfully answered: "Although it¡¯s not Dragon God, it¡¯s not much less than him."


    "Damn!" Hearing the other person¡¯s words, Wen Tiandong began trembling all over.


    Originally, he thought Liu Yin had offended a minor figure, but unexpectedly, it was a major figure within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want this wife anymore, do whatever you want with her." Terrified, Wen Tiandong quickly dered his stance and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    He was afraid his actions might implicate the entire Wen Family.


    ¡¯This is a real bigshot! Absolutely cannot provoke, or the Wen Family will suffer.¡¯ Heart contracting in fear, Wen Tiandong patted his chest, grateful for his quick response; otherwise, the Wen Family would be in trouble.


    "Let¡¯s go! Back to the Wen Family." Therefore, Wen Tiandong decided that this matter could no longer be meddled in.


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved, but the Divine Dragon Guard wasn¡¯t going to let it slide.


    Upon hearing about the incident, Dragon God immediately decided to pressure the Wen Family, forcing the Patriarch to personally seek Ye Feng to resolve it.


    Therefore, as the Patriarch of the Wen Family was preparing to leave, members of the Divine Dragon Guard approached him.


    "If you want to solve the problem, go find Lord Ye yourself; otherwise, no one can save the Wen Family." The Divine Dragon Guard member suggested to the Patriarch.


    "What?" Wen Tiandong was stunned and quickly exined: "I don¡¯t want this wife anymore; I won¡¯t cause any trouble for the other party, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    "It¡¯s not enough!" The Divine Dragon Guard member shook his head: "That¡¯s not a solution to the problem; only obtaining Lord Ye¡¯s forgiveness can resolve it. Hurry up."


    After dropping these words, the Divine Dragon Guard member turned and left.


    "What shall we do?" Seeing this situation, the Wen Family servants and the experts Wen Tiandong brought were taken aback.


    This matter seems to have already implicated the Wen Family, doesn¡¯t it? If not resolved quickly, it appears the Divine Dragon Guard intends to act against the Wen Family?


    "What else can we do? Hurry and head to Jiangcheng." Wen Tiandong replied despondently.


    Thus, Wen Tiandong and his group boarded their private ne directed toward Jiangcheng.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Yin in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison had been tortured to the point of inhumanity, looking utterly disheveled.


    When she first arrived, she was very arrogant, constantly wanting to kill this person or that person.


    But under the ruthless torment of the Divine Dragon Guard, she truly surrendered.


    "Please, please spare me. Once I¡¯m out, I¡¯ll certainly repay you and have the Wen Family reward you handsomely."


    "I really don¡¯t want to die; if this continues, I really will die, and the Wen Family won¡¯t let it slide. Don¡¯t act foolishly."


    "Mister, can I call you Mister? Please stop torturing me, I¡¯m terrified of you, I¡¯ll apologize, won¡¯t that suffice?"


    ...


    With each passing moment, Liu Yin¡¯s attitude softened further.


    Until eventually, her begging demeanor resembled that of a pleading dog.


    Seeing this scene, the Divine Dragon Guard couldn¡¯t help butugh triumphantly.


    "This time, surely Lord Ye will thank us, right? Do you all think Lord Ye will reward us?"


    "As long as Lord Ye gives us some guidance, that¡¯s more valuable than anything; let¡¯s hope he agrees!"


    In their pride, they were highly anticipating, eager to let Ye Feng see this scene and then reward them.


    More than anything, they now wanted Ye Feng¡¯s guidance; to achieve this opportunity, they¡¯d used all sorts of tactics, leading to such rapid effects.


    This made them immensely satisfied, let alone Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, they couldn¡¯t be more thrilled, longing for Ye Feng¡¯s reward...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng left the Woo Family in a mncholy mood.


    The Woo Family fled, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Lord Ye, don¡¯t worry. The Woo Family won¡¯t escape; we¡¯ll certainly capture them back in the future." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s discontent, the Central Guardian God quickly consoled him.


    "We¡¯ll talk about itter." Hearing the possibility, Ye Feng nodded and boarded the ne back to Jiangcheng.


    Soon, with the Central Guardian God¡¯s escort, Ye Fengnded at Jiangcheng Airport.


    Just off the ne, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene unfolding before him...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 366 Is This Spirit Grass?

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Is This Spirit Grass?</h4>


    That¡¯s right, as soon as Ye Feng got off the ne, a group of people came up to greet him. Judging by their appearance, were they here to apologize?


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng asked somewhat displeased.


    The people who came were Wen Tiandong and others.


    After seeing Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong personally came forward and asked, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Feng?"


    After knowing Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying identity, Wen Tiandong dared not put on airs and adopted a particrly humble posture.


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded and replied, "I am Ye Feng. Who are you?"


    "I am Wen Tiandong. My wife was disrespectful to you, and I am here to apologize on her behalf. I¡¯m sorry!" After confirming Ye Feng¡¯s identity, Wen Tiandong hurriedly apologized.


    "I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive us." Behind Wen Tiandong, others also bowed and apologized, giving Ye Feng plenty of face.


    "Bring it up!" At this time, Wen Tiandong pped his hands.


    Under Wen Tiandong¡¯s direction, someone brought up a box.


    That¡¯s right, a very exquisite-looking little box.


    "To express our apology, this is for you." At the same time, Wen Tiandong skillfully opened the box.


    As the box opened, it revealed one Jade Bottle after another inside.


    And inside the Jade Bottles were precious herbs.


    A five-thousand-year-old Ginseng!


    A five-thousand-year-old Reishi!


    A four-thousand-year-old Celestial Snow Lotus!


    And also a six-thousand-year-old Dendrobium Nobile!


    These were not the most important; the most crucial was that there was Spirit Grass inside.


    Yes, inside, there was real Spirit Grass, and it was aged Neb Grass.


    This Neb Grass contained terrifying power and was an essential Spirit Medicine for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill and the Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unexpectedly, the Wen Family gifted Ye Feng such a grand gift to apologize, making Ye Feng feel somewhat surprised.


    "Are you here because of Liu Yin?" Ye Feng did not directly ept the gift, but coldly asked.


    "Yes! It¡¯s myck of discipline, which led my wife to offend you. I beg you not to take it seriously." Wen Tiandong quickly nodded, his face full of fear in response.


    "Although I don¡¯t intend to hold it against her for offending me, she dared to mess with my woman. Can I let her off?" Ye Feng coldly looked at Wen Tiandong with an imposing air as he replied, "However, if she is willing to apologize to Liu Xue, there might still be a turning point."


    Though Ye Feng didn¡¯t n to let Liu Yin go, seeing so many precious herbs and the Spirit Grass, he decided to give her a chance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Rest assured, I will harshly discipline her and force her to apologize." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong finally sighed in relief and promised quickly.


    "That¡¯s for the best." Ye Feng nodded his head, then epted the gift.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Thus, Ye Feng boarded the ne and went to the prison holding Liu Yin with Wen Tiandong.


    In the Divine Dragon Guard, unless there was an order from Ye Feng or the Dragon God, no one would release Liu Yin.


    So, Ye Feng had to go personally.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also wanted to see what kind of state Liu Yin was in, how miserable she had be.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others arrived at the prison holding Liu Yin.


    The members of the Divine Dragon Guard, who originally looked down on Wen Tiandong, immediately greeted Ye Feng respectfully after seeing him, "Are you Lord Ye?"


    "That¡¯s right!" Ye Feng nodded, taking out his token to show them.


    "Wow! Lord Ye, it¡¯s really you? It¡¯s such a pleasure to meet you." After confirming Ye Feng¡¯s identity, the other side couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, looking at Ye Feng with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong felt ufortable in his heart.


    Thinking about the vast difference in treatment between himself and Ye Feng and seeing how respectful the Divine Dragon Guard members were to Ye Feng, he felt like dying.


    Thus, under the guidance of the other party, everyone came to the hall and was well served.


    Before long, Liu Yin was brought over.


    "Hiss~" Seeing Liu Yin¡¯s current state, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    At this moment, Liu Yin looked nothing like a human or a ghost; the more wretched she appeared.


    "Husband! You¡¯re finally here." Seeing Wen Tiandong, Liu Yin cried and rushed towards him.


    "Hiss~ Is this the Divine Dragon Guard prison? It truly lives up to its terrifying reputation." Simultaneously, Wen Tiandong gasped as well, experiencing the horror of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    "Husband! It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him who made me so miserable. You must avenge me. You must kill him for me." At the same time, seeing Ye Feng beside her, Liu Yin pointed at Ye Feng and signaled fiercely.


    "Shut up, how dare you point at Mr. Ye? Be honest, or I¡¯ll kill you." Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong was startled and pped Liu Yin.


    "Husband!" Liu Yin was suddenly stunned from the p, looking at Wen Tiandong with grievance and asking, "Husband, why did you hit me? Weren¡¯t you supposed to hit him to avenge me?"


    "Avenge you? Kneel and apologize, or I¡¯ll kill you." But Wen Tiandong directly kicked her, threateningly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yin realized something was amiss and quickly knelt to apologize, "I¡¯m sorry!"


    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to me!" Ye Feng sneered and answered, "Save your strength to apologize to Liu Xue. If you can¡¯t earn her forgiveness, you¡¯re done."


    With Ye Feng¡¯s nce, Liu Yin felt a chill down her spine, as if she had fallen into an ice cer, involuntarily shivering.


    She felt that if she didn¡¯t do as Ye Feng said, her oue would be extremely, extremely miserable.


    "Yes! I will surely seek Xue Er¡¯s forgiveness." Knowing Ye Feng was a big figure, Liu Yin finally became obedient.


    "Go!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you, Mr. Ye." With Ye Feng¡¯s words, Wen Tiandong felt as if he was relieved and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    ....


    "Husband, why is this?" After leaving the Divine Dragon Guard prison, Liu Yin asked with confusion on her face.


    "Why? Our Wen Family was nearly ruined by you. Do you know who he is? He is second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard. How easy do you think it would be for him to destroy our Wen Family?" Wen Tiandong got angry again upon speaking of this.


    "Ah?" Liu Yin was immediately stunned with fear.


    "Alright, tell me what exactly happened." Wen Tiandong quickly asked, wanting to resolve this matter as fast as possible.


    "It¡¯s like this...." Thus, Liu Yin recounted the whole incident in detail.


    "Go... investigate what truly happened, she might have been used." With Liu Yin¡¯s narrative, Wen Tiandong frowned deeply, indicating.


    He felt that Liu Yin was used by the Liu Family, misled by them, and they needed to understand the situation immediately.


    If it was true as he suspected, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Liu Family off and would ensure they met a miserable end....

 Chapter 367: Wen Tiandong’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Wen Tiandong¡¯s Fury</h4>


    "What is your rtionship with Liu Xue?" After ordering someone to investigate, Wen Tiandong looked at Liu Yin and asked.


    "Liu Xue? I am her great-aunt, and this Liu Xue is also part of the Liu Family." Though a little puzzled, Liu Yin answered truthfully.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Wen Tiandong felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    "Absolutely, I used to really like her, and I treated her quite well." Seeing Wen Tiandong¡¯s excitement, Liu Yin quickly nodded.


    "Good! That¡¯s great." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong was overjoyed.


    After all, Liu Xue is Ye Feng¡¯s woman. If he can establish a connection with Liu Xue, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could also curry favor with Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng is the second-inmand of the Divine Dragon Guard. If they can connect with Ye Feng, the Wen Family would be able to move freely in Kyoto.


    With this thought, Wen Tiandong¡¯s gaze became more resolute: Liu Yin must apologize to Liu Xue and reconcile with her, not missing this one-off opportunity.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Liu Yin was still confused, not knowing what happened.


    "Later, no matter what, you must apologize to Liu Xue and seek her forgiveness. If you can make amends with Liu Xue, that would be even better." Wen Tiandong quickly instructed in his excitement.


    "Why?" Liu Yin asked, puzzled, with furrowed brows.


    "Because Liu Xue¡¯s man is second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, is that enough?" Wen Tiandong roared, asking.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Liu Yin understood everything, and she waspletely stunned.


    At this moment, the investigation waspleted.


    "How did it go?" Seeing there seemed to be results, Wen Tiandong quickly asked.


    "It¡¯s all been rified." The other party nodded and exined the results of the investigation: "The Liu Family had a genius, that is Liu Xue, and under her leadership, the Liu Group gradually flourished, reaching the top position in Jiangcheng¡¯s jewelry market."


    "But Mrs. Liu Sr. of the Liu Family, in order to support the bloodline of the Liu Family and elevate Liu Qingsong, dismissed Liu Xue and humiliated her severely."


    "Thus, Liu Xue left the Liu Family in anger and, assisted by Xu Kun of the Xu Family, founded Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Without Liu Xue, the Liu Family lost face at the Jade Public Auction, spending over a billion to only acquire a few million worth of jadeite."


    "In contrast, Liu Xue, leading Fengxue Jewelry, acquired jadeite worth several billion, including the most terrifying piece of Top Grade Emperor Green worth over twenty billion, which perfectly highlighted Liu Xue¡¯s astonishing talents."


    "In this situation, the Liu Family was unwilling to concede and, joined forces with the jewelry giant in Central, the Hu Family from Changhu,unched an assault on Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Despite employing all methods, and even going so far as to kidnap Liu Xue¡¯s family, the three families ended disastrously in defeat, creating a myth that belonged to Liu Xue."


    "Based on the above information, it seems that madam was deceived by the Liu Family; they wanted to use her to get rid of Liu Xue."


    ...


    Upon hearing this report, Wen Tiandong was increasingly frightened and shocked.


    No doubt, Liu Xue¡¯s demonic level far exceeded his expectations.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how one person could develop Fengxue Jewelry from scratch into a jewelry giant in Jiangcheng worth about ten billion in just a month or two.


    Furthermore, this was even with the obstruction of the three allegiances. If there had been no such obstruction, it is estimated Liu Xue would have developed more rapidly.


    "A demon, truly a demon of this era, Liu Xue must be befriended." In shock, Wen Tiandong indicated.


    Indeed, facing such a demon, one absolutely cannot be an enemy; one must be a friend.


    "What? They deceived me? They were the ones who wronged Liu Xue, and yet turned Liu Xue into an ungrateful wretch? Oh my! What have I been doing?" Liu Yin, upon hearing all this, was filled with regret.


    Originally, she was opposed to apologizing to Liu Xue to the death.


    But after realizing she had been deceived and had wronged Liu Xue, she felt incredibly guilty towards Liu Xue.


    Especially after knowing that Liu Xue had such a formidable man, she was even more anxious, eager to apologize to Liu Xue immediately.


    "Now you realize how much of a jerk you¡¯ve been?" Wen Tiandong sneered with disdain.


    "I was wrong, I¡¯ll go apologize to Xue Er right away, I must seek her forgiveness." Liu Yin hurriedly admitted her mistake, responding anxiously.


    "Hmm! Apologizing is certainly necessary." Wen Tiandong nodded, at the same time, his face darkened as he said, "And the Liu Family will definitely not get away with it. They dared to use the Wen Family as a tool, nearly dragging us into trouble. I will not let them off."


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong was filled with anger, wishing to immediately rush to Jiangcheng and obliterate the Liu Family to quell his fury.


    ...


    "Lord Ye! Did we do okay?"


    "Lord Ye! Please let us know if we didn¡¯t do well, we are determined to improve."


    "Exactly! Lord Ye, if you¡¯re dissatisfied, please say so...."


    ...


    On the other side, the members of the Divine Dragon Guard were eagerly currying favor with Ye Feng before them.


    Previously, they had only heard tales of Ye Feng, knowing him to be a fearsomely powerful figure.


    Now, finally seeing him in person, they were more excited than meeting an idol.


    Their eagerness seemed so extreme that they might as well kneel and lick Ye Feng¡¯s shoes; it was indeed somewhat exaggerated.


    "Very well, I have achieved my objective." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, showing satisfaction with their actions.


    "Really? Thank you for thepliment, Lord Ye."


    "We will continue to work hard and look forward to serving Lord Ye again."


    ...


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s satisfaction, everyone was ted, feeling incredibly happy.


    "You¡¯ve done well. Whatever reward you want, I¡¯ll try to meet your needs." Alongside thepliments, Ye Feng did intend to reward them a bit.


    As long as it¡¯s nothing too excessive, Ye Feng would certainly oblige.


    If things are done well, a certain amount of incentive is needed so that the Divine Dragon Guard will be more efficient in future tasks entrusted by Ye Feng.


    "This... this...."


    Mentioning rewards, everyone hesitated to speak.


    At this moment, one of the bolder ones quickly said, "Lord Ye, I don¡¯t want any reward, I just wish for you to guide me in one or two moves."


    "Exactly! Lord Ye, please give us some guidance, that would be the best reward." Following his lead, others responded in unison.


    "Alright!" Hearing this, Ye Feng agreed without a second thought.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Punishment Association was in full retreat, and the news of Ye Feng fighting alone against two Quasi-Martial Saint experts with Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm was reported back to the association.


    Upon hearing this, the Celestial Punishment Association was stunned,pletely shocked by Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying feats....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 368: Eradicating the Celestial Punishment Association

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Eradicating the Celestial Punishment Association</h4>


    That¡¯s right, upon hearing this news, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association were all stunned.


    "Damn! That¡¯s terrifying! Facing two Vice Asura Gods alone at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, and even seriously injuring one? How unbelievably monstrous!"


    "Moreover, this was with the support of an array for the two Vice Asura Gods. Otherwise, even bothbined might not be a match for this guy. It¡¯s simply too monstrous."


    "Oh! Now it¡¯s good, themanders and Vice Asura Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country are all gone, leaving no foundation for the association in Dragon Country!"


    "Who would have thought, decades of the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s foundation in Dragon Country would be destroyed by a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    ...


    "Have you heard? There¡¯s a Quasi-Martial Venerable named Jia Ye Feng who fought alone against two Vice Asura Gods and still managed to seriously injure one."


    "I heard too. That injured one suffered greatly, losing a hand."


    "And all themanders of the Celestial Punishment Association were present, activating the array, granting the two Vice Asura Gods Martial Saint Level power, yet still defeated by a Quasi-Martial Venerable."


    "Can a Quasi-Martial Venerable be this strong? We¡¯re probably cultivating fakes."


    ....


    Ye Feng suddenly became a legend within the Celestial Punishment Association, making many aware of this formidable evil genius, someone not to be provoked.


    Meanwhile, the Ghost Pattern Asura God learned of this and, upon realizing the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s foundation was destroyed by Ye Feng, was so angry that he smashed a table.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so terrifying? Why does he keep ruining my Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s ns?" After smashing the table, the Ghost Pattern Asura God was utterly perplexed, unable toprehend why Ye Feng was so strong.


    Indeed, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was shockingly excessive, startling everyone.


    "And why does the Divine Dragon Guard ce such importance on him? To rescue him, even the Central¡¯s two Asura Gods went on a night raid to Centmile Camp?" This is what puzzled the Ghost Pattern Asura God the most.


    "It seems I must take action personally." At the same time, the Ghost Pattern Asura God resolved to capture Ye Feng, even if it meant exposing his identity.


    His thought was that exposure would merely mean fleeing abroad to assume the position of Asura God in another region.


    Even so, he had to capture Ye Feng, as his heart¡¯s fury couldn¡¯t be quenched otherwise; he must seek justice for those capturedpanions within the Celestial Punishment Association.


    ....


    Meanwhile, under the orders of the Dragon God, the Divine Dragon Guard began a thorough purge of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Previously, the Divine Dragon Guard avoided great conflicts with the Celestial Punishment Association, opting to overlook their actions.


    But this time, the Celestial Punishment Association dared to strike at Ye Feng, enraging all the high officials within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Thus, all the high officials of the Divine Dragon Guard united, issuing an encirclement order for the Celestial Punishment Association.


    In fact, many bases of the Celestial Punishment Association were already known to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    In addition to interrogating the high officials captured from the Celestial Punishment Association, the situation of the association was naturally thoroughly assessed.


    "Humph! Daring toy a hand on Brother Ye, truly asking for death. This time, by any means necessary, I want the Celestial Punishment Association to vanish from Dragon Country."


    "Exactly... Without a little lesson, they truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them."


    "Destroy them once and for all, under no circumstance can Lord Ye be in any danger."


    "Agreed! My de has long been desperate for action."


    "Though I¡¯m just a woman with little temper, this time I¡¯m really enraged, requesting to join the battle."


    ....


    Following the orders of the Dragon God and the Four Divine Guardians, the Divine Dragon Guard moved out overnight,unching devastating attacks on the various bases of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s forces in Dragon Country were already not strong, always hiding and elusive, and now with theirmanders all caught, they were defenseless.


    Within a single night, the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s forces in Dragon Countrypletely copsed, and all its members were captured.


    Only the Ghost Pattern Asura God remained, but under the leadership of the Southern Guardian God, the Divine Dragon Guard was gradually encircling the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s headquarters, preparing to pursue the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    ....


    At this moment, under Ye Feng¡¯s guidance, the members of the Divine Dragon Guard who received guidance had their strength truly soaring.


    Whether it¡¯s the Cultivation Technique or their moves, under the guidance of Ye Feng, they achieved better results.


    Indeed, this outdated cultivation system, Ye Feng could immediately spot the loopholes and provide perfect solutions.


    After Ye Feng¡¯s modification, their cultivation naturally became twice as effective with half the effort.


    Consequently, the strength of these Divine Dragon Guard members underwent qualitative leaps, and this terrifying effectpletely amazed them.


    "My God! Lord Ye is too incredible! Is this even possible? Truly deserving of the SSS+ level evil genius title."


    "I admit defeat, I¡¯m utterly convinced. Lord Ye¡¯s guidance really hasn¡¯t gone to waste, it¡¯s increased my strength more than double."


    "What is this? I¡¯ve felt movement in my long-stalled realm, seems I might breakthrough tonight."


    "I feel the same, I can¡¯t hold it, I need to use the pill for cultivation, see if I can breakthrough."


    Suddenly, all these individuals were exhrated, some already feeling the signs of breakthrough, eagerly using their pills for cultivation.


    Using the pill, he indeed began to breakthrough, sessfully advancing by a small realm.


    "Haha! I did it, I breakthrough." Upon realizing his breakthrough, this guy was ecstatic, looking at Ye Feng with increased reverence.


    "I want to try too!"


    "Count me in."


    Seeing this guy breakthrough, others followed suit, using the pill to begin their breakthroughs.


    Thus, aided by the pill, they all sessfully broke through.


    Seeing this terrifying effect, their gaze on Ye Feng became deeply unsettled.


    They knew Ye Feng was remarkable, but never imagined he would be this incredible, almost god-like.


    After guiding them, Ye Feng delightfully returned home.


    Although it waste, Ye Feng still had to return home, riding the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s exclusive ne.


    ....


    As Ye Feng arrived in Jiangcheng, the Southern Guardian God with countless experts from the Divine Dragon Guard had already reached the headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Upon reaching the headquarters in Dragon Country, the Southern Guardian God had it surrounded tightly.


    ¡¯Let¡¯s see how you escape!¡¯ After finishing this, the Southern Guardian God sneered, then led the attack inside.


    The resistance of the Celestial Punishment Association was very tenacious, yet before the Southern Guardian God, it was utterly defenseless.


    So, the Southern Guardian God led the troops, easily infiltrated the headquarters of the Celestial Punishment Association, and controlled the scene.


    After controlling the scene, the Southern Guardian God directly moved to the underground base of the Celestial Punishment Association¡¯s headquarters.


    Originally, the Southern Guardian God believed the Ghost Pattern Asura God would hide in the underground base.


    But, upon entering the underground base, they were dumbfounded, finding itpletely empty.


    "Where is everyone?" Instantly, all members of the Divine Dragon Guard were puzzled, involuntarily asking.

 Chapter 369: The Liu Family’s Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: The Liu Family¡¯s Retribution</h4>


    "Damn it, still a step toote, he got away." Seeing that the Ghost Pattern Asura God was not caught, the South Guardian God¡¯s face turned grim, knowing the opponent must have escaped beforehand.


    "Ah!" Not only him, but even the other members of the Divine Dragon Guard couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    Such a major operation by the Divine Dragon Guard, such fanfare, yet they failed to capture the leader of the Celestial Punishment Association, a real pity.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the darkness, a middle-aged man was watching all of this closely.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man was full of relief. ¡¯Luckily, the boss tipped me off, allowing me to escape in advance, or else it would have been over.¡¯


    Indeed, this person was the Ghost Pattern Asura God. At the critical moment of the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s purge of him, the Southeast Asia head of the Celestial Punishment Association urgently asked him to flee, thus escaping disaster.


    Otherwise, if he had been cornered by the South Guardian God, even ten lives wouldn¡¯t have been enough.


    ¡¯Divine Dragon Guard, right? Ye Feng, right? Just you wait for me, I wille back.¡¯ After a roar, the middle-aged man, with some reluctance, vanished into the night.


    The siege of the Celestial Punishment Association by the Divine Dragon Guard thus came to an end, with the Ghost Pattern Asura God escaping alone.


    Although the Ghost Pattern Asura God escaped, the years of nning by the Celestial Punishment Association in the Dragon Country werepletely destroyed, leading to a significant loss for them.


    ....


    On the other side, after gaining control of the Liu Group, the Liu Family was holding a banquet to celebrate, inviting many wealthy merchants from Jiangcheng, ready to embark on a grand venture.


    At this moment, the Liu Family was exuberant, feeling immensely proud and preparing to take significant action with Liu Xue the next day.


    However, at this moment, a group of people burst in.


    The leader among them was Wen Tiandong.


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong¡¯s face was filled with anger, and Liu Yin could only cautiously follow by his side.


    Initially, seeing the leader was Wen Tiandong, the Liu Family members looked puzzled.


    But, upon seeing Liu Yin beside him, the Liu Family members hurried forward to greet them.


    "Sister! You¡¯re here?" Mrs. Liu Sr. greeted with a smile.


    "Aunt! Wee back to the Liu Family."


    "Great Aunt, it¡¯s wonderful that you coulde."


    ...


    Other members of the Liu Family also began to tter Liu Yin, treating her with extreme respect.


    They were very aware that Liu Yin was a prominent figure, someone they must strive to curry favor with.


    Wasn¡¯t it true? Liu Yin stepped in and effortlessly helped them buy back shares at a very low price.


    Moreover, Liu Yin provided the necessary funds to enable them to counter Liu Xue; could a small-timer aplish such feats?


    Realizing the fearsome status of Liu Yin, they naturally treated her with even greater respect and desired to curry favor even more.


    "No... I am not your aunt, I am not your great aunt, I don¡¯t have nephews like you, I don¡¯t have grand-nephews like you, nor do I have sister-inws like you." But, Liu Yin snorted coldly, somewhat displeased, and shouted.


    "Ah?" Hearing Liu Yin¡¯s words, the Liu Family members were instantly dumbfounded.


    "Besides Liu Xue, are all the Liu Family members here?" At this moment, Wen Tiandong coldly asked.


    "Except for Liu Xue¡¯s parents and Liu Xue¡¯s younger siblings who were expelled by the Liu Family, everyone else is here." Liu Yin nodded and truthfully replied.


    "Great! Arrest them all." Hearing that everyone was present, Wen Tiandong coldly ordered.


    Following Wen Tiandong¡¯s order, the individuals Wen Tiandong brought along skillfully arrested the Liu Family members.


    "Who are you? On what grounds are you arresting us?"


    "Aunt! What is going on? Who is he?"


    "Great Aunt, you can¡¯t just stand by, you can¡¯t watch them arrest us."


    Once arrested, the Liu Family members immediately panicked, shouting loudly.


    Even Liu Qingsong and others hoped Liu Yin would save them.


    "Who am I? I am Wen Tiandong, Liu Yin¡¯s man." Hearing their shouts, Wen Tiandong disdainfully shouted back.


    "Who is Wen Tiandong? Don¡¯t know him." Before Wen Tiandong finished, Liu Qingsong instinctively scorned.


    "What? Sir-inw? Then why are you arresting us?" After hearing this, Liu Qingsong immediately panicked and hastily asked.


    "Wen Tiandong? Is he the patriarch of the Wen Family in Kyoto? This sir is a prominent figure in Kyoto, a truly badass presence."


    "Under his leadership, the Wen Family advanced step by step, seemingly on the verge of entering the ranks of first-ss families in Kyoto."


    "It¡¯s already confirmed. Without unexpected events, the Wen Family will be a first-ss family in Kyoto."


    Before the Liu Family members could react, others began discussing with shocked expressions.


    Clearly, they had heard of Wen Tiandong and were terrified by his formidable background.


    "What? The patriarch of the Wen Family? Such a badass character is my sir-inw?" Hearing this, happiness welled up in Liu Qingsong¡¯s heart, and he became overjoyed.


    "Sir-inw, is there some misunderstanding here, why have them arrest us?"


    "Uncle, what¡¯s going on? No need to scare us right at the meeting?"


    "Aunt, please persuade uncle to release us, we are family after all."


    Other Liu Family members also became extremely excited, speaking kindly, hoping Wen Tiandong would release them.


    "Release you? Laughable." Hearing their words, Wen Tiandong coldly chuckled and suddenly roared: "Dare to use my Wen Family as a pawn, dare to deceive Liu Yin, you have such great courage."


    "My Wen Family has never suffered such loss. I admit I¡¯m angry, can you bear the consequences?"


    "What?" With Wen Tiandong¡¯s roar, the Liu Family waspletely dumbfounded.


    Originally, they had hoped to utilize Wen Tiandong¡¯s power to eliminate Liu Xue, but unexpectedly, Wen Tiandong hade to hold them ountable.


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, panic rose in their hearts, like ants on a hot pan.


    "Haha! There¡¯s drama to watch, the Liu Family actually courting death, daring to use the Wen Family as a pawn? They really have a death wish."


    "Damn! This is going to be interesting, the Liu Family is courting death."


    "The Liu Family is ridiculous, really thinking the Wen Family is for show? Are they dumbfounded now?"


    "Exactly, the Wen Family, as a first-ss family in Kyoto, their power is self-evident, yet they dared to deceive them, truly blind to the danger."


    As for the wealthy merchants invited by the Liu Family, they were all amused and wore expressions of eager anticipation.


    They knew that under the Wen Family¡¯s retaliation, the Liu Family would definitely end disastrously, the Liu Family was done for.


    As for the Liu Family members, cold sweat rolled down their foreheads, and some with smaller courage even wet themselves in fear.


    Indeed, even with hundreds of lives, they wouldn¡¯t dare provoke the Wen Family.


    Yet they carelessly angered Wen Tiandong, the most terrifying presence from the Wen Family, how could they not panic?


    Retribution came so quickly....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 370: Truly Fucking Miserable

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Truly Fucking Miserable</h4>


    In the previous moment, they were still pondering how to deal with Liu Xue, how topletely crush Liu Xue.


    But in the next moment, the Wen Family came knocking, demanding an exnation, and everything was filled with drama.


    "Brother-inw! You can¡¯t easily believe the lies of these deceitful people. There must be some misunderstanding." Just as the Liu Family fell silent, Mrs. Liu Sr. began to argue.


    "p! Is that face-saving enough for you?" However, Wen Tiandong immediately pped her, leaving a palm seal on her face.


    The ppletely stunned Mrs. Liu Sr.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Wen Tiandong to be so domineering and forceful, striking without giving her any chance to exin.


    "Do you really take the intelligence system of my Wen Family for a disy? Really think your dirty deeds are wlessly concealed?" After the p, Wen Tiandong pointed at Mrs. Liu Sr. and cursed.


    "Haha! Still trying to argue, it¡¯s just like trampling the Wen Family¡¯s intelligence to the ground."


    "Thinking everyone¡¯s IQ is low when it¡¯s actually their own that¡¯s inadequate, truly hrious, isn¡¯t it?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers allughed.


    The simple truth was understood by all of them; they knew Mrs. Liu Sr. certainly understood too, but she still tried to deceive and get away with it, leading to an inevitably dire result.


    On the other hand, as Liu Qingsong and the others sensed things were going awry, they helplessly looked at Liu Yin with pleading eyes, loudly begging for mercy:


    "Auntie, we were wrong, please forgive us."


    "We know we were wrong, Auntie, save us! Please ask Uncle to spare us this time; we won¡¯t dare again."


    "Auntie, I really have nothing to do with this; it was all them, I genuinely know nothing."


    With a touch of panic, one after another begged desperately, almost kneeling to Liu Yin.


    "Mercy? My current misery is all thanks to you, and you still have the nerve to ask for mercy?" Liu Yin coldlyughed, pointing at the wounds on her face and body, shouting angrily.


    "Did you ever think of this day when you cheated me and used me as a tool? This day is purely your own doing, deservedly." Thinking of this, Liu Yin grew more furious, almost wishing to p these people herself.


    Indeed, the moment she was released from the Divine Dragon Guard¡¯s prison, she felt she had narrowly escaped death, never again wanting to be recaptured.


    And all this, is thanks to the Liu Family, how could she not hate these people?


    "It¡¯s over! Completely over, the Liu Family is thoroughly finished." Witnessing this scene, Mrs. Liu Sr. knew clearly that the Liu Family would cease to exist.


    Indeed, messing with such a giant as the Wen Family, even if the Liu Family were powerful, could not escape cmity.


    Especially since the Liu Family Vige is nothing but an ant before the Wen Family.


    Under Wen Tiandong¡¯s orders, all the Liu Family members were beaten terribly.


    And this is just the basic.


    After tormenting them, Wen Tiandong forced them to surrender all the shares and funds of the Liu Group.


    These were obtained from Liu Yin, and Liu Yin took them from the Wen Family, so now it¡¯s simply returning to the original owner.


    And it didn¡¯t end there; after all was said and done, Wen Tiandong sent them to prison.


    What awaits them is a prison sentencesting over a decade.


    The Liu Family members havemitted numerous wrongdoings over the years, condemning them is simply too easy.


    Take Liu Qingsong as an example; this guy not only vited people but even posted explicit photos online for countlessizens to view.


    Leading the victim to unbearable pressure, eventually jumping from the building,mitting suicide.


    Liu Qingsong has done such things quite often.


    A scumbag like this being jailed for over a decade is not excessive at all.


    Not just Liu Qingsong, all of the Liu Family members are like this; their crimes are enough to imprison them for over a decade.


    Seeing the Liu Family¡¯s plight, the nearby wealthy merchants were all shocked.


    They knew the Liu Family was finished, but hadn¡¯t expected such thoroughness or such a miserable ending.


    Thinking of it, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver, inwardly warning themselves never to offend the Wen Family, or this would be their fate.


    After dealing with the Liu Family, Wen Tiandong turned and coldly warned these wealthy merchants, "All of you seated here are smart people; I am a person who doesn¡¯t like gossipers, you know what to do, right?"


    "Rest assured, Mr. Wen, I absolutely won¡¯t say a single word of tonight¡¯s events. Once I leave, I will forget everything cleanly."


    "If I dare talk about tonight¡¯s events, may I be hit by a car or struck by lightning."


    "Tonight¡¯s events? What happened tonight? Weren¡¯t we just guests at the Liu Family, drinking and happily going home?"


    ...


    Under Wen Tiandong¡¯s warning, these wealthy merchants quickly promised, even swore.


    Thest one joked that nothing happened today, he merely attended the Liu Family banquet.


    "It better be like that." Wen Tiandong snorted coldly and left with Liu Yin.


    "Whew~" Only after Wen Tiandong left did everyone breathe a sigh of relief, feeling the pressure greatly reduced.


    By Wen Tiandong¡¯s side, they truly felt they couldn¡¯t breathe; the pressure was extremely high.


    ...


    The next day, Wen Tiandong brought Liu Yin to Fengxue Jewelry early, ready to apologize to Liu Xue and seek her forgiveness.


    Overnight, Liu Yin¡¯s injuries had improved somewhat, looking much better; this is the advantage of having money.


    "Please inform your President Liu, and say her grandfather is looking for her." Approaching thepany front desk, Wen Tiandong said with a smile.


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t be better, a stark difference from yesterday.


    "Please wait a moment, I will notify President Liu." The receptionist nodded and connected with Liu Xue¡¯s secretary.


    On the other side, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary received the message and asked with a furrowed brow, "President Liu, a person iming to be your grandfather is looking for you, should we see them?"


    "My grandfather? My grandfather has been dead for many years, where does this odditye from? At least find a better excuse, don¡¯t see them." Upon hearing this, Liu Xue was instantly angered and replied coldly.


    "Alright." ordingly, Liu Xue¡¯s secretary quickly conveyed her thoughts.


    "Sorry, our President Liu is not avable." The receptionist replied with a smile after receiving the response.


    "This..." Wen Tiandong was embarrassed, feeling a bit upset.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to barge in, feeling anxious.


    However, this didn¡¯t stump Wen Tiandong; knowing Xu Kun is a major shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, he immediately had an idea.


    With a smile, he dialed the Xu Family¡¯s Xu Teng...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 371: Stop Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Stop Dreaming</h4>


    The Xu Family, with the aid of Ye Feng¡¯s prestigious name, has recently be quite dominant in the Dragon Country, even causing various influential families in other regions to curry favor with them.


    However, Xu Teng did not dare to be negligent after receiving a call from Wen Tiandong.


    The Wen Family in Kyoto is a renowned entity, undoubtedly a first-rate family in Kyoto, with a status second only to the top four elite families in Kyoto.


    And Wen Tiandong is the patriarch of the Wen Family; Xu Teng wouldn¡¯t dare to slight him regardless of his courage.


    "Mr. Wen, what brings you to call me?" Xu Teng hastily asked with a smile once the call connected.


    "Does your Xu Family have a youngster named Xu Kun? I have some matters to discuss with him." Wen Tiandong, contrary to assuming airs, asked courteously.


    "Ah? Did this kid offend you in some way?" Hearing this, Xu Teng grew a little nervous and quickly inquired.


    "No, I¡¯d like you to pass the phone to him; I want to chat with him face-to-face." Seeing the misunderstanding, Wen Tiandong hurriedly shook his head and asked persistently.


    "Alright! Sure, please hold on for a moment."


    ....


    After hanging up, Xu Teng quickly gave Wen Tiandong Xu Kun¡¯s phone number and simultaneously ordered an investigation to find out what this was all about.


    While arranging these, Xu Teng also quickly warned Xu Kun that Wen Tiandong is not someone to mess with and urged him to be polite if they meet.


    Upon hearing the investigative results, Xu Teng finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Only then did he learn that Wen Tiandong sought Xu Kun because of matters concerning Fengxue Jewelry and not to pick a quarrel with Xu Kun.


    ....


    On the other side, Xu Kun received the news from Xu Teng and had just finished reading it when he received a call from Wen Tiandong.


    While Xu Teng was apprehensive about dealing with Wen Tiandong, Xu Kun, feeling empowered by Ye Feng¡¯s formidable reputation and having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying prowess, was nonchnt about Wen Tiandong.


    Neither currying favor nor causing trouble.


    Upon hearing that Wen Tiandong had business with him, Xu Kun went to where Wen Tiandong was located.


    Wen Tiandong wanted to have a proper conversation with Xu Kun, so he arranged a meeting in an upscale private room of a high-end caf¨¦.


    In the room, Xu Kun met with Wen Tiandong.


    Unlike others, Xu Kun¡¯s expression was veryposed as he directly sat down in front of Wen Tiandong.


    "Patriarch Wen, what matter brings you looking for me?" After sitting down, Xu Kun casually took a sip of coffee in front of him and asked.


    "You seem quite calm, young man! Not bad! Not bad!" Wen Tiandong remarked with a smile, appreciating Xu Kun¡¯s demeanor.


    "Of course, having spent a long time with my granduncle, this bit of courage I do have." Xu Kun replied confidently, nodding smugly.


    "Granduncle? Who might he be?" Wen Tiandong asked with some curiosity upon hearing this.


    "My granduncle is the world-renowned Ye Feng! You didn¡¯t know that?" Xu Kun looked at Wen Tiandong with surprise as if saying, "You dare converse with me here without knowing even this?"


    At first, Wen Tiandong felt a bit disdainful, but upon learning it was Ye Feng, his expression immediately changed: "What? It¡¯s him?"


    Determining that Xu Kun¡¯s granduncle was indeed Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, Wen Tiandong became a bit unsettled.


    "Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ve heard you are thergest shareholder in Fengxue Jewelry? I¡¯d like to purchase your shares, is that possible?" Suddenly, Wen Tiandong didn¡¯t dare underestimate Xu Kun anymore and quickly inquired.


    "Why do you want to acquire shares?" Upon hearing this, Xu Kun cautiously asked.


    "It¡¯s like this, this is my wife, she is Liu Xue¡¯s grandaunt. I wish to purchase shares to forge closer ties with Liu Xue, hoping for the young brother¡¯s assistance." Wen Tiandong pointed to Liu Yin beside him, speaking grandly.


    "I¡¯m afraid I cannot help, the shares are in my granduncle¡¯s hands; I¡¯m merely a proxy." Hearing this, Xu Kun shook his head helplessly, regretfully saying, "I also want shares in Fengxue Jewelry, but theirs is a family-run business, and I can¡¯t interject myself."


    "Oh?" Learning the shares are with Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong immediately abandoned such thoughts; he came to curry favor with Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t this be opposing him?


    "Then, could I ask you for a favor?" Realizing purchasing the shares wasn¡¯t feasible, Wen Tiandong continued to seek help.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xu Kun did not immediately agree but rather inquired.


    "It¡¯s like this, I¡¯d like you to mediate a meeting; we want to see Liu Xue, apologize to her in person, and seek her forgiveness...." In his entreaties, Wen Tiandong narrated the entire story in its entirety.


    Upon learning that Liu Yin was also deceived by the Liu Family and seeing that she sincerely wanted to apologize and improve the rtionship with Liu Xue, Xu Kun agreed.


    Thus, Xu Kun led Wen Tiandong and the others directly to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Oh? Chairman Xu, you¡¯re here?" Seeing Xu Kun, the people at Fengxue Jewelry greeted respectfully.


    Superficially, Xu Kun was thergest shareholder and the chairman of thepany, so the people at Fengxue Jewelry naturally had to be courteous to him.


    "Is President Liu in?" Xu Kun nodded and asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll notify President Liu right away." The receptionist nodded and quickly connected a call.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Tiandong and the others were speechless.


    Earlier, when they arrived, didn¡¯t the receptionist say Liu Xue wasn¡¯t in?


    However, they couldn¡¯t bother with that now; seeing Liu Xue was all that mattered.


    "Chairman Xu is here, let¡¯s all go to wee Chairman Xu," Liu Xue called thepany¡¯s executives upon hearing Xu Kun had arrived.


    "What, Chairman Xu is here? Indeed, we must greet him.


    "Finally, we can see Chairman Xu; he truly is elusive."


    Hearing of Xu Kun¡¯s arrival, all thepany¡¯s executives were excited, eagerly following Liu Xue to meet him.


    Not only is Xu Kun the biggest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry, but he is also the young master of the Xu Family; in their eyes, his status is tremendously prestigious.


    Moreover, the Xu Family is exceedingly prosperous now, making them eager to ingratiate themselves, naturally not wanting to miss such a good opportunity.


    Thus, under Liu Xue¡¯s leadership, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s executives lively prepared to wee Xu Kun.


    Unbeknownst to them, the true owner of Fengxue Jewelry is Ye Feng, and the real key figure at Fengxue Jewelry is also Ye Feng.


    Even when Xu Kun sees Ye Feng, he has to politely address him as ¡¯granduncle¡¯, showing great respect.


    Let alone Xu Kun, even his father has to obey Ye Feng implicitly.


    If they knew this, one wonders if they¡¯d be shocked.


    Liu Xue led the crowd to the entrance, initially feeling quite pleased, but upon seeing Liu Yin, her expression immediately changed.


    Seeing Liu Yin bringing so many people, Liu Xue had the uneasy feeling that they did note with good intentions, especially seeing Xu Kun seemingly siding with them, her heart sank in despair....

 Chapter 372: Super Gift

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Super Gift</h4>


    "Why is it you? I don¡¯t want to see you!" Upon seeing Liu Yin, Liu Xue¡¯s expression instantly soured, and she coldly red at everyone.


    Even Xu Kun, standing by innocently, received a harsh re.


    "You must be Xue Er? I¡¯ve heard your grandaunt mention you often." However, Wen Tiandong was not upset; instead, he greeted her with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Liu Xue asked, looking at Wen Tiandong with a puzzled expression.


    "I¡¯m Wen Tiandong of the Wen Family in Kyoto. Liu Yin is my wife, so I guess I¡¯m your granduncle." Wen Tiandong quickly introduced himself.


    "What?" Liu Xue was somewhat shocked by Wen Tiandong¡¯s introduction.


    She truly knew that Liu Yin¡¯s family made a name for themselves in Kyoto, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the renowned Wen Family, an eminent family in Kyoto.


    After knowing Wen Tiandong¡¯s identity, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun beside her and felt relieved.


    Even Xu Family¡¯s eldest in front of Wen Tiandong would have to show him respect and perhaps even curry favor with him, right?


    Although Wen Tiandong was the patriarch of the Wen Family, Liu Xue did not have any good feelings toward him, thanks to Liu Yin.


    So, after a brief moment of shock, Liu Xue remained silent.


    Seeing Liu Xue was silent, Wen Tiandong quickly pulled Liu Yin over and pointed at a wound, saying, "Xue Er, your grandaunt was momentarily confused and was deceived by those people from the Liu Family, which led her toe here and cause you trouble. I taught her a lesson as soon as I knew about this. Look at this wound!"


    "Yes! Grandaunt got confused for a moment. I know it was wrong, and I¡¯m sorry to you. I apologize right here and now, please forgive your grandaunt!" Liu Yin was tearfully apologizing beside him.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Kun was a bit shocked.


    This is the patriarch of the Wen Family, his wife beside him as well, actually apologizing to Liu Xue in front of so many people. How much influence does that require?


    Meanwhile, realizing this might be Ye Feng¡¯s doing, he felt relieved.


    ¡¯Looks like my great-uncle has erupted again. How terrifyingly powerful is he that even the Wen Family is forced to back down ande to apologize?¡¯ Simultaneously, Xu Kun felt incredibly shocked.


    Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying strength far outstripped his imagination, scaring him.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Seeing this scene, Liu Xue also felt dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t have imagined the dignified wife of the Wen Family¡¯s patriarch would lose face and apologize to her.


    Moreover, the patriarch¡¯s attitude toward her seemed too good, didn¡¯t it?


    "Xue Er, the Liu Family deceived Liu Yin and used my Wen Family as a weapon. I punished them and sent them all to prison. If you¡¯re still unsatisfied, I can make them suffer more." Wen Tiandong continued.


    "Ah? They¡¯re all in prison?" Liu Xue was a bit dumbfounded, totally unable to believe it was true.


    She knew the Wen Family had such capabilities, but why would the Wen Family do this? Could it be to please her? Liu Xue felt she wasn¡¯t capable of such.


    "Also, all shares of the Liu Group are now in my hands. I¡¯m giving you all these shares now, just to ask you to forgive your grandaunt." What shocked Liu Xue even more was that Wen Tiandong was going to give Liu Xue all the shares of the Liu Group.


    Hearing this, Liu Xue was even more dumbfounded.


    However, this was usual operation.


    The Liu Group currently didn¡¯t have much value, coupled with the fact that Liu Group is almost an empty shell now, the valuable thing being those stores.


    Holding shares of the Liu Group is worthless to Wen Tiandong; he can¡¯t spare the manpower from the Wen Family to develop a jewelrypany in Jiangcheng, so he might as well do a favor and give them to Liu Xue.


    And Liu Xue, with the Liu Group¡¯s shares, can let Fengxue Jewelry annex the Liu Group, integrate the usable resources of the Liu Group, allowing Fengxue Jewelry to develop more rapidly.


    For a moment, Liu Xue was somewhat tempted.


    "Ah? The Liu Group will be ours in the future?"


    "That¡¯s great! With those resources from the Liu Group, our Fengxue will undoubtedly develop faster and better."


    "It¡¯s like someone giving you a pillow when you¡¯re sleepy! This is fantastic."


    Without waiting for Liu Xue to speak, Fengxue Jewelry¡¯s executives, upon hearing Wen Tiandong¡¯s words, were all excited.


    Initially, they didn¡¯t want to intervene, but seeing news beneficial to Fengxue Jewelry, they couldn¡¯t hold back.


    "Come with me to the meeting room!" Liu Xue didn¡¯t agree immediately but signaled.


    After bringing Wen Tiandong and others to the meeting room, Liu Xue let the other executives continue with their work.


    "Chairman Xu, what do you think?" In the meeting room, Liu Xue looked at Xu Kun and asked.


    "What can I think? It¡¯s entirely up to you!" Xu Kun smiled without expressing any opinion.


    "..." For a moment, Liu Xue hesitated.


    Earlier, Liu Yin was still uneasy outside, and seeing Liu Xue hesitate now, she quickly tore through her heart to apologize to Liu Xue: "Xue Er, your grandaunt wronged you, she deserves to die, I apologize to you, I beg you to forgive me."


    "Xue Er, your grandaunt really knows she¡¯s wrong. On the way here, she kept apologizing to you. Please forgive her this time. She still likes you very much; it¡¯s all because she was deceived by those people from the Liu Family." Wen Tiandong also advised.


    Liu Yin nodded beside him: "Yes! Those people from the Liu Family tricked me, saying that you rely on your ability and act ungrateful, disregarding the Liu Family, constantly opposing them, even imprisoning your own family."


    "Because I believed their lies, I angrily came looking for you. Now both the Liu Family and I have received the punishment we deserve. Please forgive your grandaunt this time, won¡¯t you?"


    Seeing their actions, Liu Xue indeed felt somewhat inexplicable.


    Based on their backgrounds, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Could someone be helping me behind the scenes?


    Liu Xue spected, and her guess was quite urate, but she couldn¡¯t imagine that person was her husband Ye Feng.


    "Alright! I¡¯ve forgiven you." After figuring it out, Liu Xue decided to ept.


    Additionally, establishing this rtionship with the Wen Family, whatever Liu Xue does from now on will be more sessful and easier.


    Indeed, if she ventures into other cities or even countries in the future, the Wen Family¡¯s influence will be evident.


    "Really? Xue Er, you¡¯re really wonderful." Upon hearing this, Liu Yin burst into joy, weeping tears of happiness.


    "Come! Bring up the gift I picked." Meanwhile, Liu Yin signaled.


    Following Liu Yin¡¯s signal, someone brought a box, in which Liu Yin had prepared a gift.


    To seek Liu Xue¡¯s forgiveness, Liu Yin spared no expense.


    So, at the moment she opened the box, everyone in the meeting room was stunned, except for the Wen Family members...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 373: The Live Event Begins

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: The Live Event Begins</h4>


    That¡¯s right, what appeared in front of everyone was a ne.


    There was nothing wrong with the ne.


    However, therge blue gemstone on the ne looked so ring.


    Yes, this was a sapphire ne.


    The main material is a huge blue gemstone, ented with a number of sparkling diamonds.


    The diamonds next to the sapphire are all the most perfect ones, over 2 carats each, and there are nine of them.


    Additionally, the part of the ne is also encrusted with a circle of diamonds, each over a carat and all are the most perfect, with dozens of such diamonds.


    Such a ne canpletely be described as priceless.


    Xu Kun and Liu Xue did not expect that the Wen Family would present such a significant gift as an apology.


    The main sapphire is the world-famous Harry Winston Sapphire, and this gemstone alone is worth over one billion Dragon Coins.


    "This is too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it." In shock, Liu Xue hurriedly refused.


    "Such a beautiful ne can only match someone as beautiful as Xue Er." Liu Yin smiled as she tried to put it on Liu Xue, and kept persuading, "Moreover, I didn¡¯t hear about your wedding, so consider this as a dowry from your grandaunt."


    "That¡¯s right! As your grandaunt and granduncle, we must express our gesture, just ept it." Wen Tiandong on the side also seriously persuaded.


    "This... ." Liu Xue hesitated.


    At this moment, while Liu Xue was still reacting, Liu Yin directly put it on her.


    "Wow! So beautiful, it¡¯s really perfect. This ne should be worn by you; otherwise, it would be wasted." The moment it was put on, Liu Yin couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    "Wow! It¡¯s really beautiful, a beauty paired with a gemstone, a perfect match."


    "The effect is so good, it¡¯s as if it was tailor-made for this youngdy."


    ....


    Not only Liu Yin but even the people Wen Tiandong brought couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Although there was some ttery involved, the effect of Liu Xue wearing this ne was genuinely good, instantly elevating her aura as if she were a noble princess.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s so beautiful, thisbination is simply perfect." Even Xu Kun couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    "Is it really that good?" Liu Xue said in surprise as she looked in the mirror.


    "I..." After looking in the mirror, Liu Xue was shocked.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that after putting on the ne, the effect would be so good, really enhancing her aura.


    "But this is too valuable, I really can¡¯t ept it." However, Liu Xue still didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    This ne is worth at least over a billion; how could she have the nerve to ept it?


    "Xue Er, don¡¯t you like your grandaunt and granduncle?" Hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Yin asked somewhat aggrievedly.


    "Grandaunt, that¡¯s not the case." Liu Xue quickly shook her head.


    Hearing this, Liu Yin was delighted because Liu Xue called her grandaunt again, indicating this method was effective.


    "Then that¡¯s it, this is a wedding gift from your grandaunt and granduncle, representing our blessings for you newlyweds; how can you not ept it?" Simultaneously, Liu Yin continued to persuade.


    "Yes! At worst, when you be sessfulter, just buy some good things for your grandaunt and granduncle, we are waiting to enjoy your prosperity." Beside them, Wen Tiandong also very skillfully chimed in.


    "Okay! Thank you, grandaunt, and granduncle." Only then did Liu Xue ept the ne.


    Firstly, Liu Xue really liked the ne.


    Moreover, Liu Xue felt that she would have the ability in the future to buy better things in return for them.


    Indeed, the Fengxue Jewelry is now worth over ten billion, and Liu Xue¡¯s shares are worth more than a billion.


    In the future, Fengxue Jewelry will surely develop better, and by then, money to Liu Xue will be nothing.


    "Good! Good!" Upon hearing Liu Xue¡¯s words, Liu Yin and Wen Tiandong were overjoyed.


    At the same time, they signed the share transfer contract with Liu Xue, transferring the Liu Group to her name.


    After obtaining the shares, Liu Xue led her team to settle into the Liu Group, quickly integrating its resources, and took control of the Liu Group.


    Although Liu Xue would integrate the Liu Group, she did not make things difficult for Xu Kun, requiring him to give up part of his shares.


    Because the Liu Group is currently not of high value to the Fengxue Group, Liu Xue saw no need to fuss over it.


    Indeed, given the Liu Group¡¯s current useful value, at most it could allow Xu Kun to give up about one percent of his shares, so what use would it be?


    After taking over the Liu Group, Liu Xue found the situation was worse than she had imagined.


    Apart from some useful resources and assets, the Liu Group waspletely rotten.


    Even though the Liu Family had consolidated it once, after the Liu Family copsed, the Liu Grouppletely fell apart, and all the jewelry stores were closed.


    The funds on the Liu Group¡¯s books were also all transferred away, thanks to Wen Tiandong¡¯s work.


    Therefore, Liu Xue decisively sold off everything unnecessary in Liu Group, and discarded everything that needed to be discarded.


    Then, she integrated all the useful resources of the Liu Group into Fengxue Jewelry, the Liu Group waspletely finished at that moment.


    Although Liu Xue felt a bit reluctant for her grandfather¡¯s sake, the Liu Group was genuinely rotten and just couldn¡¯t be used.


    ....


    At the same time Liu Xue took over the Liu Group, Lin Shuanger sent out Beauty and Skin Care Water to all the major celebrities, and they all received it.


    After acquiring the products, the major celebrities immediately prepared to promote the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Thus, one by one, stars posted messages on their social media ounts.


    The popr superstar Xiao Yingying: "Hehe, thanks to Sister Shuanger, I received a special edition simr to the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water Supreme Edition, and I¡¯ll be testing it live at six tonight, don¡¯t miss it."


    Traffic star Da Mimi: "Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water Special Edition, said to have the same effect as the Supreme Edition, are you looking forward to it? Anyway, I can¡¯t wait to try it, I¡¯ll do the first test live, wee to my live room at seven o¡¯clock tonight to watch."


    Rising star Baba Re: "So happy, got Sister Shuanger¡¯s special edition gift, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, do you want to see the effect when I try it? Remember to watch in my live room at six-thirty."


    ....


    One by one, the red-hot stars all released information, building momentum for their uing live broadcasts, drawing more attention to Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    This formation really shocked countless people, leaving manyizens bewildered.


    Indeed, such an array, such a terrifying live broadcast lineup, instantly caused a sensation online, arousing countless people¡¯s attention and sparking widespread discussion.


    As a result, rted information quickly climbed onto the trending lists, with the traffic bing more and more frightening and overwhelming...

 Chapter 374: Shocks from All Sides

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Shocks from All Sides</h4>


    That¡¯s right, as a group of famous stars spoke up and expressed their desire to live stream and test the effects, countlessizens were shocked, triggering an online earthquake.


    "Oh my God! This is too terrifying, isn¡¯t it? Half of the entertainment industry is promoting Celestial Beauty?"


    "Can¡¯t afford to mess with them...can¡¯t afford to mess with them...the boss of Celestial Beauty is incredible! Not only did they get super star Lin Shuanger, but also half of the entertainment industry. Isn¡¯t this too grand?"


    "It shocked me; when have you ever seen such an extravagant lineup? The entire entertainment industry must be shaken, right?"


    "Oh my gosh, just how powerful is Celestial Beauty? This kind of scene is rare, isn¡¯t it?"


    "I¡¯ve got to check it out. I want to see if the effects are truly as legendary as they say, I¡¯m eagerly waiting!"


    "Haha! So many pretty celebrities are going to live stream, and they¡¯re using skincare products, meaning they¡¯ll be barefaced¡ªwhat a treat for our eyes, it¡¯s awesome."


    ...


    While countlessizens were shocked, they were also very excited.


    These famous beauty stars are seen often on screen, but live streams are not asmon.


    Plus, this kind of barefaced live streaming is even more anticipated by them.


    Amid the hot discussions, the buzz continued to soar, soon bing quite overwhelming.


    "Half of the Entertainment Industry Promotes Celestial Beauty"


    "Terrifying Lineup, What Superstars Got Moved?"


    "Hundreds of Thousands of Superstars Live Streaming Promotion, Privileged Treatment Other Companies Can¡¯t Enjoy."


    All at once, rted topics dominated the trending searches, with all rted information flooding the top searches, directly upying the top three.


    This horrifying traffic, this terrifying lineup, while exploding theizens¡¯ discussions, shocked countless people.


    The business circle was the first to feel bewildered, with many business tycoons astonished.


    "What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Are there really so many superstars promoting Celestial Beauty?"


    "You¡¯re kidding, this is the power of Lin Shuanger; signing Lin Shuanger is a huge win for Celestial Beauty."


    "I also wanted to sign Lin Shuanger previously, but she totally ignored me, which really pissed me off."


    "You gotta be kidding me; do you know how much I offered Lin Shuanger yesterday, and she still refused?"


    "How much?"


    "One billion, one billion! And she didn¡¯t even nce at it before turning it down."


    "My God! To be willing to spend like that, yet even a billion couldn¡¯t move her, it seems we¡¯re out of luck."


    "But Lin Shuanger is truly terrifying, mobilizing half of the entertainment industry for promotion, and they¡¯re all top-notch superstars."


    ...


    Talking about this, these business tycoons felt very envious. They also wanted Lin Shuanger for endorsement, but Lin Shuanger wouldn¡¯t ept, not even with a sky-high offer of one billion, leaving them in despair.


    However, thinking about Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying background made them feel a bit better.


    If it were just an ordinarypany, perhaps they would still be dissatisfied and unwilling to ept.


    But, this is Mr. Ye¡¯spany, a presence that even the Wu Family and Lin Family are awed by, what do they have topete with?


    ...


    It¡¯s not just the business circle, even the entertainment circle is also in uproar.


    "Wow! You¡¯re all promoting Celestial Beauty? Why not me?"


    "For this, you need to be a good friend of Shuanger, have a special edition of Beauty and Skin Care Water, and most importantly, you must be beautiful."


    "That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not beautiful, won¡¯t you ruin the reputation, haha!"


    "Boo! I want it too, but Sister Shuanger ignores me."


    "I got it; I¡¯m so happy. Can¡¯t wait to try itter and see the effects, looking forward to it..."


    "Shuanger, are you discriminating against us old folks? Why don¡¯t I have it?"


    "Protest! Although we¡¯re old, we also want to use it!"


    ...


    Indeed, in a certain entertainment group, countless stars were frantically discussing this. Those who got it were very happy, while those who didn¡¯t were somewhat displeased.


    Even older generations were frantically @Lin Shuanger, hoping to get the special edition Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    "Protest is futile; if you want it, buy it yourself. The special edition isn¡¯t like cabbage; there¡¯s only so much of it." But Lin Shuanger came out and directly retorted.


    "Shuanger, just give me a bottle."


    "Yeah, you can¡¯t be like this; I just want a bottle."


    Despite being retorted, these people weren¡¯t unhappy; rather, they responded with a tone of ttery, hoping for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    In front of Lin Shuanger, no one dared act out, unless they didn¡¯t want to continue in the industry.


    Witnessing this, Lin Shuanger felt extremely proud inside.


    At the same time, while shooting, Lin Shuanger looked towards where Ye Feng was, grumbling, "Do you like the surprise I gave you? But why don¡¯t you like me, you heartless guy?"


    Thinking of this made Lin Shuanger feel very aggrieved.


    No matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng wasn¡¯t moved by such a perfect and beautiful woman like herself.


    ...


    "Bro! Bro! Look quickly." Meanwhile, Ye Qian discovered the online news and hurriedly handed the phone to Ye Feng.


    "What¡¯s up?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng took the phone and saw the news on it.


    "What is this?" Seeing the news, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised; he didn¡¯t expect this big of a scene.


    "See, this is the power of Sister Shuanger, you should be secretly happy." Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s surprised expression, Ye Qian quickly spoke up for Lin Shuanger.


    Although Ye Qian was very satisfied with the current Liu Xue, knowing Liu Xue was a good sister-inw.


    But when facing Lin Shuanger, Ye Qian seemed to still pity her a lot and wanted to help her be her sister-inw.


    ¡¯Ideally, brother could have both women, allowing them to coexist peacefully.¡¯ That¡¯s the thought in Ye Qian¡¯s mind now.


    Indeed, she wanted Ye Feng to marry both Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue simultaneously.


    Unfortunately, the currentws don¡¯t allow it.


    "You better call Sister Shuanger and thank her." Seeing Ye Feng in a daze, Ye Qian quickly urged.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded before dialing Lin Shuanger¡¯s number.


    Causing such a big online uproar and heavily promoting Celestial Beauty¡¯s products definitely deserved a good thank you.


    Moreover, from theizens¡¯ reactions online, it seemed like a very effective promotion; they all wanted to see whether the Beauty and Skin Care Water really worked as well as imed.


    This time, with so many stars live streaming together, it should dispel their doubts, making them believe in the product¡¯s efficacy, right?


    ...


    On the other side, just as Lin Shuanger put down her phone and was about to shoot, the phone rang.


    Initially, Lin Shuanger was a bit displeased, but seeing it was Ye Feng, her face immediately turned red, answering the phone with delight.


    Seeing this, everyone in the crew was stunned.


    "Is Shuanger shy? Whose call is she answering? Blushing, could it be that Shuanger is in love?"


    "No way? Who¡¯s lucky enough to have won over Sister Shuanger?"


    For a moment, the entire crew was in an uproar, very curious about who had called. They all approached Lin Shuanger, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation...

 Chapter 375: Explosively Hot

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Explosively Hot</h4>


    These people, like little thieves, couldn¡¯t wait to eavesdrop on who called Lin Shuanger.


    They were truly curious. They were genuinely expectant.


    "Hello! What¡¯s up?" Upon answering the call, Lin Shuanger revealed her rare gentle and obedient voice.


    Everyone was even more shocked hearing this tone. They estimated that Lin Shuanger would only speak like this when acting, right? Surprisingly, she actually used this tone in real life. Who on earth could the other person be?


    Yes indeed, they became even more expectant, more curious.


    "Thanks for today!" Ye Feng expressed his gratitude with a smile.


    "Ah? Just thanks? Is there nothing else you want to say to me?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was obviously a bit disappointed.


    "Otherwise, what else?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "You¡¯re such a blockhead, such a wooden head." Lin Shuanger stomped her foot in anger, responding coquettishly.


    "Oh my! Shuanger is actually being coquettish with a man."


    "Moreover, it seems like she wants something to happen with him, but he doesn¡¯t get it?"


    "Who can this person be? To have made Shuanger moved, yet he¡¯s not interested in her?"


    In an instant, the crew exploded. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuanger to be coquettish with a man, and yet the person seemed uninterested in her.


    They really didn¡¯t see thising. It seriously surprised them.


    "Sigh!" Hearing Lin Shuanger¡¯s words, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    He knew Lin Shuanger¡¯s intentions, but he was already married, and he deeply loved Liu Xue. They were very harmonious, so Lin Shuanger would ultimately be disappointed.


    "Why must you be like this?" Ye Feng asked after a sigh.


    "But..." Lin Shuanger wanted to say something with a trembling voice, but restrained herself: "Forget it, I won¡¯t say it."


    It¡¯s inappropriate to talk about these things in a public setting.


    After chatting for a few moments, Lin Shuanger hung up the phone disappointedly, not in a good mood.


    "Sigh!" Seeing this scene, the crew all sighed helplessly, fully understanding Lin Shuanger¡¯s feelings at the moment. They didn¡¯t want to touch Lin Shuanger¡¯s sore spot.


    ....


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Ye Feng started watching the livestream online.


    The first to start a livestream was Xiao Yingying. As sheunched her live session, countless people flocked into her livestream room.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yingying¡¯s cute figure appeared in the livestream.


    "Hello everyone, can you hear me?" Entering the livestream room, Xiao Yingying stuck out her tongue cutely and greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Wow! Goddess, you¡¯re so adorable, you look great even without makeup."


    "I¡¯m in love...I¡¯m in love...Is this really the goddess without makeup? So beautiful."


    "Yingying Goddess, I want to have your babies."


    ....


    As Xiao Yingying greeted the audience, a flood ofments stormed in.


    Although Xiao Yingying¡¯s livestream wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Lin Shuanger¡¯s, it was still quite good, reaching millions in poprity right when it started.


    Indeed, Xiao Yingying¡¯s poprity was high, and she brought considerable traffic too. But since it wasn¡¯t her first time livestreaming and without the extent of Lin Shuanger¡¯s promotion, the audience numbers were still significantly different.


    Indeed, who could enjoy billion-level promotional resources like Lin Shuanger?


    The key thing was, Lin Shuanger had promoted her livestream a few days in advance, hitting the trending list, letting many people know about it.


    Whereas Xiao Yingying¡¯s news was only posted for two or three hours, so the effect was still decent.


    Looking at Xiao Yingying on the screen, Ye Feng nodded, she was quite pretty, more beautiful than many.


    Of course,pared to Liu Xue, Ye Qian, Xu Zixi, Lin Shuanger, there¡¯s still some disparity.


    As Xiao Yingying interacted with the audience, countlessizens flooded her with gifts, boosting her poprity higher and higher.


    At the right moment, Lin Shuanger began using the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Before using it, Xiao Yingying washed her face with water, revealing her most natural bare face.


    Then, Xiao Yingying used a special edition of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, and after using it, all theizens were dumbfounded.


    "My goodness! This effect is way too obvious, right? Is this Beauty and Skin Care Water really that terrifying?"


    "Oh my gosh, Xiao Yingying looks even more beautiful and elegant than before; this effect is too freakish."


    "This...holy smokes...holy smokes..."


    "This scared me, this effect really scared me; this can totally defeat any simr products!"


    "I didn¡¯t believe before, but now I totally believe; this effect is really freakish."


    ....


    After a brief silence, everyone was startled and started crazilymenting, praising the extraordinary effect.


    Indeed, the effect of the Beauty and Skin Care Water shocked everyone and convinced them.


    Before they didn¡¯t believe, but after watching the livestream, they werepletely stunned. They never expected a product with such excellent effect.


    Additionally, as other celebrities started livestreaming, all showed simr effects, further assuring everyone of its freakish efficacy.


    One livestream influenced countlessizens, showing them the extraordinary effects of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger showcased it to many people initially, but with more celebrities involved, effectively widening the audience and influencing even more.


    Whether ordinary folks or the wealthy, more people were aware of and fell for Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    As a result, more and more people flocked to Celestial Beauty¡¯s official website, madly leavingments wanting to buy products.


    "Boss, hurry up and open for business already, my money¡¯s eager."


    "Boss, if you don¡¯t open for business soon, I¡¯m going toin."


    "Hurry up, stock up, or I¡¯ll send you razor des."


    "Why is your production so slow? Can you speed up? Can you be more efficient? How can you make money with such slow production? Do you still want to make money?"


    ....


    Instantly, the website¡¯sment section exploded again. These people seemed more anxious than thepany¡¯s employees, really pouring their heart out for Celestial Beauty.


    Indeed, only excellent products would make so many people love them and urge for more supplies.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lingui knew Celestial Beauty would get even hotter, surely able to spread across Jiangnan and even globally.


    Li Lingui was extremely excited, and thrilled.


    ....


    Meanwhile, online, because of this supercharged livestream, the discussion ramped up, suddenly drawing in countlessizens.


    The effect of Celestial Beauty was recognized by numerousizens, making them passionately protect Celestial Beauty¡¯s interests. Instantly, a batch of die-hard Celestial Beauty fans appeared online, and their numbers were incredibly frightening...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 376: Cyber Battle

    "Haha! After watching the live streams of various celebrities, the effects of Celestial Beauty are truly terrifying! When can I snag one?"


    "Da Mimi was already beautiful, but after using Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, she''s be super gorgeous. I''m in love... truly in love."


    "From now on, I''m a die-hard fan of Celestial Beauty. This product is really amazing."


    "Go for it! Count me in."


    "Count me in too, Celestial Beauty is truly awesome."


    ¡­.


    With someone leading the charge, many people quickly joined in, bing die-hard fans of Celestial Beauty, fervently praising its products.


    Some praised, some liked, and naturally, some were skeptical.


    "You''re exaggerating so much, who can guarantee it''s not fake? Maybe the celebrities used special effects during their live streams?"


    "Exactly, none of you have used it, so how can you be certain the product is really that effective?"


    "Even the best products can''t have instantaneous effects, right? I think it''s all fake, and if you haven''t used it, you don''t have the right to talk here."


    ¡­.


    As some people stirred the pot, many others began to question the product''s authenticity.


    Among them were some who were inte trolls, as well as some who were skeptics easily swayed.


    Indeed, as Celestial Beauty''s poprity soared and its momentum grew, manypeting product manufacturers couldn''t sit still, unleashing trolls to tarnish Celestial Beauty''s reputation.


    With the trolls'' influence, many people got caught up in the fray, leading to an increase in skepticism.


    "Have you watched the live streams? There''s no way those effects could be fake."


    "Exactly... a bunch of inexperienced people, ignorant frogs in a well, just embarrassing themselves here."


    "Just because you''re ignorant doesn''t mean you can drag others into your ignorance. What idiots."


    ¡­.


    Seeing the trend shift, many die-hard fans began to curse out the haters and trolls.


    Thus, a war of words erupted, growing more lively with more participants, drawing allizens into the fray.


    An invisible war had begun...


    Xiao Ying, apany executive, fortuitously snagged a supreme version when Celestial Beauty was released.


    Initially, she didn''t expect it to have the same effects as in the live streams, but upon using the product, she was amazed.


    Its effects were even better than in the live streams, making her look more elegant and beautiful.


    In fact, when she went to work the next day, her colleagues were so shocked that they all asked her what she had used to be more beautiful.


    Seeing their envious and jealous expressions, Xiao Ying felt even more smug.


    Today, when she saw everyone online praising Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, she was initially very happy and eagerly joined in the conversation.


    But as the tide turned and she saw so many people dissing Celestial Beauty without having used it, she got really angry and began to fight back.


    "How many of you have actually used Celestial Beauty? I was lucky enough to get a supreme version, and it''s amazing, better than on the live streams. Don''t talk if you haven''t used it."


    As she vented her anger, she posted her before-and-after photos along with her order details.


    With her counterattack, Celestial Beauty''s die-hard fans felt more confident, giving her likes and support.


    "Exactly, if you haven''t used it, you have no right to talk. Now that someone who''s used it is here, can you all shut up? None of you have used it."


    "Right, although I didn''t get the supreme version, I used the gold version. While the effect isn''t as great, after two days, there are noticeable improvements."


    "Same here, I used the tinum version, and the improvements are even more obvious after two days. Those who''ve never used it have no business talking here."


    ¡­.


    Simultaneously, more users joined in, supporting Xiao Ying andunching strong counterattacks.


    Moreover, as the online conflict intensified, more supreme version users came forth with their orders and products, along with their before-and-after pictures.


    Everyone who had used Celestial Beauty fell in love with the product and would never allow others to nder it.


    Under their fierce counterattack, the haters and trolls were left speechless, wisely shutting their mouths.


    At this moment, someone posted a few screenshots, pushing the entire situation to the peak of public debate.


    "Haha! You thought you perfected your scheme, but I''m going to expose your ugly deeds to everyone."


    Upon reading this, everyone was shocked to see evidence screenshots of people hiring trolls.


    There were multiple groups hiring trolls to smear Celestial Beauty and stir trouble.


    "Damn! It was trolls all along, I was used."


    "These people are really despicable. They couldn''tpete with Celestial Beauty, so they hired trolls to smear it."


    "Such petty people, they''ll do anything for profit. I''ve learned something new today."


    "These trolls can go to hell. Get out of here."


    ¡­.


    Seeing that trolls were hired to smear Celestial Beauty, allizens got angry and started cursing.


    The trolls got such a bacsh that they fled and dared not appear again.


    And with this new wave, the exposure made Celestial Beauty''s fame grow even more, and more people became aware of Celestial Beauty''s impressive effects.


    Moreover, seeing Celestial Beauty being smeared, countless users rmended Celestial Beauty and shared their results.


    "Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is truly remarkable. Here''s my result; everyone can use it with confidence."


    "Exactly! You''ll only know once you try, definitely won''t regret it, it''s worth every penny."


    "Though it''s a bit expensive, there''s a reason for it. Other top simr products can''t match it at all, let alone in such a short time."


    "Other simr products are also expensive, but can theypare to Celestial Beauty? Using those is a waste of money. I hope Celestial Beauty releases a few more good products; I''ll definitely support them."


    ¡­.


    With more and more people sharing their results, countlessizens saw the truth and understood Celestial Beauty''s effectiveness clearly.


    Now, they are firmly convinced that Celestial Beauty does have spectacr effects, truly making people more beautiful.


    Upon seeing the change in public opinion, Xiao Ying felt overjoyed and kept an eye on the official website, nning to buy some for her family.


    Moreover, many people with the same idea were glued to the official website, ready to snag as many sets as possible once they were avable.


    Some wealthy ones even hoped to buy out the entire stock.


    In their eyes, something this good is worth grabbing.


    In truth, the most eager were the scalpers. They focused on Celestial Beauty, waiting to make a killing after securing some units.


    To them, such a good product would sell even at a markup.


    But unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng had already set a trap for them...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377: Confused Scalpers

    That''s right, during this time, Li Lingui has already signed the contract with Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma.


    The funds from both have already been transferred into Ye Feng''s ount, each upying 1% of the shares.


    Actually, considering seven hundred billion in ten days, a trillion-dor valuation is modest.


    Indeed, seven hundred billion in ten days equates to over two trillion a year, earning over a trillion annually with such output.


    The biggest cost is the original liquid, which costs Ye Feng almost nothing to produce. Other costsbined with the original liquid cost likely max out at 40%.


    So, selling over two trillion and earning over one trillion isn''t a problem at all.


    However, Ye Feng needs their channels and abilities to block scalpers and fake products, so it''s considered an exchange!


    And, after signing the contract and investing in Celestial Beauty, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma upgraded their products to eliminate scalpers and counterfeit goods.


    Not just the same names, but even simr-sounding names or representative titles werepletely eradicated.


    Moreover, whenever new codes or terms appear, they have people watching, quickly adding them, maximizing the prevention of such urrences.


    If it were someone else, they might not pay such attention.


    But since it was Ye Feng, they didn''t dare ck off, fearing they might offend him.


    In front of ordinary people, they might be big shots, but in front of Ye Feng, they knew they were incredibly insignificant, mere ants that Ye Feng could crush at will.


    As a result, in the shortest time, all these features went online, with tforms like WeChat, Taobao, and QQ bing the main battlegrounds.


    ¡­.


    At this time, a set of more than ten bottles of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water that a scalper bought finally arrived, so he excitedly opened various apps, preparing to sell them at a high price.


    First, he posted a moment, sharing the photos and information, also writing that he sincerely wanted to sell, directing those interested to private message him.


    After editing, he happily sent it out.


    "Notice! Your posted content has vited the rules. We''ve taken blocking measures. If this happens again, we''ll ban your Moments posting privilege for 24 hours."


    Just as he sent out the message, a notification popped up.


    "What? What''s going on? I don''t believe this." Seeing the alert, he was unsatisfied, quickly attempting to post the same message again.


    "You have vited the rules, and your ount''s Moments posting function is now banned for 24 hours."


    As soon as he chose to post, the notification sounded again.


    "No way, this can''t be real, right?" Seeing the message, he suddenly panicked, hurriedly trying to post another Moment.


    Before long, he found it really was blocked, even with a countdown timer disyed.


    "I''m going toin, what kind of rubbish is this? What did I even do?" Seeing that he was truly blocked, he became furious, quickly calling customer service toin.


    In the end, after hearing his description, the customer service''s attitude immediately turned cold and replied, "I''m sorry, we''ve received reports prohibiting the sale of second-hand Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water or counterfeit goods, so you vited the rules. Please wait patiently."


    "What?" Hearing this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Fine! If I can''t sell it on Moments, then I''ll sell it in the group." But undeterred, he opened a group with thousands of members, edited a message and chose to post it.


    "The message involves vitions, posting it is prohibited, it has been retracted!"


    However, his message didn''t sessfully post, and seeing the vition prompt, he was utterly confused.


    He tried several more times, and it was always the same.


    In an instant, he was in despair.


    "I refuse to believe this, I''m going to try selling on Taobao and Xianyu." So, he logged into other tforms to give it a try.


    But to his absolute disbelief, simr messages couldn''t be posted there either, leaving himpletely stunned.


    Not only him, but other scalpers faced the same situation.


    Thus, a sensation arose within the scalpermunity.


    "Are you all facing the same situation? Can''t post the Celestial Beauty you snatched?"


    "Same here, isn''t the background of Celestial Beauty too terrifying? Are they trying to annihte us scalpers?"


    "I heard there''s a powerful figure behind Celestial Beauty, so don''t mess with them anymore, don''t touch Celestial Beauty''s products in the future."


    "Indeed, with all these channels blocked, they''re stuck in our hands unless we go out and set up stalls, but selling that way carries too high a risk."


    ¡­.


    Upon hearing that all scalpers faced the same situation, these individuals were all shocked, realizing Celestial Beauty was not to be trifled with.


    In the future, there would likely be very few who dared to mess with Celestial Beauty.


    Moreover, due to the controls in ce, counterfeit Celestial Beauty products would also be very scarce.


    In fact, as soon as counterfeit goods appeared, Ye Feng would make the perpetrators doubt their very existence.


    Indeed, as long as it''s within Dragon Country''s jurisdiction, Ye Feng could easily track them down, sending them to the Divine Dragon Guard''s prison to reflect on their lives.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Beauty official website released a message: "Thank you for your support, we''re here to announce the major sales points of Celestial Beauty."


    "Our official website is thergest sales point. Apart from that, there''s the Tmall gship store and the JD gship store. Future supplies will be avable at these three major points. Any other locations are not official channels, please be discerning."


    With this message, WeChat, QQ, and other apps made changes, adding Celestial Beauty portals to their traffic entry points, in the most prominent positions.


    WeChat and QQ directed to JD''s Celestial Beauty gship store, channeling massive traffic to the gship store.


    As for Tmall and Taobao, they created a special main page section on their apps, leading directly to the Celestial Beauty gship store upon clicking.


    This was giving a lot of face to Celestial Beauty, and to Ye Feng.


    One must know that such entries, such perks, are hard to obtain no matter how much money is spent.


    Yet, both parties offered such privileges to Ye Feng, to Celestial Beauty.


    Seeing these changes, seeing such prestige, many were stunned.


    "Goodness! What a privilege to get such treatment?"


    "All I know is, many of their belovedpanies can''t get such spots, nor such treatment."


    "Could it be that these twopanies invested in Celestial Beauty? Or is Celestial Beauty''s real owner behind the scenes?"


    ¡­.


    For a moment, people were shocked and began to specte.


    Seeing their guesses, a real insider rified: "You guessed wrong, these twopanies are merely small shareholders. Each invested 10 billion, owning 1% of the shares."


    "Whoa! A trillion-dor value? Celestial Beauty is terrifying!"


    "What''s that? A trillion is just what they''ve earned. Considering Celestial Beauty''s incredible sales, a trillion is too little."


    ¡­.


    Seeing thement from a genuine insider, many were even more astounded, not expecting Celestial Beauty to be worth so much.


    Of course, there were those who understood, knowing Celestial Beauty''s unlimited potential, a trillion is just average.


    Indeed, the future of Celestial Beauty is destined to be unstoppable, on this Ye Feng is very confident, it won''t take long to reach¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 378: Heaven-Defying Magical Artifact!

    Isn''t it so? Celestial Beauty''s big move hasn''t even been yed yet.


    Once Celestial Beauty unleashes its big move, there will be no room for simr products to survive. By then, everyone will scramble to purchase Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Currently, Celestial Beauty''s price is quite high, so many people can''t afford it.


    But, if Ye Fengunches a silver version for 8,888 yuan in the future, wouldn''t more of the middle ss be able to afford it?


    If that''s still not enough, how about a regr version for 1,888 yuan? Then almost everyone could afford it. This market is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, these low-end versions have a lower proportion of the original liquid, so they can still generate massive profits.


    Being able to provide everyone with good products while making huge profits¡ªwhy wouldn''t Ye Feng be happy?


    At the same time, Ye Feng feels that the n for his industrial park should be put on the agenda.


    So, Ye Feng directly approached Xu Teng, using Celestial Beauty Company''s investment as a pretext to get the local government to providend support.


    If it were before, others in the local area might not have supported it.


    But now that Celestial Beauty''s fame has skyrocketed, the local government is eager to support Celestial Beauty Company, fearing that it might leave.


    Indeed, with Celestial Beauty Company''s current size and fame, it''s not just Jiangcheng; even top-tier cities are keen to attract it.


    So, knowing that Ye Feng is the big boss of Celestial Beauty and hearing that he needsrge tracts ofnd for an industrial park, everyone locally lined up to wee him, eager to meet him that very night.


    Xu Teng always supported Ye Feng, and now with everyone else supporting him as well, it naturally became easier.


    So, Xu Teng settled the matter and prepared a formidable team to apany Ye Feng the next day to select a site.


    Before that, Xu Teng had people sort out a few suitable plots ofnd, so Ye Feng could choose his ideal site more quickly and conveniently the next day.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, after finishing his greetings, Ye Feng continued teaching a few family members to cultivate.


    He had been teaching them this way for two days already.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Ye Qian''s strength improved rapidly, and herbat ability soared.


    Of course, the most terrifying one was Nameless; although his cultivation basegged behind Ye Qian''s, hisbat ability far surpassed hers, clearly being a monster capable of cross-level fighting.


    The weakest, naturally, was Xu Tian. He was the oldest andcking in talent, naturally falling behind the other two.


    However, Xu Tian was already very happy. In his view, without Ye Feng, he might never have be a Grandmaster or might have lived a life of mediocrity.


    But, following Ye Feng, he now possessed the strength of a Grandmaster and couldpletely contend with most Grandmasters.


    Indeed, although Xu Tian was now only at the Intermediate Peak of Martial Arts, hisbat power was far superior to ordinary Advanced Martial Artists, even having the capability to battle with peak Martial Artists.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Cultivation System; it is so far ahead that itpletely crushes Ancient Martial Arts inbat.


    Xu Tian was already this strong, not to mention Ye Qian and Nameless.


    If Ye Qian were to unleash her true strength now, even ordinary Half-Step Martial Venerables and Quasi-Martial Venerables wouldn''t be her match.


    As for Nameless, it''s a whole different story. At least a Quasi-Martial Venerable would be needed to be qualified to spar with him, and even then, very few at the Peak of Quasi-Martial Venerable could match him.


    Of course, no matter how strong they became, they couldn''t reach the terrifying level of Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng, even at the Quasi-Martial Venerable Realm, could defeat a Martial Saint, due to the power of the Magical Artifact he used.


    Seeing the growing strength of these disciples, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    With their presence, even if Ye Feng were absent in the future, his enemies wouldn''t dare touch those around him.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most worried about Liu Xue.


    So, while guiding these disciples over the past two days, Ye Feng also crafted a Magical Artifact for Liu Xue.


    To create this artifact, Ye Feng sourced the finest and highest-quality jade avable and inscribed the strongest Array he could muster.


    Wearing this Magical Artifact grants not only a powerful Gathering Spirit effect but also defensive and retaliatory capabilities.


    Its defensive ability is much more formidable than any previous artifacts, capable of withstanding attacks at the Grandmaster Level without consuming any charges.


    However, if confronted with Quasi-Martial Venerable level attacks, it can still withstand them but will consume charges, breaking after a maximum of ten uses.


    Moreover, when attacked, the artifact will retaliate with a force equivalent to the Peak of Grandmaster Level.


    It can retaliate three times a month.


    To make this artifact, Ye Feng went to great lengths, spending a fortune on materials sourced by Xu Kun.


    Besides these functions, this Magical Artifact can also calm the mind, nurture the heart, and even prolong life, much more effective than before.


    Once Liu Xue wears this artifact, her aging will slow, allowing her a longer life.


    Such an artifact is worth a fortune, beyond what money can buy.


    Indeed, if those inferior artifacts fetch such high prices, how much more would such a top-tier artifact?


    If Ye Feng were to release it, it''s uncertain how many tycoons wouldpete fiercely, willing to spend their entire fortunes to acquire it.


    "Honey!" At this moment, Liu Xue returned and called out happily.


    "Why are you so happy?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that Liu Xue seemed different from before, with a significantly improved aura.


    "Do you notice something different about me?" Liu Xue smiled and spun around, excitement evident in her voice.


    "Oh? Where did you get that ne?" Ye Feng quickly inquired upon noticing the sparkling ne.


    Ye Feng, of all people, could easily tell this ne was incredibly valuable.


    "Honey, do you remember my great-aunt?" Liu Xue quickly asked cutely, holding onto Ye Feng''s arm as he noticed it.


    "Yes! I remember, the unreasonable one before, right?" Ye Feng nodded, feeling relieved but pretending not to know anything.


    Ye Feng understood why Liu Yin acted that way; wasn''t it because she was pressured by Ye Feng?


    But those are things Ye Feng couldn''t say.


    Upon mentioning this, Liu Xue became excited: "Yes! Today my great-aunt and great-uncle came to apologize to me. Do you know who my great-uncle is? He is the Patriarch of the Wen Family, a very powerful force in Kyoto, considered a top-tier family in Kyoto."


    "But unexpectedly, even though my great-uncle wields immense power, he is a very reasonable person. After learning it was the Liu Family who wronged me and that I was wrongfully used, he immediately apologized to me and kept wanting to be good to me."


    "So, I forgave them. Do you think I did the right thing?"


    After speaking, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng with a tense expression, afraid Ye Feng might be upset¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 379 - 379 Easing Relationships

    "Why not! Since they were deceived, why can''t we forgive them? Besides, they even gave you such a big gift." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, answering nonchntly.


    From the current situation, it''s clear Wen Tiandong wants to curry favor with Liu Xue, so why not?


    Moreover, the Wen Family can assist Liu Xue in expanding the market, which is a win-win situation.


    "Thank you, hubby." Seeing Ye Feng wasn''t upset, Liu Xue quickly gave him a peck.


    "Come, I''ve got something for you." At this moment, Ye Feng brought out the magical artifact.


    "What''s this?" Liu Xue asked in confusion, looking at the bracelet in her hand.


    "This is something to protect your life. No matter what, never take it off, okay?" Ye Feng seriously warned.


    "Got it! I''ll remember." Liu Xue nodded earnestly.


    Meanwhile, the two were at home, indulging in affectionate behavior, utterly inseparable.


    "Sigh!" Watching this scene, Ye Qian shook her head reluctantly, silently mourning for Lin Shuanger, "Looks like Sister Shuanger is in a tragic situation; there''s just no way to win him over!"


    Indeed, given the current situation, Ye Qian felt that no matter how hard Lin Shuanger tried, she couldn''t possibly lure Ye Feng over.


    Originally, Ye Qian intended to help Lin Shuanger, but seeing the situation, she felt somewhat powerless!


    ¡­.


    The next day, after Liu Xue left for work, Ye Feng asked the Xu Family to arrange a meeting with Wen Tiandong.


    Wen Tiandong, eager to please Ye Feng, not only gifted him several precious herbs but also gave Liu Xue such a grand gift, so it was time to ease the tension between them.


    After all, they are Liu Xue''s grandaunt and granduncle, and since they''ve received Liu Xue''s forgiveness, it''s necessary to foster better rtions.


    From Xu Teng, Ye Feng learned that Wen Tiandong not only gave Liu Xue an extraordinarily expensive ne but also handed over the Liu Group for her to merge into Fengxue Jewelry.


    The Liu Group might not be worth much now, but it''s still an asset worth billions, making it a significant gift.


    Knowing Wen Tiandong had not yet returned, Ye Feng, apanied by Xu Kun, was preparing to meet Wen Tiandong.


    After finding out Xu Kun''s location, Ye Feng drove his Bugatti, intending to pick up Xu Kun.


    Upon arrival, Ye Feng noticed Xu Zixi was also present.


    "I''ve never ridden a Bugatti, it must be sofortable." Xu Kun''s eyes lit up at the sight of the Bugatti, ready to hop in.


    However, Xu Zixi gave Xu Kun a sharp look.


    Xu Kun instantly sensed danger and noticed Xu Zixi''s unfriendly gaze.


    Seeing things weren''t going well, Xu Kun quickly added, "Actually, it''s just a car, I''ll skip the ride, sis, you sit with him. I''ll drive there myself."


    Suddenly, Xu Kun''s survival instincts kicked in strongly, and he swiftly turned around and left.


    ''That''s more like it.'' Seeing Xu Kun being so tactful, Xu Zixi entered the car with satisfaction.


    "Why didn''t you call me, uncle? Why did you call him?" Once inside, Xu Zixi asked with a bit of resentment.


    "Isn''t it just a habit?" Ye Feng replied awkwardly, and then started the car.


    Inside, Xu Zixi pouted and said, "Uncle, I heard you have some of that Beauty and Skin Care water''s original liquid? Why haven''t you given me any? Even Lin Shuanger got to use some."


    "I''ll get you a bottle another day." Ye Feng hadn''t realized even Xu Zixi was aware of this, wondering who had such a big mouth.


    Actually, Ye Feng wrongly med Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger.


    Xu Zixi had purely guessed it. Seeing the drastic changes in Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger, far exceeding the supreme version''s effects, Xu Zixi deduced there must be a better version.


    She went to the factory to ask and learned about the existence of this original liquid.


    She instinctively guessed Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger must have used it.


    She casually asked a question and couldn''t believe she guessed right.


    "Really? Don''t forget, okay?" Hearing this, Xu Zixi was immediately excited and quickly reminded.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng nodded, focusing on driving.


    However, Xu Zixi didn''t stop there, continuing in a coy tone, "Uncle, when are we starting thepany together?"


    Xu Zixi''s coquettishness really was hard to resist.


    So, Ye Feng had a quick idea and said, "Before starting thepany, I''m nning to establish an industrial park. How about you handle that?"


    Originally, Ye Feng was looking for someone to oversee the industrial park project. Now that Xu Zixi was pestering him, it was perfect to let her handle it.


    Xu Zixi was indeed the most suitable person; she was familiar with all aspects and had connections. Who would dare to mess with her? She could negotiate the best prices.


    If any formalities were needed, it would be much more convenient for her.


    "That''s fine. Once the industrial park is established, can we start thepany?" Moreover, Xu Zixi was interested in this as well.


    "Yes! If we want to start apany, we need a base, right?" Ye Feng nodded.


    Although he wasn''t sure yet, he thought he''d persuade her first.


    "Okay! I agree." As expected, hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Zixi readily agreed.


    Later, while selectingnd, Ye Feng initially nned to take Xu Kun with him, but now he decided to bring Xu Zixi.


    After discussing these, Ye Feng drove to the destination.


    Wen Tiandong was staying at the most luxurious hotel in Jiangcheng, and when Ye Feng arrived, Wen Tiandong was already at the entrance with his people, looking particrly attentive.


    After parking the car, Ye Feng had a valet park it and then, with Xu Zixi, he approached Wen Tiandong.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    As Ye Feng appeared, Wen Tiandong led by greeting him, and his entourage followed suit.


    Afterward, under Wen Tiandong''s guidance, they proceeded to the hotel''s luxurious reception area.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for going easy on us this time." After sitting down, Wen Tiandong looked at Ye Feng with gratitude, expressing his thanks.


    "We are family, no need to be formal. Just call me Xiao Feng from now on." Ye Feng waved his hand nonchntly, indicating indifference.


    "Ah?" Wen Tiandong was ecstatic at Ye Feng''s words.


    He originally intended to get closer to Ye Feng but never dared to think he''d suggest it himself.


    "Alright! Xiao Feng." In excitement, he promptly called out.


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng." Beside him, Liu Yin also called out excitedly.


    Ye Feng''s words implied treating them as family.


    For Ye Feng, this might be a trivial matter, but for Wen Tiandong and the Wen Family, it was a major affair, no wonder they were so exhrated¡­.

 Chapter 380 - 380 Wen Family Crisis

    After some pleasantries, Ye Feng went straight to the point: "Alright! What can I do for you? You gave Xue Er such a grand gift; I should reciprocate appropriately."


    If an ordinary person said this to Wen Tiandong, Wen Tiandong would definitely feel disdainful and sneer at their overconfidence.


    But, when the person is Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong couldn''t be more thrilled, he was utterly delighted.


    Indeed, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wen Tiandong was stunned.


    This was originally his ultimate goal, but he never expected Ye Feng to be so straightforward and bring it up himself.


    "Honestly, I was embarrassed to bring it up, but since it concerns the Wen Family''s survival, I have to thicken my skin and say it." Wen Tiandong said with some embarrassment:


    "The situation is this: while the Wen Family possesses the strength of a first-tier family in Kyoto, in order to truly be a first-tier family, we still need recognition from other families, which is an unwritten rule of the Kyoto Realm."


    "So, at the end of the year, Kyoto hosts a grand family banquet that all families must attend."


    "Ordinarily, such family banquets are not a big deal, but this time, the major families n to use the family banquet to test the Wen Family."


    "If we pass the test, they acknowledge that the Wen Family has the qualifications to enter the first-tier ranks and can stand on an equal footing with them."


    "Conversely, if the Wen Family fails the test, they will not acknowledge our first-tier strength, relegating us to continue as a second-tier family."


    "Originally, passing such a consideration would be very simple for the Wen Family."


    "However, there are a few first-tier families that are not on good terms with us, so they will certainly deliberately oppose us at that time, intending to block us from the threshold of first-tier status."


    ¡­.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng became curious: "This is a test for the Wen Family, how can they interfere? As long as the Wen Family is strong enough, it shouldn''t be interfered with, right?"


    Wen Tiandong helplessly shook his head: "That''s how it should be, but this time the test conditions require the Wen Family''s connections to surpass half of the first-tier families."


    "This means that at that time, the family with the most, and most influential, guests wins."


    "Under normal circumstances, the Wen Family would definitely be able to aplish that, but we can''t stop them from relentlessly using years of umted favors to suppress us, can we?"


    "With regr invitations, these families are certainly not a match for us, but if they use long-umted favors to invite, or even spend resources on invitations, then it''s hard to say."


    Wen Tiandong shook his head helplessly as he said this.


    This is also due to the Wen Family''s rapid development, which stole the thunder from many families, making them jealous, leading to all these issues.


    But what''s happened has happened, and Wen Tiandong is really unwilling for the Wen Family to fall at this point.


    If they fail this time, the Wen Family won''t have another chance to break into the first-tier for another ten years.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there to support the Wen Family at the time." Ye Feng thought for a moment and then agreed, considering it a repayment of the Wen Family''s favor.


    Ye Feng, as the renowned Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, only second to the Dragon God, should have a significant enough presence, right?


    "Thank you, Xiao Feng." Hearing this, Wen Tiandong became even more excited.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to agree, and so readily.


    "Xiao Feng, it was my fault before for being deceived by the Liu Family, but I never expected you could still help us, I don''t even know what to say." Liu Yin didn''t know what to say either.


    Initially, she still harbored some resentment towards Ye Feng, but as Ye Feng agreed, any hint of resentment vanished.


    In the future, whenever she sees Ye Feng, it would be as if seeing her own junior, filled only with affection.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Feng, if Xue Er wants to expand the market in the future, the Wen Family will be the first to support, and assist." Meanwhile, Wen Tiandong also patted his chest and assured.


    "Well! Then, on behalf of Xue Er, I thank you." Ye Feng nodded and courteously replied.


    In fact, the Wen Family''s help wasn''t needed; if Liu Xue wanted to expand, Ye Feng could settle it with just one word.


    But since the Wen Family wanted to curry favor, let them. Ye Feng was d for the rxation.


    After chatting, Ye Feng took his leave with Xu Zixi.


    Inside, Xu Zixi only observed silently, so when she came out, she immediately asked in surprise: "The Wen Family is so respectful to you, and you seem to have a familial rtionship with them?"


    She knew Ye Feng was capable, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful that even the Patriarch of the Wen Family had to tter him.


    "Yes, Liu Xue''s grandaunt is the wife of the Wen Family Patriarch." Ye Feng nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect Sister Xue Er to have such a strong background." Hearing this, Xu Zixi was even more astonished.


    Originally, Xu Zixi thought Liu Xue wasn''t worth mentioning, her background iparable to her own.


    But after hearing that Liu Xue''s granduncle is the Wen Family Patriarch, she realized Liu Xue''s background isn''t inferior to hers.


    After meeting with Wen Tiandong, Ye Feng then went with Xu Zixi to find Xu Teng.


    Upon reaching the location, Ye Feng discovered that Xu Teng was leading a group of people in weing them.


    Moreover, these people were influential figures in the area, the top decision-makers were all there.


    Even those following them were equally prominent, often appearing as significant figures on television.


    Ye Feng was taken aback by this sizable gathering; was it all just to keep Celestial Beauty in Jiangcheng? That seemed a bit much, didn''t it?


    Seeing Ye Feng so surprised, Xu Zixi exined: "Don''t be surprised, Celestial Beauty is now worth billions, a dominating presence in Jiangcheng."


    "Not just in Jiangcheng, but even nationally, few couldpare to Celestial Beauty. Its sales and frightening rise in speed demolishes all otherpanies."


    "Indeed, even the most valuablepanies in the country can''tpare to Celestial Beauty, for it has just begun. The terrifying potential that Celestial Beauty possesses can''t be matched by otherpanies."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng rxed.


    Indeed, ording to Ye Feng''s ns, Celestial Beauty would definitely be one of the country''s leading giantpanies in the future, about this Ye Feng was very confident.


    As for these people, they''ve seen Celestial Beauty create miracles, its future potential immeasurable, hence, they orded it the treatment it deserved.


    After parking the car, Ye Feng walked smilingly towards the numerous bigwigs, apanied by Xu Zixi.


    Originally, people thought that the big boss of Celestial Beauty would surely not be young.


    But, seeing Ye Feng so young, they were all astonished, one and all.


    They never expected that someone so youthful, with just a smile, had created such a terrifying Celestial Beauty Company.


    Thinking back to their own youthful days, achieving nothing, they felt as if they have been living in vain their entire lives¡­.

 Chapter 381: Terrifying Discount Policy

    Indeed, it''s true what they say:paring yourself to others can be deadly,paring goods will just get them discarded.


    "Dear uncle, wee." Xu Teng, leading the way, greeted him with a smile.


    "Un...cle?" Hearing this, the others were instantly baffled.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just a wealthy businessman, someone who controlled a colossalpany.


    But upon hearing Xu Teng''s address, they realized Ye Feng had such a familial connection and held great seniority.


    ''One must definitely get on good terms with him; he''s rich and backed by the Xu Family. This is defying the odds.''


    ''My God! Not only is he thriving in business, but he also has such a strong background. What kind of monster is this?''


    ''If I can build a good rtionship with him, what future struggles in political achievements would I have? I must make an all-out effort to get closer to him.''


    For a moment, everyone''s attitude changed; all wanted to get close to Ye Feng, and all wanted to delve into cooperation with him.


    However, they knew that this time, Xu Teng was destined to take the lead; they could only follow and scrape some benefits.


    Even if they were jealous inside, they dared not entertain any other thoughts, as this was Xu Teng''swork.


    "Boss Ye! Thank you for keeping apany like Celestial Beauty in our Jiangcheng. On behalf of Jiangcheng, I thank you."


    "Yes! Boss Ye''s contribution to Jiangcheng, to Jiangchu, makes us all feel inferior."


    ...


    After a brief silence, those prominent figures started to speak up with praises.


    "You''re wee, everyone is contributing to Jiangcheng." Ye Feng nodded politely, greeting everyone.


    After getting acquainted, apanied by everyone, Ye Feng began selectingnd.


    "My goodness! Who is this important person to actually have all these top figures from Jiangchu apanying them?"


    "Oh my! This terrifying entourage is defying the odds?"


    "Isn''t this too intimidating? The top, second, and third leaders of Jiangchu and Jiangcheng are all present?"


    "Indeed, there''s not a small figure among them, all of them are big shots, and Jiangchu has gone all out?"


    "This level of treatment is simply unprecedented, can it get any more extraordinary?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, every passerby was utterly shocked.


    They didn''t know Ye Feng, but they recognized the people apanying Ye Feng. With so many bigwigs from Jiangchu apanying him, they really couldn''t imagine how significant Ye Feng''s status must be to achieve this.


    This scene really startled them.


    And Ye Feng, apanied by these top figures, checked out several pieces ofnd and learned about the surrounding area.


    In fact, Ye Feng favored the third plot ofnd the most; it wasn''t too remote, had enough space, and had a great environment.


    It''s more than sufficient for building an industrial park here.


    Thus, Ye Feng directly made the decision, acquiring this plot of nearly two thousand acres.


    Here, Ye Feng nned to establish the group''s headquarters, the group''s industrial park.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was not only going to operate Celestial Beauty.


    Once Celestial Beauty was stabilized and the headquarters was built, Ye Feng would meet Xu Zixi''s demands and establish a secondpany.


    Considering the size, based on the area and the surrounding conditions, it would take quite a bit of money to acquire it.


    But to keep Celestial Beauty, the local government offered substantial incentives, providing thend at the lowest possible price, and even subsidized quite a bit of money.


    They were well aware that if the giantpany Celestial Beauty was taken away, it would have a devastating impact on Jiangchu''s development.


    So, they had to keep Celestial Beauty firmly in Jiangcheng.


    A series of policies, a series of incentives, naturally was just the basics.


    Moreover, to ensure Celestial Beauty''s better development and strongerpetitiveness, they also implemented a housing subsidy policy for Celestial Beauty employees from other ces, encouraging more outsiders to work at Celestial Beauty and move to Jiangcheng.


    After signing the contract, the local leaders finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew very well, with Celestial Beauty''s recent performance, as long as it stabilizes, it will significantly boost Jiangchu''s GDP.


    Therefore, with such a giantpany like Celestial Beauty, it was sure to propel Jiangcheng''s and Jiangchu''s GDP upward.


    "Dear uncle, you have indeed helped me immensely." Xu Teng said with excitement as he saw Ye Feng off.


    Indeed, with this political achievement, Xu Teng''s future career would undoubtedly be smoother.


    Originally, it was quite challenging for him to advance further, perhaps at most being transferred to a more powerful province.


    But as long as Celestial Beauty takes off and creates miracles, it''s not impossible for him to advance after another couple of years.


    By then, whether entering Kyoto or East Sea, he would be able to go further, naturally strengthening his influence at the national level.


    With his advancement, the Xu Family would naturally be even more dominant.


    So, receiving such a generous gift from Ye Feng, he was very excited.


    "Remember, this is just the beginning." Ye Feng patted Xu Teng''s shoulder with a smile, offering reassurance.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely be startled, but Xu Teng instead found this normal, as he considered himself a junior in front of Ye Feng.


    Not only Xu Teng but even the secretary beside Xu Teng wasn''t surprised; evidently, they were used to it.


    One wonders if outsiders would be dumbfounded upon seeing all this.


    "Alright! I''ll leave the industrial park to you. I will n the design blueprint and hand it over to you; you must supervise and get things done properly." After bidding farewell to Xu Teng, Ye Feng gestured to Xu Zixi beside him.


    "Don''t worry! If I can''t get it done, I''m not qualified to start apany with you." Xu Zixi confidently responded.


    Even if it''s just for starting apany with Ye Feng, Xu Zixi felt it was imperative to get things done well.


    "Keep it up!" Ye Feng smiled, giving an encouraging sign, and then sent Xu Zixi home.


    For the design work, Ye Feng nned to hire the world''s top team, but it''s not something to be rushed; it should be done gradually.


    After all, this would be the future headquarters of the group, where all the group''s industries would be based for production.


    ...


    While Ye Feng was buyingnd, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water continued to sell briskly, with its reputation rapidly soaring.


    Seeing this situation, manufacturers of simr products couldn''t sit still and started purchasing Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water at high prices, hoping to research the form and then create a slightly altered pirated version.


    However, even after obtaining the product, their research teams were unable to replicate it at all.


    Let alone replicate it; they couldn''t even figure out the initial clue of the product, their research was like a shot in the dark, with no progress at all.


    Seeing this, countless manufacturers began to entertain thoughts of theft, preparing to steal the form.


    Thus, numerous manufacturers approached corporate spies with only one goal in mind: to steal Celestial Beauty''s technology.


    In an instant, countless corporate spies prepared to infiltrate Celestial Beauty''s factory¡­.

 Chapter 382: Stirred by the Wind

    At a majorpany that produces skincare water.


    Thepany boss, a chubby man, stared grimly at the head of the research team in front of him.


    Seeing the research team had spent two or three days without any progress, the chubby man angrily pounded the table: "What are you all doing? It''s been such a long time and you still have no clue. What use are you at all?"


    "Boss, this thing is extremely strange and very effective, but we simply can''t research it," the research expert said helplessly, "because once we try to extract the ingredients inside, everything gets destroyed."


    "In these past two days, we''ve wasted a lot of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, but we just can''t extract the core elements inside. It''s simply an unsolvable problem."


    "Is it really that formidable? Then what should we do?" Hearing this, the chubby boss frowned, feeling a bit pained: "With this thing''s appearance, my high-end products simply won''t sell, do you know how much we''re losing every day?"


    "Tell me, how should we solve this? Are we just going to sit here and wait for death?"


    "I think we could send in a corporate spy to steal the form, but it depends on whether you, boss, are willing to spend the money," the other person said after a moment of silence.


    "Great! This is a good method." Hearing this, the chubby boss quickly nodded and couldn''t wait to take action.


    In his view, as long as they could steal the technology, no amount of money spent would be too much.


    Because spending this money now could bring back thousands, even ten thousand times more in the future.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many, Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is a massive cash cow. As long as they get the form, they canunch their own product and reap huge profits.


    So, without a second thought, the chubby boss spent a hefty sum to hire the best corporate spy, intending to steal the technology of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    ...


    This same scene was ying out in a smallpany as well.


    At this moment, in an office, the boss of this smallpany gathered all the executives for a meeting.


    "Everyone has heard of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water. It''s be a national sensation, costing tens of thousands per bottle and still hard to get. What do you all have to say about that?" asked the boss sitting at the head after everyone had arrived.


    "Indeed, Celestial Beauty''s product is good and very lucrative, but it''s positioned high-end, so it doesn''t have anything to do with us, right? It doesn''t affect us much."


    "That''s right, Celestial Beauty created a miracle, ushered in a new era, but our product is positioned towards the low-end, which doesn''t reallypete with it."


    "It doesn''t affect us at all; we can confidently and boldly continue to expand the market."


    With the boss''s words, all the top executives expressed their views.


    In their eyes, although Celestial Beauty is formidable, it doesn''t affect them, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    "Although Celestial Beauty doesn''t conflict with us, does it mean ourpany will always be satisfied with producing these low-profile products? Can''t we make high-end products?" Listening to their speeches, the boss felt a bit disappointed.


    "But we don''t have the technology!"


    "Exactly! Even if we have the money, we don''t have the talent or technology in this area, so how can we make high-end products?"


    "Moreover, with Celestial Beauty''s product being so good and selling so well, what do we have topete with them?"


    Hearing the boss''s words, these executives responded with some helplessness.


    They also wanted to create high-end products and be leaders in the industry, but unfortunately, they didn''t have enough funds, nor the basic talent and technology.


    Additionally, given Celestial Beauty''s current dominance, wouldn''t charging ahead make them cannon fodder?


    "So that''s the key to the problem. Why can''t we take Celestial Beauty''s technology?" the boss said, knocking on the table, "However, I''ve had people work on it for several days, and we simply can''t extract the form and technology from the product. That road is closed."


    "Although that road is closed, I won''t give up so easily. I n to find a spy to steal the technology and form from Celestial Beauty, and then use their technology and form tounch a simr product. What do you think?"


    "This is a great idea; if it seeds, even if we sell at half of Celestial Beauty''s price, we can still make a fortune."


    "This trick is brilliant! We''ll be apany with high-end products too, and people won''t look down on us anymore!"


    "With such a good product,bined with our business experience, how could we worry about not making money?"


    With the boss''s words, all the executives got excited and fully supported the method.


    So, in a fit of enthusiasm, they directly decided that they must get Celestial Beauty''s form.


    ...


    This was happening in manypanies.


    Big or small, upon seeing how profitable Celestial Beauty was, and how effective its products were, all had the same thought.


    Thus, spies began infiltrating Celestial Beauty, each using their own means to try to get the technology and form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Soon, spies infiltrated the Celestial Beauty Company, bing new employees of Celestial Beauty, secretly waiting for the right moment.


    ...


    As for Ye Feng, obviously, he knew nothing about all this.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng knew, he wouldn''t care, because even if the form and technology were given to them, they couldn''t produce it.


    This involves the methods of a cultivator and requires the alchemy skills from the Cultivation Realm, how could they possibly manage it?


    Not to mention them; even other cultivators, upon getting the form and technology, couldn''t produce it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was perfectly reassured about the technology and form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    The only thing Ye Feng was concerned about was the Original Liquid from the factory, so he had Xu Tian and Nameless guard it.


    If anyone dared to steal the Original Liquid, Ye Feng would definitely not let them get away with it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue''s management of Fengxue Jewelry Company has ushered in a new leap.


    Indeed, with the absence of the Liu Family as apetitor, and after integrating the useful resources of the Liu Family, it was like adding wings to a tiger for Fengxue Jewelry.


    Thus, Fengxue Jewelry rapidly expanded its stores, recing all the former Liu Family stores with Fengxue Jewelry outlets and refurbishing them.


    Currently, Fengxue Jewelry is wealthy, extravagantly making everything the best.


    All the stores must follow a unified style, and even the store employees must be tested and trained before they can start work.


    Liu Xue treated Fengxue Jewelry as her passion project to operate.


    Moreover, with the elimination of Liu Family as apetition, other jewelrypanies were no match for Fengxue Jewelry, leading to a continuous increase in Fengxue Jewelry''s sales...

 Chapter 383: Visit from the Feng Family

    Originally, with Jiangcheng''s market, it wouldn''t be too intimidating.


    However, with a wave of poprity from Fengxue Jewelry, people from all over the country came to Jiangcheng one after another just to support Fengxue Jewelry''s products. This is the star effect.


    Some came specifically for this, while others came on business trips or for fun.


    As long as they came to Jiangcheng, they would visit Fengxue Jewelry to see and choose the jewelry they liked.


    So, this led to Fengxue Jewelry''s business getting better and better.


    With the booming business, Liu Xue recently felt a bit troubled because the jadeite stock seemed a bit insufficient.


    Originally, ording to Liu Xue''s n, this jadeite should havested for at least a year.


    But Liu Xue never expected the business to be this good, exploding directly, causing the jadeite to be consumed very quickly.


    In the meantime, Liu Xue even sent people to purchase a lot more, but it still wasn''t enough.


    Indeed, many people like good jadeite, which is also the main selling point of Fengxue Jewelry.


    That''s why jadeite was consumed so quickly, and now, after only about a month, there''s not much left.


    Moreover, the remaining jadeite jewelry is all top-tier jadeite, with prices starting in the tens of millions.


    "Increase the acquisition efforts." So, without a second thought, Liu Xue directly gave the order.


    She instructed Fengxue''s people not only to keep an eye on Jiangcheng but also to be dispatched to major cities, sweeping through jadeite sources.


    After Liu Xue issued the order, Fengxue''s people began to act, with a muchrger acquisition scale than before.


    Topete for jadeite, Liu Xue provided them with a certain high price range, within which they could make decisions freely.


    A jadeite acquisition craze swept across the country as a result.


    Although other jewelrypanies were also wealthy, they paled inparison to Fengxue Jewelry.


    Now, Fengxue Jewelry stored funds amounting to hundreds of billions. What could they use topete with Fengxue Jewelry?


    Indeed, even though Fengxue Jewelry spent a lot on development, it still had a cash flow of several hundred billion.


    Describing Fengxue as wealthy is just right.


    ¡­.


    Of course,pared to Ye Feng''s Celestial Beauty, Fengxue is just a little brother.


    The Celestial Beauty Company had been on sale for just a few days, and its cash flow had already surpassed a trillion.


    Moreover, it was increasing rapidly at the rate of a hundred billion per day.


    There was no other way; Celestial Beauty''s products were simply too hot. Whether it was the official website or the two gship stores, as soon as products were avable, they would be snapped up immediately, truly leaving everyone in awe.


    And Ye Feng didn''t even need to do anything every day; these two majorpanies would constantly earn him money effortlessly.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the Patriarch of the hidden Feng Family, after enduring countless hardships, finally arrived in Jiangcheng, beneath Ye Feng''s manor vi.


    Originally, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was supposed to have arrived earlier.


    However, he was suddenly struck with a serious illness midway, which dyed him for a while until now.


    These days had been like a year for the Patriarch of the Feng Family, fearing that due to his negligence, the Thunder Divine Guardian would attack the Feng Family again.


    Fortunately, no bad news hade from the Feng Family during this time, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thus, after recovering from his illness, the Patriarch of the Feng Family rushed non-stop to Ye Feng with some offerings.


    "This is an array? Such a powerful array." Once he entered the vicinity of the array, the Patriarch of the Feng Family was immediately shocked.


    The Feng Family took great pride in their arrays, but in the Patriarch''s view, the Feng Family''s arrays were nothingpared to the array set by Ye Feng.


    "Is it really that terrifying?" The Grand Elder stood beside, unimpressed, somewhat disdainful of the array before them.


    "Could it be stronger than our Feng Family''s array?" The Second Elder also remarked disdainfully.


    "Why don''t you try it and see?" The Patriarch of the Feng Family suggested with a smile.


    "Then I''ll give it a try." The Grand Elder and Second Elder were immediately filled with fighting spirit, wanting to break the illusion array before them.


    But like headless flies, they wandered inside for more than an hour and still couldn''t find any leads, instead losing their way within.


    "What do you say now?" Seeing the two in a plight, the Patriarch of the Feng Family asked with a smile.


    "It indeed is formidable, stronger than the Feng Family''s array." The Grand Elder and Second Elder responded awkwardly.


    "It truly is!" Even the Patriarch of the Feng Family felt increasingly rmed as he proceeded.


    He had known the array was very powerful before, but he didn''t know exactly how strong it was.


    Upon experiencing it firsthand, he found that the Feng Family''s array was simply trash inparison, not worth mentioning.


    Even for him, there was not a hint of insight after being inside this array.


    After trying for some more time, the Patriarch of the Feng Family looked at the dense fog ahead andpletely gave up.


    Though it looked like an immortal realm inside, it contained killing intent, making it impossible to leave if not cautious.


    After giving up, the Patriarch of the Feng Family shouted loudly, "We are here to visit Mr. Ye, please let us in."


    "We are here to visit Mr. Ye, please guide us up the mountain."


    The three of them called out loudly, their voices very resonant.


    In fact, as soon as they came in, Ye Feng had already noticed them and had watched them for quite a while.


    Hearing they were here to visit him, Ye Feng then opened the illusion array, preparing to let them in.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng suddenly appeared before them, joking with a smile, "I thought some master hade here to y breaking my array."


    "You are Mr. Ye Feng?" The Patriarch of the Feng Family quickly asked upon seeing Ye Feng.


    "That''s right, who are you? What business do you have with me?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "I am the Patriarch of the Feng Family. Previously, there was a slight misunderstanding with Mr. Ye, so I came to apologize." The Patriarch of the Feng Family promptly cupped his fist and introduced himself.


    Simultaneously, upon seeing Ye Feng''s current realm, he was even more stunned.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng now at the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm, he had a look of disbelief.


    Not only him, but even the Grand Elder and the Second Elder were shocked.


    One had to know that Ye Feng was previously only at the Martial Master realm and could already fight against a Grandmaster.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short period, Ye Feng''s realm had skyrocketed to Quasi-Martial Venerable, his cultivation base was simply like a rocket.


    Previously, they might have somewhat underestimated Ye Feng, but after witnessing his terrifying talent, they knew Ye Feng must not be provoked.


    With the Feng Family''s current strength, it was estimated that Ye Feng alone could easily wipe them out.


    Only then did they realize that Ye Feng had shown mercy, otherwise, their Feng Family would have been eradicated long ago.


    At the same time, they were thankful not to have been locked in an endless battle with Ye Feng; otherwise, they wouldn''t have known how they died.


    "Come on up!" Hearing that they were from the Feng Family, Ye Feng nodded and led them up the mountain.


    The Feng Family was there to present gifts; what kind of presents did they bring for Ye Feng?

 Chapter 384: Crushing with 1% Power

    "The level of spiritual energy here is so dense." The moment they entered the vi, the Feng family was instantly stunned.


    In their eyes, even the hidden Feng family couldn''tpare to this cultivation environment.


    For the Feng family to find such an environment, they had to live deep in the mountains, isted from the world for years.


    But Ye Feng found a ce better than the Feng family, and it''s in such a bustling area. How could they not be envious? How could they not be jealous?


    Originally, they were quite satisfied with the Feng family.


    But after seeing Ye Feng''s vi, they felt that the Feng family was nothingpared to this vi.


    It made them want to move into this vi.


    However, after thinking about Ye Feng''s terrifying strength and fearsome background, they instantly dismissed such thoughts.


    In the reception room, Ye Feng received the members of the Feng family.


    "Mr. Ye, I havee this time to represent the Feng family and express our sincere apologies to you. We hope you won''t take issue with the Feng family. We have prepared a small gift, hoping Mr. Ye will like it." After sitting down, Patriarch Feng presented the prepared gift.


    With his gesture, several rare medicinal herbs appeared before Ye Feng.


    A living five-thousand-year-old Wild Ginseng!


    A living three-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum!


    A living six-thousand-year-old Reishi!


    That''s right, the Feng family brought lively specimens, dug up with their roots intact.


    These living specimens are much more valuable than those already dug up.


    The most crucial part is that there''s also a living piece of Spirit Grass.


    Primordial Spirit Grass!


    This is a highly nourishing Spirit Grass, essential for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill, and it''s also quite old, over a hundred years.


    A Spirit Grass over a hundred years old is more valuable than even thousands or tens of thousands of years-old medicinal herbs.


    Unexpectedly, the Feng family prepared such a grand gift for Ye Feng. Isn''t this just too gratifying?


    However, looking at Patriarch Feng''s expression, he seemed a bit pained.


    Indeed, to present these items, the Feng family bled heavily, bringing out treasures that had been carefully tended over unknown generations.


    Such treasures are never shown unless it''s a matter of life and death.


    However, to not gain Ye Feng''s forgiveness would be catastrophic for the Feng family.


    So, they took out the Feng family''s treasures.


    In their eyes, these three-thousand-year-old medicinal herbs were the most valuable.


    Though thest one contained powerful energy, they hadn''t seen it before and thought it should not be as valuable as the other three.


    Little did they know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the value of this one Spirit Grass far surpassed the three medicinal herbs.


    Originally, Ye Feng had no intention of forgiving the Feng family so easily, but considering the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng overlooked their fault.


    "Alright, I''ll ept the gifts. From now on, the Feng family is my friend." So, Ye Feng calmly collected the gifts and indicated as such.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Seeing Ye Feng forgiving the Feng family, Patriarch Feng was very pleased and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "Mr. Ye''s generosity truly impresses the old man." The Grand Elder also promptly sped his fists.


    At the same time, the Grand Elder changed his tune and said with a smile, "Everyone says Mr. Ye is a prodigy with terrifyingbat prowess. I would like to seek some guidance from Mr. Ye."


    On one hand, he wanted to test Ye Feng''s strength to see if he was really as legendary.


    On the other hand, if Ye Feng wasn''t strong enough, he would take the chance to teach him a lesson. After all, it''s a spar, just to let the Feng family vent a little.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng immediately smiled, eyeing him with ill intent.


    This guy thought that due to his Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng, at Quasi-Martial Venerable, would be easy to bully.


    Little did he know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he was no different than a mere insect.


    "I hope Mr. Ye will grant my wish." The Grand Elder nodded.


    Patriarch Feng originally wanted to stop them, but he also wanted to see Ye Feng''s true strength, so he didn''t stop the Grand Elder.


    "Alright! As long as you don''t regret it." Ye Feng generously agreed.


    After agreeing, Ye Feng took them to the training ground.


    It was spacious enough, and built to the highest standards; its hardness and impact resistance were formidable, suitable for cultivators to spar there.


    "Please!" After both sides stood in position, the Grand Elder gestured solemnly.


    At the same time, the Grand Elder used all his power, and punched towards Ye Feng.


    With his motion, a powerful True Qi enveloped him, enhancing his power and speed to an unbelievable level.


    He was preparing for closebat with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, while the training ground was nice, using True Qi to fight would still be a bit much for it.


    Seeing he was preparing for closebat, Ye Feng also enveloped himself with True Qi, then punched that way.


    The two had no particr moves or routines; it was a contest of raw strength.


    Originally, in the view of the Feng Family Grand Elder, even if he wasn''t as good as Ye Feng, he wouldn''t lose too badly.


    But, at the moment of contact, the Feng Family Grand Elder realized he was wrong, and extremely so.


    "Ah!" That''s right, with just one exchange, the Feng Family Grand Elder screamed and was sent flying embarrassingly.


    In mid-air, he couldn''t take it and spat out a breath.


    "Sigh! Too weak, I only used ten percent of my power, and he ended up like this?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    If it were someone else, this would be showing off.


    But Ye Feng wasn''t; he knew the gap in strength between himself and the Grand Elder, so he only used ten percent of his power, afraid he might kill the Grand Elder.


    "This... such terrifying strength? Can this guy be even more monstrous?" Seeing this scene, and hearing Ye Feng''s words, Patriarch Feng was immediately dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect, that the Martial Venerable strength Grand Elder couldn''t even take one move from Ye Feng, and from Ye Feng''s tone, he had only used ten percent of his power.


    "Is it fake? Ten percent power and it''s so strong?" The Second Elder clicked his tongue, incredulous.


    "Does my master need to lie? My master fought against two Quasi-Martial Saints alone, and heavily injured one." Hearing these words, Xu Tian was a bit displeased and said.


    "What? So terrifying?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Feng and the Second Elder were immediately silenced.


    If it was truly that powerful, then the previous words were by no means an exaggeration.


    "Why the hell did I provoke him for no reason?" As for the Grand Elder, his intestines were blue with regret, so depressed he just wanted to cough up blood.


    "Mr. Ye, there is an opportunity. I wonder if Mr. Ye would be interested?" At this moment, Patriarch Feng was silent for a while, then made a decision to speak.


    "What opportunity?" Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    "Mr. Ye knows too, I actually set off long ago, but was dyed for a few days." Seeing Ye Feng interested, Patriarch Feng quickly said, "Actually, I was sick these past few days, just recovered."


    "The reason I was sick was because we stumbled into a strange ce, saw a treasure and tried to take it, but were heavily injured by the ce''s monster..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 385: Unicorn

    "Monster? What kind of monster?" Hearing the words of Feng Family''s Patriarch Feng Gu, Ye Feng immediately became interested.


    "It looks a bit like a horse, with a horn on its head, very much like a unicorn from legend." After a moment''s silence, Feng Gu began to describe it, "This monster is very strong, very fast, and when it attacks people, it emits lightning all over its body. I''m no match for it."


    "Unicorn?" Hearing about the unicorn, Ye Feng frowned and then asked, "Where did you encounter it?"


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain area!" Feng Gu answered truthfully.


    "Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing this name, Ye Feng felt it seemed very familiar, as if he''d heard it somewhere before.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng remembered that Gui Zi''s mother was attacked in the Jia Rong Mountain area and fell ill.


    Previously, Ye Feng had been thinking of going to take a look, but had not remembered, and now it turns out the Feng Family also encountered an attack in Jia Rong Mountain area.


    However, ording to the situation, they probably encountered a different monster.


    Indeed, even with Feng Gu bringing along two elders from the Feng Family, they nearly died at the hands of the unicorn, let alone Gui Zi''s mother who had no cultivation base.


    If Gui Zi''s mother had encountered the unicorn, she would probably be long gone.


    "So, Mr. Ye, are you interested ining with us?" While Ye Feng was considering these things, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    He was, of course, very tempted by the opportunity within.


    However, he was very aware that relying solely on the strength of the Feng Family, sess was impossible, and it was very likely they would bepletely wiped out.


    Therefore, he could only seek a partnership with Ye Feng. With Ye Feng''s strength, enough to contend with a Martial Saint, they could definitely manage it.


    He regarded Ye Feng as their only hope; whether the Feng Family could rise depended on whether Ye Feng was willing to join them in this adventure.


    "I can, but everything needs to be agreed upon in advance, right?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Feng Gu in front of him.


    "¡­." As Ye Feng spoke, Feng Gu fell silent.


    In order to please Ye Feng, the Feng Family was willing to offer a part of their interests.


    But Feng Gu didn''t know exactly howrge Ye Feng''s appetite would be.


    "How about this? Of all the spoils we get inside, I take seventy percent, since I''m the mainbat force." Seeing Feng Gu not speaking, Ye Feng said.


    This was already the most reasonable split, considering the Feng Family only provided the lead.


    If the Feng Family still didn''t agree, then there would be no need for cooperation.


    "Alright!" Hearing Ye Feng''s terms, Feng Gu agreed without even thinking.


    Indeed, Feng Gu agreed without hesitation.


    "Patriarch, this isn''t right, is it?"


    "Patriarch, you must think this through!"


    Seeing Feng Gu agree, the two elders of the Feng Family immediately panicked and quickly advised him.


    "I have made up my mind, and it''s not unreasonable." But Feng Gu shook his head, having already made up his mind.


    "Well, alright!" Seeing this, the two elders said nothing more, thinking that Ye Feng was getting a great deal.


    But actually, with Ye Feng''s strength, having him take seventy percent with their cooperation was them getting the best of the deal, since Ye Feng was a powerful expert with the strength of a Martial Saint.


    "So when do we depart?" After everything was settled, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "Tomorrow! We''ll leave tomorrow." Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "Alright! Then we shalle again tomorrow." Feng Gu nodded.


    So, Ye Feng sent them down the mountain, watching them leave the vi.


    After the Feng Family people left, Ye Feng returned to the vi and ced all the treasures sent by the Feng Family into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With the addition of these treasures in the Ancient Jade Gourd, the Spiritual Qi produced daily was undoubtedly greater.


    Previously, arge amount of Spiritual Qi had already been umted inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    So, Ye Feng transferred this Spiritual Qi into the cultivation room and began cultivating with it.


    Now, the Ancient Jade Gourd already contains some precious herbs and spirit grass, producing a rtivelyrge amount of Spiritual Qi daily.


    Moreover, herbs and spirit grass grow rapidly inside.


    Ye Feng considered whether to nt arge number of herbs inside, allowing these herbs to quickly mature into precious ones.


    Indeed, a day inside equates to a year outside.


    Inside a year, which is equal to a few hundred years outside, within a few years they could grow into millennial herbs.


    However, Ye Feng thought that after a few years, his realm would certainly be very formidable, and millennial herbs would no longer mean much to him.


    It seemed he needed to find an even better simr magic item.


    Yet, such a magic item is not something easily obtainable or found even if Ye Feng wanted to.


    Collect materials to refine one himself? That seemed even more difficult than finding one.


    Indeed, to refine such a magic item, the precious materials required are very scarce even in the Cultivation Realm, let alone on this, where he might not even find one type until death.


    Therefore, Ye Feng dismissed such thoughts and decided to make do with the current one.


    After consuming all the Spiritual Qi produced by the Ancient Jade Gourd, the True Qi within Ye Feng''s body became even more powerful.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with these results.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Li Lingui found that thepany had recently received a lot of top talents, and felt very pleased.


    Indeed, the arrival of so many top talents indicated that thepany was gradually bing stronger, attracting so many toe and join.


    Unbeknownst to him, among these top talents, many were actually spies, their aim being to discover the technology and form of the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Indeed, as long as they could find the form and technology, the money they would obtain would ensure a carefree life for the rest of their days.


    Moreover, there was no shortage of various beauties within these spy organizations.


    Indeed, beautiful female spies have a much higher sess rate in missions than male spies.


    They generally only need to get close to the opponent''s high ranks and ensnare them, and their targets would be manipted in their hands.


    It was precisely because of this that there were so many female spies, and all female spies were exceedingly beautiful.


    At this moment, a new employee entered Li Lingui''s office.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    "Come in!" Hearing the knock, Li Lingui quickly responded.


    "President Li!" As the door opened, a beautiful woman walked into Li Lingui''s office.


    She was dressed in uniform, outlining her perfect figure, with an impressive front and back.


    Especially her slender, snow-white legs looked incredibly enticing.


    Seeing the visitor, Li Lingui recognized it was the new client manager Xue Hong and quickly asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "President Li, thank you for your trust. I was wondering if I could invite you to dinner tonight?" Xue Hong asked, with a shy look towards Li Lingui, a bit embarrassed in her invitation.


    Seeing her cute expression, Li Lingui admitted he was moved¡­.

 Chapter 386: Preparations Before Departure

    If it were earlier, Li Lingui would certainly not have dared to even dream of such good fortune.


    But now, under Ye Feng''s leadership, Li Lingui has be the CEO of Celestial Beauty Company and holds its secondrgest share. He feels he can start thinking about love and romance.


    "Sure!" Thus, Li Lingui agreed, feeling that his spring is about to arrive.


    Slim maiden, gentleman''s pursuit!


    Such beauty, probably any man would like, and Li Lingui is no exception.


    "Thank you, President Li." Seeing Li Lingui agree, Xue Hong blushed and smiled shyly, showing a look of naive innocence, misleading people to think she is very pure.


    "You''re wee." This smile made Li Lingui''s blood boil, filled with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Hong felt even more triumphant inside.


    In her perspective, she has Li Lingui firmly in her grip.


    ...


    In the evening, Li Lingui arrived as promised and had dinner with Xue Hong at a romantic restaurant.


    Throughout the meal, Xue Hong showed great admiration, as if Li Lingui was particrly impressive, inting Li Lingui''s confidence instantly, feeling full of charm.


    Meanwhile, Xue Hong portrayed a fragile, seemingly in need of manly protection demeanor all the time.


    Additionally, identally now and then, Xue Hong would lean on Li Lingui, leading to intimate contact as Li Lingui caught her.


    After a meal, the two''s rtionship grew closer, with subtle feelings forming between them.


    Of course, this is all one-sided from Li Lingui.


    On the surface, Xue Hong seemed very fond of Li Lingui, but in truth, she only intended to use him. She was an undercover agent aiming to obtain the form and technology of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water from Li Lingui.


    Unfortunately, Li Lingui was entirely in the dark...


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Liu Xue returned home, Ye Feng greeted her.


    "Honey, our jewelrypany is doing better and better. Do you know how much today''s turnover was?" Liu Xue asked eagerly upon seeing Ye Feng.


    "How much could it be?" Ye Feng chuckled lightly.


    "It broke thirty billion, isn''t that amazing?" Liu Xue replied with great pride.


    "That''s quite something!" Although surprised to hear about such sales, Ye Feng felt it was expected given Lin Shuanger''s fame.


    "Hey!" At this moment, Liu Xue sighed helplessly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Liu Xue''s disappointed expression, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, we''re running low on jadeite. Although I''ve sent people across the country to collect jadeite, it still feels not enough." Liu Xue replied, a bit speechless.


    Originally, having good business with items sold fast was a good thing.


    But when business gets too good, and goods aren''t sufficient to sell, it bes quite a headache.


    "Is that all?" Hearing this, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Is that all? Do you know how troubling that is?" Liu Xue rolled her eyes at Ye Feng, exining, "If we run short on supply, we''ll lose out on selling so many items, making so much money."


    This is what Liu Xue is most worried about now.


    "Just say, given the current situation, how long can the remaining suppliesst?" Ye Feng asked casually, showing nothing is a big deal.


    "Why do you ask that? If the purchase goes well, it mightst about half a month." Although puzzled, Liu Xue answered truthfully.


    "Half a month? That''s enough." Hearing there''s still half a month, Ye Feng confidently replied.


    If it were something else, Ye Feng might not dare to assure.


    But as for jadeite, Ye Feng could get as much as needed.


    With X-ray Vision ability, sweeping through the major gambling stone markets, he could obtain arge amount of jadeite.


    If necessary, going to the raw stone production area, he could probably get lots of jadeite.


    "You have supply?" Seeing Ye Feng''s confident look, Liu Xue asked curiously.


    "Absolutely! Your husband mightck in other skills, but for jadeite, I can get you all you need." Ye Feng nodded confidently.


    "Really? Honey, you''re amazing,e give me a kiss." Seeing Ye Feng sopetent, Liu Xue rushed up and kissed Ye Feng.


    "Ahem! There''s kids at home, you two be mindful." At this moment, came a coughing sound followed by a disdainful voice.


    "Sis, you''re home?" Seeing Ye Qian nearby, Liu Xue asked, blushing.


    "Go to your room! Don''t disturb us." Ye Feng red at Ye Qian, signaling her.


    "Why?" Ye Qian instantly refused, intending to help Lin Shuanger and prevent all this from happening.


    For her idol, she was willing to go all out.


    "Or I''ll confiscate a bottle of pills!" Ye Feng extended a finger threateningly.


    "Brother! Sis! You two continue, I didn''t see anything." Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, Ye Qian dropped a line and turned to leave.


    She wanted to help Lin Shuanger, wanted to stand up for her, but in front of the pills, everything else turned insignificant.


    "You can''t do anything against that, can you?" Seeing this scene, Ye Fengughed.


    "Come on! Let''s continue!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng embraced Liu Xue and kissed, entwining instantly.


    Liu Xue felt embarrassed initially, but once in it, she got even more intense than Ye Feng.


    "Hey! Really bold." Hiding in a corner sneaking a peek, Ye Qian saw this and clicked her tongue in admiration secretly.


    "Sorry, idol, I wanted to help you, but the pills don''t allow it, it''s all my brother''s fault for being too sly." Simultaneously, after cursing Ye Feng inwardly, Ye Qian continued peeking.


    ...


    The next day, Ye Feng personally drove Liu Xue to herpany and expressed that he would be leaving for a few days.


    Liu Xue believed Ye Feng was going to get jadeite, felt particrly touched, and kissed Ye Feng again, also reminding, "Be careful, stay safe."


    "Okay!" although a bit inexplicably, Ye Feng nodded and then drove to the mall.


    Before going on an adventure, preparations must be made.


    Ye Feng has two storage rings, plus some storage pouches, as well as an ancient jade gourd, allows him to store arge number of items.


    Even, inside the ancient jade gourd, he could store arge number of living beings.


    At the seafood market, Ye Feng bought a bulk of fish, shrimp, crabs, and cultivated them in the river inside the ancient jade gourd.


    Then, Ye Feng also bought live cows, live sheep, live pigs, live chickens, among other things, all cultivated inside the ancient jade gourd.


    Such preparations made Ye Feng self-sufficient even if he were trapped for a long time.


    Aside from these, Ye Feng also bought tents, drinks, water, and many other necessary items.


    ''Time to set off!'' After getting all these, Ye Feng was ready to meet with the Feng Family people and head towards the Jia Rong Mountain region¡­.

 Chapter 387 - 387 Jade Soul Grass

    Ye Feng was very well prepared, but the members of the Feng Family were not necessarily so.


    In the Cultivation Realm, although there are Storage Pouches, they are too precious and rtively small in space.


    Therefore, even though they can bring things, they can''t bring much, at most just a few days'' worth of water and food.


    But Ye Feng was different. What he prepared would allow him to have an endless supply of delicious things to eat, even if he were trapped for a year, which was quite extraordinary.


    When Ye Feng went home, the members of the Feng Family were waiting outside the Illusion Array, not daring to go in.


    It seems that after entering once, these guys were scared, leaving a shadow in their hearts, not daring to step inside again.


    "Why don''t you go in? Didn''t you say my Array was just average?" Looking at the three, Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "Did we say that? We didn''t, did we?" The three naturally denied it.


    Indeed, earlier when they said those things, they were already pped in the face, so how could they dare admit they had said such words at this time?


    "Wait here, I''ll park my car and be right back." Signaling them, Ye Feng drove home.


    "Little Sister! Xu Tian! I''m going to be away for a few days. During my absence, keep an eye on Liu Xue and Celestial Beauty and make sure nothing happens to them, okay?" After arriving home, Ye Feng called Xu Tian and Ye Qian to him.


    "Got it, brother!" Ye Qian blushed and nodded.


    Apparently, after seeing that scene yesterday, she felt shy whenever she saw Ye Feng.


    "Yes, Master." Xu Tian replied respectfully.


    "This is for you." After giving instructions, Ye Feng handed Ye Qian a bottle of pills.


    Inside, there were more than ten of the inferior pills and two of the pills Ye Feng used, leaving them for Ye Qian to use for cultivation these days.


    "Thank you, brother!" Receiving the pills, Ye Qian cheerfully thanked him.


    This girl, upon seeing the pills, her eyes lit up like a treasure-hoarding miser.


    Seeing this, Xu Tian showed a jealous expression.


    "Here! This is for you." At that moment, Ye Feng handed Xu Tian a bottle of pills.


    Inside were ten of the inferior pills and one pill like the one Ye Feng used.


    Although the treatment was a bit inferior to Ye Qian''s, it was still quite good.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Master." Xu Tian excitedly expressed gratitude while receiving the pills.


    To Xu Tian, Ye Feng truly was a super good mentor.


    Not only could he guide him to be stronger, but he could also provide such good pills. There was no better mentor in the world than Ye Feng.


    That''s why Xu Tian was so excited.


    "This is Nameless''s, remember to give it to him, don''t even think about swallowing it secretly, or I won''t spare you when I return." Simultaneously, Ye Feng handed Ye Qian a bottle of pills and loudly warned her.


    This bottle was the same as Xu Tian''s, with both enjoying the same treatment.


    "Got it! As if I''d dare." Ye Qian stuck out her tongue, replying cutely.


    "Don''t mess up the tasks I''ve entrusted you with." Before leaving, Ye Feng reminded them again.


    "Don''t worry! With me around, I''ll definitely keep an eye on them." Ye Qian hurriedly assured him.


    "It better be so." Ye Feng smiled and turned to leave.


    Once Ye Feng left, Ye Qian and Xu Tian hurriedly used the pills to begin a new round of cultivation.


    Who knows what Realm they''ll reach this time in cultivation.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, after joining up with the members of the Feng Family, they headed to the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    Upon arriving near the Jia Rong Mountain area, Feng Gu did not take Ye Feng directly into the Jia Rong Mountain area but stopped at a nearby small town instead.


    "Why?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "There''s a cultivator hosting a monthly feast here, and I want to see if there''s anything useful." Feng Gu answered truthfully.


    "Then let''s go have a look!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Under Feng Gu''s guidance, the group arrived at an ancient vige.


    Indeed, in this era, there were still ancient viges, truly miraculous.


    At the entrance of the vige, there were guards, seemingly quite proper.


    "Patriarch Feng? Why are you here?" The guard, upon seeing Feng Gu, asked with some surprise.


    "Why? Not wee?" Feng Gu asked with a smile.


    "Wee, of course, wee." The guard respectfully intended to usher Feng Gu in.


    But Feng Gu dared not walk ahead, instead walking behind Ye Feng.


    ''Does this young man have a great background? Could he be the heir of the master?'' Seeing this, the guards were stunned.


    Indeed, they could hardly believe that Feng Gu, a dignified Venerable Level expert, would be so humble before a young man.


    What amazed them even more was that Ye Feng relied not on status, but his terrifying strength.


    If they knew this, they might have been scared toothless.


    Entering the vige, Ye Feng found it as lively as a marketce.


    Indeed, like the markets in small rural towns, there were many temporary stalls with items for selection.


    However, the market sold ordinary items, while here were precious necessities for cultivators.


    Herbs, Cultivation Resources, weapons, Cultivation Techniques, etc., there were many things needed by cultivators here.


    Under Feng Gu''s guidance, Ye Feng leisurely strolled around.


    The variety of things here was wide, but none were to Ye Feng''s liking.


    Indeed, as his cultivation base and strength grew stronger, Ye Feng''s demands for items became higher.


    At this moment, Ye Feng discovered something quite good.


    Jade Soul Grass!


    Indeed, who would have thought that in this ce, one could find a Spirit Grass of good quality? Although not very old, it was fortunately a live seedling. cing it in the Ancient Jade Gourd for a while, it could be used to refine a Jade Soul Pill.


    The effect of the Jade Soul Pill was very straightforward, it could increase the strength of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Body, greatly helping Ye Qian.


    "How much for this thing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "One billion¡­" Originally, the vendor wanted to name a high price, but upon seeing Feng Gu next to Ye Feng, he quickly changed his tune: "Twenty million!"


    What surprised Ye Feng was that the transaction here was done with money.


    Moreover, this Spirit Grass costing just twenty million was incredibly cheap, wasn''t it?


    "Alright!" So, Ye Feng prepared to buy the Jade Soul Grass.


    "I''ll take this herb." Just then, a voice called out.


    At the same time, a man with a smile walked over.


    He appeared to be in his twenties, wearing an ancient long gown, holding a fan, looking like a noble schr.


    Ye Feng nced at him and frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 388: Chen Family Genius?

    "Are you trying to snatch something from me?" Ye Feng coldly looked at him and asked.


    "Why not? Does the world belong to you? Only you are allowed to buy?" The other party sneered, with disdain.


    "Chen Wu, are you looking for trouble on purpose?" At this moment, Feng Gu shouted somewhat unhappily.


    "Looking for trouble? Even your Feng Family is worthy?" Chen Wuughed contemptuously.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Sigh!" Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and exined the situation truthfully.


    It turns out, this Chen Wu is an heir to the Chen Family, with a freakishly strong talent. In his early twenties, he already possesses the strength of a Quasi-Martial Venerable, known as one of the strongest talents in the Cultivation Realm.


    While the Chen Family was originally a third-rate family, it was at the pinnacle among third-rate families, slightly stronger than the Feng Family.


    But because of Chen Wu''s emergence, the Chen Family is vaguely trending towards bing a second-rate family.


    The Feng Family previously didn''t get along with the Chen Family, so after the rise of the Chen Family, they opposed the Feng Family everywhere, wishing to eliminate them entirely.


    This time, the Feng Family implicated Ye Feng. Clearly, Chen Wu saw Feng Gu following Ye Feng and assumed Ye Feng also had connections with the Feng Family, thus came out to oppose Ye Feng.


    "I''ll buy this, I''ll pay double the price." At this moment, Chen Wu spoke again.


    "I advise you not to court death!" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was furious, and advised.


    "Court death? What a joke, a mere worthless Feng Family dares to speak to me like this?" Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, Chen Wuughed and sneered unpleasantly.


    "He''s not from my Feng Family, you better not offend him." Feng Gu shook his head, fearfully advised.


    "Don''t offend him? Who does he think he is?" Feng Gu''s words made Chen Wu even more displeased, and he coldly looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Eighty million!" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    Money, to Ye Feng, is not worth mentioning, so he doesn''t care how much he spends; he wants to see where this fool gets the nerve topete with him over money.


    Indeed, once Ye Feng speaks, even funding of a hundred billion can be produced; this little money is nothing, isn''t it?


    Look, does that even sound like a human being? Several hundreds of millions considered small change in his eyes.


    If others heard this, wouldn''t their jaws drop?


    "Oh? Dare topare who''s richer with me? Really courting death." Hearing Ye Feng continue to bid, Chen Wu became more disdainful and casually said, "I bid one hundred million."


    "Weren''t you offering double? Why just one hundred million?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng showed a disdainful expression, "If you''re broke, stop pretending, or you''ll be ridiculed."


    "You... who said I''m broke? Do you dare to keep doubling?" Chen Wu instantly got angry, pointing at Ye Feng and angrily asked.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? This is no big deal." Ye Feng sneered, answering contemptuously.


    "Fine! Then I bid one hundred sixty million, see if you dare to continue." Seeing that Ye Feng isn''t afraid to die, Chen Wu''s face darkened, and he said.


    "Three hundred twenty million!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng directly said.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gave Chen Wu a provocative look, as if saying, "Go ahead if you dare."


    "Six hundred forty million!" When Chen Wu shouted this number, his body was already trembling.


    More than six hundred million isn''t cabbages; it''s not easy for the Chen Family to take out so much money.


    However, now to save face, he had to grit his teeth and bid.


    "One billion two hundred eighty million!" Yet, Ye Feng continued bidding without any hesitation.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng showed a nonchnt look.


    Indeed, money may be precious to others.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, money is just a series of numbers, even if it means taking out a hundred billion, Ye Feng wouldn''t even blink.


    A hundred billion might be a lot for many, but for Ye Feng, a piece of cake, easily earning.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng sells the original liquid of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, even at one billion per bottle, plenty of wealthy people would crazily grab.


    Yes, the effects of the Beauty and Skin Care Water''s original liquid are too terrifying, making even the notcking-money wealthy eager to grab.


    By then, selling just a thousand bottles could earn a hundred billion.


    "You¡­" Hearing Ye Feng''s price, Chen Wu was dumbfounded, pointing at Ye Feng speechless.


    "Young Master, don''t be fooled by him, I suspect he doesn''t have that much money." At this moment, an elder beside Chen Wu spoke.


    "Indeed! I suspect he doesn''t have money, randomly quoting prices." Hearing the elder''s words, Chen Wu''s eyes lit up, quickly pointing at Ye Feng with suspicion.


    "Daring to bid freely even without money? Such bravery!"


    "Now, this will be interesting. It''s organized by the Feng Family; whoever dares to cause trouble here will not have a good oue."


    "I don''t think so; even the Patriarch Feng must cautiously apany him, this young man''s identity must be unusual."


    ...


    With Chen Wu''s words, the surrounding onlookers started whispering, ready to watch the drama unfold.


    Of course, some thought with Feng Gu apanying, Ye Feng''s identity must not be simple, and things might not be as they seem.


    "Haha! What''s so lively?" At this moment, a heartyugh came.


    Simultaneously, a thick-browed middle-aged man swaggered over.


    "Second Master Feng! Second Master Feng is here; now there''s going to be a show."


    "Quick, get out of the way, or you''ll anger Second Master Feng."


    "The Feng Family is a standard second-rate ancient martial family, very powerful, and Second Master Feng is the number two figure; who here wouldn''t fear him a bit?"


    ...


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, the crowd immediately erupted, clearly indicating his significant presence.


    "What''s going on here?" Second Master Feng looked at Chen Wu and Feng Gu, and asked with a smile.


    "Who is he?" Looking at the neer, Ye Feng asked.


    "The number two figure in the Feng Family, and the Feng Family is a second-rate family, much stronger than the Chen Family." Next to him, Feng Gu quickly exined.


    "Oh!" Ye Feng nodded, not taking it too seriously.


    "Second Master Feng! You came just in time, he just bid one billion two hundred eighty million, I suspect he doesn''t really have money and is falsely bidding, I request for him to provide proof." Chen Wu respectfully cupped his fist, then pointed at Ye Feng.


    "Oh? Is that so? Young man, what do you say?" Upon hearing Chen Wu''s words, Second Master Feng turned to ask Ye Feng.


    "I suspect he''s not really a man, I request him to prove it on the spot." Ye Feng calmly looked at Chen Wu and responded.


    "Wow!" With Ye Feng''s words, the scene was in an uproar.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s response, too astonished to speak...

 Chapter 389: Not listening to advice? Got embarrassed, right?

    "Haha! That''s hrious, saying ''I suspect he''s not a man''¡ªthat''s such a perfect reaction."


    "Right! How the hell is he supposed to prove that? Is he supposed to drop his pants right here to show him? How''s the eldest of the Chen family ever going to show his face again?"


    "Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant, this young guy is definitely not someone to be messed with!"


    After a brief silence, numerous people at the scene burst outughing, all amused by Ye Feng''s reaction.


    At the same time, they looked at Chen Wu with amused expressions, eager to see how he''d handle it.


    "You..." At this moment, Chen Wu''s face was livid, so angry he couldn''t speak.


    If looks could kill, Ye Feng would have been killed countless times by now.


    "Haha!" Even Second Master Feng couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    However, Second Master Feng then shook his head and said, "This suspicion doesn''t have much to do with your transaction, so there''s no need for verification."


    With just a casual remark, Second Master Feng dispelled Chen Wu''s awkwardness and crisis.


    "Second Master Feng, I have to advise you, don''t make things difficult for Mr. Ye." At this moment, Feng Gu spoke up.


    "Advise me? What makes you qualified to advise me?" Initially, Second Master Feng had no intentions of targeting Ye Feng, but after Feng Gu''sment, he immediately became displeased, his expression turning icier as he looked at Ye Feng.


    Previously, he wouldn''t have insisted on verification, but with Feng Gu''s remark, he had to verify.


    "Let''s go! Verify your assets. No one can cause trouble on my turf." After giving Feng Gu a re, Second Master Feng coldly signaled to Ye Feng.


    "Then verify him first. He needs to prove he has 640 million in funds." Ye Feng nced at Chen Wu and responded.


    "See? I was right, wasn''t I? He doesn''t have over 1.2 billion; that''s why he''s stalling here." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Chen Wu was instantly delighted, convinced of his own suspicion.


    "I need to verify yours first." Hearing Chen Wu''s words, Second Master Feng insisted, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Is this the rule? He called out 640 million first, and you want to verify mine first?" Ye Fengughed in anger.


    If that''s the way things are done, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t cooperate. Who handles matters like this?


    "Are you refusing to cooperate?" Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Second Master Feng asked coldly.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng answered disdainfully.


    "Good! Very good, it''s the first time someone dares to cause trouble here." With Ye Feng''s words, Second Master Feng immediately got angry.


    "Guards!" With an angry shout, Second Master Feng prepared to erupt.


    "Lord Ye! It''s really you?" Just then, a surprised shout came, as a middle-aged man approached Ye Feng reverently.


    "A member of the Divine Dragon Guard?" Looking at the middle-aged man, Second Master Feng frowned.


    He knew very well this middle-aged man belonged to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    And for a member of the Divine Dragon Guard to address Ye Feng as Lord Ye, didn''t that mean Ye Feng was already at Divine Level at such a young age?


    It was this possibility that made Second Master Feng jump in shock at his own thoughts.


    Indeed, achieving Divine Level at such a young age is both terrifying and monstrous!


    Even if it''s just Quasi-God Level, or a half-step God Level, that''s still terrifying.


    "What''s going on? Our Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye suffered unfair treatment here?" After respectfully saluting Ye Feng, the middle-aged man turned to Second Master Feng and questioned loudly.


    "What? The God of the Divine Dragon Guard? This guy is Divine Level at such a young age?"


    "My God! What did I just see? A young guy in his twenties being called a God? This is insane!"


    "If this is true, how terrifying would that be? Is the Divine Dragon Guard about to rise up strongly?"


    "Wow! This can''t be true, right?"


    Following the middle-aged man''s words, everyone was shocked, looking at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions.


    Indeed, if this were true, it would overturn countless people''s perceptions.


    "No... this is absolutely impossible, this must be fake." Even Chen Wu was scared out of his wits, unable to believe it was true.


    "Is he really the God of your Divine Dragon Guard? So young a God? Are you joking?" Second Master Feng also frowned, asking with some disbelief.


    "Joking? Lord Ye is second only to the Dragon God in our Divine Dragon Guard. Even all the Guardian Gods have to listen to him. Do you think I''m joking? Want me to call over our Guardian God?" The middle-aged man sneered coldly, asked angrily.


    "Wow!" Following his words, the ce went into an uproar.


    "Second only to the Dragon God? Even the Guardian Gods have to listen to him? Is this really a young man in his twenties?"


    "Are young people today this extraordinary? Comparing myself to him, it''s like my whole life''s cultivation went to the dogs."


    "I thought I overestimated him, but I actually underestimated him. Being above all the Guardian Gods, isn''t that too terrifying?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s identity.


    They truly never expected that Ye Feng, in the Divine Dragon Guard, held a status only below the Dragon God. This is just too incredible!


    "How... how is this possible? Where did hee from? How did I manage to offend him?" Hearing this, Chen Wu was scared so much his legs went weak, wishing he could give himself a few hard ps.


    Only then did Chen Wu understand why someone as proud as Feng Gu would be so respectful in front of Ye Feng; it turns out Ye Feng had such an impressive background.


    But he seemed to realize this toote.


    "I dare not!" Hearing about Ye Feng''s impressive background, Second Master Feng quickly shook his head, sped his hand to express apology to Ye Feng: "I''m sorry, Lord Ye! I was blind to Your greatness and have offended you."


    "Alright, you verify your assets now." Meanwhile, Second Master Feng turned around and changed his tone, ordering Chen Wu.


    "Ha! I told you all not to mess with him, and now look, aren''t you in deep trouble? Just admit you''re convinced." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu was beside himself with glee.


    Watching Second Master Feng not take advice and suffer, seeing Chen Wu not take advice and suffer, he almost burst with joy.


    Especially being able to see the Chen family reap what they sowed, offending Ye Feng, it made him happier than anything else.


    Under Second Master Feng''s threat, Chen Wu hurriedly verified his assets, not daring to resist at all.


    The Chen family might not have much in funds, but they could still produce ten billion, and the verification was quickly passed.


    Seeing Chen Wu verify ten billion, Second Master Feng nodded, and then indicated, "Lord Ye''s need not be verified, you may proceed."


    This guy, in order to sell Ye Feng a favor, to ease Ye Feng''s impression of him, directly waived Ye Feng''s verification process.


    Chen Wu truly shot himself in the foot, making many at the sceneugh.


    "Better to verify it, lest some people don''t ept it." But, Ye Feng smiled and still underwent verification.


    Following Ye Feng''s verification, everyone at the scene was stunned....

 Chapter 390: Big Buying Spree

    That''s right, as Ye Feng''s funds were revealed, everyone present was shocked.


    "What the heck! Three hundred billion in cash? What on earth does Lord Ye do? Does he print money?"


    "Print money? Even printing money doesn''t work this fast, this is freaking scary."


    "Is this what a godly tycoon is like? If I had these three hundred billion, how many cultivation resources could I buy?"


    "Phew! I made a joke, saying Lord Ye couldn''te up with twelve billion."


    "Chen Wu, that idiot, dared to doubt Lord Ye and got pped in the face, didn''t he?"


    ¡­.


    Indeed, seeing the three hundred billion disyed for Ye Feng, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng as if they''d seen a ghost.


    At the same time, when they looked at Chen Wu, their expressions became even more disdainful, all wanting to see Chen Wu make a fool of himself.


    Originally, Chen Wu was still waiting for Ye Feng to embarrass himself, anticipating that Ye Feng couldn''te up with so much money.


    However, Ye Feng actually had three hundred billion, which directly shocked him into silence, his expression bing very unpleasant.


    Indeed, when ites to status, he''s no match for Ye Feng.


    And now in terms of money, he was instantly reduced to nothing by Ye Feng, bing aughingstock.


    "Is this the power of Lord Ye?" Seeing Ye Feng with so much money, even Feng Gu was startled and mumbled in awe.


    "So much money? Where did he get it?" Even Second Master Feng''s expression was a bit off.


    He even suspected for a moment that Ye Feng had emptied the treasury of the Divine Dragon Guard, converting everything to cash.


    "Alright, why don''t you continue bidding!" After confirming the funds, Ye Feng looked at Chen Wu with disdain and taunted.


    But Chen Wu said nothing, with a sullen face, turned around and left.


    "Haha! You bragged about offering double of Lord Ye''s bid, why the sudden retreat?"


    "Your boastful stance was impressive, but now turning away so shamefully is just pitiful."


    ¡­.


    Seeing Chen Wu turn and flee without a word, everyone treated him as the biggest joke on the spot.


    "Let''s trade!" After Chen Wu left, Ye Feng took out a bank card, ready to make the transaction.


    "Lord Ye, why not stick to twenty million?" epting Ye Feng''s bank card, the stall owner timidly said.


    Ye Feng was a member of the Divine Dragon Guard, and in the hierarchy, second only to the Dragon God. How could he dare sell at a high price to such a big shot?


    "No need, right?" Ye Feng replied nonchntly.


    Once a price of over twelve billion was mentioned, Ye Feng intended to pay just that.


    Besides, buying a piece of Spirit Grass for over twelve billion was really a bargain.


    Items useful to Ye Feng, he would buy without hesitation, even if they were priced sky-high, feeling he''s struck a great deal.


    "Lord Ye, spare me!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the other trembled in fear and quickly pleaded: "I truly dare not sell at that price!"


    "Alright, do as you please." Seeing the other''s reaction, Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Seeing Ye Feng agree, the other nodded in joy, expressing his gratitude.


    In the end, the other charged Ye Feng twenty million and sold the Jade Soul Grass to him.


    "Here, have a pill!" After acquiring the Spirit Grass, Ye Feng handed over a pill to the other person.


    This kind of pill, in Ye Feng''s eyes, was quite mediocre, designed for mid-level members of the Divine Dragon Guard, being far less superior than what Ye Qian and others previously used.


    "This is!" Seeing the pill in Ye Feng''s hand, the other person was shocked.


    Indeed, while this pill seemed mediocre to Ye Feng, it was considered a valuable item by ordinary people.


    Not to mention, even that middle-aged man from the Divine Dragon Guard was nonplussed upon seeing the pill in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Though he could receive a simr pill, his quota was limited each month.


    Seeing this pill now, he felt an urge to seize it for himself.


    If even members of the Divine Dragon Guard were reacting this way, how could other onlookers feel any different?


    "Such a good pill, that person really hit the jackpot!"


    "Lord Ye is so generous, why didn''t such good fortune fall upon me? Such envy."


    "Ah! Why not me?"


    Immediately, sounds of jealousy and envy echoed from those surrounding.


    Originally, that person wasn''t interested, but the pill was too tempting, and eventually, he epted it.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye." After epting the pill, he quickly expressed his thanks.


    "Here, have some." Meanwhile, Ye Feng also gave the man from the Divine Dragon Guard a bottle of simr pills, containing about five pieces.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye! Thank you, Lord Ye!" Receiving the pills, he was so excited he almost cried.


    "Let''s go! Keep browsing." After the transaction, Ye Feng intended to continue browsing.


    "Lord Ye, may I apany you?" Second Master Feng didn''t leave, but offered to apany him personally.


    "If you have things to do, just go ahead, no need to keep mepany." Ye Feng intended to decline.


    "Nothing at all, what could I possibly have to do?" Second Master Feng replied with a shake of his head before Ye Feng finished speaking.


    "Alright then!" Seeing his insistence, Ye Feng didn''t persist.


    Thus, apanied by Feng Gu and Second Master Feng, Ye Feng continued his tour.


    Witnessing Ye Feng''svishness, handing out pills like that, everyone got excited and hurriedly brought out everything they had, hoping Ye Feng would take interest and reward them with a pill.


    "A three-thousand-year-old herb? What''s the price?" Seeing a live three-thousand-year-old herb, Ye Feng promptly asked.


    "Thirty million!" The other quoted an extremely low price.


    Normally, such a herb would sell for over fifty million, but to please Ye Feng and receive a pill, he insisted on lowering it to thirty million.


    "I''ll buy it!" Ye Feng took out his bank card.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" Afterpleting the transaction, the other smilingly returned the bank card to Ye Feng.


    "You also deserve a pill." Hearing the herb''s value was over fifty million and hard toe by, Ye Feng rewarded him with a simr pill.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye! Thank you, Lord Ye!" Holding the pill, the person was nearly faint with excitement.


    Seeing this scene, others showed envious expressions, hoping with their hearts that Ye Feng woulde to their stalls to buy something.


    Consequently, the entire vige started to revolve around serving Ye Feng alone.


    As for Ye Feng, anything that caught his eye triggered a spree of purchasing.


    A thousand-year-old herb for just a few million? Bought!


    A two-thousand-year-old herb for only ten million? Bought again!


    Several hundred-year-old herbs, just a million? Not buying!


    ¡­.


    In no time, Ye Feng acquired arge amount of precious herbs.


    However, Ye Feng was now extremely discerning, having no interest in herbs under a thousand years.


    Of course, a single or a couple of thousand-year-old herbs wouldn''t earn a pill from Ye Feng; only several-thousand-year-old herbs, or bulk purchases, might receive one.


    Everyone who got a pill was smiling with excitement.


    Those who didn''t receive one were downcast, feeling they''d missed out on a fortune.


    Ye Feng''s pills, seemingly trivial to him, were invaluable treasures to those people¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 391 - 391 Star Flame Technique, Flame Spring

    For a moment, Ye Feng relied on money to buy arge amount of rare herbs, all of which were over a thousand years old.


    Moreover, there were also several thousand-year-old living medicinal herbs.


    A thousand-year-old living Wild Ginseng!


    A twelve hundred-year-old living Reishi!


    A fifteen hundred-year-old living Dendrobium Nobile!


    A two-thousand-year-old living polygonum multiflorum!


    A twenty-five-hundred-year-old living Sanqi!


    A three-thousand-year-old living Celestial Snow Lotus!


    Seeing so many aged living medicinal herbs, Ye Feng was very satisfied and put them all into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    There were so many living ones, not to mention those that had already been dug up.


    Conservatively estimated, the thousand-year-old herbs Ye Feng bought had already reached over a hundred.


    Among them, six were over five thousand years old.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also harvested a Jade Soul Grass, which was extremely rare.


    Overall, Ye Feng was very pleased with this trip.


    However, if there were even more Spirit Grass, that would be perfect.


    Having bought so many things, a lot of money was spent, especially on the herbs over five thousand years old, which were sky-high prices; the cheapest one was over a hundred million.


    The most expensive one was over six thousand years old, with a price as high as three hundred million, which was still considered low.


    Indeed, being able to buy such rare herbs with money was already very good.


    Just the six over-five-thousand-year-old herbs alone cost Ye Feng 1.2 billion, the value of a mansion vi, and the best mansion vi in Jiangcheng at that.


    As for the remaining herbs, misceneous ones also cost Ye Feng over 2 billion.


    By the end of this shopping trip, Ye Feng had spent over 3 billion, yet he felt it was a great value, spending very happily.


    Feng Gu, after seeing some useful things, also made a purchase, spending a few hundred million in total.


    After touring the entire vige, Ye Feng, feeling unsatiated, prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, there will be an auction tonight. Are you interested in attending?" Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, Second Master Feng eagerly asked.


    "An auction? Sure!" Upon hearing about an auction, Ye Feng nodded and agreed with a smile.


    "In that case, shall I arrange a ce for you to stay?" Seeing Ye Feng agree, Second Master Feng hurriedly arranged the best amodation for Ye Feng.


    After settling in, Ye Feng prepared to rest and wait for the evening auction to start.


    This was an auction held by cultivators, enough to catch Ye Feng''s attention and make him look forward to it.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a certain valley, a man was standing shirtless, with a determined expression in his eyes.


    If Ye Feng appeared here, he would definitely exim in surprise, "Holy moly! Hu Heng?"


    That''s right, this person was Hu Heng. After being expelled by the Hu Family, Hu Heng followed the old man into the deep mountains and forests.


    At this moment, in front of Hu Heng, there was a hot spring, with waves of steam rising from within.


    Just then, an old man appeared behind Hu Heng, asking with some appreciation, "Have you really decided? Are you sure you want to enter the me Spring for cultivation so soon?"


    Looking at Hu Heng in front of him, the old man became increasingly satisfied, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Before bringing Hu Heng back, the old man knew that Hu Heng was extremely suitable for cultivating his unique Cultivation Technique.


    After bringing him back, he realized he underestimated Hu Heng.


    In just a month, Hu Heng had cultivated the Star me Technique to the Hinayana stage, and his Realm had skyrocketed to the Grandmaster Realm.


    Indeed, after using many resources, Hu Heng had cultivated to the Grandmaster Realm, reaching the level of a high-level martial master.


    This was only after one month, enough to prove how outstanding Hu Heng''s talent was, so the old man was very satisfied, allocating all resources to him.


    He believed that Hu Heng would surely shine, leading the Star me Technique to new heights.


    The me Spring was the best resource for cultivating the Star me Technique, producing arge amount of Fire Marrow Elements every month. Utilizing these Fire Marrow for cultivation would undoubtedly yield twice the result with half the effort, with extremely astonishing effects.


    Although the me Spring had miraculous effects, opportunity and danger coexisted. Anyone without sufficient strength entering the me Spring for the first time was undoubtedly seeking their own death.


    It was precisely because he was worried that Hu Heng might encounter danger that the old man spoke up to advise him.


    "Master! I have decided! Please let me try." Hu Heng replied resolutely.


    "Alright then! Take this with you. If you feel you can''t hold on any longer, consume it," the old man said, reluctantly shaking his head and handing Hu Heng a pill.


    "Thank you, Master!" With respect, Hu Heng took the pill, nodded to the old man, and leaped into the me Spring.


    Plop!


    With a ssh, Hu Heng entered the depths of the me Spring.


    This, for ordinary people, might be very difficult to achieve.


    However, for cultivators, it was a piece of cake.


    Under normal circumstances, a Grandmaster could generally stay underwater for more than half an hour.


    As for Hu Heng, to enter the me Spring for cultivation, he often tested his underwater survival limits and could stay for at least an hour or more.


    As Hu Heng entered the depths of the me Spring, flickers of me appeared around him, approaching Hu Heng.


    This was the me Spring specialty ¡ª Fire Marrow.


    Not just around, but from the spring eye not far away, bits of Fire Marrow would asionally emerge, swiftly approaching Hu Heng.


    As the Fire Marrow approached, Hu Heng immediately felt the surrounding temperature drastically rise at an incredible speed.


    "Whew~" Sensing the changes around him, Hu Heng took a cold breath, hurriedly activating the Star me Technique.


    As Hu Heng cultivated the Star me Technique, a fiery red protective shield appeared around him, making him feel much better.


    Although this protective shield could block the temperature, it couldn''t stop the Fire Marrow.


    Waves of Fire Marrow sessfully prated the protective shield, flying towards Hu Heng.


    At this moment, a piece of Fire Marrow already attached to Hu Heng''s body.


    "Hiss~" As the Fire Marrow adhered to his body, Hu Heng sucked in a breath of cold air, immediately feeling endless pain emanating from his body.


    "I will never scream!" After a furious shout, Hu Heng madly operated the Cultivation Technique.


    This was just the beginning. After the Fire Marrow attached to Hu Heng, it constantly tried to bore into his body.


    No doubt, the Fire Marrow drilled into Hu Heng''s body, attempting to wreak havoc within.


    In an instant, Hu Heng felt an unbearable pain that nearly made him faint.


    But Hu Heng knew very well that now was not the time to faint. If he did, he would never wake up again.


    So, Hu Heng gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.


    "Courting death!" Simultaneously, Hu Heng frantically operated the Star me Technique.


    The Star me Technique had some effect, pulling the Fire Marrow into the True Qi range, starting to enhance the True Qi within Hu Heng''s body.


    ''So, this is the benefit.'' As he observed this scene, Hu Heng was overjoyed.


    However, before he could be happy for a moment, more Fire Marrow adhered to his body, trying to drill into him, giving him quite a scare¡­.

 Chapter 392: Hu Heng Cannot Be Underestimated!

    "Hiss!" Indeed, as the threads of Fire Marrow entered Hu Heng''s body, Hu Heng gritted his teeth in pain.


    The endless pain made him feel like he was about to die.


    Indeed, this pain was something no ordinary person could withstand.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even cultivators rarely could endure it.


    Moreover, as the Fire Marrow gradually prated deeper, the pain grew more intense, a pain that pierced to the bone.


    "Ah! I just don''t believe it." After a roar, Hu Heng relied on his willpower to forcibly try to absorb the Fire Marrow.


    But, he overestimated his strength.


    The previous Fire Marrow had yet to be digested, and now doing this was undoubtedly courting death.


    "Quick! Faster!" Sensing his predicament, Hu Heng hurriedly sped up the refining of the Fire Marrow.


    Yet, the Fire Marrow inside him continued to wreak havoc.


    "Ah! No! Am I going to die like this?" Feeling the situation worsening, Hu Heng panicked.


    "No... I refuse to ept this." But, Hu Heng genuinely refused to ept it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s image appeared in Hu Heng''s mind, along with those of his enemies.


    Thinking of this, Hu Heng''s heart filled with hatred, and he remembered his unresolved revenge.


    "No... I still need to get revenge. I can''t give up." In an instant, Hu Heng turned his boundless anger into infinite motivation.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Heng''s inner universe erupted.


    Although painful, although this process was tormenting, whenever Hu Heng thought of Ye Feng, he gritted his teeth and persisted, constantly refining the Fire Marrow.


    As the Fire Marrow continued to be refined, Hu Heng found that the True Qi inside him seemed to be more refined, stronger.


    For a moment, Hu Heng''s strength grew even stronger.


    "Haha!" Feeling this, Hu Hengughed with satisfaction, refining the endlessly surging Fire Marrow until it waspletely absorbed.


    Previously, although the process was somewhat torturous and painful, it became progressively easier and more practiced towards the end.


    Hu Heng''s strength grew increasingly powerful.


    A periodter, Hu Heng suddenly soared from the water, quickly leaping onto the shore.


    "Is this it, sess?" Seeing this scene, the previously anxious old man on the shore suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, Hu Heng''s face bore a cold expression as he clenched his fists, feeling the power within himself.


    "Very good! I''ve reached the Peak of Martial Arts, and although the True Qi is the same level, its power is twice as strong as before." After feeling the boundless power within him, Hu Heng was very satisfied.


    Indeed, not only had his realm improved, but the intensity of Hu Heng''s True Qi had also increased, giving him wings like a tiger.


    "Ye, are you ready to bear my wrath? I want you to regret evering into this world." At the same time, Hu Heng nced in Jiangcheng''s direction and sneered coldly.


    In Hu Heng''s eyes, the pain he endured was all thanks to Ye Feng, and he would repay it a hundredfold, making Ye Feng regret ever provoking him.


    Feeling the power inside him, he sensed that day wasn''t far away...


    ...


    Meanwhile, night had fallen, and Ye Feng had already entered the auction venue.


    In this ancient vige, they specifically renovated a rtively luxurious auction hall, which wasn''t easy.


    Only a few, just thirty or forty people, were qualified to attend the auction, and the weakest among them were at least at the Peak of Martial Arts.


    And Ye Feng, apanied by Second Master Feng, sat at the best position.


    As for the Feng Family members, they sat further back, as their level wasn''t high enough to sit with Ye Feng.


    "Who is this person? Even Second Master Feng is personally apanying him?" Some recent arrivals asked with confusion, seeing Ye Feng seated in the best position with Second Master Feng personally apanying him.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down; this is someone you can''t afford to offend."


    "Are they that significant?"


    "Drop that ''are''! They really are significant. Do you know the Dragon God? In the Divine Dragon Guard, he ranks only below the Dragon God."


    "Whoa! That''s incredible! The Four Divine Guardians and Five Guardian Gods all listen to him? Is he really a Divine Level powerhouse at such a young age?"


    "So you know what to do now, right? Don''t discuss carelessly, or you might get into trouble."


    Initially, these neers had some disdain, but after hearing the warnings from others, they were shocked and no longer dared to discuss Ye Feng.


    Though they were considered skilled domestically, in front of the Divine Dragon Guard, they were nothing?


    The bigwigs of the Divine Dragon Guard were all at the Divine Level, at worst, half-step Divine Level, right?


    Yet, even such powerhouses would take orders from Ye Feng, so how could they possibly afford to offend such a big shot?


    Indeed, just a word from Ye Feng, and the Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard would act, would they have any good oue?


    Moreover, even without using the Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard, with his strength alone, Ye Feng could easily annihte them.


    It''s known that Ye Feng''s strength is at the Martial Saint Level, even capable of contending with genuine Martial Saints.


    After hisst life-and-death battle, Ye Feng felt his strength had improved somewhat, and with his cultivation during this period, he was confident he could defeat the two Quasi-Martial Saints he faced before with his Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Even if they had the support of an array, Ye Feng wouldn''t hesitate to obliterate them.


    Though he heard the voices of the crowd discussing, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention but instead waited for the auction to begin.


    Finally, an old man stepped onto the stage, announcing the start of the auction.


    Following an opening speech, the first auction item was brought up.


    "The first auction item is ten pieces of Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone, starting at one hundred million, with each bid increment not less than ten million,mence the auction!" After opening the box, the old man introduced.


    Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, indeed good items, and the starting price wasn''t too high.


    "One hundred ten million!"


    "One hundred twenty million!"


    "One hundred thirty million!"


    "One hundred fifty million!"


    ...


    Thus, as the auction began, many people frantically bid, causing the price to rapidly soar.


    It seemed these people had prepared ample funds for this auction; otherwise, where would they get the confidence to bid like this?


    "Three hundred million!"


    In no time, the price skyrocketed to three hundred million.


    After reaching three hundred million, the bidding started to slow down.


    One Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone equaled ten Middle Grade Celestial Essence Stones, or one hundred Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stones.


    Ten Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones equaled one thousand Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stones, calcting that one Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stone''s current price is three hundred thousand, that was still rtively cheap.


    Of course, Ye Feng hadn''t encountered them before, so he thought they were cheap.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, a Lower Grade Celestial Essence Stone''s price was around two hundred thousand.


    However, because these were Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stones, the price was higher, and this price was already reasonable.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up...

 Chapter 393: Another Source of Income?

    "Four billion!" Feeling this item was cheap and could be bought with money, Ye Feng directly added one billion.


    "Damn! So rich? Who raises the price like that?"


    "Is this the style of a Divine Level figure of the Divine Dragon Guard? Truly impressive."


    "Does the price have to be this brutal? It''s just getting started! How do we live like this?"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng directly raise the price by one billion, everyone was stunned, shocked by Ye Feng''s extravagance.


    And, with Ye Feng''s extravagant bidding, everyone else immediately gave up.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng acquired ten pieces of Upper Grade Celestial Essence Stone for four billion.


    These would be very suitable for Ye Qian and the others for cultivation, though their effect on Ye Feng would not be very significant.


    "This is an eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, extremely valuable, starting at eight billion, with each increase no less than fifty million, bidding starts now."


    Meanwhile, the second auction item was brought up, and the auctioneer introduced it excitedly.


    "Eight and a half billion!"


    "Nine billion!"


    "Nine and a half billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    ...


    Following his introduction, many people couldn''t help but shout out prices.


    An eight-thousand-year-old medicinal herb is indeed very rare.


    Previously, a six-thousand-year-old one was sold for three billion, and it was at a super low price, interested in Ye Feng''s pills.


    Otherwise, just that six-thousand-year-old one would have cost over five billion.


    So, eight billion for an eight-thousand-year-old herb is really a bargain, no wonder these people bid crazily.


    Indeed, the older they are, the more a year''s difference is worth, let alone a gap of over a thousand years.


    Even now with the price breaking ten billion, it''s still a super bargain.


    "Thirteen billion!"


    At this moment, the price soared to thirteen billion, and few continued to bid.


    The remaining bidders also started to hesitate.


    "Fifteen billion!"


    But Ye Feng did not hesitate to add two billion, pushing the price to fifteen billion.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s bid, a young woman who had bid before gave Ye Feng an annoyed re, her face puffed up with anger.


    This young woman, dressed in a red veil, had a very ssic appearance, coupled with her beautiful face, she looked ethereal and stunning.


    Especially those eyes, an ordinary person would be mesmerized at a nce.


    She possessed a soul-enchanting aura.


    "What should we do?" After ring at Ye Feng, the Red Veil Woman asked somewhat unwillingly.


    Sitting next to her was an old man.


    "The Patriarch needs this ginseng to prolong life, but we don''t have much money left." The old man helplessly shook his head, though somewhat unwilling, he was also resigned.


    "It''s all because of that bad guy, insisting on snatching it." Hearing the old man''s words, the Red Veil Woman became even more displeased.


    "Bid once more, if we can''t get it, just go and beg himter, maybe there''s a chance." The old man thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and suggested.


    "Alright!" The Red Veil Woman nodded and then continued to shout, "Fifteen and a half billion!"


    After shouting, she looked at Ye Feng nervously, fearing he would continue to bid.


    "Seventeen billion!"


    But Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to increase the bid.


    For Ye Feng, right now he had so much money he had nowhere to spend it, so he bid very aggressively.


    "It''s over! We have no chance!" As Ye Feng raised the bid to seventeen billion, the Red Veil Woman copsed into her seat like a deted ball.


    "There''s still a chance, hopefully, he''s a kind person." The old man beside her softlyforted.


    Even as heforted, he knew very well that Ye Feng would most probably refuse.


    "Hopefully!" The Red Veil Woman responded powerlessly.


    In the end, Ye Feng acquired the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng for seventeen billion.


    "So much money! Just starting and already spent twenty-one billion."


    "What is this? The money in his hands far exceeds your imagination."


    "Really? How much money does he have?"


    "About three hundred billion! And that might not be all of it."


    "What? So much money? And it might not be all?"


    Seeing Ye Feng spend so much, someone originally wanted to mock him, but after hearing the insider''s answer, he was stupefied.


    Knowing Ye Feng had at least three hundred billion, he realized spending this money was just a trivial matter for Ye Feng.


    Just then, the third auction item was brought up.


    "Next up for auction is a set of Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique, the Sword Control Technique! Cultivating to Mahayana allows sword flight, granting extremely abnormal control over swordsmanship, starting at ten billion, with each increase no less than one billion."


    Inside it was a parchment scroll, and the elderly man holding it introduced it with a smile.


    Cultivation Techniques and Combat Techniques are generally ssified into tiers.


    The lowest is Yellow Tier, and within each tier, there are junior, intermediate, advanced, and top levels.


    Above Yellow Tier are Profound Tier, Earth Tier, and Celestial Tier.


    In this world, what''s above Celestial Tier is beyond their understanding.


    But Ye Feng indeed knows that above Celestial Tier, there are stronger levels in the Cultivation Realm.


    For example, the Cultivation Technique Ye Feng practices surpasses Celestial Tier and is a Spirit Tier top-level Cultivation Technique.


    Moreover, above Celestial Tier, there''s an Emperor Tier.


    That is to say, above Celestial Tier is Emperor Tier, and above Emperor Tier is Spirit Tier, with even more terrifying grades above Spirit Tier.


    Looking at it this way, Yellow Tier top-level seems quitecking.


    But, the cultivation environment here can''t bepared to the Cultivation Realm, right?


    Here, Yellow Tier top level is already an excellent Cultivation Technique.


    Even many members of first-ss families practice Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    Only the key nurtured members of first-ss families and high-ranking members can cultivate Profound Tier Cultivation Techniques.


    So, seeing this Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique, everyone except Ye Feng had eyes turning red.


    "Eleven billion!"


    "Twelve billion!"


    "Thirteen billion!"


    "Fifteen billion!"


    ...


    For a while, everyone started bidding wildly, wanting to grab this Sword Control Technique.


    Particrly those cultivators practicing swordsmanship were undoubtedly the most frenzied.


    Feng Gu had the desire topete but was unfortunately short on funds.


    Indeed, as a third-rate family, the Feng Family had umted unknown amounts of foundation over countless years, yet they only had one Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique and one Yellow Tier top-level Combat Technique.


    Moreover, their inherited Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Technique wasn''t as good as this Sword Control Technique.


    Though they are both Yellow Tier top-level, there''s still a certain gap between Cultivation Techniques.


    Some can barely be considered Yellow Tier top-level, while some are among the very best in Yellow Tier top-level, even almostparable to Profound Tier.


    This Sword Control Technique, while not the absolute pinnacle of Yellow Tier top-level, could at least rank in the top ten among Yellow Tier top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    Seeing the scene of everyone''s scramble, Ye Feng smacked his lips.


    Cultivation Techniques like this, Ye Feng didn''t know how many he had in mind, and the strong Yellow Tier top-level ones were uncountable.


    If he auctioned them, who knows how fierce thepetition would be?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 394 - 394 Godslaying Sword

    How powerful the Yellow Tier Cultivation Techniques are, what about the even higher Profound Tier Techniques? Wouldn''t they defy the heavens?


    You must know, in Ye Feng''s memory, there are not only numerous top Yellow Tier Cultivation Techniques, but also countless Profound Tier, Earth Tier, and Celestial Tier Techniques.


    Not to mention these, Ye Feng even has quite a few Emperor Tier and Spirit Tier Techniques.


    The technique Ye Feng is cultivating belongs to the top Spirit Tier Techniques, making it the pinnacle of Spirit Tier Techniques.


    With such a powerful cultivation technique, Ye Feng looked at the Sword Control Technique as though it were trash.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t even nce at it, others scrambled to grab it, and the price became more and more frightening.


    "Sixteen billion!"


    "Eighteen billion!"


    "Twenty billion!"


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    ¡­


    "Thirty billion!"


    Finally, this Sword Control Technique was snatched up by Second Master Feng for the astronomical price of thirty billion.


    The moment he got the technique, Second Master Feng was incredibly pleased.


    Seeing his silly grin, Ye Feng was speechless, wondering if he should trick this guy once.


    If Ye Feng brought out an even more powerful Yellow Tier Technique, this guy would definitely pay up willingly.


    Moreover, a single Yellow Tier Technique could be sold to different people by Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng''s memory remained, he could keep writing and selling; where there is demand, people will definitely pay a high price to purchase.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt he was truly a genius.


    And even if the Sword Control Technique is a top Yellow Tier Technique, it still doesn''tpare to the intermediate Yellow Tier Techniques in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Indeed, the techniques in this world are too backward, easily outssed by the techniques in Ye Feng''s mind by a mile.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could easily take out any intermediate Yellow Tier Technique to obliterate the Sword Control Technique, turning it into trash.


    Of course, if the Sword Control Technique were improved by Ye Feng, its power could be greatly enhanced, as Ye Feng has the ability to turn the mundane into something extraordinary.


    As the auction continued, Ye Feng purchased a lot of good items, spending money like water.


    Thirty billion for a meteorite!


    Forty billion for a piece of Spirit Grass!


    Fifty billion for a Magical Artifact!


    Finally, eighty billion for a Treasure Sword!


    Totaling over two hundred billion spent in this vige.


    To many, it seemed Ye Feng was wasting money frivolously.


    But that''s not the case, these four items, which were worth merely some money to others, are invaluable treasures to Ye Feng.


    Take this piece of meteorite for instance, it''s a Nine Heavens Profound Stone, the core material for crafting magical artifacts.


    This Nine Heavens Profound Stone,bined with other materials at the right time, can create extremely powerful artifacts, far exceeding the Seven-Star Flying Sword.


    Such a treasure in the Cultivation Realm would undoubtedly cause a mad scramble, yet they thought this meteorite, although unique, was of little use.


    As for the Spirit Grass, it was a living piece, one of the grasses used to refine Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Now, Ye Feng needed only one more type of Spirit Grass to make Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Small Rejuvenation Pills! These are genuine cultivation realm elixirs with terrifying effects.


    Not just these two, but the Magical Artifact and the Treasure Sword are also priceless treasures.


    In the eyes of others, the Magical Artifact seemed merely a bit stronger with no great use.


    But that''s just because they didn''t know how to use it.


    This thing, called ming Fire te, is a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact, an explosive-type magical artifact, akin to an upgraded Fire Thunder Pearl.


    The Fire Thunder Pearl''s explosion pales inparison to this masterpiece; if used at the right moment, Ye Feng could use this ming Fire te to severely damage a Martial Saint Level expert.


    But such a good item, these people didn''t know how to use it, utterly wasting a treasure.


    As for thest Treasure Sword, it looked just like a sharp sword, powerful in use.


    But that''s because the Sword Spirit hidden inside had not been activated, the sword''s true power sealed by the Sword Spirit.


    If the Sword Spirit is activated, it bes a sword with the potential to evolve into a Divine Artifact.


    These items are invaluable treasures; who would have thought Ye Feng could buy them so casually. Even spending two hundred billion, Ye Feng still felt he hadnded an outstanding bargain.


    So when Ye Feng acquired these items, he couldn''t be more excited.


    "Truly wealthy, to spend so much money on these things. Even if you''re rich, you shouldn''t be so wasteful, right?"


    "I can''t understand his moves! With such spending habits, can the Divine Dragon Guard really afford him?"


    "Incredible! This guy is literally a divine being."


    ¡­.


    Seeing Ye Feng spend sovishly and yet so excited, the crowd started to whisper, though nopliments were heard.


    Hearing their remarks, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Fools themselves, yet seeing others as fools, utterly ridiculous.


    However, Ye Feng paid them no mind, grabbing his items, he excitedly left the auction venue.


    Since it was alreadyte, Ye Feng and his group had to stay overnight.


    Although Second Master Feng eagerly invited Ye Feng for a chat, Ye Feng declined, hastily entering his quarters with his items.


    Entering the room, Ye Feng began sorting through the items he had recently acquired.


    The living herbs and Spirit Grasses were all ced into the Ancient Jade Gourd, allowing for rapid growth while umting arge amount of Spiritual Qi.


    As for cultivation resources and rare herbs, all were stacked inside the Storage Ring and the Storage Pouch by Ye Feng.


    Previously, the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard, along with various main and Deputy Divine Guardians, had given Ye Feng some herbs and cultivation resources that Ye Feng hadn''t used yet.


    Latterly, Ye Feng also acquired a lot of cultivation resources and rare herbs during his time dealing with the high-ranking members of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Later on, aftering here, he also purchased a great deal of rare herbs and cultivation resources.


    Ye Feng organized all of them.


    Now, the rare herbs and cultivation resources in Ye Feng''s possession were practically piling up like a mountain.


    However, Ye Feng divided these herbs into several categories.


    Those aged between one thousand and three thousand years were one category, three thousand to five thousand years another category, and those over five thousand years in a separate category.


    Only those aged between three thousand to five thousand years could be used as auxiliaries, mixed and refined with those over five thousand years old to make pills, helpful for Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    As for those from one thousand to three thousand years, they could only be used to refine pills for Ye Qian and others.


    Of course, Ye Feng could also refine pills and put them up for sale; undoubtedly, many people would offer various precious items in exchange with him.


    After all, Ye Feng''s Alchemy Technique was exceedingly powerful, capable of transforming the ordinary into the extraordinary; the pills he refined had excellent effects and were favorably received by cultivators.


    This was indeed a profitable path.


    Having organized these items, Ye Feng carefully stored away the other items, then took out the Treasure Sword he had just obtained.


    This sword, named Godying Sword, is an evolving Divine Artifact; once the Sword Spirit is activated, it will be unstoppable, heightening Ye Feng''s anticipation immensely¡­.

 Chapter 395: The Red Silk Fairy Situ Jing

    Knock knock knock!


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the knock, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and responded, then put away the Godying Sword.


    Whoever was disturbing Ye Feng at this moment, he definitely wouldn''t let them off easily.


    But when Ye Feng opened the door angrily, he was immediately stunned.


    Before him stood a red veil woman, extremely beautiful, with an air of otherworldliness, looking ethereal.


    Even Liu Xue and others, after using the Beauty and Skin Care Water Original Liquid, were just about even with her.


    It''s clear that if she used the Beauty and Skin Care Water, who knows how astonishing she would be.


    The most crucial thing is, Ye Feng didn''t recognize her.


    "Who are you looking for?" So, Ye Feng asked her in a somewhat confused manner.


    "I''m looking for you." The red veil woman looked at Ye Feng, pouting slightly unhappily.


    "Looking for me? And with such a big attitude?" Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately felt the visitor was not friendly.


    "What do you want with me?" Thus, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Could you... could you let me have that eight-thousand-year-old ginseng?" After hesitating for a moment, the red veil woman finally spoke.


    "This?" Hearing this, Ye Feng instantly understood and quickly took out the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    Earlier, he was puzzled about why this woman was so hostile towards him.


    Now it seems, it was probably because he outbid her for something she desperately needed at the auction.


    "Yes, that''s the one, could you let me have it?" Seeing the ginseng in Ye Feng''s hand, the red veil woman''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said excitedly.


    "No!" Ye Feng immediately shook his head without hesitation.


    Are you kidding? This is the main ingredient Ye Feng uses for cultivation, how could he give it to her?


    Just because she''s pretty?


    Sorry! Ye Feng isn''t a simp; he won''t yield to her just because she''s beautiful.


    "You..." Seeing Ye Feng refuse, the red veil woman was so angry she pointed at Ye Feng, unable to speak.


    But thinking about it, she also understood Ye Feng''s actions were not unreasonable; after all, Ye Feng and she were neither rtives nor friends, so why would he give her the ginseng just because she asked?


    It''s only because the matter was urgent, it was a life-and-death situation, that she sought out Ye Feng.


    Indeed, her father was gravely ill and needed this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng to sustain his life.


    For her father, she must obtain this ginseng.


    "Please, I beg you to let me have it, okay?" Therefore, the red veil woman wept bitterly, crying and pleading, "My father is critically ill, and only this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng can prolong his life."


    "He is the only hope of our family; if he falls, our family is truly finished. I''m begging you, I''m on my knees, please have mercy on me!"


    "Ah!" Seeing this woman''s pitiful state, Ye Feng was really overwhelmed.


    Moreover, when this woman cried, she was so charming, it was practically criminally enticing!


    "Get up!" Sighing helplessly, Ye Feng gestured.


    "No... if you don''t agree, I won''t get up." However, the red veil woman shook her head and answered very resolutely.


    "Then kneel if you want, I''m leaving." Ye Feng didn''t indulge her; initially prepared to solve her problem, but if she''s being difficult, don''t me Ye Feng.


    "Don''t go! Please don''t go." Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, the red veil woman stood up quickly.


    "Ginseng, I definitely can''t give you." After the red veil woman stood up, Ye Feng slowly said.


    "Boo~" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the red veil woman began to cry again, thinking Ye Feng wouldn''t help her.


    "Stop crying!" Seeing the red veil woman cry again, Ye Feng roared, pretending to leave.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s roar and seeing him about to enter the room, the red veil woman hurriedly held back her tears, forcing herself not to cry.


    Although she felt wronged inside, and didn''t want to listen to Ye Feng, she felt a kind of magic forcing her to obey obediently.


    Plus, she was afraid that once Ye Feng went inside, he''d never open the door again, and then her father would truly have no hope.


    "This is more like it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded, continuing, "Although I can''t give you the ginseng, I can help treat your father. Tell me about his condition."


    Under Ye Feng''s inquiry, the red veil woman replied, "My dad got seriously hurt after an outing and couldn''t recover from a severe illness. We found a famous doctor for him, but discovered his situation was very dire, not only on the brink of death but also carrying a potent poison."


    "So, the doctor suggested we find medicinal ingredients over eight thousand years old to make a concoction to heal my father and sustain his life."


    ....


    "An outing and returned gravely ill? Poisoned too?" Hearing this, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, then asked, "Do you know where your dad went?"


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain area!" The red veil woman replied without hesitation.


    "Again with the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing this, Ye Feng became unsettled.


    Gui Zi''s mother could be called an ident, Feng Gu too, but one incident after another was definitely not an ident.


    This suggests that there is truly something terrifying within the Jia Rong Mountain area, and possibly not just one such entity.


    ''Could there be a conspiracy involved?'' This made Ye Feng furrow his brow, boldly specting.


    "Can you really save my father?" Seeing Ye Feng silent, the red veil woman quickly asked.


    "Does your family live near the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Yes, very close!" The red veil woman nodded eagerly.


    Although she did not believe Ye Feng could truly save her father, just bringing Ye Feng back might make him relinquish the ginseng, which was her real n.


    "What''s in it for me?" Before agreeing, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Benefits? Whatever benefits you want, we will try our best to satisfy you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the red veil woman thought for a moment, then agreed without hesitation.


    "Your family can''t even afford an eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, what could you offer that I''d be interested in?" Ye Feng chuckled, a bit dismissively asking.


    "Don''t underestimate us; our Situ Family may not be a powerful family, but among third-rate families, we''re the top, much stronger than the Feng Family that follows you." Seeing Ye Feng''s disdain, Situ Jing replied somewhat unhappily.


    "Situ Family? Never heard of it." Ye Feng was initially surprised but then retorted directly.


    "You..." Although Situ Jing was inwardly furious, she didn''t explode.


    She knew very well; her father''s hope for prolonging life rested entirely with Ye Feng, she must not anger Ye Feng.


    Thus, she forced a smile, indicating she wasn''t upset,


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was dumbfounded¡­.

 Chapter 396 - 396 Activation of the Godslaying Sword

    However, this Situ Jing looks quite pretty at the moment.


    "Alright,e find me again tomorrow and take me to the Situ Family. I''ll decide then if I want to treat your father or not," said Ye Feng, closing the door without waiting for Situ Jing''s response.


    "Ah! You scoundrel." Seeing this scene, Situ Jing went crazy with anger, wishing she could tear Ye Feng apart.


    "What did you say?" At that moment, Ye Feng opened the door and asked doubtfully.


    "Oh~ I was just saying you''re handsome." Seeing Ye Feng suddenly open the door, Situ Jing immediately changed her expression and praised him with a smile.


    "I already know that without you saying. Don''t waste your breath with unnecessary talk in the future," replied Ye Feng, closing the door again.


    "Narcissist!" Situ Jing snorted coldly and turned away.


    Moreover, after a brief exchange, Situ Jing even felt that Ye Feng had be her heart demon, cursing him incessantly in her sleep at night...


    Of course, Ye Feng was unaware of all this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was holding the Godying Sword, overjoyed beyond words.


    Though the Heaven Concealing Sword was decent,pared to the Godying Sword, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    The Godying Sword was a terrifying entity with a Sword Spirit and could grow even more powerful.


    So Ye Feng began to activate the Sword Spirit.


    After a drop of blood, slight vibrations emanated from within the Godying Sword.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force started approaching Ye Feng''s blood.


    "Go!" At that moment, Ye Feng released powerful True Qi, interacting with the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit.


    Initially, the Sword Spirit resisted frantically.


    But with its current strength, it couldn''t possibly be a match for Ye Feng, and it quickly became submissive.


    Once it submitted, Ye Feng fed it the previous blood.


    At first, the little entity was quite proud, but unable to resist temptation, it eventually absorbed Ye Feng''s blood.


    After consuming Ye Feng''s blood, the Sword Spirit fully opened up, allowing Ye Feng to begin refining the Godying Sword and taming the Sword Spirit.


    This was a long and arduous process, but after some time, Ye Feng finally seeded in activating the Godying Sword, making it recognize him as its master.


    "Master!" At that moment, a cute voice echoed in Ye Feng''s mind.


    This was the Sword Spirit of the Godying Swordmunicating with Ye Feng.


    "Hello there! I''ll call you Little God from now on!" Ye Feng said with a smile, engaging with it.


    The Sword Spirit was quite pleased with Ye Feng''s naming, happilymunicating with him.


    Now that Ye Feng had the Sword Spirit, he wouldn''t be alone even when by himself¡ªlike having apanion.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also gained a clear understanding of the current state of the Godying Sword.


    The Godying Sword was not particrly strong at the moment, an intermediate-level spiritual artifact of the second grade.


    However, due to the presence of the Sword Spirit, its power was much stronger than a typical second-grade intermediate spiritual artifact, ranking as a king among them.


    Moreover, to evolve the Godying Sword, the conditions were quite straightforward and crude: it needed to y gods and drink blood.


    Of course, this was just an example; it didn''t actually need to y Divine Level beings to enhance its power.


    Otherwise, given the scarcity of Divine Level beings in this world, it would be extremely difficult to enhance it.


    In fact, all the current Godying Sword needed was to y creatures that weren''t too weak to enhance its power.


    For instance, a Grandmaster Level entity would suffice. Though the effect wouldn''t be great, it wouldn''t be too bad either.


    It seemed Ye Feng could try to strike once with the Godying Sword, against whoever he might face in the future, to boost its power.


    Whether the opponent could withstand the Sword Aura of the Godying Sword and survive was not Ye Feng''s concern.


    Indeed, with ordinary means, if Ye Feng held back, the opponent might survive.


    But if the Godying Sword came into y, even a casual strike would be overwhelming due to the presence of the Sword Spirit, which would use the Sword''s power to severely injure the opponent.


    This was something Ye Feng couldn''t control.


    Ye Feng could unleash the maximum power of the Godying Sword but couldn''t control its minimum power.


    After swinging the Godying Sword a few times, Ye Feng discovered that the sword seemed tailor-made for him, believing it would flourish in his hands.


    After activating the Godying Sword, Ye Feng put it away and then checked the situation inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With more herbs and spirit grass, the Spiritual Qi inside the Ancient Jade Gourd became more abundant. Looking at the rich Spiritual Qi inside, Ye Feng happily absorbed it to enhance his True Qi.


    ''Looks like it''s time for a breakthrough.'' Feeling the True Qi in him growing stronger and the signs of a breakthrough bing more apparent, Ye Feng sensed he should make a breakthrough.


    Moreover, this trip to the Jia Rong Mountain area might bring unexpected monsters, so it''s best to increase his strength for safety.


    Hence, Ye Feng retrieved the cultivation resources he had obtained.


    Most of these misceneous cultivation resources were of little use to Ye Feng.


    Most were suitable for Ye Qian and others, so Ye Feng set them aside for them.


    Ye Feng only used the ones effective for himself, beginning to cultivate.


    After exhausting the cultivation resources, Ye Feng felt the True Qi within him had reached a certain limit.


    The feeling was quite peculiar, making Ye Feng feel incredibly strong, as if on the verge of a breakthrough.


    But there was still a tiny bit missing, just a tiny bit more...


    So Ye Feng began using pills.


    The pills obtained from the Divine Dragon Guard became valuable for Ye Feng''s breakthrough.


    "Hah! Break for me." As Ye Feng swallowed the pills, he felt the signs of a breakthrough, urgently attempting to force a breakthrough.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, unbearable pain surged through his body, making him furrow his brow.


    However, Ye Feng had grown ustomed; this feeling urred every time, getting stronger each time.


    Enduring the pain, Ye Feng tried desperately, swallowing another pill.


    As the pill entered, Ye Feng felt a powerful force within.


    Thus, Ye Feng used this powerful force to attempt breaking through to the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation.


    Which is what they referred to as the Martial Venerable Realm.


    If Ye Feng seeded, he would be a true Venerable.


    In that case, Ye Feng would feel invincible among Venerable Level, even against an average Martial Saint, he''d have absolute confidence of victory.


    That''s right, previously he thought he could defeat a Martial Saint, but Ye Feng wasn''t entirely sure.


    However, entering the Fourth Layer of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng could confirm he could easily defeat an average Martial Saint.


    Of course, this was limited to ordinary Junior Martial Saints.


    If a Senior Martial Saint came, not... Let''s not even talk about a Senior Martial Saint, even an Intermediate Martial Saint would be quite challenging for Ye Feng.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Feng was on the verge of breakthrough; sess or failure hinged on this moment...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 397: Entering the Fourth Level of Qi Cultivation

    Early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four!


    That''s right, after consuming a few pills, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and broke through to the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    The process was thrilling yet safe, but extremely painful, and Ye Feng almost fainted from the pain.


    Thankfully, at the critical moment, Ye Feng toughed it out and got through.


    "Phew~" After breaking through to Qi Cultivation Level Four, Ye Feng felt the benefits of this level.


    As Ye Feng formally entered Qi Cultivation Level Four, the True Qi within his body began to surge rapidly at an unbelievable speed.


    After a round of explosive growth, Ye Feng excitedly clenched his fists.


    The level of True Qi increased by at least doublepared to before the breakthrough.


    This is the benefit after breaking through!


    Now, if Ye Feng encounters the Celestial Punishment Association''s people, he could beat the crap out of them.


    Feeling the powerful strength in his body, Ye Feng swallowed another pill to stabilize his strength.


    After consuming another pill, Ye Feng stabilized his position in the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    Ye Feng''s current strength is terrifying, and with a series of magic treasures, hisbat power is enough to shock everyone.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng was woken up by a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ye Feng responded unhappily.


    When Ye Feng opened the door, he found it was Situ Jing whom he had seen before.


    Today, Situ Jing looked even more enticing, a rare, peerless beauty.


    "Are you sick?" Seeing it was Situ Jing, Ye Feng grumbled irritably.


    "Why aren''t you up yet? Get up! The sun is already shining on your butt." Situ Jing wasn''t angry but urged instead.


    Ye Feng said nothing, he just closed the door directly.


    "Come on, get up! It''s gettingte."


    "Hey handsome, get up!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng closing the door again, Situ Jing outside did not stop. She kept knocking and urging Ye Feng to get up.


    Having no other choice because of the noise, Ye Feng had toe out, looking somewhat annoyed.


    "I must owe you from a past life." Looking at Situ Jing in front of him, Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Since he couldn''t sleep anyway, Ye Feng decided to have Feng Gu and the others get up, and after having breakfast, they followed Situ Jing to the Situ Family.


    Although Feng Gu was somewhat unwilling, he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew very well that Ye Feng was the boss, and he had to listen to whatever Ye Feng said.


    When Ye Feng and the others left, Second Master Feng also led people to enthusiastically see them off from the vige.


    "What''s the background of this person? Not only is the Patriarch of the Feng Family following him, but Second Master Feng also apanies him personally. Such a grand asion!"


    "Keep your voice down, we can''t afford to mess with this person."


    "It''s not just us, even the Feng Family can''t afford it. Be careful, disasteres from the mouth."


    ...


    Seeing such a grand asion, some people were curious about Ye Feng''s background.


    But after hearing others exin, they realized Ye Feng was truly a big shot, an imposing presence they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    So, they quietly shut their mouths and watched Ye Feng and the others leave the vige.


    Besides Ye Feng and the others and Situ Jing, there was also an old man following Situ Jing when they left.


    When the old man saw Ye Feng, he only nodded politely without any expression.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng realized that after taking their eight-thousand-year-old ginseng, it was already good enough that they hadn''t chopped him up. He couldn''t expect them to show him any favorable expressions.


    Under Situ Jing''s guidance, they were taking smaller mountain paths where even cars couldn''t pass.


    Some of the mountain paths were extremely perilous. If it weren''t for these people being cultivators, they might have fallen off.


    "How much further is your home? Didn''t you say it''s nearby?" After walking for a few hours, Ye Feng asked somewhat helplessly.


    If it were just the two of them, Ye Feng would have already taken out the Rocket Boots and flown with Situ Jing.


    That''s right, in the Divine Dragon Guard''s arsenal, there are very high-tech Rocket Boots.


    Once you put on the Rocket Boots and start the switch, you can quickly fly, a divine artifact for traveling.


    But with so many people around, it was impossible for Ye Feng to take out the Rocket Boots.


    "We''re almost there, be a little patient." Situ Jing smiled awkwardly.


    Indeed, she had lied to Ye Feng earlier, their home wasn''t near the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    From their current location, they were only halfway there.


    "Answer honestly, how much farther?" Seeing Situ Jing''s expression, Ye Feng realized he was tricked and asked with a dark face.


    "We''ve walked about half way." Knowing she couldn''t hide it anymore, Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng was suddenly fed up, cursed angrily, and was about to head back.


    "I''m begging you~" Seeing this, Situ Jing hurriedly held onto Ye Feng and pleaded, "We''ve already walked so far, going back is just as far, might as well take a look."


    "Let''s rest!" Seeing Situ Jing''s pitiful look, Ye Feng helplessly rubbed his forehead.


    So, at Ye Feng''s suggestion, everyone sat down to rest and eat.


    Those people ate rtively in food, either cooked food or dry rations.


    But Ye Feng was different, he directly pulled out a fresh suckling pig and took out arge amount of charcoal.


    That''s right, Ye Feng intended to roast a suckling pig to eat.


    "Oh my gosh! Is this guy really going to eat roasted suckling pig? This is too extravagant!" Seeing this scene, Situ Jing couldn''t stay calm.


    In other ces, they would be capable of eating this.


    But this was in the wild, who would bring so many things?


    That''s why Situ Jing found it unbelievable.


    "Does he have a superior Storage Pouch, or is he just carrying these things?" The old man beside Situ Jing also frowned, starting to specte.


    In his view, if Ye Feng had a superior Storage Pouch and could bring many things, it was no big deal.


    But if Ye Feng was just being greedy for this meal, then Ye Feng wasn''t much of a character.


    Amid the shocked expressions of others, Ye Feng quickly made a fire and started roasting the suckling pig.


    In no time, the aroma filled the air.


    After Ye Feng sprinkled on the seasoning, the aroma was simply unbeatable, making everyone''s mouth water.


    Originally, Feng Gu, Situ Jing, and the others felt the food in their hands was still quite tasty, good enough to eat.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s roasted suckling pig and smelling its aroma, they suddenly felt that what they held was not tasty at all.


    ''What kind of stuff is this?'' They even wanted to throw the food they were holding because it tasted like chewing wax, not tasty at all.


    So, the people from the Situ Family looked at Ye Feng with pitiful eyes, subconsciously drooling.


    Well, turns out Situ Jing is quite the foodie.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenlyughed¡­.

 Chapter 398: Saying One Thing and Meaning Another

    "What? Want to eat?" With a smile, Ye Feng looked at Situ Jing and asked.


    "No... I don''t want to eat." Situ Jing quickly shook her head.


    But, just as she shook her head, her saliva started to drip uncontrobly.


    "Come on! Have a bite!" Ye Feng found it amusing and gestured.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out a bottle of fine red wine and poured two sses.


    As for the roast suckling pig, Ye Feng sliced it in half and shared one half with Situ Jing.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this honor." Situ Jing was really giving herself a way out, her bold manner was quite amusing.


    Saying this, Situ Jing came to Ye Feng, picked up the roast suckling pig, and began to munch on it, eating inrge bites.


    "Is it tasty?" Seeing Situ Jing gobble it down, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Very tasty." Situ Jing responded instinctively.


    "No... not tasty at all." After answering, Situ Jing realized her mistake and quickly corrected herself.


    "Oh!" Watching this scene, the elder beside them held his forehead, looking utterly defeated by Situ Jing.


    Eating roast suckling pig and drinking delicious red wine, even in the wilderness, Ye Feng had to enjoy it properly.


    "Terrible! It must be terrible." Feng Gu, munching on dry rations next to them, kept muttering.


    But his gaze, filled with envy, showed how much he wished he could receive the same treatment as Situ Jing.


    "Right! It must be terrible, it doesn''t look cooked at all."


    "Even if you gave it to me, I wouldn''t eat it; I''m afraid it would give me a stomachache."


    Hearing Feng Gu''s muttering, the two elders of the Feng Family nodded along.


    Though they said this, their eyes sparkled as they eyed the roast suckling pig, wishing they could take a bite or two.


    "Oh! This girl won''t even share a bit, no conscience at all," the elder apanying Situ Jing remarked as he drooled at the sight, scolding her.


    Such roast suckling pig might bemon in normal times,


    but being able to eat it in the wilderness was something extraordinary, beyond their wildest dreams.


    And Ye Feng, whenever he wanted to eat, could always have some.


    That''s right, inside Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, there were plenty of suckling pigs, and with the perfect ecosystem within, there would constantly be new piglets born.


    Moreover, within the Ancient Jade Gourd, there were many other animals, allowing Ye Feng to cook various dishes, something others simply couldn''tpare to.


    After devouring the roast suckling pig and finishing the red wine, Ye Feng, satisfied, prepared to continue on his journey.


    They had only covered half the distance earlier; the remaining half would still take a few hours.


    If they didn''t hurry, there was no way they''d make it by nightfall.


    Ye Feng had been puzzled why Situ Jing woke him up so early; turns out it was to avoid getting upte and failing to return today.


    Led by Situ Jing, the group traveled for several more hours, arriving at an area shrouded by an array.


    Even without Situ Jing''s guidance, Ye Feng''s abilities would allow them to navigate through this array smoothly.


    Moreover, Situ Jing had grown up here and was incredibly familiar with this ce, quickly leading the group out.


    As they walked out of the array, a paradise appeared before them.


    Indeed, deep in a mountain range, the Situ Family had carved out a valley where nearly a thousand members lived.


    Entering the valley, it suddenly became lively.


    The Situ Family, although resembling a vige, was small yet well-equipped.


    Here, there were entertainment, markets, leisure¡ªeverything was avable.


    Even though they were simplified versions, they were still quite impressive.


    Moreover, surprisingly, there were telephones here, and the Situ n members used satellite phones.


    "Miss Jing has returned?"


    "Miss Jing!"


    As Situ Jing appeared with the group, passersby greeted her respectfully.


    Situ Jing, being the daughter of the Patriarch, naturallymanded reverence from many.


    As they went deeper, Ye Feng found the ce quite beautiful and very suitable for living.


    He turned and asked, "Is your Feng Family like this as well?"


    "Though slightly inferior, it''s about the same." Feng Gu nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Very impressive!" Hearing Feng Gu''s response, Ye Feng nodded approvingly.


    The people here were dedicated to cultivation, most of them being excellent cultivators, and the cultivation atmosphere was simply superb.


    Ye Feng casually noticed someone of Grandmaster level, indicating the profound foundation of these hidden families.


    This was the strength of the hidden family, their unique power.


    Previously, Ye Feng had wondered why these hidden families were located deep in the mountains.


    After experiencing it, Ye Feng understood.


    In the deep mountains, although isted and inconvenienced by modern standards,


    the cultivation environment was genuinely excellent, with much richer Spiritual Qi resources.


    Additionally, deep in the mountainsy more natural treasures, allowing for the harvest of rare medicinal herbs,


    Exactly! In the Situ Family''s herb fields, many rare medicinal herbs were cultivated.


    This was the fundamental basis for the Situ Family''s existence.


    Situ Jing led Ye Feng and others directly to the guest amodation area, ensuring they were well taken care of.


    "I''ll go notify the family leaders; please wait here for me." After settling in Ye Feng and the others, Situ Jing, a little embarrassed, indicated.


    "Mm! No problem." Ye Feng casually nodded.


    While Feng Gu and the others seemed a bit displeased, seeing Ye Feng didn''t react, they let it go.


    Indeed, as the Patriarch of the Feng Family, Feng Gu should have been treated with VIP status upon visiting the Situ Family.


    Being set aside like this was enough to anger him.


    However, considering Ye Feng, with his status, didn''t voice anyint, Feng Gu found it inappropriate to speak up.


    ...


    After arranging Ye Feng and the others, Situ Jing eagerly went to report in.


    This concerned the Patriarch of the Situ Family, so every matter needed the approval of the family''s leadership.


    Situ Jing wanted to have Ye Feng try to heal her father, which required high-level consent.


    Knowing Situ Jing had returned, the higher-ups of the Situ Family awaited in the conference hall.


    "Miss Jing, did you obtain it?" The leading elder quickly asked as Situ Jing entered.


    "Hurry, give it to me so I can extend the Patriarch''s life." Beside him, a white-bearded elder stroked his beard and gestured.


    "I didn''t get it; we didn''t have enough money." Situ Jing shook her head.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the leading elder red at the old man beside Situ Jing and asked.


    "Yes!" The elder beside Situ Jing nodded.


    "Can''t even handle such a minor task, what''s the point of you?" Upon hearing Situ Jing had messed up, a young man, with a mocking smile, criticized.


    His sinister gaze suggested he intended to put Situ Jing in a perilous situation...

 Chapter 399: Arrogant Second-Generation Ancestor

    With the young man''s mocking expression, Situ Jing panicked a little and quickly retorted, "Although I didn''t buy the medicine, the miraculous doctor I found will definitely be able to cure Dad."


    As Patriarch Situ fell ill, Situ Jing''s brother opposed her at every turn.


    The young man in front of her was none other than Situ Jing''s brother, Situ Ze.


    Situ Jing was well aware that he was doing this solely to seize power and take control of the Situ Family.


    Under normal circumstances, Situ Jing would not bother with him and would avoid confrontation.


    However, Situ Jing identally heard Situ Ze''s conversation with his confidants expressing his intention to kill their father and then seize power opportunistically.


    Knowing Situ Ze wanted to kill their father, Situ Jing decided to act. She must try her best to heal her father and cannot let Situ Ze''s conspiracy seed.


    "A miraculous doctor? The young punk you brought back?" Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Ze immediately sneered disdainfully.


    "You... How can you curse people?" Hearing Situ Ze speak outrageously, Situ Jing protested loudly.


    "Seems I''m right..." Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Situ Ze smirked coldly and then loudly challenged, "A young punk being a miraculous doctor? Are you treating us all like fools or do you have a n to harm our father?"


    "What are your true intentions? You better confess!"


    With Situ Ze''s provocation, the Situ Family''s elders looked displeased.


    "I implore the Grand Elders to make decisions for my father and remove this heartless individual." Seeing this scene, Situ Ze felt even more smug and pretended to show a pained expression.


    Looking at his expression, it seemed he was genuinely doing this for the good of the Situ Family, as if he were prepared to sacrifice his own family.


    "Situ Jing! How could you do this?"


    "Exactly! I really thought it was because you didn''t have enough money and couldn''t buy the medicine. In my opinion, you must have intentionally tried to harm the Patriarch, so you didn''t buy the medicine."


    "Is this fair to your father? If he knew, he''d surely be angered to death. Today, we''ll represent your father and teach you a lesson."


    "I knew it, how could all that money not buy an eight-thousand-year ginseng? So, you intended to harm the Patriarch, and we trusted you in vain."


    Guided by Situ Ze, many elders shouted angrily with displeasure, looking as if determined to punish Situ Jing.


    "Elders, I really didn''t mean it, please believe me." Seeing themotion, Situ Jing was so scared she was about to cry and quickly exined.


    "Believe you? Let a twenty-something con artist treat the Patriarch? Impossible."


    "Are you foolish or are we foolish? Do you think we''re all fools?"


    Situ Jing''s exnation infuriated the elders even more, feeling that Situ Jing was insulting them.


    In their eyes, a twenty-something young person, even if they learned medicine from birth, couldn''t possibly have superior medical skills.


    Indeed, ordinarily, possessing high-level medical skills requires enough time to explore and umte experience; moreover, one must follow a master for a long time to gain medical knowledge.


    Thus, they refused to believe Ye Feng merely because he was twenty years old.


    "I... I..." Facing the elders'' reprimand, Situ Jing was so anxious she couldn''t speak.


    Seeing the situation was getting worse, the elder beside Situ Jing frowned and reluctantly began to speak, "Actually, Miss''s trust in his medical skills is just a cover."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Upon hearing the elder''s words, the leading Grand Elder frowned and asked.


    "Honestly, we know his medical skills are unreliable, but we still brought him back. Do you know why?" Seeing things calm a bit, the elder asked with a smile.


    "Why?" Hearing the elder''s words, everyone grew curious.


    The elder exined their initial thought, "That''s because the eight-thousand-year ginseng was bought by him. So, Miss and I tricked him intoing to the Situ Family, hoping he''d sell us the ginseng, and we''re willing to trade something for it."


    "What? The ginseng is with him? Why wait? Just snatch it! In the Situ Family, I don''t believe he dares to oppose us." Situ Ze arrogantly proimed after hearing this:


    "Now he''s at the Situ Family, we''re still spending money to buy? What''s going through your mind? If he dares not sell to us, ask if he can leave the Situ Family alive?"


    With Situ Ze''s words, many elders'' eyes brightened.


    Initially, they had no such thoughts, but upon hearing this, they felt it seemed like a good idea, saving a considerable amount of money.


    Moreover, they worried that if they tried to negotiate amicably, Ye Feng might raise the price or refuse to sell, causing significant loss.


    "Yes! Exactly! At the Situ Family, how can we continue yielding to him? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    "Let''s proceed like this. We''ll offer him some money; he has to ept whether he wants to or not; otherwise, he won''t be allowed to leave the Situ Family."


    "Being in the Situ Family, he won''t have a say. The priority is treating the Patriarch."


    Thus, after a brief silence, the elders spoke up, ready to take Ye Feng''s medicine by force.


    "No way! Definitely not." Hearing this, Situ Jing immediately panicked.


    Ye Feng was someone she brought in, and she absolutely couldn''t see him harmed; otherwise, it would be her causing his harm.


    Indeed, previously, she merely wanted to save her father and hadn''t thought it through.


    But she never imagined her immature ideas might lead to Ye Feng''s death.


    If Ye Feng were truly harmed because of this, she wouldn''t have peace of mind for the rest of her life and would live with guilt forever.


    "Woman''spassion. You have no say here, get out of the way!" Before she could finish, Situ Ze coldlyughed and set the tone.


    "Indeed! This is a major issue about saving the Patriarch; your woman''spassion can''t dy it."


    "Obediently watch on the sidelines, or we''ll apply familyw and punish you on behalf of your father."


    Driven by Situ Ze, the elders lost their reason, being quite rude to Situ Jing.


    "Beside him are the Feng Family''s patriarch, their Grand Elder, and Second Elder. Are you sure you want to do this?" Seeing the situation getting out of control, the elder beside Situ Jing quickly advised.


    With the elder''s words, the elders instantly fell silent, looking hesitant.


    "What''s the Feng Family? Merely a bottom-ranked secluded family. Could the Situ Family fear them? We could easily wipe them out." Yet, Situ Ze refused to relent, continuing to incite trouble.


    With Situ Ze''s words, everyone believed it was reasonable, their emotions stirred, appearing as though ready to eliminate the Feng Family as well...

 Chapter 400: Ye Fengs Terms

    "That''s right, what is the Feng Family worth? Even if the Patriarch himselfes, we can easily wipe them out."


    "Go! Kill them and bring the herbs back to the Patriarch."


    "The Feng Family? An existence as trivial as ants, and they think they''re worthy of beingpared to our Situ Family?"


    So, incited by Situ Ze, these elders became extremely furious and immediately prepared to charge over and annihte Ye Feng and the others.


    "I heard his identity is quite unusual, even Second Master Feng has to show respect in his presence." Seeing the situation taking a turn for the worse, the elder following Situ Jing quickly spoke up.


    With his words, everyone was finally stunned.


    While the Feng Family may not pose much of a threat to the Situ Family, the Feng Family is a formidable second-tier hidden family that the Situ Family absolutely cannot afford to provoke.


    Therefore, everyone froze for a moment.


    "Although the Feng Family is powerful, their people aren''t here, so what are we afraid of?" At this moment, Situ Ze incited once again.


    Initially, he didn''t want to do this, but upon hearing that Ye Feng had the divine medicine to save his father, he had no choice but to proceed this way.


    He couldn''t allow the divine medicine in Ye Feng''s hands to fall into the Situ Family''s hands, so he wanted to force Ye Feng to destroy the medicine through such means.


    In his view, knowing that he cannot win and that the Situ Family wants to steal the medicine, Ye Feng would surely threaten with the divine medicine on the spot, and then destroy it.


    Thus, he incited the elders without sparing any effort, aiming to provoke both sides and further escte the conflict.


    However, this time his words didn''t have much effect. Although some elders were eager to try, most of them opted to wait and see, as they weren''t willing to directly offend the Feng Family.


    "Masters, how about I try to persuade him? If I fail, you can continue with the n to seize it?" Seeing an opportunity arise, Situ Jing said quickly.


    "Hmm! That''s the only way. You must intimidate him to hand over the divine medicine, or else don''t me us for being rude." Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, the Grand Elder''s eyes lit up as he quickly gestured.


    "Yes! I''ll go right away." Situ Jing nodded quickly and turned towards the guest area.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Ze initially wanted to stop her, but he feared that further intervention would arouse suspicion among these old fellows, so he held back.


    Moreover, in his opinion, sending Situ Jing to persuade wasn''t necessarily a bad thing.


    Given his understanding of Situ Jing, he thought she would likely tell the other side everything, or even help them escape.


    If Situ Jing really managed to help Ye Feng escape, he would actually be very excited, as it would be a win-win situation for him.


    Without urging, if Ye Feng did escape, he could not only expel Situ Jing from the Situ Family but also prevent the divine medicine from falling into Situ Family''s hands.


    Thinking this way, he felt delighted in his heart.


    ...


    On the other side, under the protection of the elder, Situ Jing arrived at the room where Ye Feng and the others were located.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Situ Jing return, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Run! You need to escape quickly." Once she entered the room and saw only the three of them, Situ Jing''s expression changed as she quietly indicated.


    "Escape? Why?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    "They don''t believe in your medical skills and want to seize your eight-thousand-year ginseng, even if it means killing you." Situ Jing answered honestly.


    "Hah! Is this how your Situ Family treats guests?" Hearing this, Ye Feng immediatelyughed with disdain.


    Originally, he assisted only out of pity for Situ Jing.


    He never expected that the Situ Family would be so treacherous, seeking to kill him. Truly appalling.


    "That''s not how it is, but my brother kept inciting them, and under his instigation, their emotions red up..." At this, Situ Jing started crying.


    "Your brother? Why would he do that?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    Ye Feng believed he hadn''t offended her brother, so why would her brother target him? It didn''t make sense.


    "It''s like this..." Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Situ Jing exined how Situ Ze wanted to harm their father, seize the Situ Family''s power, and even eliminate her, fully informing Ye Feng.


    She also expressed that she had no interest in the power within the Situ Family, but for her father''s sake and to heal him, she had to resist Situ Ze, hoping to save her father from Situ Ze''s clutches.


    "Oh~ I see." Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately felt relieved.


    In his view, since Situ Ze wanted to remove the Patriarch of the Situ Family, stirring up hostility wouldn''t be his only tactic.


    Perhaps, after everyone arrived, he would seize the chance to provoke Ye Feng, implying Ye Feng should use the ginseng to threaten, and then anger Ye Feng into destroying the ginseng, or destroy it amidst the chaos.


    In this way, his goals would be achieved.


    "But if I leave, what will you do? What about your father?" Understanding this, Ye Feng looked at Situ Jing and asked.


    Situ Ze and the people of Situ Family may be treacherous, but this girl was still decent.


    Knowing Ye Feng was in danger, she unhesitatingly sought to help him escape.


    "I have no more options! I don''t know what else to do." Saying this, Situ Jing cried anxiously, appearing quite pitiful.


    "How about this, I''ll help you and also help save your father, but you have to agree to one condition of mine, how about it?" Seeing Situ Jing looking pitiful, Ye Feng softened and said.


    "What condition?" Situ Jing reflexively asked.


    "If I help you and heal your father, then you must apany me to the Jia Rong Mountain Range and serve as my maid during this time." Then, Ye Feng smiled and stated his condition.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing blushed immediately.


    "No... You should leave quickly! I know your status is honorable, but the Grand Elder is at the peak of High-Level Martial Venerable, the Second Elder is a High-Level Martial Venerable, and the Third Elder is an Intermediate Martial Venerable, you are no match against them." Realizing it, Situ Jing hurriedly indicated.


    "What! Peak of High-Level Martial Venerable? Is the Situ Family''s strength that formidable?" Hearing this, Feng Gu''s expression changed drastically.


    Originally, he nned to assist Ye Feng and Situ Jing, but upon hearing the opponent''s strength, he decided it might be best to run.


    At the same time, they hadn''t realized the gap between the Situ Family and the Feng Family was so vast.


    Feng Gu, being a Patriarch, was just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, but the Grand Elder of the Situ Family was already at the Peak of High-Level Martial Venerable. Could it be that the Patriarch of the Situ Family had already reached the peak of Martial Venerable realm? Perhaps even half-step into Martial Saint?


    Thinking about this was terrifying...

 Chapter 401: Who Ends Up Being Embarrassed?

    "Yes! We are no match for them, and we''re in the Situ Family''s stronghold. If they activate the array, it will be even more terrifying."


    "Mr. Ye, we should hurry and escape; otherwise, we''ll lose our chance."


    Not only Feng Gu, but even the two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were anxiously advising.


    Although they knew Ye Feng was powerful, they hadn''t witnessed his true strength. Thus, they thought that even if Ye Feng were extraordinary, he was merely at the Martial Venerable Realm, how could he possibly face a group of Martial Venerables?


    Moreover, there are two advanced Martial Venerables among them.


    Under the array''s enhancement, their strength might even soar to the peak Martial Venerable level, just thinking about it made their scalp tingle.


    "Do you think so too?" Ye Feng smiled, asking Situ Jing.


    "But, I don''t want you to take risks. I don''t want to harm you because of me," Situ Jing answered with some unease.


    She would be dly willing to have Ye Feng help her, regardless of the oue, as her situation couldn''t be worse.


    But Ye Feng is different, if Ye Feng fails, he would likely die without a burial ce. She didn''t want Ye Feng to suffer such a fate because of her.


    "Just tell me whether you''re willing to agree to my conditions." Ye Feng smiled seriously, asking.


    "I... I''m willing." Situ Yan answered, blushing, "If you really seed, I wouldn''t just serve you for this period, I''d be willing to be your maid for life."


    "Good! That''s enough to hear." Ye Feng nodded upon hearing this, responding.


    "Alright! Go tell them I refuse to hand over the ginseng; let theme to me!" Ye Feng whispered in Situ Jing''s ear.


    "Ah? Are you really going to help me? Are you sure about this?" Situ Jing asked worriedly.


    "Go ahead without worry!" Ye Feng nodded firmly.


    "Alright then!" With Ye Feng saying so, Situ Jing said no more and left.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to intervene? Maybe we should just run?" Feng Gu hurriedly advised after Situ Jing left.


    "Yes! If we run now, with our strength, no one can stop us. By the time they react, they wouldn''t catch up with us. But if we dy, we''ll certainly be toote."


    "Mr. Ye, you must think carefully! Even if you fall here, the Divine Dragon Guard will surely avenge you and definitely bloodwash the Situ Family, but what would it mean? It''s really not worth it."


    Not only Feng Gu, but the two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were earnestly advising.


    In their view, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he couldn''t be a match for the entire Situ Family, right? If they dyed any longer, they would certainly all die here.


    "If you all want to run, then go ahead, but I certainly won''t run." Ye Feng smiled, responding without a care, "The mere Situ Family wants to make me flee? They aren''t worthy."


    Indeed, if it were the Feng Family''s stronghold, Ye Feng might have some concerns.


    But as for the mere Situ Family, a third-rate n, what would Ye Feng fear? Ye Feng could simply wipe them out with ease.


    Moreover, he was truly disgusted by Situ Ze. To seize power, he harmed his own sister, and even wanted to kill his father, truly inhuman.


    Furthermore, Situ Ze definitely cursed Ye Feng often while inciting trouble, would Ye Feng swallow such insults?


    "Alright then, we''ll join Mr. Ye in a bout of madness." With reluctance, Feng Gu finally smiled while shaking his head, deciding resolutely.


    "Since the Patriarch has said so, we''ll stay!"


    "Let''s hope Situ Family fears Mr. Ye''s status and dares not act recklessly."


    Led by Feng Gu, the Feng Family members decided not to flee, ready to fight alongside Ye Feng.


    This was undoubtedly a great opportunity to win over Ye Feng''s favor ¨C they knew clearly that while dangerous, it was also a chance.


    Indeed, if they really seeded, given Ye Feng''s status within the Divine Dragon Guard, how could he treat them poorly? By then, the Feng Family would truly rise.


    "Good! Follow me as we annihte the Situ Familypletely." Seeing that Feng Family members were resolute in staying, Ye Feng shouted with boundless spirit.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, after returning, Situ Jing conveyed the message arranged by Ye Feng: "He refuses, and also said that if you want his ginseng, you''ll have to retrieve it from his corpse; he doesn''t believe the Situ Family has such courage."


    "Outrageous, impudent brat, what is he? The Situ Family will not tolerate his audacity," said the Grand Elder, furiously pping the table along with Situ Jing''s words.


    "Exactly, what does he think he is? Daring to provoke the Situ Family, he must be tired of living."


    "Eliminate him, let him know our Situ Family is not to be trifled with."


    "Hmph! If we don''t destroy him today, where will the Situ Family''s reputation be?"


    Not only the Grand Elder but other elders were furious, itching to rush over and tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    ''s! Hopefully, he really can seed.'' Witnessing this, Situ Jing shook her head helplessly, sensing the situation was dire.


    "Hmph! Who knows where this little scoundrel came from, really thinking our Situ Family is made of y? We must tear him to pieces, so he regrets it for life," Situ Ze continued to fan the mes beside them.


    "Exactly! Come! Follow me and annihte him." Stimted by him, the Grand Elder waved his hand, leading the elders angrily towards Ye Feng''s location.


    "Go! Order all Situ Family members to gather here and let them see how we deal with the arrogant ones." Simultaneously, the Grand Eldermanded.


    "Yes!" Following his orders, someone rushed to notify other family members.


    Upon hearing it was the Grand Elder''smand, all Situ Family members stopped what they were doing, quickly came over.


    Over a thousand members of the Situ Family surrounded the ce.


    The elite and core members were closer.


    As for ordinary and potential members, they were squeezed to the distance, watching from afar.


    This was a family that revered strength, with strength one could recklessly bully others. Unless excessively done, generally no one cares.


    Yet, if it affected the n''s development, if someone ended up dead or disabled, it must be severely punished.


    Therefore, the powerful individuals here know how enjoyable it is.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and others also came out of the room, heading to the open area outside.


    Looking at so many people, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    The Situ Family people wanted to see Ye Feng humiliated, so they called in these many people.


    Little did they know, the ones to lose face would be them as they get utterly defeated by Ye Feng before their family members ¨C the scene would be spectacr...

 Chapter 402: Divine Level? Who are you trying to fool?

    "You little punk, are you the one disrespecting the Situ Family? We''re giving you face by being interested in your ginseng, so don''t take it for granted, what kind of thing are you?" At that moment, Situ Ze rushed out, taunting.


    Seeing this guy, who came flying at him with curses, Ye Feng disyed a cold smile.


    Those familiar with Ye Feng know that once he shows this smile, it will surely be very dangerous, indicating that Ye Feng has marked you, and he will definitely make those who provoke him regret evering into this world.


    "That''s right, hand over the ginseng obediently, and the Situ Family might consider letting you off, otherwise, bear the consequences."


    "Hand over the ginseng, or die."


    "Be sensible and bring the ginseng to me, or not even an immortal can save you."


    Under Situ Ze''s lead, the elders of the Situ Family started threatening one after another.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing their words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed and openly disdained: "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone act so righteous while being a robber; today I''ve learned something new."


    "You... Who the hell are you calling a robber? You obviously don''t want to live!"


    "Damn it! Kill him, unless we give him a lesson, he won''t know how formidable the Situ Family is."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s disdain, the Situ Family members immediately bristled, eager to kill Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Situ Ze smiled smugly in his heart; this is exactly the effect he desired.


    "Isn''t it? The ginseng is mine, bought with money, yet you want to seize it for yourselves and are even robbing it. Isn''t this precisely the act of a robber? The Situ Family is indeed eye-opening." Ye Feng mocked disdainfully.


    "Why bother talking with him? You little punk, I advise you to hand over the ginseng; otherwise, we''ll make sure you can''t live or die." Following Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze kept instigating.


    "And you better not try to use the ginseng to threaten us, nor attempt to destroy it, or you''ll learn just how cruel this world can be." Simultaneously, Situ Ze hinted darkly.


    "Indeed!" Upon seeing this scene, Situ Jing red angrily at Situ Ze.


    Originally, when Ye Feng said it, she didn''t believe that Situ Ze would go this far.


    But after witnessing it, she realized Situ Ze would stop at nothing to seize power within the Situ Family.


    "Ridiculous, why would I use the ginseng to threaten you with just you lowly bunch?" Ye Feng taunted disdainfully.


    ''What? Is this guy really so arrogant?'' Hearing this, Situ Ze suddenly panicked.


    Originally, in his n, Ye Feng would surely threaten them with the ginseng and then destroy it.


    Yet Ye Feng refused to y by the rules, even arrogantly dismissing the Situ Family, which left him stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, is it necessary to court death this way? Please don''t anger them." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu suddenly panicked and said, feeling a bit helpless.


    "Mr. Ye, how could you do this? Can we still escape now?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you nning to kill us?"


    The two Grand Elders of the Feng Family were also on the verge of tears, even suspecting briefly that Ye Feng intended to have them killed by provoking the Situ Family members.


    "Insolent! Truly courting death, a little brat with barely any hair and dare to boast here?"


    "Just you? I can kill you with one finger."


    "Don''t anyone stop me, let me do it, I''ll just kill him now."


    Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, the Situ Family members immediately erupted, rolling up their sleeves, ready to charge forward.


    "Stop! Be careful of this guy being driven into a corner and destroying the ginseng." Seeing the situation turning sour, Situ Ze hurriedly advised.


    "Alright! Let the Ninth Elder try him out." Afraid that Ye Feng might directly get beaten to death, Situ Ze quickly suggested.


    In his perspective, by letting a weaker elder teach Ye Feng a lesson, making Ye Feng realize the fearsome strength of the Situ Family, Ye Feng would surely destroy the ginseng, surely threaten the crowd with the ginseng.


    Thinking of this, he felt like he was truly a genius; this move was brilliant.


    "Alright! Let me teach this animal a lesson." The Ninth Elder nodded and charged towards Ye Feng.


    "You better think clearly; this is Ye God from the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God, beware the Dragon God exterminates your Situ Family." Seeing the dire situation, Feng Gu hurriedly threatened.


    Although they knew the Ninth Elder was certainly no match for Ye Feng, they feared that if a fight broke out, these people would turn bloodthirsty and attack Ye Feng, regardless of his identity.


    "What!" Indeed, hearing Feng Gu''s words, the Situ Family members were stunned on the spot.


    Even the Ninth Elder who had started attacking had to halt, frozen in ce.


    ''A god from the Divine Dragon Guard? How is that possible?'' Even Situ Ze was taken aback.


    He never expected Ye Feng to have such a prestigious identity.


    Thinking of the previous insults he hurled at Ye Feng, Ye Feng would surely hold it against him. Once Ye Feng returns to the Divine Dragon Guard, isn''t he doomed to death?


    Thinking of this, Situ Ze broke out in a cold sweat, terrified.


    ''How is it possible? Is he really a god from the Divine Dragon Guard?''


    ''What the hell have we done? We angered a god from the Divine Dragon Guard? What should we do now?''


    Not only Situ Ze, but the faces of the entire Situ Family turned extremely pale, as if facing imminent disaster.


    The elders were directly petrified, not daring to speak anymore.


    "You im it''s true? At twenty-something he''s a divine rank expert? Who are you kidding?" Only the Grand Elder of the Situ Family furrowed his brow before speaking reluctantly.


    He knew there was a possibility Feng Gu''s words were true, but he felt they mustn''t let the Situ Family believe it, otherwise, the family would truly be done for.


    In his view, if they really let Ye Feng go back, it would be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    However, if they killed Ye Feng here, perhaps the matter wouldn''t spread; as long as the Divine Dragon Guard remained unaware, there might be a chance for survival.


    Therefore, for the sake of the Situ Family, he had to gamble.


    "The Feng Family once offended Mr. Ye, and the Thunder Divine Guardian almost exterminated us, believe it or not." Hearing this, Feng Gu chuckled coldly.


    "Stop spreading nonsense here; you''re definitely making this up to save your life, tricking us with a story. Everyone don''t believe his crap." At this moment, Situ Ze brightened, hurriedly stirring trouble louder.


    He previously didn''t know what to do, but upon hearing the Grand Elder''s words, he knew what he had to do.


    He needed to incite the crowd to kill Ye Feng so that he still had a chance; otherwise, if Ye Feng returned to the Divine Dragon Guard, he would surely be taken away, and his life would be in Ye Feng''s hands. He felt he''d surely be toyed with to death, so he had to incite the crowd against Ye Feng...

 Chapter 403: Really Too Weak

    "Everyone think about it, if he really is Lord Ye, then he must be Divine Level. A Divine Level at his age, is that possible?"


    "Let the Ninth Elder test his skills. If he doesn''t have Divine Level power, then he''s definitely an impostor. Let''s kill him and show him the consequences of deceiving the Situ Family."


    Thus, Situ Ze continued to incite, trying to stir up everyone''s emotions.


    "Exactly! Let me see if he really has Divine Level strength." The Ninth Elder nodded and prepared to make a move.


    "Way to go, Old Nine, beat him until he''s rolling on the floor!"


    "Divine Level? To hell with your Divine Level, Old Nine can easily take you down."


    "Hmph! The Divine Level of the Divine Dragon Guard couldn''t even match up to the Ninth Elder, what a blowhard."


    As the Ninth Elder acted, the crowd began to sneer, eagerly anticipating Ye Feng''s miserable defeat.


    "Weak! Too weak." Watching the Ninth Elder''s actions, Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully.


    The Ninth Elder was an experienced Junior Martial Venerable with decent strength.


    However, such strength was somewhatcking in the presence of Ye Feng.


    Qi Cultivation, Early Fourth Layer!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    In an instant, Ye Feng released his aura.


    "Haha! So it was just an impostor, a mere Super Martial Venerable, and he dares to boast here."


    "What a joke, I really thought he was a Divine Level expert, turns out he''s just a Venerable."


    "A mere Venerable dares to act recklessly at the Situ Family, clearly looking for trouble."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s realm, the people of the Situ Familyughed, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    Indeed, outside, a Venerable might be considered strong, but being ustomed to the family''s elders, to them, a Venerable was no big deal, especially since the Situ Family had ten, each more powerful than thest.


    They even revered their Patriarch, who possessed Peak Martial Venerable strength and might be a Half-step Martial Saint.


    Thinking of the Patriarch, these people clenched their fists, praying: ''We must retrieve the ginseng and heal the Patriarch.''


    Because in their hearts, only by healing the Patriarch could the Situ Family rise to power again.


    When the Patriarch bes a Half-step Martial Saint, perhaps the Situ Family could enter the ranks of a second-rate family.


    "With just this? And you dare to boast here? Prepare to die." Originally, the Ninth Elder was a bit worried, but upon seeing Ye Feng''s realm, heughed smugly.


    "Die for me!" With a shout of fury, the Ninth Elder unleashed a powerful True Qi.


    Vast Energy!


    This move was the Ninth Elder''s most powerful, a faint yellow Vast True Qi appearing before him, flying towards Ye Feng.


    "Haha! Daring to look down on Mr. Ye? You''ll soon know the meaning of despair." Seeing the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, a mere Junior Martial Venerable, dare to look down on Ye Feng, Feng Guughed.


    "Exactly! Mr. Ye can effortlessly wipe him out with a flick of his finger, truly doesn''t value his life."


    "The craziness of the Situ Family, to actually dare to attack Mr. Ye, aren''t they afraid of being wiped out by the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    The two Grand Elders of the Feng Family simultaneously despised and cursed loudly, feeling the Situ Family was truly insane to dare attack a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Thinking of the despair they faced before the Thunder Divine Guardian, they couldn''t help but shudder, never wanting to experience it again in this lifetime.


    But they knew the Situ Family would soon experience such despair, though it was uncertain if they would live to see it.


    Thunder de!


    Ye Feng disdainfully struck out with a Thunder de.


    Although Ye Feng made the move effortlessly, the power of the Thunder de was considerable.


    "This¡­" Seeing the Thunder de, the Ninth Elder immediately felt a strong sense of danger.


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, the Ninth Elder immediately felt an invisible forceing towards him, felt a pain in his chest, and then was sent flying awkwardly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng used less than ten percent of his power and easily knocked the Ninth Elder away.


    "Puh!" Furthermore, mid-air, the Ninth Elder spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seriously injured!


    "This¡­ how is this possible? Isn''t he just a Junior Martial Venerable?"


    "What¡­ what kind of strength is this? A fellow Junior Martial Venerable, yet the Ninth Elder couldn''t withstand a single move?"


    "So young and possessing such power, could he really be an important figure in the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "This can''t be, can it? Did the Ninth Elder underestimate him?"


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers from the Situ Family were instantly stunned with fear.


    They couldn''t imagine that Ye Feng, with only a Junior Martial Venerable realm, could exert such abnormal power.


    "Can he really achieve this? Is this his true strength?" Even Situ Jing was no longer calm.


    Initially, she thought Ye Feng had no power to help her.


    But after witnessing this scene, she felt a subtle expectation, believing perhaps Ye Feng could indeed help her, could indeed heal her father.


    "How is this possible? How did he do it?" Situ Ze, who initially intended to strike Ye Feng, to use him as leverage to force everyone and destroy the ginseng, was at a loss.


    But he couldn''t imagine the Ninth Elder was severely injured in just a single move, leaving him in terror of Ye Feng''s might.


    "This guy''s power is terrifying, where did such a monstere from?" Even the other elders of the Situ Family were losing theirposure.


    Meanwhile, the Grand Elder turned to ask the Third Elder, "Can you severely injure Old Nine in one move?"


    The Third Elder was a Peak Intermediate Martial Venerable.


    While the Grand Elder and Second Elder could severely injure the Ninth Elder in a move, he wasn''t sure if the Third Elder could.


    "I tried before, but couldn''t achieve such decisiveness." The Third Elder shook his head, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    "Could this guy possess Advanced Martial Venerable strength?" The Grand Elder was visibly unnerved, looking at Ye Feng with a shocked expression.


    As for the members of the Feng Family, they smiled disdainfully, inwardly mocking: ''What a bunch of fools, if you knew Mr. Ye only used ten percent of his power, would you be scared to death?''


    Indeed, the trio from the Feng Family, familiar with Ye Feng''s strength, knew he had just used ten percent of his power.


    Although knowing Ye Feng was formidable, they still had some worries; if the entire Situ Family joined forces and activated the array, even Ye Feng might not be their match.


    It''s true, if two Advanced Martial Venerables were enhanced to Peak Martial Venerable level, it would be very troublesome, and they believed even Ye Feng might not be a match.


    Moreover, if the Patriarch of the Situ Family were to join in, it would be even more terrifying.


    They knew the Patriarch was injured, poisoned, but a starved camel is bigger than a horse; what if the Patriarch wakes up? What if he bursts out seeing the family in peril?


    If Ye Feng knew what they thought, he would surely disdain them for a while.


    Today, Ye Feng was set on teaching the Situ Family a lesson, making them as miserable as possible, and losing face was something Ye Feng would never do; Ye Feng was just that confident.


    ''Are you ready to face my wrath?'' Ye Feng thought, looking at Situ Ze and the Situ Family members, with a cold smile on his face¡­.

 Chapter 404: Everyone is Confused

    "It seems! This guy is not simple. Third Elder, go test him," the Grand Elder coldly indicated after a moment of silence.


    "Yes!" Although not entirely sure if he was a match for Ye Feng, the Third Elder nodded and stepped forward.


    On the scene, following Ye Feng''s instant defeat of the Ninth Elder, everyone''s mood was extremely low, and their expressions looked very bad.


    However, seeing that it was the Third Elder taking action this time, everyone immediately became spirited.


    "Good! The Third Elder is making a move. He can surely defeat this guy cleanly and swiftly."


    "The Third Elder is at the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, infinitely close to Advanced Martial Venerable. Just one finger is enough to destroy him, right?"


    "If you ask me, it''s too much to speak so highly of him. What is the status of the Third Elder? How can he be made to take action?"


    Amidst their excitement, these people couldn''t wait to see the Third Elder defeat Ye Feng cleanly and let Ye Feng know that their Situ Family was not to be trifled with.


    "Hey! I''m telling you, when you beat him, make sure not to let him destroy the medicinal herbs. This is the most important thing," the old man with a white beard discontentedly reminded just as the Third Elder moved.


    It seemed that, though an outsider, he was more concerned about the herbs than anyone in the Situ Family.


    Indeed, on the surface, he said it was to use the herbs to treat Patriarch Situ.


    But in reality, this old man with a white beard had no good intentions at all.


    He was very clear in his mind that this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng could never cure Patriarch Situ, not even be of any help to him.


    However, he had a secret medicine that could forcibly awaken Patriarch Situ temporarily, perhaps only for a few hours.


    So, he merely wanted to use this secret medicine to bluff and get by.


    And what he called the eight-thousand-year-old ginseng was actually a main ingredient he needed, intending to use it to concoct a medicinal soup to enhance his own power.


    Therefore, he was simply ying with the Situ Family, using their trust to help him obtain this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    This was why he was so particrly concerned about this eight-thousand-year-old ginseng.


    "Rest assured, in my hands, he absolutely has no chance to destroy the ginseng," the Third Elder nodded, responding with unshakeable confidence.


    Although Ye Feng had amazed him earlier, he still was absolutely certain that Ye Feng was no match for him.


    In fact, in his view, Ye Feng, in his hands, didn''t even have the qualification to make a move.


    "Kid, I advise you to hand over the ginseng obediently; otherwise, I will make you die a horrible deathter," the Third Elder coldly remarked, standing in front of Ye Feng.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Feng chuckled, not taking it to heart but instead sneering, "If you can do that, I''ll take your surname."


    "Courting death!" the Third Elder roared and then made his move.


    Hundred mes Palm!


    Despite looking down on Ye Feng, the Third Elder did not underestimate him and used his unique technique.


    With his move, a dazzlingly vibrant me appeared before everyone, attacking Ye Feng.


    This was the Third Elder''s unique technique, said to incorporate hundreds of mes into a palm technique.


    Thunder de!


    But Ye Feng still effortlessly waved his hand, disinterestedly releasing a Thunder de.


    With Ye Feng''s motion, an even more terrifying Thunder de appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Is this guy courting death? Even when facing the Third Elder, he still has this attitude?"


    "Being so cocky? This is undoubtedly seeking his own death!"


    "Underestimating the enemy? Truly reckless."


    Upon seeing Ye Feng''s casual posture, everyone sneered, believing Ye Feng would undoubtedly die horribly.


    "Is it... when facing the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, so full of himself? Isn''t Mr. Ye going overboard?" Even the three members of the Feng Family were anxious for Ye Feng, like ants on a hot pot.


    Boom!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Thunder de collided with the Hundred mes Palm, producing a loud noise.


    "Phew!" Meanwhile, the Third Elder gasped in shock, suddenly feeling a powerful force rushing towards him.


    "How... how is this possible?" With a burst of exmation, the Third Elder also flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise, the Third Elder also haggardly spat out a mouthful of blood, severely injured in one strike.


    "What... what is going on here?" Witnessing this scene, everyone on site was dumbfounded, disying expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    Indeed, in their view, the Third Elder was supposed to easily defeat Ye Feng.


    Yet, the result was the Third Elder being easily defeated, how could they not be shocked?


    "Who on earth is he? Just a Junior Martial Venerable realm, yet possessing such terrifying power?"


    "Oh my god! Is this guy even human? What kind of monster is he?"


    "With such terrifying power, even the Patriarch might not be his match, right? How is he so strong?"


    After the brief shock, all the Elders of the Situ Family disyed looks of disbelief, eximing loudly.


    They truly didn''t expect the Third Elder to be defeated, and in such a miserable way, with just one move.


    For a moment, they were frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying power. They never imagined Ye Feng could defeat the Third Elder with just one strike.


    If the Third Elder were merely a Junior Martial Venerable, they wouldn''t be so surprised, but the Third Elder was at the peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, almost stepping into Advanced Martial Venerable.


    Yet, even so, the Third Elder still couldn''t withstand a move from Ye Feng, proving just how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    "How is this possible? The Third Elder severely injured with one move? What kind of monster is this?"


    "This... this is too perverse, isn''t it? Is he really just a Junior Martial Venerable? Is there such a terrifying Junior Martial Venerable in the world?"


    "Phew! What kind of freak has the Situ Family provoked? This is way too terrifying!"


    "Even the Patriarch probably doesn''t possess such terrifying power, right? Is he stronger than the Patriarch? How is this possible?"


    Not only the various elders of the Situ Family, but even the onlooking members showed expressions of disbelief, utterly shocked.


    "Indeed! Mr. Ye''s power is beyond what we canprehend."


    "Too... this is too amazing, right? Have wetched onto a big one? Can Mr. Ye bring us to soar?"


    "Good! This is wonderful; as long as we cozy up to Mr. Ye, the Feng Family will surely rise!"


    As for the people of the Feng Family, seeing Ye Feng casually defeat a peak Intermediate Martial Venerable, they were immediately startled, then revealed expressions of excitement.


    While being frightened by Ye Feng''s power, they realized that their current good rtionship with Ye Feng was a very favorable factor for the development of the Feng Family.


    Indeed, in their view, as long as Ye Feng was around and they maintained good rtions with him, the Feng Family would be safe and sound.


    Most shocked of all was Situ Jing, utterly stunned... .

 Chapter 405: Clan Protection Array

    "This guy... What kind of freak is he? My goodness, isn''t this too terrifying?" Even though Ye Feng''s increasing strength would benefit Situ Jing, she was still taken aback.


    She had always believed that Ye Feng was her hope, trusted his abilities, but she had never imagined that Ye Feng would be this formidable, giving her a tremendous surprise.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng truly wished to help her, with the terrifying power he''s shown, who else could oppose him?


    For a moment, Situ Jing''s gaze towards Ye Feng was filled with anticipation.


    "No... What sort of monster is this guy? Why is he so powerful? He must die!" Among them, Situ Ze was the most terrified; seeing Ye Feng''s prowess scared him badly.


    Previously, he had ndered Ye Feng quite a bit, and if Ye Feng decided to trouble him, even nine lives wouldn''t be enough.


    Moreover, Ye Feng might be backed by the Divine Dragon Guard, and if the Divine Dragon Guard heard of this, his life would be over; if he fell into the Divine Dragon Guard''s prison, he wouldn''t know whether to seek survival or death.


    Thinking this, he shook his head in fear; he absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Pitifully weak! Does your Situ Family not have anyone capable of a fight?" At that moment, Ye Feng spoke out provocatively.


    Previously, the people of the Situ Family had not held back in speaking ill of Ye Feng, so if he didn''t teach them a lesson, would he still be Ye Feng?


    Therefore, Ye Feng had to frighten them; only by scaring them would they be honest.


    "Grand Elder, can we really tolerate his arrogance? We must destroy him, I beseech everyone to join in, I plead to activate the n Protection Array." Hearing Ye Feng''s provocative words, Situ Ze looked sinisterly at Ye Feng, then turned to plead fervently.


    "What? You dare." Upon hearing Situ Ze''s words, Situ Jing immediately panicked, wanting to stop them.


    Being a member of the Situ Family, having grown up in the Situ Family, Situ Jing naturally knew the existence and might of the n Protection Array.


    It''s no exaggeration to say, if Patriarch Situ activates the n Protection Array, with the support of the others in the Situ Family, it possesses the ability to y Saint Level entities.


    Saint Level! Imagine how terrifying that would be!


    Thus, the n Protection Array is the foundation upon which the Situ Family has stood for countless years.


    As long as the n Protection Array exists, and the Situ Family doesn''t provoke extraordinarily terrifying figures, the array is enough to keep them safe.


    It is precisely because she knew how terrifying the n Protection Array could be that Situ Jing would do anything to stop them.


    Because she knew very clearly, if they truly activated the n Protection Array, Ye Feng would meet a grisly end.


    Though Patriarch Situ was absent, and though the Grand Elder couldn''t fully unleash the array''s power, if it were activated, the Grand Elder could muster Quasi-Saint Level strength.


    At that time, even if Ye Feng possessed Quasi-Saint Level strength, even if he was at the peak of Quasi-Saint Level, he would be destroyed by the n Protection Array.


    Because after the Grand Elder started the n Protection Array, he could be invincible in the Quasi-Saint Realm, freely killing within that realm.


    Situ Jing knew Ye Feng was formidable, immensely formidable, but she didn''t believe Ye Feng possessed Saint Level strength.


    Indeed, in everyone''s view, how could a young man in his twenties possess Martial Saint Level strength? Even if he started cultivation from the womb, it''s impossible!


    "By stopping us from activating the n Protection Array, what are your intentions? Are you colluding with this brat to destroy the Situ Family?" Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Ze coldly sneered, cing a metaphorical hat on her head.


    "Exactly! What are your intentions? Are you nning to make blood flow three feet from our Situ Family?"


    "Humph! They say a grown daughter can''t be kept at home; indeed it seems so now, turning her back on the family. I wonder why you brought him here; have you be his woman, bringing him to seize my Situ Family?"


    "Aha! This must be your n; you''re the traitor of the Situ Family, restrain her, don''t let her go without my permission."


    Initially, the various elders didn''t think there was much issue, but hearing Situ Ze''s words, they immediately became furious, saying all kinds of harsh things.


    Even worse, under the Grand Elder''s cue, Situ Jing was immediately captured.


    "Activate the n Protection Array!" Simultaneously, under the Grand Elder''smand, the Situ Family''s n Protection Array was instantly activated.


    The n Protection Array!


    With their actions, a golden light shot up into the sky, enveloping the entire valley.


    As for everyone in the Situ Family, including all the ordinary members, they took their positions, contributing their strength to the n Protection Array.


    As Situ Family members took their positions, and as several elders took theirs, the golden light grew even stronger.


    Meanwhile, everyone in the Situ Family injected their True Qi continuously into the n Protection Array, even including the Grand Elder.


    This was a collective effort to activate the array, no wonder it has such strong power.


    "This is bad! These shameless dogs from the Situ Family really activated the n Protection Array, what should we do?" Seeing this, Feng Gu''s expression turned very grave, anxiously looking to Ye Feng for answers.


    "Is it strong?" Ye Feng asked somewhat doubtfully.


    "Very strong!" Feng Gu nodded, answering truthfully, "Patriarch Situ activating the n Protection Array can y Martial Saint Level entities."


    "Though Patriarch Situ is absent, this n Protection Array at least possesses the power of a Quasi-Martial Saint Level, killing a Quasi-Martial Saint is no issue."


    "Oh? This is quite interesting." Hearing this, Ye Fengughed in response, not taking it seriously.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Feng Gu was a bit stunned.


    Originally, in his view, after hearing this, Ye Feng should be frightened and immediately run away.


    Howe he seems not anxious at all, even somewhat eager?


    "Situ Family, ying with fire will surely bring regret, I urge you to stop immediately, otherwise the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard is something you cannot endure." After hesitating for a moment, Feng Gu loudly threatened.


    "Ridiculous! Just because you say so? Are you scared when seeing our Situ Family''s n Protection Array? Toote now." The Grand Elder sneered, disdainfully mocking.


    "Indeed! Do you know how much loss activating the n Protection Array causes our Situ Family? To stop now, are you treating us like fools?"


    "Rest assured, when we kill you, we''ll definitely leave your corpses intact, so rest easy."


    Not only the Grand Elder, but even the other elders became arrogant, sneering with disdain.


    But little did they know, Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously at all; to Ye Feng, at this moment, they were nothing more than slightlyrger ants...

 Chapter 406: Earth-Shattering Power

    That''s right, perhaps previously, Ye Feng still felt some fear in his heart.


    But now that Ye Feng had entered the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, facing the Situ Family''s n Protection Array, he truly did not take it seriously.


    If the Patriarch of the Situ Family were to activate the n Protection Array, Ye Feng might have some concerns.


    But, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, was really not worth mentioning.


    "Kill! Kill him! Let him experience the power of our Situ Family, let this little bastard know that our Situ Family is not to be trifled with." As the Grand Array activated, Situ Ze shouted loudly from the side.


    His purpose was very simple, just to fan the mes and stir everyone''s anger, only then could Ye Feng be eliminated, and he would be safe.


    "That''s right! Let him look down on our Situ Family, let him try to invade our Situ Family, we must give him a taste of our strength."


    "Anyone who offends my Situ Family, no matter how far, must be executed!"


    "Little bastard, aren''t you great? Aren''t you proud? Show me what you''ve got!"


    ¡­.


    In an instant, the emotions of the Situ Family were stirred up, and as they looked at Ye Feng, their eyes were filled with anger, wishing to get rid of Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    Situ Ze''s purpose was achieved, he felt that the probability of Ye Feng''s death had increased significantly.


    Not only the ordinary people, but even the elders, under Situ Ze''s instigation, showed more displeasure and appeared a bit impatient.


    Originally, they just wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson and try to restrain him.


    But, with Situ Ze''s words, their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "No... don''t!" Seeing this scene, Situ Jing let out a cry of despair.


    "Run, don''t worry about me, run as far as you can!" At the same time, Situ Jing looked at Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was definitely not a match for the n Protection Array, and she didn''t want to harm Ye Feng because of herself.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s identity was extremely noble, if this angered the people behind Ye Feng, it would be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    Thinking of this, Situ Jing felt even more guilty.


    She knew it was her fault for bringing misfortune to Ye Feng, and her fault for endangering the Situ Family, who might face annihtion because of this.


    ''Hmph! With me? Simply impossible, once he''s dead, let''s see how I handle you.'' As for Situ Ze, he couldn''t be more excited at this moment, coldly looking at Situ Jing, pondering how to kill Situ Jing.


    In his view, based on Situ Jing''s previous words, he could rally the family elders to directly kill Situ Jing.


    Thinking about it, he felt even more pleased, believing everything was under his control.


    "Let''s start! Let this yellow-haired brat see the power of our Situ Family''s n Protection Array." At this moment, the Grand Elder signaled with a rxed face.


    "Hmph! One move to kill him, using the n Protection Array is already too ttering for him."


    "Once the n Protection Array is activated, what does he count for?"


    "The n Protection Array holds the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, he is truly undeserving."


    The elders of the Situ Family were extremely arrogant at this moment, not taking Ye Feng seriously at all.


    In their view, once the Array was activated, what could Ye Feng use to contend with it? His head?


    In an instant, everyone let out mockingughter.


    "Activate!"


    The elders of the Situ Family felt high and mighty at this moment, feeling they held Ye Feng''s life and death in their hands, his fate entirely dependent on their mood.


    Boom!


    With their actions, a massive sound erupted within the Array, and a strange force began to swirl in the sky.


    "Whoosh~" As this force appeared, Feng Gu and others felt an overwhelming pressure, gasping in shock.


    They even felt that if this force descended, they would be crushed to pieces with no ability to resist.


    Indeed, the pressure they felt at this moment was enormous.


    The terrifying pressure made it hard for them to breathe.


    Even under this endless pressure, they couldn''t help but want to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    One could see how terrifying this power truly was.


    While greatly frightened, Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and said, "I originally thought that the gap between my Feng Family and the Situ Family wasn''t thatrge, but I was wrong, and shockingly so, the Situ Family and the Feng Family are not on the same level at all, the Situ Family could crush the Feng Family to dust."


    Indeed, he had initially thought that although the Feng Family ranked at the bottom, as a third-rate family, the gap wouldn''t be toorge.


    Only now did he realize just how terrifying the gap between the Feng Family and the Situ Family was.


    It''s likeparing heaven and earth, separated by an enormous distance, the Feng Family before the Situ Family was like a child.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" In utter despair, Feng Gu looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, shouldn''t we run? Wait for the Divine Dragon Guard to deal with them."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye! We can''t hesitate any longer, we must break through together and escape immediately."


    Even the two elders of the Feng Family were anxious, offering suggestions.


    In their view, although the Situ Family''s n Protection Array was strong, as long as they avoided the sharp edge and broke through together, there was still a chance of survival.


    Moreover, they had to act before the Array''s full power was unleashed, otherwise it would be toote.


    "Run? Why should we run? You''re scared by this Array?" Yet, Ye Feng sneered and replied disdainfully.


    "¡­." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Feng Family was stunned.


    They didn''t know if Ye Feng was foolish or truly had such strength.


    "Such arrogance, aren''t you afraid of biting your tongue when you speak so boldly?"


    "Courting death! You dare to despise my Situ Family, today you must die."


    "Ignorant child, today next year will be your death anniversary, ept your fate swiftly."


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng''s words, the Situ Family elders were instantly furious.


    "Haha! Truly clueless, although having some skills, turns out to be a fool."


    "Howughable, is ignorance fearless?"


    "Tremble! Tremble before our Situ Family''s n Protection Array, ignorant mortal."


    Not only the elders, but even the ordinary membersughed contemptuously, looking at Ye Feng as if he were an idiot.


    "ept your fate!" Meanwhile, with the Grand Elder''s roar, a giant fiery me descended from the sky with an awe-inspiring momentum, attacking Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power immediately caused a series of roaring noises around.


    Thismotion nearly frightened the three members of the Feng Family to death, they felt that once the me descended, they would be burned to ash, dead beyond redemption.


    "Ignorant child! What do you have to fight against my Situ Family?" With the me''s appearance, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family looked at Ye Feng coldly, smirking disdainfully¡­.

 Chapter 407: Celestial Thunder VS Fire Dragon

    Even the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, along with some minor cronies, expressed disdain at this moment.


    "Face us? Although he has some power, in front of the Situ Family''s Grand Array, he''s just so-so!"


    "How long do you all think he canst in front of our Situ Family''s Grand Array? Haha!"


    "Three seconds, not more than that."


    "I bet one second! He won''tst even a second."


    Amidst the sneers, roars ofughter echoed around, as everyone seemed to look down on Ye Feng.


    Ridiculous! With their strength, would they dare to unt in front of Ye Feng? Would they dare tost a second in front of Ye Feng?


    Yet now, they were actually borrowing the power of the Array to show off their strength.


    "It''s over! Completely over, I''ve harmed him!" Seeing the Array officially activate, leaving Ye Feng no chance to escape, Situ Jing disyed an expression of despair.


    If she could turn back time, she felt she wouldn''t have brought Ye Feng here; she truly regretted it.


    "Ignorant rat pack, today I''ll let you witness my true strength. Watch closely and don''t blink!" In response to the mockery, Ye Feng coldly smiled and roared,unching a counterattack.


    Celestial Thunder!


    Storm de Array!


    When he made a move, it was astonishing; Ye Fengunched two consecutive attacks.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As Celestial Thunder was invoked, a tremendous sound came from the sky.


    At the same time, before Ye Feng, Wind des appeared, forming a Storm Array, fiercely rushing toward the mes.


    Boom!


    Another tremendous sound erupted as the Storm de Array engaged in a tussle with the mes.


    Rumble!


    With continuous explosions, the Storm de Array was quickly depleted, yet it managed to hold for several seconds.


    "This guy has something special; he actually held out for such a long time." Seeing this scene, the Grand Elder frowned, appearing displeased.


    Although the mes were about to win, he still felt it wasn''t enough.


    In his view, with the n Protection Array activated, it should have decisively taken out Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Feng to hold out for so long.


    However, reflecting upon it, it made sense; Ye Feng had instantly defeated the Third Elder, how could he not have some skill?


    At this moment, the Storm de Array waspletely destroyed.


    "Ha ha! Is that it? Is this your true strength? We''re so scared."


    "With such strength, how dare he act recklessly before the Situ Family? Who gave him the courage?"


    "Great! We won."


    "This guy talks big, but the oue? Truly overestimated him."


    Seeing the Storm de Array defeated, the Situ Family members immediately cheered, taunting loudly in a mocking manner.


    "Defeated? Is it truly over? Is the Situ Family''s n Protection Array really that terrifying?" The Feng Family members shook their heads helplessly. Though reluctant, they had to ept their fate, appearing as if heading to certain death.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now? Are we going to die here?" Feng Gu asked in panic.


    "Let the Celestial Thunder fly a bit longer! Just wait and see the show!" Ye Feng smiled, nonchntly responded.


    "Pretending to be mysterious!" The Situ Family''s Grand Elder sneered, showing disdain.


    "Indeed, having no real strength, yet his boasting skill is top-notch."


    "I want to see how you die!"


    "When you die, I want to see if you still have such a hard mouth."


    The other elders of the Situ Family also sneered coldly, thinking Ye Feng was just bluffing, being stubborn.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, a massive thunder descended from the sky, striking towards the mes.


    "This... How is this possible? He can summon Celestial Thunder in battle? What kind of technique is this?"


    "Unheard of, never seen before, what is the principle behind this?"


    "Look up, it seems there are many thunderbolts, each stronger than thest."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, their bodies trembling as they fearfully watched the sky.


    Indeed, with the arrival of one Celestial Thunder, it seemed endless thunderbolts appeared, each stronger, each thicker.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the Celestial Thunder continued to descend, striking the mes and the Array one after another.


    "Whew~" With each Celestial Thunder, the Situ Family''s Grand Elder felt immense pressure rushing towards him, gasping in shock.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    This was just the beginning, as the Celestial Thunder came down faster and stronger, everyone in the Situ Family felt endless pressure.


    "Ah!" Even some weaker individuals couldn''t bear it, letting out miserable cries, being sted away, lying on the ground, their fates unknown.


    "Giant Dragon!" Sensing something was wrong, the Situ Family''s Grand Elder roared, starting more frantic actions.


    Boom!


    With his actions, a ming dragon appeared within the Array, soaring towards the sky.


    Simultaneously, the previous mes could no longer withstand, being directly shattered.


    Roar!


    As the mes were shattered, the ming dragon roared, brandishing its ws to meet the sky''s thunder.


    With the appearance of the ming dragon, the power of the Array significantly increased; the ming dragon carried a seemingly unstoppable momentum, as if it could devour everything.


    "How can this guy be so terrifying? What kind of technique is this Celestial Thunder?"


    "Huff! Even the n Protection Array''s trump card is being used, have we been forced to this point?"


    "This guy is unbelievably terrifying! To challenge the entire Situ Family alone, does he have to be this monstrous?"


    "I originally thought this guy would be easily defeated, but it turned out he''s so troublesome, can we win?"


    The Situ Family members, seeing this scene, were all startled, as if seeing a ghost.


    In their imagination, Ye Feng would have been easily crushed.


    But the oue was entirely different from the script.


    Their entire Situ Family mobilized the n Protection Array, yet they were no match for Ye Feng, Ye Feng using a skill they had never seen¡ªCelestial Thunder Techniquepletely stunned them.


    "Ah? Is this Mr. Ye''s true strength? This monstrous?"


    "Haha! I knew it; how could Mr. Ye be defeated so quickly, so this is it! So this is it!"


    "Good! Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye is domineering, Mr. Ye is invincible."


    Members of the Feng Family were overjoyed, cheering fervently, bing Ye Feng''s number one supporters, shouting crazily.


    "This... How is this possible? How did he do it?" Situ Jing was also startled, truly not expecting Ye Feng to possess such heaven-defying abilities, able to summon Celestial Thunder for battle.


    ''But, can this Celestial Thunder really withhold the fire dragon?'' At the same time, watching the terrifying fire dragon before her, Situ Jing still harbored some concern...

 Chapter 408 - 408 The Power of the Fire Dragon

    That''s right, the fire dragon at this moment is far beyond the mes from before.


    Although Ye Feng defeated the giant mes, she didn''t think Ye Feng could easily defeat the fire dragon.


    This fire dragon is the core of the Situ Family''s n protection array, possessing extremely terrifying power.


    "Kill him! Destroy him!"


    "We must destroy him, this kid is terrifying. If he escapes, he will surely be a nightmare for the Situ Family in the future."


    "We must leave him here today, or else the Situ Family is doomed."


    As for the elders of the Situ Family, they were furious and red-eyed, looking in the direction of Ye Feng, wishing to eliminate him immediately.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength and talent, they understood that today it was either Ye Feng who would die, or it would be their end.


    Even if they achieved a miserable victory today, if Ye Feng escaped, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Situ Family.


    If Ye Feng were given time to grow, once he fully matured, he would possess the strength to destroy the Situ Family.


    This realization left them utterly terrified.


    Boom!


    Crack, rumble!


    At the same time, bolts of celestial thunder struck the fire dragon.


    However, they were all blocked by the fire dragon''s ws, demonstrating its immense power.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    Although the fire dragon was transformed from mes, it appeared incredibly solid, no wonder it had such terrifying power.


    Indeed, the n protection array of the Situ Family still had some merit.


    This array was the culmination of the Situ Family''s years of foundation, crafted a few hundred years ago by talented individuals at great expense.


    Given the current situation of the Situ Family, attempting to replicate such an array would undoubtedly be a fool''s dream.


    The heritage of arrays is severely broken now, and experts in this field are few in number.


    Because of this, the cost of hiring experts is terrifyingly high.


    Moreover, creating an array like the Situ Family''s n protection array requires gathering all the array experts, which is a monumental task.


    If this array were destroyed, it would be nearly impossible for the Situ Family to rebuild it.


    Of course, this doesn''t include Ye Feng.


    With the array knowledge Ye Feng had obtained, crafting such an array would be as easy as pie as long as the materials were avable.


    Not to mention this array; even more powerful arrays could be created by Ye Feng, provided the materials were in ce.


    With each strike of lightning, the fire dragon began to show slight signs of loosening.


    No wonder the Situ Family''s n protection array could y a Quasi-Saint; this fire dragon was truly formidable.


    "Withdraw!" So, Ye Feng had no choice but to call off the celestial thunder.


    Relying on the celestial thunder alone couldn''t break the array, so Ye Feng decided not to waste his energy.


    "Have we won? Isn''t he our opponent?"


    "Haha! Even celestial thunder is no match for our Situ Family; who else could stand against us?"


    "I admit this guy is strong, but he still isn''t a match for our Situ Family. Haha! We''ve won."


    "Great! Our Situ Family is invincible."


    As the celestial thunder disappeared, everyone in the Situ Family was overjoyed, thinking they had already won.


    "Still unsessful? In the end, it fell just a little short." Feng Gu shook his head in helpless resignation, feeling unwilling yet powerless.


    "Did Mr. Ye still lose? No! Mr. Ye cannot lose!"


    "s! What should we do now? What can we do?"


    As for the two great elders of the Feng Family, they were so anxious they were almost in tears, filled with immense despair.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s powerful actions had given them hope.


    However, they never expected that in the next second, the situation would dramatically change, dropping them from paradise into hell.


    "He was already exceptionally talented, indeed possessing the capital to contend with the Situ Family, yet it still fell a little short!" Situ Jing felt regretful, inexplicably saddened.


    She understood very well what awaited if Ye Feng lost, both for herself and for the Situ Family.


    Although she wished to prevent it all, she was now truly powerless.


    "Dear sister, just watch as I take care of him," Situ Ze came before Situ Jing at this moment, disying a cruel smile and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Do you... Do you know what you''re doing? You will bring ruin to the entire Situ Family, you''ll make the entire Situ Family apany them to the grave." Situ Jing shook with rage, ring and yelling at Situ Ze.


    "Heh heh!" Situ Ze coldly chuckled, saying nothing more.


    He knew well that Ye Feng might have significant backing, and killing Ye Feng might invite disaster.


    But now, he had no way back. He''d thoroughly offended Ye Feng, and Ye Feng would never spare him.


    Rather than waiting for death, he might as well take a gamble. What if no one knew that Ye Feng met his end at the Situ Family?


    It was precisely this idea that drove him to such madness.


    "Is there no way out? If there''s no other way, we will give our lives to cover your escape by breaking the array!" Feng Gu, looking at Ye Feng in front of him, said with a somewhat grim expression.


    "Indeed, better you than us, you are much more valuable than we are."


    "We only ask that after we''re gone, if you escape, you look after the descendants of the Feng Family, then we will die without regret."


    Following Feng Gu''s lead, the two great elders of the Feng Family spoke with resolve, ready to face death.


    "Die? Why die? Who said I have no way out? I haven''t even truly started yet; this has just been a warm-up!" Ye Fengughed disdainfully at their words.


    "What? Mr. Ye, you can''t be serious!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three from the Feng Family were dumbstruck.


    They never imagined Ye Feng could say such things, utterly catching them off guard.


    They had assumed Ye Feng had run out of options, but he imed that it was merely a warm-up earlier, how could this not shock them?


    However, they were unsure whether Ye Feng was telling the truth or bluffing.


    ''Could it be Mr. Ye is scaring off the Situ Family? nning to frighten them and then break the array unnoticed to escape?'' Feng Gu''s mind wandered to a bold assumption.


    "Arrogant child, today I will let you know the cost of boasting." Hearing Ye Feng''s words infuriated the elders of the Situ Family.


    The Grand Elder of the Situ Family manipted the fire dragon to pounce at Ye Feng.


    His expression, with gritted teeth, suggested a desire to devour Ye Feng alive.


    Watching this scene, Situ Ze also smiled slightly, saying to Situ Jing nearby: "Haha! Didn''t expect not having to act myself, he dares to court death, saving me some effort."


    In Situ Ze''s eyes, for Ye Feng to speak like this at this time was undoubtedly seeking his own death.


    When the fire dragon descended, Ye Feng would be crushed in an instant, surely dead beyond doubt.


    ''No, don''t... you had better be okay!'' Watching Ye Feng, Situ Jing was deeply worried, shaking her head frantically, praying for Ye Feng''s safety in her heart...

 Chapter 409: Is it really that terrifying?

    "It''s over this time!" The three people from the Feng Family looked as if all hope was lost, blood almost spewing from their mouths, eyes full of despair.


    As for the Situ Family members, they couldn''t help but express their excitement.


    "Anyone can talk big, but I want to see how you''ll stop us."


    "Undervaluing our Situ Family leads to this¡ªnow, perish."


    "When the Fire Dragon emerges, who can challenge its might?"


    "Good! Let him be destroyed."


    Every member of the Situ Family was excitedly jeering.


    In their view, once the Fire Dragon descended, Ye Feng would be instantly obliterated, dead beyond dead.


    At that moment, everyone from the Situ Family wore expressions of anticipation, eager to witness Ye Feng''s tragic demise.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    Just then, as Ye Feng revealed a cold expression, a strange me mark appeared before Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s aura changed dramatically, bing seemingly unstoppable.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng was simply bragging, unaware that Ye Feng was merely warming up before.


    Celestial Thunder may be powerful, butpared to the Fire Nether Seal, it falls short.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had reached the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, making his power even more terrifying, and the Fire Nether Seal''s strength even more monstrous.


    Basically, as long as the opponent is below Martial Saint, once the Fire Nether Seal is unleashed, it ensures immortality.


    Unless the opponent is killed, it never extinguishes.


    "This is..." As the Fire Nether Seal appeared, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family shuddered inwardly, immediately sensing a terrifying aura from the Fire Nether Seal.


    "This fellow wasn''t bragging earlier? How can this move be so horrific?"


    "What kind of technique is this? Why do I have an ominous premonition, a sense of fear?"


    "This... this me mark is incredibly frightening; why is my body uncontrobly trembling?"


    Not only the Grand Elder, but the other elders were also scared half to death as the Fire Nether Seal appeared, staring at it with incredulous expressions.


    The scene stunned everyone as Ye Feng acted.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was merely showing off, but it turned out he was genuinely formidable.


    As the saying goes, when an expert takes action, their skill is apparent.


    So, even though they hadn''t truly confronted one another, they sensed Ye Feng''s true terrifying nature.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Amid expressions of disbelief, the strange me mark shed with the Fire Dragon.


    Roar~


    Roaring~


    In an instant, the Fire Dragon''s ws turned to nothingness, emitting waves of pitiful cries.


    Indeed, upon contact with the Fire Dragon, the terrifying power of the Fire Nether Seal shattered the dragon''s ws, instantly turning them to nothing.


    And that was just the beginning.


    As the Fire Nether Sealunched its assault, the Fire Dragon began a desperate escape.


    Yet, it had no effect as the Fire Nether Seal caught up, bit by bit turning the Fire Dragon into nothingness.


    Paws one after another, followed by the horns, tail, and body.


    Ultimately, even the dragon''s head was swiftly turned to nothing under the relentless attack of the Fire Nether Seal.


    The unbeatable Fire Dragon, deemed invincible by the Situ Family, waspletely crushed in just half a minute.


    "This... how is this possible? The full force of the Situ Family isn''t even a match for one of his moves?"


    "Heavens! What kind of monster is he? How can he be so twisted? Where did this monstere from?"


    "I can''t believe this! I''m not dreaming, right? The Fire Dragon was just crushed? And by a junior Martial Venerable?"


    "He said he was warming up earlier; I thought he was bragging, but he really was just warming up."


    Witnessing the result, everyone in the Situ Family was terrified beyond words, unable to recover.


    They couldn''t ept that the Situ Family''s proud n Protection Array would be defeated by a young man, especially when the opponent was merely a junior Martial Venerable, something they saw as utterly impossible.


    But, it happened¡ªtruly a junior Martial Venerable, a young man in his twenties, beat them so cleanly and effortlessly.


    "Who... what kind of monster have we provoked? Is he even human?"


    "Defeated? Defeated so thoroughly? No... this can''t be real, it must be an illusion."


    "I thought he was a joke, but now it''s clear we are the biggest joke!"


    The various elders of the Situ Family were dumbfounded, inhaling sharply.


    When Ye Feng acted, they realized something was wrong but refused to believe Ye Feng could truly defeat them.


    So, seeing their utter defeat now, it''s surely hard for them to ept.


    "Who... who is he truly? What have I done?" Situ Ze was terrified to tears, seeing Ye Feng''s prowess.


    Initially, he arrogantly believed he had Ye Feng cornered.


    But the oue was shocking, showing him Ye Feng''s terrifying might.


    For a moment, he regretted deeply, wishing he could p himself.


    Indeed, if he had known Ye Feng''s true power earlier, he wouldn''t dare to provoke him and evencked the courage to oppose Situ Jing.


    But, there''s no remedy for regret in this world; everyone must pay the painful price for their actions.


    "Haha! I knew it... I knew Mr. Ye would create a miracle; Mr. Ye is truly awesome." Feng Gu, previously trembling in panic,ughed heartily witnessing this scene.


    "Turns out Mr. Ye was really warming up earlier; this move is truly terrifying."


    "With Mr. Ye, if we cling to him, who would dare provoke the Feng Family in the future? Haha!"


    The two elders of the Feng Familyughed with excitement, looking at Ye Feng with immense enthusiasm.


    At this moment, they harbored only one thought¡ªno matter the cost, they must align with Ye Feng, build rtionships with Ye Feng.


    Even, in their view, with a good rtionship with Ye Feng, the Feng Family will roam freely in the Cultivation Realm.


    "He... he really did it? He is truly so powerful; all my previous worries were unnecessary." Among those most shocked was Situ Jing, unable to recover from witnessing this result.


    At the same time, recalling her earlier actions, she felt amusingly to herself. ''He must have viewed me as an idiot at that time.''


    On the scene, with Ye Feng''s fierce actions, everyone was stunned, everyone''s courage shattered by Ye Feng.


    Yet, at that moment, within Situ Jing''s n Protection Array, came waves of booming sounds, growing louder.


    Hearing the noise, Ye Feng furrowed his brows, looking towards the source of themotion...

 Chapter 410: The Array Spirit Appears!

    Not only Ye Feng, with themotion, countless people involuntarily looked into the mid-air.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    And with a series of loud noises, streaks of thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, creating an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "What''s going on? Why do I have such a heart-palpitating feeling?"


    "Oh my God! What terrifying power is this? What level of power is this?"


    "Whew! I feel like even when the Patriarch activates the n Protection Array, it doesn''t have such strength."


    "This power is strong, but I don''t sense any hostility. Could it be here to help us?"


    The terrifying power in the air shocked the grand elders of the Situ Family, who all turned pale with fear.


    They felt that if such power descended, the Situ Family would have no way to resist, and the opponent could easily destroy the Situ Family.


    "Does this guy really have such terrifying power? Is this his true strength? No¡­ it can''t be. He''s so young; how could he possess such terrifying power?" the Grand Elder frowned as he looked at Ye Feng.


    He even doubted whether this was Ye Feng''s true strength.


    But after thinking about it, he found it unbelievable and couldn''t believe someone could be so monstrous to have such terrifying power at such a young age.


    "What? Is this his true strength? How is this possible? Isn''t he a Martial Venerable? And a junior one at that."


    "This¡­ how can this be? It''s too exaggerated, too terrifying!"


    "This is absolutely impossible; this must be a mistake. He can''t possibly have such terrifying power."


    "Is the Grand Elder serious? Does he really have such strength? This has to be fake, right?"


    With the Grand Elder''s words, the members of the Situ Family were all dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng with a ghost-like expression.


    "Mr. Ye... did you really do this?" Even the three members of the Feng Family couldn''t stay calm, swallowing nervously as they asked with extreme tension.


    "No¡­ it''s not, be careful." Ye Feng shook his head, answering with a grave expression.


    "Ah? Then what do we do?" After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three members of the Feng Family immediately panicked, looking at the thunderclouds in the sky with deathly faces.


    "Can Mr. Ye handle this thing?" This was the biggest worry for the three of Feng Family.


    At this moment, a huge streak of thunder appeared in front of everyone.


    Roar~


    And this was just the beginning. With the appearance of the thunder, a massive dragon head made of thunder appeared in everyone''s view.


    Roar roar~


    With a series of roars, a gigantic Thunder Dragon appeared in the sky.


    The Thunder Dragon soared in the clouds, looking incredibly majestic.


    The massive dragon ws and the intimidating dragon horns all disyed its strength.


    "Is this an Array Spirit? The Situ Family''s n Protection Array actually has an Array Spirit?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned, somewhat disbelieving.


    Originally, he thought the previous Fire Dragon was the strongest card of the n Protection Array.


    But he never expected that the Situ Family had also brought in an Array Spirit.


    Because it sensed a dangerous presence, the Array Spirit appeared to protect the Situ Family.


    ''The Situ Family really went all out, to have gotten an Array Spirit; I underestimated them,'' Ye Feng thought to himself, with a somewhat helpless smile as he looked at the members of the Situ Family.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was in shock, the members of the Situ Family were in chaos.


    "A Thunder Dragon? Is this terrifying thing really that kid''s doing?"


    "Such a terrifying Thunder Dragon, it could probably destroy the Situ Family with just a breath. What should we do?"


    "What kind of monster have we provoked?"


    "That kid¡­ is he defying heaven?"


    At the sight of the Thunder Dragon, the members of the Situ Family were almost scared out of their wits, terrified by the powerful Thunder Dragon in the sky.


    Indeed, after the Thunder Dragon appeared, just looking at it made their hearts race, giving them the illusion of walking through the Ghost Gate.


    The terrifying aura of the Thunder Dragon truly made people tremble with fear.


    "What on earth is happening?"


    "What should we do? Can we withstand this terrifying Thunder Dragon?"


    "What are we to do? Is the Situ Family going to be destroyed by us? We''re all sinners."


    Even the grand elders of the Situ Family panicked at the sight of the Thunder Dragon, feeling as if the sky was falling.


    Although this was the Situ Family''s Array Spirit, it had never been used before. Except for the Patriarch, no one knew about its existence, not even the Grand Elder.


    Hence, they all thought this Thunder Dragon was Ye Feng''s method to destroy the Situ Family.


    "This guy¡­ I''m fu¡­" At this moment, Situ Ze was in tears looking at the Thunder Dragon.


    Honestly, he regretted it, regretted it immensely.


    If time could rewind, he would never have provoked such a freak like Ye Feng.


    But now, it''s toote to say anything.


    The members of the Situ Family were very anxious, worried about their safety, except for Situ Jing, who frowned, looking at Ye Feng with a worried expression.


    No one else knew, but she was very clear.


    Upon seeing the Thunder Dragon, her father''s words came to mind: "Jing Er, I feel my time is near. If I''m gone, I hope you can lead the Situ Family to glory. I believe only you can."


    "Additionally, our Situ Family has an Array Spirit. If the Situ Family is in danger, it wille out to protect us."


    "The Array Spirit of our Situ Family is a gigantic Thunder Dragon. Although I''ve never seen it, I know its strength is terrifying."


    "Of course, I hope it never appears because once it does, it means the Situ Family is at a life-and-death moment."


    And the Thunder Dragon before her matched her father''s description exactly; she knew this was the Situ Family''s Array Spirit.


    Knowing the Array Spirit was powerful and would proactively protect the Situ Family, Situ Jing was extremely worried about Ye Feng''s safety: "You must note to harm! Array Spirit, please do not attack Ye Feng!"


    Seeing the powerful Array Spirit, Situ Jing felt utterly hopeless, as in her view, Ye Feng was definitely not a match for this Array Spirit.


    "Is¡­ this really not your doing?" On the other side, the three members of the Feng Family, upon seeing the terrifying Thunder Dragon, involuntarily swallowed hard and asked in panic.


    They hoped that this was Ye Feng''s doing.


    But Ye Feng shook his head with a grim expression.


    And at this moment of attention, the terrifying Thunder Dragon in the sky spewed a Dragon Breath towards Ye Feng.


    Even though it was just a Dragon Breath, its power was incredibly terrifying.


    "What¡­ what is happening?" Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the Feng Family, except for Situ Jing, was utterly baffled...

 Chapter 411: Fierce Battle with Thunder Dragon!

    Originally, they thought that this Thunder Dragon was conjured by Ye Feng and should attack them.


    They were even prepared for defense, waiting for the Thunder Dragon''s assault.


    But what they never expected was that the Thunder Dragon actuallyunched an attack on Ye Feng, leaving them utterly perplexed.


    "What''s going on? Why is the Thunder Dragon attacking him?"


    "Could it be that the Thunder Dragon is our ally? Or is it a means left by some ancestor?"


    "It''s really possible! My heavens! We''ve worried for so long, turns out the Thunder Dragon is with us. Scared us for no reason."


    "Haha! This is amusing. Let''s see how that guy dies."


    After a brief bewilderment, the people of the Situ Family werepletely thrilled, overjoyed at heart.


    Knowing the Thunder Dragon is an ally, and possibly a means left by an ancestor, they became increasingly excited.


    "So that''s it! I understand now."


    "I said the Thunder Dragon had no hostility towards us. Turns out it''s an ancestor''s trick, haha!"


    "Little bastard, now let''s see how you die."


    Upon hearing the crowd''s discussion, all the elders of the Situ Family became exceedingly excited, their expressions dark as they looked at Ye Feng, gritting their teeth and speaking.


    "Haha!" Especially Situ Ze, seeing himself basically spared a life, his heart couldn''t be more thrilled.


    Originally, when he looked at Ye Feng, he was shaking.


    But after seeing the Thunder Dragon aiding them, he looked at Ye Feng with conceit and began to curse loudly: "Little wretch, continue being arrogant! Keep boasting! With the Thunder Dragon here, what do you have topete with my Situ Family? Truly speaking without knowing life and death."


    "Ah!" Only Situ Jing sighed helplessly, looking worriedly at Ye Feng, hoping desperately that Ye Feng could escape this crisis.


    But she knew very well that in this situation, the chances of Ye Feng oveing the peril were almost zero.


    "Oh~ What terrifying Dragon Breath, what level of attack is this?" As the Dragon Breath appeared, the three from the Feng Family immediately felt danger descending, trembling in fear.


    "If you were your true form, perhaps I''d fear you a bit, but you''re merely a lingering soul. Who gave you the courage to act rashly in front of me?" At this moment, Ye Feng shouted out and swiftly moved.


    "Is he... nning to attack? It''s trulyughable."


    "He''s just one Martial Venerable and dares to boast, not afraid of being a joke."


    "Is this guy brain-dead? Facing such a terrifying Thunder Dragon and still dares to attack, where does his couragee from?"


    "What a joke, in front of such a strong Thunder Dragon, he''s still showing off, truly unaware of life and death."


    "Inted, truly inted, actually considers himself invincible?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing his actions, everyone from the Situ Familyughed, looking at Ye Feng as if looking at a fool.


    Indeed, facing such a powerful Thunder Dragon, they didn''t see Ye Feng standing a chance, thinking he would die miserably.


    So, these people were all ready to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t act impulsively! Come back!" Even Feng Gu and others looked at Ye Feng with worry, loudly advising.


    But, Ye Feng already approached with a Treasure Sword taken out.


    Godying Sword!


    This Godying Sword, after Ye Feng acquired it, was the first time Ye Feng used it.


    With the appearance of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng immediately felt his power enhanced considerably, this is the power of a Spiritual Artifact, and this is a second-grade Spiritual Artifact, the enhancement is much greater than the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    "Cut for me!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng unleashed a terrifying Sword Qi.


    While slicing out the Sword Qi, Ye Feng released his True Qi without reservation to enhance his speed and strength.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the appearance of Sword Qi, it shed with the Dragon Breath, causing a deafening st.


    Ye Feng''s Sword Qi didn''t gain the upper hand over the Dragon Breath.


    Moreover, Ye Feng never relied on the Sword Qi to severely hit the Thunder Dragon.


    The Sword Qi was merely a cover for Ye Feng.


    Taking advantage of the Sword Qi shing with the Dragon Breath, Ye Feng approached the Thunder Dragon with the Godying Sword in hand.


    Roar~


    Roar Roar~


    Feeling Ye Feng approaching, the Thunder Dragon swiped a w towards Ye Feng.


    Crackle!


    Endless thunder resounded throughout the valley.


    "sh for me!" And Ye Feng shed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Ding!


    Tinkle!


    And, with Ye Feng''s sh, bursts of tinkling filled the air.


    "Phew!" And Ye Feng, after this confrontation, gasped coldly, retreating over ten meters.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    This Thunder Dragon was indeed strong, after such a long period of nurturing, its power was estimated at Saint Level.


    Even if the Patriarch of the Situ Family used the n Protection Array, likely wouldn''t be a match.


    ''Seems I need to increase my speed a bit.'' With this thought in mind, Ye Feng took out the Rocket Boots and wore them on his feet.


    "What is he doing? What''s he wearing?"


    "Wearing shoes to increase hisbat power? It''s trulyughable."


    "Haha! He knows he''s going to die, so he wants to dress better, to die with dignity."


    "So that''s it! At least he knows his limits."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, everyone from the Situ Familyughed and pointed at Ye Feng with ridicule.


    Some even thought Ye Feng knew he would lose, so he wanted to wear better shoes to die with dignity.


    But, at this moment, Ye Feng activated the switch, and mes sprayed out from the shoes on Ye Feng''s feet.


    And, with the appearance of mes, Ye Feng''s figure instantly shot out, extremely fast.


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Situ Family was momentarily dumbfounded, feeling a burning sensation on their faces.


    Their previous words, coupled with the effect of the Rocket Boots, truly pped them in the face hard.


    "What is this? Why does it spit fire?" When everyone from the Situ Family was dumbfounded, two elders from the Feng Family quickly asked.


    "This... should be a Divine Dragon Guard''s Divine Artifact, Rocket Boots, granting the wearer flight capabilities, making their speed extremely fast." Feng Gu, being somewhat knowledgeable, replied.


    "But even so, Mr. Ye isn''t a match for this Thunder Dragon!" Simultaneously, Feng Gu spoke with a worried face.


    And Ye Feng, wearing Rocket Boots at this moment, circled around the Thunder Dragon continuously.


    Watching Ye Feng''s actions, the Thunder Dragon kept attacking Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s speed was too terrifying, with the Thunder Dragon''s reaction, it couldn''t hit Ye Feng at all.


    "Is he teasing the Thunder Dragon?" Everyone was surprised, thinking Ye Feng was mocking the Thunder Dragon.


    But in reality, Ye Feng was just getting used to the Rocket Boots, gradually familiarizing himself with controlling them, making it more proficient in use...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 412: Sword Spirit Devours Energy!

    That''s right, the rocket boots are indeed fast, but extremely difficult to control.


    So when first using them, Ye Feng basically had no control over them.


    However, after using them for a while, Ye Feng gradually started to control the rocket boots in mid-air, engaging in a skirmish with the Thunder Dragon.


    "Wretched beast! Take my sword!" As he approached the Thunder Dragon, Ye Feng shed toward it with his sword.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the Godying Sword began to tremble, and the Sword Spirit seemed particrly excited.


    With the manifestation of the Sword Spirit, the power of the Godying Sword became even stronger.


    "sh it for me!" This made Ye Feng more confident, and he swung his sword towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Because Ye Feng''s speed was too fast, the Thunder Dragon had no way to defend, taking a solid hit from Ye Feng''s sword.


    Ding!


    Once again there was a dinging sound as Ye Feng forcibly carved a wound on the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    If this dragon were alive, Ye Feng might not even be able to break its defense.


    But now, it was nothing more than a lingering remnant soul.


    Roar roar~


    Feeling the pain, the Thunder Dragon roared loudly, attacking everywhere as if it were crazy.


    sts of Dragon Breath flew around, attempting tounch an indiscriminate attack, leaving Ye Feng with nowhere to escape.


    "What is that guy wearing on his feet? Why is he so fast?"


    "This guy can actually fight against this terrifying Thunder Dragon? That''s incredible!"


    "This speed is way too fast! The Thunder Dragon can''t even hit him."


    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Situ Family was stunned.


    Originally, in their view, as long as the Thunder Dragon made a move, Ye Feng would surely be instantly killed, with no suspense at all.


    But they never expected that Ye Feng would fight the Thunder Dragon for so long and even seem to have the upper hand.


    "Is he really a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard? The thing on his feet looks like the secret weapon rocket boots of the Divine Dragon Guard, which ordinary people simply can''t obtain." The Grand Elder was even more shocked, looking at the rocket boots on Ye Feng''s feet, his face became very grim.


    He immediately realized that the Situ Family was in real trouble this time.


    Regardless of whether Ye Feng wins or loses, the Situ Family was destined for disaster.


    If Ye Feng won, he certainly wouldn''t let them go.


    If Ye Feng lost, they would face the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard, and by then, the Situ Family would surely be razed to the ground.


    Thinking about it made him shudder with fear, his intestines were twisting with regret.


    "What? Is this guy really a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard? What are we going to do?"


    "It''s over! The Situ Family ispletely finished; we''ve provoked a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard. How can we resist the wrath of the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "What kind of nonsense is this? Did we really provoke the Divine Dragon Guard? Aren''t we like the old man trying to hang himself¡ªnot tired of living?"


    Hearing the Grand Elder''s words, all the elders of the Situ Family panicked, like ants on a hot pan.


    Indeed, given the Situ Family''s strength, if they provoked the Divine Dragon Guard, there would be no suspense in the oue; they would surely be crushed to dust.


    Let alone the Situ Family, even second-rate families or even first-rate families wouldn''t dare to provoke a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Moreover, ording to the Feng Family, Ye Feng seemed to rank just below the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard. If the Divine Dragon Guard found out, they would definitely wipe out the Situ Family.


    Thinking of this, all the elders of the Situ Family couldn''t help but tremble.


    "He must win, he absolutely cannot die in the Situ Family!" For a moment, all the elders of the Situ Family began to pray for Ye Feng.


    As if sensing the prayers of the people, Ye Feng fought more and more fiercely.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng shed a wound onto the Thunder Dragon, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword absorbed arge amount of the Thunder Dragon''s energy.


    Precisely because of this, the Sword Spirit became considerably stronger.


    The stronger the Sword Spirit became, the stronger the Godying Sword grew, which meant Ye Feng was growing stronger.


    Thus, Ye Feng opened up several more wounds on the Thunder Dragon, causing it to let out a series of agonizing cries.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "He''s so strong? Even the Thunder Dragon is no match for him?"


    "My god! Where did this devile from? Does he have to be so monstrous?"


    "He''s really only at Martial Venerable Level? This guy is more ferocious than a Martial Saint."


    "Is there really a Venerable Level this fierce in the world? Could he be hiding his true power?"


    Everyone from the Feng Family waspletely terrified by Ye Feng''s formidable strength, as Ye Feng immediately became an unstoppable devil in their eyes, as if he had an invincible aura.


    "What?" As for Situ Ze, he was directly scared to kneel down, his facial expression immensely colorful.


    Originally, he thought the Thunder Dragon could show its might and instantly kill Ye Feng.


    But it never urred to him that even against such a powerful Thunder Dragon, Ye Feng could still gain the upper hand.


    "Why is he so fierce?" Situ Jing''s eyes were filled with shock, also scared by Ye Feng''s power.


    Of course, besides her shock, Situ Jing was wildly happy, knowing that Ye Feng indeed had the strength to help her.


    "What kind of power does Mr. Ye possess? This is terrifying!"


    "Chasing this Thunder Dragon to kill it? Does he have to be so fierce?"


    "Indeed, when Mr. Ye said before that he was only using ten percent of his power, it was truly modest."


    The three from the Feng Family were also shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s almost supernatural strength startled everyone present.


    Originally, they all thought the statements Ye Feng made to the Thunder Dragon earlier were mere boasting, but after seeing this scene, they realized Ye Feng was genuinely incredible.


    Thunder Realm!


    After being shed open several times by Ye Feng, the Thunder Dragon was utterly furious, instantly unleashing a Thunder Realm.


    With the Thunder Dragon''s actions, a stream of Thunder Dragon madly gushed forth, erecting a powerful Thunder Shield around it.


    "That''s not going to work!" Ye Feng sneered and shed again.


    Ding!


    But the Thunder Shield was still somewhat abnormal; Ye Feng''s Godying Sword failed to break through the Thunder Shield''s defense.


    Furthermore, with that dinging sound, Ye Feng felt a pain in the palm, almost led to the Godying Sword being knocked away.


    After retreating a distance, Ye Feng frowned.


    Failing to break through the defense was a significant issue, making Ye Feng hugely passive.


    "Does the Thunder Dragon have a trick up its sleeve? It looks like he''s in trouble."


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew Ye Feng was in trouble and were eager to see how Ye Feng would solve it.


    In fact, no one believed in Ye Feng anymore, thinking that his expression surely meant he was out of ideas.


    But how could Ye Feng''s capabilities be something they could fathom?


    Just then, several flying swords appeared around Ye Feng, orbiting him.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword emergence!


    This was Ye Feng''s ultimate trump card¡­.

 Chapter 413: The Flying Sword Is Unstoppable

    At this moment, seven flying swords hovered around Ye Feng, carrying an unstoppable momentum.


    Moreover, these seven flying swords circled around Ye Feng, and with just a thought from him, they could attack wherever he desired.


    With the appearance of the Seven-Star Flying Sword, Ye Feng''s demeanor changed, making him seem stronger than before.


    "What... what is this? Why do these flying swords look so powerful?"


    "Such terrifying flying swords, even a nce makes my heart and soul tremble. Is he really just a mere Martial Venerable?"


    "What the hell is this? Why do I feel like these flying swords are even more dangerous than the Thunder Dragon?"


    "Whew! What a terrifying monster he is! He still has such a powerful trump card!"


    With the appearance of the flying swords, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    They truly did not expect that Ye Feng, who they originally did not think highly of, could repeatedly create impossible miracles, dazzling them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s emergence truly refreshed their worldview, showing them that a Martial Venerable could possess such frightening power.


    "Phew! Otherwise, our Situ Family would really be finished." Although shocked, all the elders of the Situ Family felt immensely relieved.


    If it were before, they definitively wouldn''t have wished for Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    But now, knowing Ye Feng was a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, they dared not let him be in any danger.


    Indeed, if something happened to Ye Feng within their Situ Family, the Divine Dragon Guard would undoubtedly raze the Situ Family to the ground without any room for negotiation.


    "Is this... this his true strength?" Even Situ Jing showed a shocked expression.


    Initially, she was so worried about Ye Feng, thinking he surely would not survive.


    But what was the result? Ye Feng turned out to be so strong, repeatedly astonishing her, leaving her dumbfounded time and again.


    At this point, she finally understood just how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    At this point, she realized that Ye Feng truly hadn''t lied to her, Ye Feng genuinely could help her.


    ''Does that mean he can really heal my father?'' Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Situ Jing''s mind, filling her with immense excitement.


    Indeed, if this were true, it meant her father could be saved, making her the most excited of all.


    "Mr. Ye truly has the power to y a Martial Saint!" The three members of the Feng Family looked at Ye Feng in bewilderment, unable to speak for a long time.


    They knew Ye Feng was very strong, they knew Ye Feng was a super prodigy.


    But they genuinely did not expect that Ye Feng could be such a prodigy, disying Martial Saint-level power at the mere Martial Venerable Realm.


    Indeed, the power Ye Feng exhibited now waspletely at the Martial Saint Level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that an ordinary Martial Saint was no match for Ye Feng.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng coldly stared at the Thunder Dragon in front of him,unching his attack.


    Swish!


    Swish swish!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, the seven flying swords, apanied by sounds of tearing through the air, flew towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Moreover, the seven flying swords formed a Seven-Star Array, maximizing the swords'' power.


    "Can these flying swords prate the Thunder Dragon''s defense?"


    "The Lightning Protection Shield is so strong, can these flying swords create a miracle?"


    Watching the unstoppable seven flying swords, everyone stared wide-eyed, fearing they might miss this spectacr moment.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With a burst of loud explosions, the flying swords tore open gaps in the Lightning Protection Shield.


    sh!


    And Ye Feng, following the flying swords, with unimaginable speed, wielding the Godying Sword, shed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Roar roar~


    The Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand effortlessly carved wounds across the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    Meanwhile, the Sword Spirit within the Godying Sword gleefully devoured the energy from within the Thunder Dragon.


    Under the Sword Spirit''s onught, the Thunder Dragon grew weaker and weaker.


    While on the other hand, the Sword Spirit grew stronger, constantly absorbing energy to grow.


    "Did these flying swords truly create a miracle?"


    "What kind of weapon is this? Why does it possess such terrifying power?"


    "Is the Thunder Dragon''s Lightning Protection Shield as fragile as paper in front of these flying swords? Isn''t this exaggerating?"


    All at once, everyone present was astonished.


    Indeed, upon witnessing the terrifying power of the flying swords, everyone was startled, their jaws nearly dropping in surprise.


    This Thunder Dragon''s strength was at least at the Saint Level and above.


    They found it really hard to believe that Ye Feng actually had the strength to y a Saint Level being, especially when Ye Feng was just a mere Martial Venerable.


    As everyone was in shock, the flying swords once again flew towards the Thunder Dragon.


    Although the Thunder Dragon quickly repaired the Lightning Protection Shield, in front of these flying swords, it really was like paper.


    After the flying swords broke through the shield once more, Ye Feng followed up again, striking the Thunder Dragon several more times.


    Roar roar~


    The Thunder Dragon was beaten and kept howling in pain.


    Simultaneously, as if fearing Ye Feng, the Thunder Dragon turned to flee, desperately trying to escape.


    However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting it go, but instead chased after it, continuously inflicting severe wounds on the Thunder Dragon with the Godying Sword in his hand.


    "Isn''t this... once unbeatable Thunder Dragon now being chased and beaten? How pitiful!"


    "How can he be so fierce? Driving a Saint Level Thunder Dragon to desperately flee? Almost kneeling to beg for mercy?"


    "A Martial Venerable chasing and thrashing a Saint, is this something humans do?"


    "He''s so strong? What about our Situ Family? Is our Situ Family finished?"


    In an instant, seeing Ye Feng disy divine might and chase the Thunder Dragon to the point of chopping it, everyone in the Situ Family looked despairingly at Ye Feng, unable to stop themselves from trembling.


    "s! Better to be beaten by him than to be targeted by the Divine Dragon Guard, right?" The elders of the Situ Family, although somewhat reluctant, epted their fate.


    In their view, Ye Feng being able to win was the best oue for the Situ Family.


    Otherwise, when the Divine Dragon Guard came knocking, the Situ Family would be worse off, and by then, they wouldn''t know how to deal with it.


    "He''s truly so strong!" Seeing Ye Feng so powerful, even more powerful than her own father, Situ Jing felt immense shock and a slight sense of admiration.


    In the Cultivation Realm, strength has always been revered.


    Therefore, women in the Cultivation Realm generally admired those who were strong.


    In their view, only the strong were worthy of their following and admiration.


    Thus, seeing Ye Feng so strong, a subtle emotion arose in Situ Jing''s heart.


    "It''s over! What should I do? I''ve messed with someone like him, what the hell should I do?" But it was Situ Ze who felt the most despair.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s unstoppable posture, he felt that his end would surely be very miserable.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck, feeling a chill down his spine, and fear creeping into his heart.


    Ye Feng wasn''t thinking about these things at all; at this moment, Ye Feng was enjoying himself immensely, using the Thunder Dragon''s energy to continuously strengthen the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword.


    He wondered if this could allow the Godying Sword to upgrade...

 Chapter 414: You still want to thank me?

    On the other side, the Thunder Dragon was truly terrified of Ye Feng.


    While escaping, the Thunder Dragon pleaded for mercy, feeling utterly miserable inside.


    However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting him go.


    Although the Array Spirit was something Ye Feng needed, he could only destroy the Situ Family''s Array Spirit to take its remnants and rebuild it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng looked down on the Array Spirit of such power; he wanted to rebuild it to make it wield even greater power.


    By then, even if Ye Feng was not present, the family''s Array and Array Spirit would be enough to repel strong enemies.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless pursuit, the Thunder Dragon was directly shattered, the terrifying st resonating through the sky.


    At the same time, within the Thunder Dragon''s range, pure energy appeared as it was destroyed.


    Seeing this result, Ye Feng quickly threw the Godying Sword, allowing its Sword Spirit to rapidly devour the energy in the sky.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng captured a shadow frantically escaping and imprisoned it in a specially made Jade Bottle.


    Ye Feng inscribed an Array on the Jade Bottle, and the shadow was the already defeated Situ Family Array Spirit, easily contained by this Array.


    When given a chance, Ye Feng would take it back to rebuild a new Array Spirit with power at least above an Advanced Martial Saint.


    At the same time, the Godying Sword had devoured all the energy in the sky and contentedly returned to Ye Feng''s hand.


    Feeling the Sword Spirit within the Godying Sword had be stronger, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At this moment, although the Godying Sword''s grade hadn''t improved, its power, with the support of the fearsome Array Spirit, was sufficient to rival a Grade 2 Intermediate Spiritual Artifact, even surpassing many Grade 2 Intermediate Spiritual Artifacts.


    This way, Ye Feng''s power increased further.


    Holding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng contentedlynded on the ground, looking at the Situ Family members before him with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, have mercy!"


    "We were blind, please spare us, Mr. Ye."


    As Ye Feng''s gaze swept over them, each grand elder of the Situ Family fell to their knees, pleading for mercy.


    Just Ye Feng''s identity was enough for them to be wary, not to mention his terrifying strength.


    They felt if they didn''t quickly beg, they might be killed by Ye Feng in the next moment.


    "Please, Mr. Ye, have mercy!"


    Seeing the elders begging, everyone else naturally followed suit, dropping to their knees one after another, begging for mercy.


    As everyone spoke together, the momentum was impressive and the scene extremely shocking.


    "Mr. Ye really did it, he actually killed the Thunder Dragon, defeated a whole family by himself, really aplished such a feat." Feng Gu, witnessing this, was incredibly shocked, looking at Ye Feng with indescribable admiration.


    "Mr. Ye''s capabilities are indeed beyond our understanding."


    "A prodigy like Mr. Ye is enough to be remembered in history!"


    The two grand elders from the Feng Family praised even more extravagantly than Feng Gu, akin to Ye Feng''s personal devotees.


    And Ye Feng, facing the pleas of these people, showed a contemptuous look, not taking them seriously at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feng walked over to Situ Jing and untied him.


    Looking at Situ Jing before him, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I said I would, and I did, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Situ Jing, still shocked, quickly sped his hands in gratitude. "Situ Jing dare not forget."


    At this moment, Situ Jing''s expression, as he looked at Ye Feng, was veryplicated, with a hint of shyness.


    Simultaneously, Situ Jing remembered something and hurriedly asked, "I wonder how Mr. Ye intends to deal with them?"


    "Mr. Ye! He was the one scheming behind our backs, inciting us. We had no intention of opposing you, it was all his idea."


    "Exactly, Mr. Ye, we never had such thoughts, he was the one sowing discord."


    Following Situ Jing''s words, the grand elders of the Situ Family quickly exined.


    At the same time, when looking at Situ Ze, they were filled with fury, as if they wanted to tear him apart.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Situ Ze had harmed them, igniting their fury step by step.


    If looks could kill, Situ Ze would have been in countless times.


    Facing the angry gazes and Ye Feng''s amused smile, Situ Ze fell to his knees with a thud, his legs dampened by an unknown liquid.


    Yes, he was so scared he wet himself.


    Seeing the tense crowd and the worried Situ Jing, Ye Feng responded with an amused smile, "I''ll leave them to you. How do you feel about that?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing quickly sped his hands, expressing his gratitude.


    "As for you..." At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rose, shouting at Situ Ze before him, "Though I might spare them, not you. Have you decided how you want to die?"


    "I... I..." With Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze was so scared he burst into tears.


    "No... I don''t want to die, I beg you, don''t kill me. I''ll do anything you ask." After a brief silence, Situ Ze quickly crawled to Ye Feng''s feet, hugging him and pleading tearfully.


    "No need to trouble yourself, Mr. Ye, we''ll handle him." At this moment, the grand elders of the Situ Family rolled up their sleeves and dragged Situ Ze away.


    "Ah! Ah! Please don''t hit me, I was wrong! I was truly wrong." Instantly, a series of miserable screams echoed at the scene.


    Arge scale act of righteous family punishment!


    Situ Ze was beaten terribly by the Situ Family elders, the scene was beyond tragic.


    "Serves you right, for looking down on us and deserving a beating." Seeing Situ Ze being beaten, Feng Gu and others couldn''t be happier.


    Clearly, they had suffered under Situ Ze''s hand quite a bit too.


    "Enough!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''s loud shout, all the elders of the Situ Family halted.


    Currently, Ye Feng seemed less like an outsider and more like the true master of the Situ Family,manding everyone within it.


    Everyone in the Situ Family followed Ye Feng''s lead.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze thought he was going to be spared and began expressing tearful gratitude.


    "Thank me? Are you sure you''re not joking?" Hearing this, Ye Feng burst outughing.


    Ye Feng had stopped them, not to spare him, but to have his fathere personally, which would be even more disastrous.


    "Take him into custody for me and hand him over to your Patriarch once I have healed him."


    Following Ye Feng''s orders, the grand elders of the Situ Family quickly apprehended Situ Ze, awaiting Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Ze''s face turned pale with fear and then he fainted...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 415: Are You Worthy?

    He knew very clearly that once his father found out about his affairs, once his father woke up, his fate would surely be miserable, a thousand times worse than falling into Ye Feng''s hands.


    So, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he directly fainted from fright.


    "Are you going to treat him or not? If not, I''m leaving." At this moment, the white-bearded old man said somewhat unhappily.


    If it weren''t for wanting the eight thousand-year ginseng, he would have run away long ago.


    For the eight thousand-year ginseng, he was willing to risk it all.


    "Go...take me to see your patriarch." Seeing this old man, Ye Feng immediately felt he was no good and quickly gestured.


    Under Ye Feng''smand, the elders of the Situ Family quickly led the way to where the Patriarch Situ was located.


    At this moment, Ye Feng wasmanding everyone in the Situ Family as if he were the ruler of the Situ Family.


    Those who didn''t know might have thought Ye Feng was the patriarch of the Situ Family.


    ''This guy!'' Even Situ Jing muttered helplessly and then followed along.


    "Let''s go! Follow and see." Feng Gu and the others followed as well.


    "I want to see what you''re up to." As for the white-bearded old man, he couldn''t bear to miss the eight thousand-year ginseng and followed along.


    Led by the Situ Family members, Ye Feng arrived at a sickroom where a man in his fiftiesy.


    This man was none other than Situ Jie, the patriarch of the Situ Family.


    He was originally a peak Martial Venerable level expert, but now he was seriously ill, looking like a bag of bones, appearing somewhat scary.


    "Is this your father?" Looking at the man on the sickbed, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded with some sadness in her reply.


    At the same time, Situ Jing knelt in front of Ye Feng, pleading loudly, "Please save my father. As long as you save him, I''m willing to be at your service as a cow or horse to repay you."


    "I''ll give it a try!" Ye Feng smiled and began to diagnose Situ Jie.


    "I admit you''re strong, but you''re not good at treating illnesses. You should quickly take out the eight thousand-year ginseng, and I''ll concoct a medicine recipe for the Situ n, otherwise, it will be toote." Just as Ye Feng was diagnosing Situ Jie, the white-bearded old man said with a smile.


    This guy, relying on his little medical skill, didn''t regard anyone seriously.


    Ye Feng frowned but ignored him and continued diagnosing Situ Jie.


    "It''s useless; no one in this world can save him except me." Seeing Ye Feng ignoring him, the white-bearded old man continued to persuade.


    When he said this, he was full of superiority, as if he was always above others.


    "You, at your young age, can diagnose illness? Don''t dy the treatment time, the consequences are unimaginable." He got more excited as he spoke, even sneering a little disdainfully.


    "Mr. Ye, please take out the ginseng for our patriarch''s treatment. Our Situ Family will surely repay your great kindness in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m begging you, please be kind?"


    Hearing his words, the elders of the Situ Family hurriedly pleaded.


    They believed the words of the white-bearded old man, thinking he was the only one who could treat Situ Jie.


    In order to seize this only chance, they were willing to risk it all, disregarding everything else.


    "Please!" Even Situ Jing couldn''t help but plead as well.


    "Just shut up!" At this moment, Ye Feng turned around, ring at the white-bearded old man and scolding.


    "You...what did you say?" With Ye Feng''s words, the white-bearded old man was immediately angry.


    But he didn''t dare to get mad at Ye Feng and could only say to the Situ Family, "Fine! Since your Situ Family doesn''t want me to take action, then I''ll leave, but don''t regret it. In this world, apart from me, who else has this magical medical skill to treat your patriarch?"


    Saying this, the white-bearded old man turned and was about to leave.


    "Divine Doctor Niu, don''t go! What will happen to our patriarch if you leave?" Following the white-bearded old man''s words, the Situ Family was immediately anxious.


    Hearing the Situ Family''s words, the white-bearded old man reluctantly stayed, feeling extremely proud inside.


    "You? With such ''godly skill''? Are you even worthy?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s disdain, Divine Doctor Niu was immediately furious and shouted angrily, "What did you say? Though I''m not your match, I absolutely won''t allow you to insult my medical skills."


    "I''ve traversed the world for more than ten years; who in the world doesn''t respectfully call me Divine Doctor? With me around, any illness can be cured like a miracle. Today you''re not just insulting me, but all the healers worldwide, trampling on the dignity of all healers."


    "You better give it back to me today, or there will be serious consequences. You''ll definitely regret it."


    In an instant, a big hat was ced on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng sneered, pointing at Divine Doctor Niu''s nose and cursed, "What a brag, others I don''t know, so I won''tment."


    "But you, someone with no medical ethics and without any shame, dare to speak here?"


    "The patriarch is gravely injured and poisoned, you tell me what use ginseng can be? You were even nning to use it as the main ingredient? I think you''re up to no good, trying to deceive and steal medicinal materials, isn''t it?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu was shocked. ''I did it wlessly, how did he find out?''


    "You''re talking nonsense, you don''t know medical skills at all, what gives you the right to speak nonsense here?" But this guy refused to admit and instead retaliated.


    "I don''t understand medical skills? What a joke." Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed and then pointed at Divine Doctor Niu''s nose and scolded:


    "Your so-called medical skills, in my opinion, aren''t even as good as dog shit, do you get to use the title ''godly skill''? You have the nerve? Today I''ll show you what true ''godly medical skill'' is."


    "Ha! Boastful." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu sneered and said sarcastically, "If you deal with the Situ Patriarch badly, it will be interesting. By then, even an Immortal won''t be able to save him."


    He meant to poison his words, hinting to the Situ Family, to not believe Ye Feng''s nonsense, so Ye Feng wouldn''t have the chance to make a move.


    "Mr. Ye! Please, be kind!"


    "Mr. Ye, we beg you for your mercy!"


    Sure enough, hearing Divine Doctor Niu''s words, the Situ Family''s faces suddenly changed, quickly advising.


    Even Situ Jing''s face showed a conflicted expression.


    "You don''t believe me either?" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng sneered and asked.


    As long as Situ Jing said one word of no, Ye Feng wouldn''t bother with today''s matter and would give the ginseng to her and leave.


    So, Situ Jing''s attitude was crucial, concerning the survival of the Situ Family patriarch...

 Chapter 416: If You Believe, Miracles Will Return to You

    "Miss Jing, you must think twice!"


    "Miss Jing, you must not act recklessly!"


    "Miss Jing! You have to think it over!"


    Before Situ Jing could speak, the elders of the Situ Family spoke up to advise.


    Upon hearing the elders'' words, Situ Jing became even more hesitant in her heart.


    "Alright! I get it, do whatever you want, it''s none of my concern!" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng felt immensely disappointed. He took out the Ginseng and was about to leave.


    Witnessing this, Divine Doctor Niu felt exceedingly pleased, thinking he was about to seed. ''Hmph! Just a greenhorn like you, trying topete with me?''


    ''Is everyone in the Situ Family brainless? Truly shortsighted.''


    ''Haha! The Situ Family is so narrow-minded, they don''t even believe Mr. Ye''s words. How can such a powerful person like Mr. Ye harm them? So ridiculous.''


    The three from the Feng Familyughed coldly, secretly scorning the Situ Family.


    Nheless, the urrence of this incident made the three from the Feng Family very happy.


    Because as long as Ye Feng had no ties with the Situ Family, they could draw closer to Ye Feng, allowing the Feng Family to profit immensely.


    Thus, they excitedly prepared to follow Ye Feng out.


    "Wait a minute! I believe in you, please treat my father." However, Situ Jing did not ept the Ginseng, instead crying and pleading.


    Truthfully, at the moment Ye Feng took out the Ginseng and turned to leave, Situ Jing felt inexplicably sad, unable to resist crying.


    Only at that moment did she realize that if she truly missed Ye Feng, she might miss him for a lifetime.


    She must seize this opportunity; she could not let Ye Feng leave.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that Ye Feng could truly heal her father. If she let Ye Feng go, she might regret it for a lifetime.


    "Are you crazy? Him treating illnesses? You better not regret it." Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Divine Doctor Niu blew his white beard in anger and shouted loudly.


    "Shut up!" But Ye Feng turned around and gave him a p.


    "You... You dare hit me?" After being pped by Ye Feng, Divine Doctor Niu covered his face, looking incredulously at Ye Feng.


    "Kid, I have saved countless people, including various experts. Can you bear the consequences?" Simultaneously, realizing the situation, he angrily shouted at Ye Feng.


    He wasn''t wrong; over the years he had used his medical skills to have many experts indebted to him.


    Because of this, he was always fearless and held a superior attitude outdoors.


    But, do others indulge him? Will Ye Feng indulge him?


    Even if he spoke the truth, with Ye Feng''s status, would he need to fear? Just Ye Feng''s status as part of the Divine Dragon Guard would make countless people apprehensive.


    Thus, Ye Feng red at him, his eyes filled with a murderous intent: "Say that again, and I''ll kill you."


    Along with Ye Feng''s stare, Divine Doctor Niu suddenly felt his limbs go cold, as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He even felt that if he dared speak again, Ye Feng would truly kill him.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s threat and re, this guy suddenly became obedient.


    "Truly reckless. Mr. Ye is second only to Lord Ye in the Divine Dragon Guard; is he someone you can afford to offend?" Seeing this, Feng Gu scoffed.


    Indeed, even though this guy had a vastwork, as Ye Feng''s identity as part of the Divine Dragon Guard was revealed, would hiswork dare act? Are they not afraid of retribution from the Divine Level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard?


    But, this Divine Doctor Niu was evidently unaware of this.


    So, though he said nothing and became obedient, his eyes were extremely venomous.


    In fact, if ever given a chance, he surely wanted to kill Ye Feng, a hatred far beyond what anyone imagined.


    "Miss Jing, you must think it through." And the various elders of the Situ Family, still unwilling, urged.


    "I thought it through!" Situ Jing replied without hesitation.


    "Please! Save my father." Then, Situ Jing looked pitifully at Ye Feng, pleading softly.


    "Don''t worry! Today I''ll make certain quacks know what true medical skill is." Ye Feng nodded and took out a pill.


    Given the Patriarch Situ''s current state, it surely couldn''t be treated directly. The Body Strengthening Pill had to be used, or he wouldn''t withstand it.


    "Tch! I thought it was so impressive, yet it''s just so-so. Want to use ready-made pills for detoxification? Are you certain this pill is truly effective?" Seeing this, Divine Doctor Niu sneered.


    "Shut up! Don''t unt your ignorance." Ye Feng red at him and said coldly.


    Afterward, Ye Feng fed the Situ n the pill.


    However, aside from Situ Jing, all other members of the Situ Family looked doubly worried, fearing the patriarch might be killed by Ye Feng.


    But, at that moment, the initially paleplexion of Patriarch Situ turned rosy.


    "Is this... is this the light from a dying star?"


    "What did he feed the patriarch? How did this happen?"


    Seeing this, everyone from the Situ Family panicked, thinking things were worsening.


    "I told you, he doesn''t know medical skills, yet you insisted on believing him." The white-bearded old man also scoffed.


    However, before he could finish, an astonishing scene unfolded.


    Indeed, before he could finish speaking, Patriarch Situ visibly regained his strength rapidly.


    Once frail and skinny, now he looked rosy, flesh returning, appearing like a healthy person.


    "Is this... how is this possible? Is it an immortal''s method?"


    "Is this pill truly effective? What kind of pill is this to have such terrifying effects?"


    "My God! How did the patriarch suddenly recover? This is unbelievable!"


    Witnessing this, everyone from the Situ Family was stunned, showing exciting expressions.


    Simultaneously, when they looked at Ye Feng, it was as if they were looking at an Immortal.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s disyed methods truly shocked them, making them feel that only an Immortal could have such abilities.


    "This... how is this possible?" As for the so-called Divine Doctor Niu, he felt his face burning with shame, looking puzzled.


    Originally, he mocked Ye Feng, but was pped in the face so quickly.


    ''Don''t unt your ignorance.'' Recalling Ye Feng''s previous words, he felt as if his face had been pped swollen.


    "Hmph! It''s merely temporary, it can''t truly cure. He just used a potent pill." But he still insisted, speaking disdainfully.


    Upon hearing his words, the excitement all dissipated from the faces of the Situ Family members, pondering the possibility.


    "Today, I''ll let you, ignorant quacks, witness what true medical skill is." Ye Feng sneered coldly, pulling out the Silver Needle.


    As soon as Ye Feng picked up the Silver Needle, his aura underwent a drastic change.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed like a living Bodhisattva, ready to heal the world....

 Chapter 417: This Is Called Medical Skill!

    Indeed, at this moment, Ye Feng''s demeanor was like that of a living Bodhisattva saving people and the world.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    Holding the silver needle, Ye Feng first had people remove Situ Jie''s clothing, then rapidly and mysteriously inserted the silver needles into his body.


    Witnessing this strange method, Divine Doctor Niu, who initially came to watch for fun, suddenly widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This... is this the legendary Five Elements Divine Needle? Does it really exist in the world? How is this possible?" Upon recognizing that Ye Feng was using the Five Elements Divine Needle, Divine Doctor Niu waspletely stunned, eximing loudly.


    Though he did not know the Five Elements Divine Needle, he had read about it in an ancient book.


    ording to the ancient record, the Five Elements Divine Needle harnesses the elemental forces of heaven and earth, possessing the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life and regenerating flesh to the bone.


    To speak without exaggeration, once the Five Elements Divine Needle is used to its fullest extent, as long as the patient is still breathing, no matter how seriously injured, they can be saved.


    "How... how could he know the Five Elements Divine Needle? Who on earth is he, to be able to use the Five Elements Divine Needle so masterfully?" Seeing Ye Feng''s skilled movements, Divine Doctor Niu was even more shocked.


    Previously, when Ye Feng called him an ipetent doctor, he felt unconvinced, arrogantly believing his medical skills to be unmatched in the world.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s medical skills, he realized that what Ye Feng said earlier was not untrue.


    Compared to Ye Feng''s medical skills, his own were indeed not worth mentioning.


    "Five Elements Divine Needle? Is it really that impressive?" Upon hearing those words, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family asked in shock.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I once read an ancient book that said anyone who uses the Five Elements Divine Needle, as long as the person is not dead, can be cured. The Five Elements Divine Needle has the miraculous power of snatching people back from the Ghost Gate." Divine Doctor Niu replied somewhat unsettled.


    ''I must learn this myself. With such divine techniques, who in the world would dare offend me?'' At the same time, his gaze towards Ye Feng became intensely fervent.


    Evidently, he had malicious intent toward the Five Elements Divine Needle in Ye Feng''s possession.


    "What? Is it really that terrifying? Then doesn''t the Patriarch have hope?" Upon hearing this, the Grand Elder immediately felt delighted.


    "We... we treated him like that before, never expecting his medical skills to be so incredible, how embarrassing."


    "Our Situ Family truly had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, distrusting such a divine doctor and trusting this fellow instead. Luckily, Miss Jing insisted on keeping him, otherwise, we would be the sinners of the Situ Family."


    "Look, such incredible speed, is this the Five Elements Divine Needle? It''s truly dazzling!"


    Upon hearing of Ye Feng''s capabilities, all the elders of the Situ Family became incredibly excited, wishing they could be Ye Feng''s sycophants on the spot while feeling remorseful.


    "I really didn''t misjudge him, my father is saved." Meanwhile, Situ Jing sighed with great relief, feeling immensely grateful.


    Indeed, if she hadn''t kept Ye Feng, the Patriarch of the Situ Family would have been doomed, and so would the Situ Family.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finished inserting the silver needles, then began to use True Qi flowing through the silver needles to perform the treatment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the previously silent Patriarch Situ immediately let out cries of agony.


    "Hold him down!" Ye Feng signaled.


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, the various elders of the Situ Family promptly came forth to restrain the Patriarch.


    Under their control, Patriarch Situ could not move, obediently epting Ye Feng''s treatment.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, the poisonous blood within Patriarch Situ''s body was gradually expelled through the silver needles.


    Indeed, the poison within Patriarch Situ was forcibly extracted by Ye Feng.


    After expelling the toxin, Situ Jie''splexion improved somewhat, though this was just the beginning.


    After expelling the toxin, Ye Feng began to treat his injuries.


    His injuries were very severe, but as long as Ye Feng was there, they could be healed without any danger.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, the injuries of Patriarch Situ were gradually recovering.


    "Is this... is this the power of the Five Elements Divine Needle? Such a powerful acupuncture technique, such formidable medical skills." Seeing this scene, Divine Doctor Niu was taken aback.


    Meanwhile, his regard for the Five Elements Divine Needle grew even more important, intent on iming the Five Elements Divine Needle for himself.


    "Look... the Patriarch seems to have awakened? Is the Patriarch cured?"


    "My goodness, such a frightening effect, Mr. Ye really is a divine doctor."


    "I used to think those people outside were divine doctors, but after seeing Mr. Ye''s medical skills, they''re nothingpared to Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye is the undisputed divine doctor."


    Seeing that the Patriarch of the Situ Family had already awakened, all the elders of the Situ Family appeared extremely excited and thrilled.


    At that moment, they all became Ye Feng''s number one fans,vishing him with praise.


    Moreover, just by Ye Feng''s medical skills, he deserved the title of the foremost divine doctor.


    Indeed, apart from Ye Feng, the medical skills of others were not worth mentioning.


    They might have some ability, but Ye Feng''s medical skills far surpassed theirs, making them like toddlers in Ye Feng''s presence.


    Their medical skills were merely superficial in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, as Ye Feng wrapped up, Situ Jie let out a shriek like a pig being ughtered, his cries couldn''t be more pitiful.


    "Patriarch, endure a bit, Mr. Ye is healing you, he saved you." Seeing Situ Jie''s pained expression, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family quicklyforted.


    "Mm!" Situ Jie nodded, expressing his gratitude to Ye Feng: "Thank you!"


    Although he did not know what happened or how Ye Feng saved him, his experiences over the past few days made him feel as if he had made a trip to the Ghost Gate.


    So he was very clear, without Ye Feng, he would probably have been gone.


    Ye Feng smiled at him, then continued his work more deftly.


    Withdraw!


    After Situ Jie waspletely cured, Ye Feng withdrew all the silver needles, then said to Situ Jing: "You trusted me, so I return a miracle to you. Your father is healed."


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing was moved to tears, unable to believe it was true.


    "I do feel much better, help me up." Situ Jie nodded, feeling himself filled with strength, not at all like someone who was injured.


    "Is this true? Has the Patriarch truly recovered?" Everyone in the Situ Family looked at Situ Jie expectantly, waiting for the ray of hope of the Situ Family to get out of bed and walk.


    Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Situ Jie also excitedly sat up, wanting to get out of bed and walk.


    As for Ye Feng, he remained extremely calm; he knew Situ Jie''s condition better than anyone, so he wasn''t worried at all...

 Chapter 418 - 418 This Punishment is Perfect

    But, everyone else was incredibly tense, extremely worried.


    Among them, the most anxious and concerned was Situ Jing.


    ''Father, you''re finally recovering? Please, nothing must happen to you.'' With a slight hope, Situ Jing prayed in her heart.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Situ Jie initially needed help to sit up.


    But, feeling much better, he immediately let go of the others and easily got out of bed to walk.


    "Haha! I''m healed, I''m really healed, I, Hu Hansan, have returned." After taking a few steps, Situ Jieughed triumphantly.


    "The patriarch is really healed, divine doctor! It''s like the medical skill of an immortal."


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skill is truly unparalleled in the world. Thankfully, he doesn''t harbor grudges against us, or we''d regret it beyond measure."


    "That''s great, the Situ Family is saved, Miss Jing is mighty, Mr. Ye is mighty."


    "Truly, heaven has blessed the Situ Family. The patriarch is fine; the patriarch has recovered."


    Seeing Situ Jie genuinely walking after getting out of bed, everyone in the Situ Family cried tears of joy, looking at Situ Jie with incredible excitement, and looking at Ye Feng with immense gratitude.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was a great benefactor to the Situ Family, a lifesaver to the Situ Family.


    "Father! You''re finally okay, daughter... whimper..." Seeing Situ Jie unharmed, Situ Jing cried tears of joy and rushed to Situ Jie, crying.


    All the grievances she endured during this period and everything she bore, she originally had no one to rely on, so she could only endure. But with Situ Jie getting better, she suddenly found an outlet to vent, copsing all at once.


    "My good daughter! Why are you crying? Father is healed, shouldn''t you be happy?" Seeing Situ Jing''s state, Situ Jie asked in a displeased manner.


    "Father..." Following Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing truthfully described everything that happened during this time.


    How Situ Ze prevented her from treating her father, how she sought out Ye Feng, and how she was treated after finding Ye Feng, she recounted everything like pouring beans out of a sack.


    At this moment, she expressed all the grievances in her heart without reserve.


    "What? That unfilial son, I won''t forgive him." Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Situ Jie immediately became furious, so angry that he wanted to kill Situ Ze on the spot.


    "And you guys, Mr. Ye came with goodwill to treat me, yet you acted like bandits, trying to use force to seize his medicine. Is this how you do things?" At the same time, Situ Jie angrily shouted at the various elders in front of him.


    Following Situ Jie''s roar, they all lowered their heads in shame, unable to face Situ Jie.


    Situ Jie knew they acted impulsively because they wanted to save him, losing their rationality in the process, but that was absolutely no excuse for their actions.


    Therefore, Situ Jie must punish them severely.


    "Mr. Ye, the Situ Family has embarrassed itself before you. The Situ Family apologizes to you! Whatever punishment needs to be given, I, Situ Jie, shall not object." Subsequently, Situ Jie looked at Ye Feng with a face of shame, expressing his sincerest apologies.


    "As for the punishment, I have already handed it over to Situ Jing, and I definitely will not intervene." Ye Feng shook his head, which was answered by Situ Jing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Situ Jie quickly sped his fists to express his gratitude, knowing Ye Feng was sparing them.


    Because Situ Jing had said, the grand elders activated the n Protection Array and fought Ye Feng with the full strength of the family, all being beaten mercilessly.


    Even the Ancient Array spirit of the Situ Family appeared but was no match for Ye Feng. Such terrifying power could easily destroy the Situ Family if he wished.


    Even if Situ Jie activated the n Protection Array, he would definitely not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Moreover, Ye Feng held a very terrifying status as Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God.


    If they offended Ye Feng, how could the Divine Dragon Guard spare them? They could level the Situ Family to the ground in minutes.


    Precisely because of this, Situ Jie''s attitude was exceptionally good, genuinely afraid to provoke Ye Feng.


    "Jing Er! How should we deal with them?" Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Situ Jie turned to Situ Jing and asked.


    In fact, this was a very troublesome matter for Situ Jie.


    If the punishment was too severe, he couldn''t bear it. If too lenient, Ye Feng surely wouldn''t be satisfied, nor would it serve as a lesson.


    Situ Jing tilted her head and thought for a moment before whimsically suggesting, "How about punishing them to shovel manure for a year? And they must do a hundred good deeds within the year, helping a hundred people."


    "Good! That''s a great idea." Hearing this, Situ Jie nodded, raising both hands in agreement.


    "Don''t do this, patriarch! Spare us!"


    "Patriarch, you can''t treat us like this! How are we supposed to live?"


    "No... This isn''t real, this can''t be real."


    As for the various elders of the Situ Family, they were filled with terror, their faces pale from fear.


    Doing a year''s worth of hardbor and having to help a hundred people within a year was even more painful than death for them.


    "Exactly!" At this moment, Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    With Ye Feng''s nod of approval, their ''death sentence'' was pronounced.


    "Alright! It''s decided then." Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s agreement, Situ Jie immediately resolved with determination.


    The various elders of the Situ Family were silent with uncried tears, unwilling but forced to endure all this under coercion.


    Plus, this was at least better than death, right?


    "Since Patriarch Situ is healed, I shall take my leave." Seeing Situ Jie so spirited, Divine Doctor Niu expressed his admiration for Ye Feng''s incredible medical skills while also proposing a farewell.


    "So it''s Divine Doctor Niu, please proceed." Seeing Divine Doctor Niu, Situ Jie nodded, without much to say.


    "He cannot leave! He intended to deceive under the guise of treatment to exploit the medicine." At this time, Ye Feng spoke.


    "What? Such a thing really happened?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie immediately red up.


    "I admit your medical skill is strong, but don''t falsely use me. I genuinely nned to save Patriarch Situ and did not intend to exploit the medicine." Divine Doctor Niu, of course, refused to admit it.


    Hearing this, Situ Jie was at a loss,


    After all, such a thing hadn''t urred, and if he didn''t admit it, indeed, there was nothing that could be done.


    Moreover, Situ Jie understood very well that with Divine Doctor Niu''s connections, the Situ Family dared not act against him.


    "I never need an excuse to hit someone." The Situ Family might be afraid, but Ye Feng feared nothing, directly taking action.


    "You... I am a divine doctor; dare you to hit me?" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Divine Doctor Niu panicked, attempting to intimidate Ye Feng.


    But, would Ye Feng listen to him? This was sheer nonsense, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 419: Beaten into a Pigs Head

    Smack!


    As Ye Feng struck out, a Five Elements Divine Needle imprint immediately appeared on Divine Doctor Niu''s face.


    "You damn... courting death...!" After being pped, Divine Doctor Niu was instantly enraged, wanting to hurl insults.


    Smack!


    Yet, what answered him was another p from Ye Feng.


    Moreover, this p was even harder than thest.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you... I''m going to find someone to finish you off...!" Divine Doctor Niu showed a venomous, hateful expression, as if wishing he could tear Ye Feng apart.


    Smack!


    But, Ye Feng pped him once more, domineeringly.


    As a result, a rather amusing scene unfolded on the spot.


    Divine Doctor Niu wanted to show his sharp tongue but was repeatedly pped by Ye Feng, making his face look like a pig''s head.


    "Mr. Ye is really domineering, but this old geezer isn''t up to any good, deserves the beating."


    "Haha! This guy meeting Mr. Ye, bad luck for him!"


    "Well done, trying to swindle our herbs, beat the turtle grandson to death."


    Seeing this scene, the Situ Family members burst intoughter, enjoying the spectacle.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed amusing!" Situ Jing chuckled as she looked at Ye Feng, and her gaze seemed to change.


    ''Between them... I think there''s potential for something.'' Situ Jie thought joyously as he saw Situ Jing looking happily at Ye Feng.


    With a character like Ye Feng, Situ Jie definitely wanted to build rtions.


    He believed that if his daughter could really be with Ye Feng, it would bring countless benefits to the Situ Family¡ªa tremendous advantage indeed.


    Thus, he wanted to matchmake Situ Jing with Ye Feng.


    "No, we can''t let this little girl use her charms. Our Feng Family also has pretty girls. We''ll send them to Mr. Ye another day." Seeing all this, Feng Gu got anxious.


    "Great! That''s a good n. If we can make Mr. Ye a son-inw of the Feng Family, wouldn''t our Feng Family be unbeatable?" The Feng Family''s two grand elders pped in agreement with Feng Gu''s words, very much approving the decision.


    And so, the three immediately reached a consensus and decided on the matter on the spot.


    "Bring that rebellious son Situ Ze up here, I want him to understand why the flowers are so red." Seeing Ye Feng enjoying the fight so much, Situ Jie got excited too and ordered.


    Under hismand, Situ Ze was brought up.


    "Father!" Seeing Situ Jie''s lively appearance, Situ Ze felt something wrong and got flustered.


    "I don''t have a rebellious son like you, you''re not worthy to call me father." But what responded to him was Situ Jie''s angry roar.


    "Father, listen to my exnation, I''m being wronged. You must stand up for me." Hearing this, Situ Ze panicked and pleaded pitifully, crying out for justice.


    "Hehe!" But Situ Jie sneered and started beating, making Situ Ze look like a beaten dog.


    "Father, I''m wrong, I won''t dare again, please spare me." Unable to withstand the beating, Situ Ze quickly pleaded for mercy.


    But, what answered him was Situ Jie''s fists and kicks.


    At this moment, Situ Jie showed no signs of having just recovered from a serious illness, fiercely beating away.


    All thanks to Ye Feng''s medical skill; if it were someone else, Situation Jie would need at least a month or more to recover like this.


    On the other hand, Divine Doctor Niu was also beaten badly. He wanted to retaliate but didn''t dare, and wasn''t Ye Feng''s match either.


    ''You little bastard, I''ll avenge this grudge. Once I get your Five Elements Divine Needle, see how I will kill you.'' Thus, he could only curse inwardly,cking even the courage to speak out.


    "Get lost! Don''t let me catch you scamming again, or I''ll beat you senseless." Having turned Divine Doctor Niu into a pighead, Ye Feng coldly said.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Divine Doctor Niu dared not make a sound and hurriedly ran away in disgrace.


    By now, with his swollen pighead, he was a pitiful sight indeed.


    Stopping, Ye Feng then noticed that Situ Ze was also beaten until barely hanging on.


    "Grand Elder, ording to familyw, how should he be dealt with?" After sufficient beating, Situ Jie inquired.


    "Patriarch, ording to familyw, he should receive the whipping punishment, flogging by the whole n until death." The Situ Family Grand Elder answered truthfully to Situ Jie''s inquiry.


    "Then so be it! Make the arrangements!" Situ Jie showed no mercy and made the decision directly.


    "No..." Already on the brink of death, Situ Ze fainted from fright upon hearing this.


    Poor guy!


    Under other circumstances, Situ Jie might have felt pity.


    But Situ Ze sought power by wanting to kill him; how could Situ Jie bear that?


    He knew very well that keeping Situ Ze would ultimately be a scourge, a disaster waiting to strike him and the entire Situ Family.


    Thus, Situ Ze absolutely could not be spared, awaiting him was being flogged to death by n members.


    Seeing Situ Jie''s decision, Ye Feng nodded in approval.


    He wouldn''t personally take action against Situ Ze, but knowing Situ Ze was thoroughly offended, if not eliminated, he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Therefore, removing Situ Ze was the best solution for him.


    "This time, really thanks to Mr. Ye, I don''t even know how to express my gratitude." After handling everything, Situ Jie approached Ye Feng, expressing his thanks.


    "No thanks needed, I did all this because of your daughter, thank her instead! And as a condition, she must apany me to the Jia Rong Mountain area and during this time, act as my maid." Ye Feng casually replied.


    "You''re going to the Jia Rong Mountain area?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie was startled.


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Feng nodded, asking in confusion.


    "It''s extremely dangerous there, I got hurt like this because of a monster encounter in the Jia Rong Mountain area." Situ Jie nodded, answering truthfully.


    "If it wasn''t dangerous, I wouldn''t have gone." Ye Fengughed, nonchntly replying.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was going for an adventure, if he wanted safety, staying home would''ve been just fine, wouldn''t it?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie still had some concerns.


    He worried not only about Ye Feng''s safety but also his daughter''s.


    However, he clearly understood, for his daughter to be with Ye Feng, this was a very good opportunity.


    Missing this chance, finding such a good opportunity would be hard like climbing to the heavens.


    After a brief silence, Situ Jie made up his mind.


    "Can you tell me about the situation in the Jia Rong Mountain area? Were you attacked by some monster?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng asked with some curiosity.


    Indeed, though Ye Feng feared not entering the Jia Rong Mountain area, it didn''t hurt to get some understanding.


    Moreover, Ye Feng suspected there were many monsters in the Jia Rong Mountain area, definitely not just one, otherwise how could even Situ Jie, such an expert, get severely injured?

 Chapter 420: A Fathers Deep Love for His Daughter!

    As Ye Feng spoke, Situ Jie fell into deep thought.


    Recalling this memory, Situ Jie couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    Clearly, he was a bit traumatized.


    "Come with me!" After a brief silence, Situ Jie finally said.


    Under Situ Jie''s guidance, everyone arrived at a living room, where Situ Jie had someone prepare tea for Ye Feng and the others.


    As for the other members of the Situ family, they had dispersed, busy with their own matters.


    The various elders of the Situ family were being punished and were supervised to shovel manure.


    Although they felt utterly miserable, they had no choice but to ept their fate.


    On the other side, after sitting down, Situ Jie began to recount his experience.


    As it turned out, one day while pursuing thieves, Situ Jie identally entered the area of Jia Rong Mountain.


    At first, upon entering the Jia Rong Mountain area, Situ Jie thought nothing of it.


    But as he ventured deeper, he realized something was amiss; the situation inside was very peculiar.


    Indeed, just as he was about to withdraw, he discovered two horned, horse-like creatures following him.


    Unicorns!


    Yes, Situ Jie encountered unicorns, and not just one, but two at once.


    Feeling that these unicorns were extremely dangerous, Situ Jie dared not linger, so he turned and fled.


    Chased by the unicorns, Situ Jie delved deeper in.


    The further he went, the more he discovered various monsters inside, and their strength grew increasingly potent.


    Therefore, Situ Jie was pursued by various monsters.


    Seeing the dire situation, Situ Jie devised a small n to change direction and attempted to escape the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    Though Situ Jie sessfully changed direction, during the attempt, he was bitten by a creature that resembled a snake but had horns on its head.


    After being bitten, Situ Jie endured the pain and elerated his pace of escape.


    Exerting all his energy, with the use of his family''s Secret Technique, Situ Jie managed to escape.


    By the time Situ Jie escaped the Jia Rong Mountain area, he had collided with several monsters, leaving his internal injuries severe.


    Furthermore, the bite wound continuously corroded his body, worsening his injuries over time.


    Most fatal was the discovery that he had been poisoned, and the poison was extremely potent.


    Moreover, due to his earlier escape efforts elerating his blood flow, the poison had already spread throughout his body.


    Thus, he hurried home and copsed as soon as he reached the Situ family residence, losing consciousness.


    "This... this terrifying?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Feng Gu was startled.


    He had also encountered unicorns, but his ordeal was hardlyparable to Situ Jie''s.


    If he were in Situ Jie''s position, he probably wouldn''t have survived.


    "Are we still going?" As for the two elders of the Feng Family, they looked at Feng Gu and asked with extreme trepidation.


    "Whether you go or not, I''m definitely going." Feng Gu didn''t speak, but Ye Feng answered with unwavering determination.


    Though the ce was dangerous, for Ye Feng, it was a blessing; not only could he rapidly enhance his strength, but perhaps opportunities awaited him as well.


    Thus, Ye Feng was determined to go.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jie shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he had shared his ordeal to make Ye Feng retreat, thus ensuring Situ Jing''s safety.


    But unexpectedly, even knowing the risks, Ye Feng was willing to confront the dangers, seemingly recklessly daring death.


    This left him somewhat deste as he felt Situ Jing''s predicament was perilous.


    "If Mr. Ye is going, I will too. There''s no need for you to go, lest the Feng Family suffers any more losses." As for Feng Gu, after a moment of hesitation, he answered resolutely.


    "Alright, rest well today, tomorrow we head to Jia Rong Mountain." Seeing Feng Gu not backing down, Ye Feng nodded and indicated.


    At Ye Feng''s gesture, Situ Jie arranged for Ye Feng and his group to be provided with the finest rooms.


    After Ye Feng and his team left, Situ Jie called for Situ Jing, looking at Situ Jing with a grave expression.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Noticing Situ Jie''s unusual expression, Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Are you nning to follow Mr. Ye to Jia Rong Mountain?" Situ Jie asked, looking at Situ Jing.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded without hesitation and replied, "It''s something I promised him, and I can''t go back on my word."


    Although she said this, Situ Jing was actually very eager to go with Ye Feng.


    Her fondness for Ye Feng was growing, and she wished to spend more time with him.


    "I don''t rmend you going; Jia Rong Mountain is extremely dangerous. Even I barely survivedst time, and it was sheer luck. How could it be different for you? You have to think carefully." But Situ Jie shook his head, trying to persuade Situ Jing.


    Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing fell silent.


    She knew the dangers, but how could she back out of something she promised?


    Moreover, she was willing to venture with Ye Feng; as long as Ye Feng was around, everything seemed worthwhile.


    "Father, if it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I''d already be dead by Situ Ze''s hands back then. I had no other choice but to agree to Mr. Ye. Now, how can I regret?" Suddenly, Situ Jing looked at Situ Jie with determination and asked.


    "You like him, don''t you?" Despite Situ Jing hiding it well, Situ Jie could see through her feelings and asked helplessly.


    With Situ Jie''s words, Situ Jing''s face instantly turned red.


    "A daughter can''t be kept at home forever!" Situ Jie sighed helplessly, feeling that his precious daughter was slipping away.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t say anything further. I only hope you protect yourself and return alive." Suddenly, Situ Jie spoke seriously.


    He had already lost a son and didn''t want to lose his daughter too.


    Originally, if Situ Jing didn''t want to go, no matter what it cost, Situ Jie would have asked Ye Feng to spare her.


    But Situ Jing was willing to go, for Ye Feng''s sake, leaving him no other choice.


    "Yes, Father." Seeing Situ Jie''s forlorn expression, Situ Jing nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "Come! Let me give you something for protection." After touching Situ Jing''s head, Situ Jie gestured, leading Situ Jing to his treasure trove.


    Now, with Situ Jing as his only child, he was willing to use his life''s collection to ensure her safe return.


    Led by Situ Jie, the two entered the secret vault within his room.


    Seeing the treasures before her, Situ Jing was stunned.


    She realized that this was only Situ Jie''s personal collection, which meant the Situ family''s treasures were even more abundant...

 Chapter 421 - 421 The Pain of the Whip

    Indeed,pared to the Situ Family''s treasure trove, these are hardly worth mentioning.


    Looking at the pile of treasures, Situ Jie was still very proud; this was the fruit of his lifelong umtion.


    However, for the safety of Situ Jing, Situ Jie was not hesitant at all, handing over several life-saving items to Situ Jing.


    These were things he couldn''t bear to take with him even when he went out.


    Indeed, many treasures, even Situ Jie couldn''t bear to take them out.


    But for the safety of Situ Jing, he couldn''t care less about feeling distressed.


    "Father, isn''t this a bit much? Are you sure you want me to take all these?" Seeing Situ Jie''s generosity, Situ Jing asked weakly.


    "I only have two demands: one is that youe back alive, the other is to try to get closer to Mr. Ye. Whether the Situ Family can rise powerfully depends on you," Situ Jie said seriously to Situ Jing.


    Obviously, he was cing the future of the Situ Family entirely on Ye Feng, betting that Situ Jing could be Ye Feng''s woman.


    If he really seeds, even if Ye Feng does nothing for the Situ Family, the connection with Ye Feng would mean the Situ Family could gain a lot.


    Indeed, as long as the Situ Family spreads the word that the Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye is their son-inw, who would dare not show them respect?


    However, to rope Ye Feng in, the Situ Family wouldn''t hesitate to push their own daughter into the fire pit, hoping for something to happen between Situ Jing and Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    After a night, early in the morning, Ye Feng was preparing to leave with Feng Gu and Situ Jing, while the two elders of the Feng Family were preparing to return to the Feng Family.


    As Ye Feng and hispany left, the Situ Family mobilized everyone in the n to see them off.


    Of course, the main focus was on seeing off Situ Jing.


    Seeing Situ Jing about to leave, Situ Jie, although somewhat reluctant, still resignedly watched her go.


    When leaving, Situ Jing, without hesitation, left without even turning her head.


    "Patriarch, are you really willing to let Miss take such a risk?"


    "Patriarch! Aren''t you worried about Miss going just like this?"


    "Patriarch! Howe Miss seemed so happy to leave? Not the least bit unwilling? Isn''t she your favorite child?"


    Seeing this scene, the various elders of the Situ Family seemed somewhat puzzled.


    They knew Situ Jing had to leave, but didn''t expect her to go so resolutely.


    "Ah! It''s hard to keep a grown daughter around!" Situ Jie shook his head helplessly, feeling utterly frustrated inside.


    He felt like the little cabbage he tended for years was about to be ravaged by a pig.


    Yet what aggravated him more was his anticipation for this pig to act sooner.


    "Alright! Execute the familyw." After Situ Jing left, Situ Jie coldly signaled.


    They say even a tiger doesn''t eat its cubs, but today Situ Jie had to put an end to Situ Ze.


    "Father! Spare me! I was truly in a moment of folly, I really won''t dare anymore, please spare me, father." Upon being brought out, Situ Ze paled at the scene, desperately pleading.


    But Situ Jie didn''t look at him, instead shouted loudly to the n members in front of him, "My n members, I, Situ Jie, have the misfortune of having Situ Ze as a disgrace to our family. My life isn''t worth pity, but he nearly endangered all of yours. This cannot be forgiven."


    "ording to familyw, Situ Ze should be beaten to death by the nsmen; don''t hold back because of me,mence execution!"


    Following Situ Jie''s words, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family began leading the execution.


    "Father¡­ father¡­ you can''t do this, do you want our lineage to end? Are you doing right by my deceased mother with this act?" Seeing Situ Jie was serious, Situ Ze panicked.


    This angered Situ Jie further, who shouted angrily, "Shut up! You don''t deserve to mention your mother. She died giving birth to you, yet you wasted the life she gave you. Even in the afterlife, she would definitely support my actions."


    Remembering his deceased wife, Situ Jie felt an inexplicable heartache, intensifying his anger towards Situ Ze.


    Indeed, Situ Jie''ste wife intended to leave him a legacy, a line of descendants, but instead left this wretch, this cmity.


    Had she known it would end this way, she might have regretted her decision.


    Snap! Snap!


    At the same time, the execution began, the Grand Elder signaled one of the nsmen to pick up the Bloodthorn Whip andsh at Situ Ze.


    The Bloodthorn Whip was no ordinary whip; it was specially crafted, filled with barbed blood thorns that, with onesh, caused excruciating pain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Sure enough, with the firstsh, Situ Ze felt the blood thorns prate his flesh, nearly tearing it from his body, causing tears to stream from the pain.


    Indeed, no one could bear such suffering.


    That''s why whip punishment was the most severe familyw in the Situ Family, generally reserved for traitors who betrayed the family.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    With more people joining in the beating, Situ Ze quickly passed out from the pain.


    But no one at the scene sympathized with him; instead, theyshed even harder.


    Indeed, someone who contemted patricide for power deserves no sympathy.


    After numerous beatings, as Situ Ze fainted from the pain, he was cruelly woken up for another round, fainted again, and was awakened once more, repeating several times until hey motionless, his life or death uncertain.


    Situ Ze was in a miserable state, his entire bodyshed to shreds, without a single intact spot.


    "This is your fate." Seeing Situ Ze seemingly dead, Situ Jie felt no sadness, calmly stating.


    If it were other matters, Situ Jie wouldn''t be so harsh. But Situ Ze had tried to kill him while he was critically ill. How could he have any lingering affection for such a person?


    Meanwhile, the other members of the Situ Family sighed in relief.


    In their eyes, with Situ Ze severely punished to death, they were safe.


    Indeed, they feared that if Ye Feng knew Situ Ze wasn''t dead, he would see it as the Situ Family shirking their duty, and would certainly take revenge on the Situ Family.


    Thus, seeing Situ Ze''s death, their worriespletely eased, though they did worry that Situ Jie might hesitate to kill Situ Ze.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, after a day of traveling, Ye Feng and hispanions finally reached the vicinity of Jia Rong Mountain, nning to spend a night in a nearby town before entering the mountain tomorrow.


    Ye Feng was quite looking forward to the journey to Jia Rong Mountain¡­.

 Chapter 422: Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs?

    For many people, Jia Rong Mountain might be very dangerous.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist, and this is a great opportunity for honing skills.


    Moreover, the monsters in Jia Rong Mountain might just be the key factor for upgrading the Godying Sword.


    Indeed, if the Godying Sword can be increasingly stronger, then Ye Feng''s strength would also grow.


    "Young Master Ye! You''ve been walking all day and must be tired. Let me wash your feet." Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, Situ Jing entered Ye Feng''s room with a bottle of water, ready to wash his feet.


    "Isn''t that unnecessary?" Ye Feng responded a bit weakly.


    "No way! Since I am serving as your maid for this time, I must fulfill the duties of a maid properly." However, Situ Jing shook her head and answered earnestly.


    Sigh, Situ Jing quickly embraced the role of a maid.


    Actually, Situ Jing did this partly to repay Ye Feng''s kindness, and also to use these acts to get closer to Ye Feng.


    In her view, as long as she could serve Ye Feng well and make him unable to do without her, perhaps she would have a chance.


    She truly went all out to achieve her goal.


    Ye Feng couldn''t resist Situ Jing, so he had topromise.


    As Situ Jing started, Ye Feng felt quitefortable. Especially when Situ Jing used her soft hands to rub Ye Feng''s feet, it was a bit ticklish but also very soothing.


    No wonder foot massage businesses in big cities do so well; it truly is an enjoyment.


    Moreover, it seems Situ Jing even specially learned to wash Ye Feng''s feet.


    After washing his feet, she even gave Ye Feng a foot massage, leaving him extremely satisfied and unable to get enough.


    "Young Master Ye, see you tomorrow!" After washing his feet, Situ Jing left with a blushing face.


    ¡­.


    Early the next morning, the three of them went straight into Jia Rong Mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, Ye Feng encountered several groups of people, which made him frown involuntarily.


    Indeed, on the path into the mountain, they came across several groups of people, all cultivators moving in threes and fives.


    Most importantly, their strength was not weak at all.


    "Is something major about to happen?" So, Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Very strange, it doesn''t seem like these people are here for the monsters!" Feng Gu also nodded, feeling something was amiss.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, even if someone appeared in the Jia Rong Mountain area, it certainly wouldn''t attract so many people.


    In such a short time, they encountered so many people, enough to prove that more would surelye.


    "Yo! Old Feng, can you handle it? You''re joining in on the fun too?" At this moment, the three caught up with a team, and someone looked at Feng Gu teasingly and said.


    "Old Gong? Why are you here too? What are you up to?" Seeing the other party, Feng Gu asked with a face full of surprise.


    "Pfft!" Hearing this name, Ye Feng nearly burst outughing.


    Indeed, adding an "old" to that surname is truly perfect; everyone would call him ''Old Man'' upon meeting.


    Such a call might give women an advantage.


    But, if called by a man instead, it would be quite awkward.


    "Get lost! Stop calling me that." As expected, Old Gong was very upset and swore.


    "Don''t be angry, what''s up with you guys? Where are you headed?" Feng Gu smiled awkwardly and asked while pulling him aside.


    "You don''t know? Then why are you here?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong asked with confusion.


    "I''m here to have some fun." Feng Gu casually found an excuse.


    "Oh! Anyway, since you''re not strong enough, it''s alright to tell you¡­." Old Gong looked at Feng Gu, Ye Feng, and the others, then answered.


    It turns out there''s been a rumor in the Cultivation Realm recently that someone identally stumbled into an Immortal Realm in the Jia Rong Mountain area and brought out several Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs.


    Although that person wasn''t clear on the exact location, they remembered it happened in the Jia Rong Mountain area.


    So, with this news, the entire Cultivation Realm was in an uproar, countless experts forming groups to go there.


    Indeed, because the powerful monster rumors in Jia Rong Mountain were also spreading, basically no one below the Saint Level would recklessly enter the mountain.


    So when Old Gong saw Feng Gu earlier, it was indeed surprising; with Feng Gu''s strength,ing here was undeniably seeking death.


    "I advise you to leave quickly! The monsters here are strong, and so are the people here - not easy to deal with." Saying this, Old Gong prepared to leave: "I''m off, mypanions are calling me."


    Indeed, after saying this, Old Gong turned and left.


    "Mr. Ye, are we still going?" Hearing this, Feng Gu asked with a distressed face.


    Originally, he wanted to see if there was any opportunity, but seeing so many people, all of whom were experts, he felt that even if there were opportunities, they had nothing to do with him.


    Indeed, with Feng Gu''s strength, he couldn''tpete with those experts.


    "Go! Why not go?" Yet, Ye Feng was not convinced.


    On the contrary, after hearing the news, Ye Feng became even more excited.


    Those Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs, if he could find some, the pills he refined would surely be extraordinary.


    Moreover, such good herbs nearby surely had Spirit Grass present, only that unfortunate fellow didn''t know Spirit Grass was even more valuable.


    "Alright! I''ll just go down this path with you." Reluctantly, Feng Gu could only grit his teeth and follow.


    Originally wanting to give up, seeing Ye Feng so confident, he thought he could give it a try, what if it seeded? For the Feng Family, it would surely be a great opportunity.


    So, under Feng Gu''s lead, the three continued forward, heading to the area Feng Gu had identally found.


    Though the Immortal Realm others sought was more enticing, without knowing the exact location, it was better to check out the area Feng Gu knew.


    Midway, the three sat for a rest and ate something.


    Feng Gu ate what he brought, while Ye Feng ate a roast wholemb prepared by Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing proved to be a quite capable maid, excelling in serving and cooking.


    During downtime, Situ Jing was even cultivating.


    "Come! Let me teach you." Seeing the cultivation technique Situ Jing was practicing, Ye Feng became interested and guided her.


    "Ah?" Situ Jing was a bit surprised, but under Ye Feng''s guidance, she had an epiphany, and the effectiveness of her cultivation skyrocketed.


    At the same time, Situ Jing realized that under Ye Feng''s pointers, the cultivation technique she practiced seemed to have noticeably improved.


    Originally, she practiced an ordinary high-level Yellow Tier technique.


    However, after Ye Feng''s guidance, she felt it surpassed ordinary peak Yellow Tier techniques; it was truly miraculous¡­.

 Chapter 423 - 423 Battle with the Unicorn

    The Situ Family also possesses top-tier Yellow cultivation techniques, but only the Patriarch and the heir to the family can cultivate them.


    Although Situ Jing might be able to cultivate them, she is currently unqualified. Only when she truly bes the heir can she cultivate the top-tier Yellow cultivation techniques.


    However, with Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing feels as if she''s cultivated the top-tier Yellow techniques, so her desire for them has diminished.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also guided her on Martial Techniques.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, her Martial Techniques improved even more significantly.


    From high-level Yellow tier, she suddenly soared to be the most formidable among the top-tier Yellow.


    Indeed, even a casual gesture from Ye Feng is enough to make many families envious.


    Little did they know, beside them, Feng Gu was watching this change, his eyes aze.


    He wished Ye Feng could also guide him, but he dared not speak rashly out of fear of offending Ye Feng.


    And after Situ Jing cultivated new techniques and Martial Techniques, her strength was significantly enhanced.


    Originally, Situ Jing had just entered the Quasi-Martial Sect level.


    However, after a round of cultivation, she instantly reached the Peak of Quasi-Martial Sect and could enter the Martial Sect Realm at any moment.


    Perhaps, such a realm might seem like trash in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Yet, with Situ Jing''s talent, this speed is already remarkable within the Cultivation Realm.


    After all, not everyone can be a monster like Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, young master!" Situ Jing swiftly expressed her gratitude upon realizing the benefits.


    Indeed, although Situ Jing is still only a Quasi-Martial Sect, her actualbat power can rival that of a true Martial Sect.


    This is especially true since her Martial Techniques have been notably enhanced under Ye Feng''s guidance, naturally boosting her battle power.


    "Here! Let me give you a hand." Seeing Situ Jing''s joyful expression, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and took out a pill.


    Although it''s just a regr pill, in the eyes of Situ Jing and others, it''s a treasure beyondpare.


    Beside them, Feng Gu stared at the pill, his eyes fixed.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance and the effects of the pill, Situ Jing advanced to the Martial Sect Realm, and her strength greatly increased.


    For a moment, when Situ Jing looked at Ye Feng, her eyes gleamed.


    She always knew of Ye Feng''s prowess but hadn''t expected him to be this remarkable, his ghostly methods making her gains substantial today.


    Beside her, Feng Gu couldn''t contain his envy and wished he could immediately introduce the beauties of the Feng Family to Ye Feng.


    Once Situ Jing finished her cultivation, the three continued their journey.


    After traversing many wrong paths, they finally reached the area Feng Gu had previously entered.


    Sure enough, once they entered, the surrounding environment changed dramatically, bing eerily sinister.


    Indeed, the trees around them were noticeably denser and tall, with the air carrying a faint bloody scent.


    Even the color of the ground darkened considerably, tinged with a hint of blood red.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Arriving here, Ye Feng had a bad feeling, sensing there might be some secret hidden here.


    "Look, over there, that''s it." At this moment, Feng Gu pointed at a nearby creature.


    Indeed, not far away, a Unicorn appeared.


    Yes, it indeed was a Unicorn, and it looked massively fierce.


    Seeing this Unicorn, Ye Feng understood why Feng Gu almost died by its hand.


    This beast not only looked fierce but also possessed incredible power, holding strength at the Peak of Martial Venerable.


    Feng Gu was indeed quite fortunate to escape from its grasp.


    "Protect her well, I''ll handle this." After signaling, Ye Feng grasped the Godying Sword and charged forward.


    With the Sword Spirit growing stronger, the power of the Godying Sword had greatly increased.


    As soon as Ye Feng gripped the Godying Sword, he felt his strength dramatically improve.


    "Woo~ woo~" Seeing Ye Feng, the Unicorn shrieked and charged at him.


    Furthermore, it aimed to jab Ye Feng with its horn.


    The Unicorn was indeed fast, and as it charged, small whirlwinds formed beneath its feet, propelling it faster.


    "Courting death!" But, being merely at the Peak of Martial Venerable, Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. With a sneer, he struck with his sword.


    Although Ye Feng was only equivalent to Martial Venerable level, his true strength could kill a Martial Saint.


    Thus, with Ye Feng exerting his full strength, a wound appeared on the Unicorn''s body.


    The Godying Sword carved an opening on the Unicorn, causing it to tremble with delight.


    At the same time, as the sword absorbed a certain amount of the bloody aura, its color tinged red.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng clearly felt that the power of the Godying Sword had enhanced significantly.


    "Sword Spirit, is the upgrade method for Godying Sword by drawing blood?" Ye Feng tried tomunicate with the Sword Spirit.


    "Bloodshed and enemy vanquishing, fighting and weapon destruction," the Sword Spirit replied.


    Upon hearing the Sword Spirit''s response, Ye Feng understood everything.


    Both spilling blood and vanquishing enemies can enhance the power of the Godying Sword, but vanquishing enemies likely has a more apparent effect.


    Simrly,bat and destruction of weapons can also enhance power, but destroying the opponent''s weapon will surely have a more noticeable effect.


    From now on, the Godying Sword might be a terrifying Divine Artifact with more battles.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the injured Unicorn screamed miserably, trying to flee.


    It knew it wasn''t Ye Feng''s match!


    But encountering it, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t let it escape so easily.


    Upon encountering it, Ye Feng directly chased after it.


    The Unicorn''s speed was fast, but Ye Feng, at full throttle, was even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng caught up with the Unicorn, slicing it once again.


    Curiously, Ye Feng noticed that despite the wound, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Could it be that this beast has no blood?" Ye Feng wondered.


    In fact, it wasn''t the case; the Unicorn''s blood had been entirely devoured by the Godying Sword.


    It was precisely because of this that the Godying Sword''s power had visibly increased.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed amazing, pursuing and ying the monster." Witnessing this, Feng Gu admired Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng so fierce and recalling how embarrassed he was against this Unicorn made him blush, feeling utterly useless.


    Nheless, recalling Ye Feng''s ability to vanquish even a Saint-level Thunder Dragon instantly brought him peace.


    As for Situ Jing, witnessing Ye Feng''s prowess in full disy, her eyes brimmed with even stronger admiration.


    Powerful individuals earn respect from countless people and attract countless women.


    Situ Jing belonged to the category of those who worship and admire the strong¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 424: The Role of Special Physique

    And the Unicorn, under Ye Feng''s relentless pursuit, eventually fell in a pool of blood.


    "Phew~" At the moment of ying the Unicorn, Ye Feng felt a significant enhancement in the Godying Sword.


    This enhancement made the power of the Godying Sword reach the very peak of a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact.


    A step further, and it might enter the intermediate second-grade list.


    Moreover, with the presence of the Sword Spirit, the power of the Godying Sword, under its enhancement, is even stronger than an intermediate second-grade.


    Once it enters the intermediate second-grade, it might be invincible among intermediate second-grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    With such a Divine Artifact, Ye Feng was satisfied.


    What''s ridiculous is that the cultivators of this world actually considered such a Divine Artifact as waste, and no one was willing to bid high for it at the auction.


    But it was precisely because of this that Ye Feng got a great bargain.


    "This meat seems pretty good!" After ying the Unicorn, Ye Feng thought the flesh in front of him would probably taste quite nice.


    So, Ye Feng collected the Unicorn.


    Although it couldn''t be ced inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, there was still some space inside Ye Feng''s Storage Ring.


    After killing the Unicorn, the three continued their journey.


    As the three went deeper, that eerie feeling became more pronounced, and the smell of blood in the air seemed to get stronger.


    "There''s a cave over there, let''s rest there!" Ye Feng suggested after walking a distance and finding nothing.


    "Alright!" Feng Gu nodded.


    Thus, the three headed towards the cave.


    The cave was not wide, nor was it deep, but it could barely suffice for a night''s stay.


    So, Feng Gu and Ye Feng started a fire and set up their tents.


    "Why aren''t you setting up a tent?" Ye Feng asked, puzzled, seeing that Situ Jing hadn''t set up a tent.


    "I... I didn''t bring one." Situ Jing answered a bit embarrassedly.


    At the same time, Situ Jing''s face was as red as an apple.


    "Then how do you n to rest at night?" Ye Feng asked, a bit speechless.


    "I''ll... I''ll just sleep outside, I''ll keep watch for you." Situ Jing replied.


    "Let''s get something to eat first." Ye Feng suggested after helplessly patting his forehead.


    So, the two ate the roast wholemb that they hadn''t finished at lunch.


    As for Feng Gu, he could only eat the dry food he brought, watching the two eat roastmb with envy.


    "Why don''t you sleep in the tent, and I''ll make do outside for a night?" After eating, Ye Feng suggested.


    "This... this doesn''t seem right?" Situ Jing answered, embarrassed.


    "Just go!" Ye Feng ordered helplessly: "Rest up, we still have to continue tomorrow."


    With Ye Feng''s domineeringmand, Situ Jing felt as sweet as honey inside.


    After Situ Jing entered the tent, Ye Feng prepared toy something outside to make do and sleep for a while.


    Simultaneously, Feng Gu had already crawled into his tent to rest.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to rest, Situ Jing poked her head out, blushing, and said: "The tent is quite big, how about we squeeze in together?"


    "This isn''t appropriate!" Ye Feng replied.


    "Come on in!" Situ Jing smiled charmingly, acting coy.


    "Alright then!" With Situ Jing''s expression, Ye Feng felt goosebumps all over and agreed.


    After entering the tent, with both lying down, they were basically side by side.


    "Young master, should I give you a massage?" After Ye Fengy down, Situ Jing suggested.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, she started massaging his shoulders with her soft hands.


    I have to say, her hands were quitefortable.


    As she massaged, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    In his half-asleep state, Ye Feng felt something soft pressing against him.


    And with Ye Feng''s movements, the blushing Situ Jing opened her eyes.


    However, she didn''t stop Ye Feng.


    In fact, with Ye Feng''s actions, Situ Jing leaned closer, very proactively¡­.


    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, he recalled what happenedst night and sat up in shock.


    Indeed, ording to his hazy memories, it seemed he did something with Situ Jing.


    Sure enough, ncing around the tent, there was a very noticeable patch of blood.


    Feeling Ye Feng awake, the nearby Situ Jing''s heart raced like a deer, very nervous, but she was also a bit shy about facing Ye Feng.


    Becausest night, she was the one who initiated things, and just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.


    Moreover, afterst night''s incident, she had a surprising gain.


    Indeed, at first, she felt her True Qi was pouring endlessly into Ye Feng, almost draining her dry of it.


    But, just when she thought her cultivation base would be destroyed, arge amount of True Qi surged out from Ye Feng back into her, rapidly boosting her cultivation base.


    And, after such a series of exchanges, she surprisingly reached the intermediate Martial Sect Realm, at a rocket-like speed.


    This wasn''t the end; just as she was rejoicing, her True Qi quickly flowed to Ye Feng again, before returning swiftly to her.


    Moreover, the faster her movements, the faster the speed was.


    After countless such cycles, Situ Jing surprisingly achieved the Quasi-Martial Venerable realm.


    Such speed would probably shock other cultivators if they knew.


    Indeed, some of them cultivate for a lifetime yet don''t progress as quickly as a night at the Situ Family.


    This left Situ Jing quite bewildered at the time!


    On the other hand, after waking up, Ye Feng noticed something amiss as well.


    While his True Qi hadn''t increased, he felt it became purer and more powerful.


    ''What happened? What urredst night?'' His inexplicable power-up left Ye Feng confused.


    "Wake up! What on earth happened?" Ye Feng, utterly baffled, shook Situ Jing.


    Sitting up, Situ Jing looked very red, shyly recounting what had happened the previous night to Ye Feng.


    "So you''re of a special physique?" Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately understood.


    Indeed, there are some special physiques out there that offer immense benefits when united.


    However, finding one such in a million was already rare, an incredibly low probability.


    Yet surprisingly, Ye Feng stumbled upon such fortune.


    However, Ye Feng still looked at Situ Jing, frowning as he said: "Wow! I treated you as a friend, and you were lusting after my body. Did you purposely not bring a tent?"


    ssic case of getting the advantage and still being smug.


    "You initiated it..." Situ Jing pouted with an aggrieved look.


    Seeing the adorable Situ Jing, Ye Feng immediately smiled; Situ Jing was not only beautiful and cute but also had a special physique¡ªthis turn of events was overwhelmingly beneficial...

 Chapter 425: I Dont Care About These

    Ye Feng didn''t hide his situation and honestly said, "I have to tell you the truth, I already have a wife, and we feel really good together."


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing was stunned, shocked by this news from Ye Feng.


    Originally, she had imagined everything beautifully, yet she never thought that Ye Feng already had a wife, catching her off guard.


    "So I''m sorry! I can''t give you anything, I''ll try to make it up to you for today''s events." Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng said apologetically.


    Indeed, Ye Feng already had a wife and couldn''t be responsible for Situ Jing.


    It is precisely because of this that even though many people have good feelings towards Ye Feng, he hasn''t taken that step.


    Situ Jing said nothing, had no reaction, clearly having difficulty epting this fact.


    "How about this! After you get up today, you should return to the Situ Family. If I survive this cmity, I will definitely fulfill one request of the Situ Family, as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    Seeing Situ Jing not speaking, Ye Feng made a promise and then turned to leave the tent.


    "No... I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to be away from you." Just at that moment, Situ Jing suddenly rushed up from behind Ye Feng, hugging him tightly, unwilling to let him go.


    "Ah! Why do you insist? I have a wife and family, being with me will not lead to anything, I can''t give you the future you want." Ye Feng sighed, helplessly advising.


    "But I can''t be without you, my heart only has you, how can I live without you?" Situ Jing tearfully expressed her deep feelings.


    Initially, Situ Jing thought she didn''t have deep feelings for Ye Feng.


    But after her reflection just now, she realized that Ye Feng''s image had already been etched firmly in her heart, making her unwilling to leave Ye Feng even for a moment.


    Thinking about leaving Ye Feng, she felt as if her heart was being cut, incredibly painful.


    Therefore, she had to fight for herself, not letting herself miss this only opportunity.


    "Ah!" Talking about this, Ye Feng felt immensely headachy.


    Originally, he tried hard to avoid anything happening with other women, but the more he evaded, the more these women crashed onto him, catching him off guard.


    Sometimes, being too handsome and too strong is also a kind of trouble!


    "I don''t care if you have a family, I don''t care if you love others, your life is destined to be extraordinary, a person like you can''t possibly have only one woman in a lifetime, I just want to be one of the people around you to be satisfied."


    "I now only want to know, is there a ce for me in your heart, do you love me...?"


    Holding Ye Feng, Situ Jing looked at him with pleading eyes, extremely earnest and expectant.


    To be with Ye Feng, she can not care about status, can not care about how many women Ye Feng has, none of that matters to her.


    But she only wants to know if Ye Feng likes her, loves her.


    Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, looking at the breathtakingly beautiful Situ Jing in front of him, Ye Feng was silent.


    With a great beauty like Situ Jing, saying he doesn''t love her would be too hypocritical.


    "But it''s unfair to you! Is it worth suffering such grievances?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng asked with some heartache.


    "Leaving you, is that fair to me? Am I not aggrieved if I leave you?" Situ Jing tearfully asked in return.


    Looking at Situ Jing, Ye Feng helplessly hugged her tightly.


    With Ye Feng''s action, although Situ Jing was crying, she showed a hint of a smile.


    She knew she''d seized this opportunity and could stay beside Ye Feng.


    Just like this, she was very happy and satisfied.


    She wasn''t greedy, just getting even one-tenth, or even one-twentieth of Ye Feng''s love, she would be content.


    "Silly girl!" After hugging for several minutes, Ye Feng released Situ Jing and teased her lightly, tapping her nose.


    "Yes! I''m willing to be the silly girl by your side!" Situ Jing giggled foolishly.


    For a moment, the two began to y and joke together.


    Having a yful moment, Ye Feng grabbed Situ Jing, preparing to go out together: "Come on! Let''s go out!"


    "Okay!" Situ Jing nodded and sat up.


    "Ah!" But as Situ Jing had just moved a bit, she felt a wave of pain, eximing softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Situ Jing''s reaction, Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Isn''t it all your fault? Sleeping confusedly, like crazy." Situ Jing punched Ye Feng lightly, grumbling without good spirits.


    Indeed, after such a long time stirring and Ye Feng being so fierce, how could Situ Jing take it?


    But thinking of yesterday''s scene, Situ Jing''s face immediately reddened, feeling that yesterday was akin to soaring to heaven, indescribable with words.


    It was a pain yet joyful!


    "Come, let me treat you." Hearing such a matter, Ye Feng, full of apologies, took out the Silver Needle for Situ Jing''s treatment.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Situ Jing finally recoveredpletely, having none of the previous feeling.


    Situ Jing was utterly convinced by Ye Feng''s medical skill, his technique was truly akin to an Immortal.


    After the two came out of the tent, they saw Feng Gu was already awake and had dark circles, seemingly not sleeping well.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jinge out, Feng Gu felt ufortable in his heart.


    Although themotion next door disturbed him, it wasn''t his main reason for insomnia.


    He couldn''t sleep because he felt he missed the opportunity, failing to make Ye Feng the Feng Family''s son-inw and letting Situ Family seize the chance.


    Thinking about it, he regretted deeply, wishing he had taken Ye Feng to the Feng Family earlier, introducing him to Feng Family''s daughters.


    If Ye Feng had be Feng Family''s son-inw, wouldn''t the Feng Family have soared?


    Now, letting Situ Jing seed, allowing Situ Family to rise strongly instead.


    Thinking of these, Feng Gu felt extremely depressed.


    Seeing Feng Gu watching him, seeing Feng Gu''s dark circles, Situ Jing blushed with embarrassment and went to cook.


    While eating, Ye Feng had a strange expression written all over his face.


    Because disyed in front of Ye Feng, there were grilled oysters, chives, and yam.


    These, well, are good kidney supplements!


    Eating while giving a peculiar look to Situ Jing, Ye Feng seemed to say: ''What do you mean? Was my performance bad yesterday?''


    And with Ye Feng''s look, Situ Jing''s face became rosy, flushed, and lowered her head eating, too shy to look at Ye Feng...

 Chapter 426: Godslaying Sword Upgrade

    Actually, the thoughts in Situ Jing''s mind were very simple.


    She had just heard that these things were good for men, especially after they got married.


    So, for Ye Feng''s sake, she prepared these foods for him, truly not because she was dissatisfied with him.


    After eating, the three of them left the cave and continued deeper in.


    As the three ventured further, the trees became denser and the environment more eerie.


    Seeing this scene, Situ Jing, who was beside Ye Feng, seemed a bit scared and instinctively tightened her grip on Ye Feng''s hand.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, the sound of something cutting through the air was heard.


    And along with this sound, a white figure attacked the three of them.


    "Die for me!" Feeling the danger, Ye Feng punched out.


    Whoosh!


    But the little white figure reacted very quickly; upon sensing danger, it immediately turned around to flee.


    As it fled, Ye Feng finally got a clear look at it.


    It was a small white sable, though tiny, it was extremely dangerous. ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, this creature was at least at the Venerable Level.


    "Chase it!" Seeing a small white sable appear, Ye Feng immediately led the other two in pursuit.


    This small white sable was known for its speed and venom; if nothing unexpected happened, Li Lingui''s mother was likely injured by such a creature.


    However, this little thing was indeed fast.


    If Ye Feng were chasing it alone, he would have caught up long ago.


    But because he was with Situ Jing, they were always just a little bit short.


    While chasing the small white sable, the three of them ventured deeply and quickly, not realizing that the number of small white sables around them was increasing.


    Indeed! During the chase, more and more small white sables surrounded the three.


    As more of its kind gathered, the small white sable stopped running and stood there provocatively baring its teeth at Ye Feng and the others.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned and looked around.


    Not looking was fine, but once he did, Ye Feng was startled to find that hundreds of small white sables were gathered.


    Among them, the weakest were at the Quasi-Martial Venerable level, with the strongest even reaching the Intermediate Martial Venerable level.


    "Oh my god! How can there be so many?" Beside him, Feng Gu''s face turned pale with fright.


    Indeed, a single small white sable might not be much, but hundredsbined was a different story.


    Plus, with the small white sables'' speed and venom, a slight carelessness could cost them their lives.


    "What''s there to fear? If they daree, we''ll annihte them." Seeing Feng Gu frightened, Situ Jing nced at him disdainfully and then said boldly.


    At the same time, Situ Jing released her aura.


    "Quasi-Martial Venerable? How is that possible? How did you cultivate?" Feeling Situ Jing''s current realm, Feng Gu was shocked.


    He remembered that after Ye Feng guided Situ Jing, she had just entered the Grandmaster realm.


    How, in just one night, did she be a Quasi-Martial Venerable powerhouse? That was terrifying!


    "Is this... the benefit of bing Mr. Ye''s woman? Does Mr. Ye have such frightening methods?" After realizing this, Feng Gu was utterly shocked as he looked at Ye Feng as if gazing upon an Immortal.


    If he were a woman, he would definitely flock to Ye Feng.


    For power, what harm was there in bing Ye Feng''s woman?


    But, frustratingly, he wasn''t a woman at all.


    So, he could only watch these benefits enviously from the sidelines.


    ''The Situ Family has produced a good daughter!'' After sighing helplessly, Feng Gu was even more depressed.


    "Exactly, just kill them, what''s there to be afraid of?" Ye Feng also nodded disdainfully.


    At that moment, the small white sablesunched an attack, pouncing towards the three.


    "Kill!" As the small white sables surged forward, Situ Jing acted first, using powerful Martial Techniques to instantly kill one of the Quasi-Martial Venerable level small white sables.


    "This power, it''s at least at the Venerable Level, is this another monster?" Seeing this, Feng Gu became even more unsettled.


    Indeed, Situ Jing''s realm had advanced rapidly, as if she had taken off like a rocket, but he hadn''t said anything about it yet. Yet, Situ Jing''s current power was so terrifying, almost catching up to him, making it difficult for him to stay calm.


    Seeing Situ Jing go on a killing spree, Ye Feng naturally didn''t fall behind, charging forward with the Godying Sword.


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng was like the God of ughter, cutting down the approaching small white sables one by one.


    As Ye Feng slew swathes of small white sables, the power of the Godying Sword was rapidly increasing.


    The speed of the Godying Sword''s enhancement was based on the enemy''s strength.


    This time, killing the small white sables was clearly less effective than ying the unicorn.


    However, there were many small white sables, so even though the effect was lesser, the enhancement speed was faster.


    Buzz~


    After Ye Feng had in countless small white sables, the Godying Sword vibrated for a moment.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the Godying Sword had actually upgraded.


    Second-rate Intermediate Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, the Godying Sword at this time had risen to a second-grade intermediate spiritual artifact, with significantly increased power.


    And wasn''t it? With the upgrade of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng felt that its enhancement became even more terrifying, making his movements faster and more powerful.


    At this moment, killing these small white sables was as easy as slicing through vegetables.


    "Squeak squeak~"


    Sensing it was outmatched, the leading small white sable signaled and then turned to flee.


    "Trying to run? No way!" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered, wielding the Godying Sword as he started the pursuit.


    Meanwhile, Situ Family and Feng Gu followed Ye Feng, beginning the chase.


    Under the pursuit of the three, the group of small white sables suffered heavy losses, leaving countless corpses behind, with only a few dozen escaping miserably.


    "That was awesome!" After the battle ended, Situ Jing eximed with great satisfaction.


    Next to her, Feng Gu looked at Situ Jing with an odd expression.


    Because he realized that perhaps at the beginning, Situ Jing couldn''t exert her full strength, which was why she seemed a bit overwhelmed.


    But as Situ Jing became more familiar, the power she disyed was almost on par with his own Intermediate Martial Venerable level.


    He even sensed a dangerous aura from Situ Jing.


    Ye Feng being monstrous, he could ept, but Situ Jing, who was initially quite ordinary, also became such a monster after bing Ye Feng''s woman; this was hard for him to ept.


    Moreover, during Ye Feng''s battle, he noticed Ye Feng bing stronger.


    Indeed, although Ye Feng''s realm and True Qi hadn''t changed, the Qi became more refined, doubling his strength.


    Adding the upgrade of the Godying Sword, naturally, he became even more monstrous.


    ''What on earth happenedst night? How did both of them be scarier? Could it be that doing that sort of thing also has the effect of enhancing strength? That''s just ridiculous!''


    Feng Gu couldn''t believe that his casual guess was actually the truth...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 427: Six Big Monsters

    "Take a break! I sense several powerful auras nearby." At this moment, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and signaled.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing and Feng Gu''s expressions changed dramatically.


    Things that Ye Feng found extremely powerful would be disastrous for them, wouldn''t they?


    Hence, they didn''t dare be careless and quickly sat down to restore their True Qi.


    After resting, Ye Feng led the two of them closer to those strong auras.


    Ye Feng had a premonition that these things were definitely not ordinary, possibly hiding some unspeakable secret.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng feltpelled to take a look, even if it might be dangerous.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the three arrived at a nd. Looking ahead, there was a pond with several monsters resting by its edge.


    Peak of Martial Venerable!


    Half-step Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint Peak!


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint Peak!


    In front of the three, appeared six monsters. All were extremely powerful, with the weakest being at the Peak of Martial Venerable and the strongest at the Junior Martial Saint Peak.


    "Wow~ So strong... What terrifying monsters! Where did thesee from? Why are they so strong?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu and Situ Jing were instantly frightened.


    Monsters of this level could extinguish them with a single breath, so they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "You two hide well here, I''ll go greet them." Ye Feng furrowed his brows and signaled.


    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!" Situ Jing shook her head, saying worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! These monsters can''t harm me." Ye Feng smiled, responding indifferently.


    These six monsters were strong, but Ye Feng was confident he could defeat them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had previously possessed the strength to kill a Martial Saint.


    Now, Ye Feng was stronger, and the Godying Sword had been upgraded.


    So even when faced with these six terrifying monsters, Ye Feng wasn''t worried.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng didn''t want to let these monsters go.


    If he killed them, it would definitely benefit the Godying Sword, possibly allowing it to upgrade again.


    Indeed, the stronger his strength, the greater the benefits to the Godying Sword.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s thoughts, the Godying Sword started to tremble, appearing very excited and thrilled.


    "Alright then! Be careful, absolutely no idents." Though she was very worried, Situ Jing didn''t stop Ye Feng, knowing she couldn''t interfere with his decisions.


    In the worst case, she would die alongside Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng nodded, kissed Situ Jing''s face, and stealthily approached the six monsters.


    Ye Feng''s n was simple: ambush one and weaken its strength first.


    So Ye Feng targeted a fierce bird not far away.


    Indeed, this was a fiercely lookingrge bird.


    The bird was over a meter long, its wings fiery red, with horns on its head, appearing very strange.


    This fierce bird''s strength was at the Peak of Martial Venerable, making it the easiest target.


    Aside from this fierce bird, there was a monster resembling a rhinoceros not far away.


    Though resembling a rhinoceros, its size wasrger and covered in spikes, appearing equally strange.


    This Thorn Bull was a Half-step Martial Saint, stronger than the fierce bird, making it Ye Feng''s second target for ambush.


    The Quasi-Martial Saint was a Unicorn, and the Quasi-Martial Saint Peak was a winged Celestial Horse.


    As for the Junior Martial Saint, it was a giant turtle with dragon horns on its head and very sharp ws.


    The final Junior Martial Saint Peak was a proud leopard,rge in size, brimming with thunder, looking very majestic.


    Seeing the Lei Bao before them, the other monsters showed immense respect, seemingly looking up to it.


    Among them, Ye Feng was most curious about that turtle; could it be the legendary Dragon Turtle?


    Approaching the fierce bird, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword, decisively striking, moving swiftly and cleanly.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of piercing through the air, the fierce bird hadn''t reacted before Ye Feng beheaded it, falling to the ground in unwillingness.


    And as Ye Feng killed the fierce bird, the Godying Sword''s power instantly increased significantly, with very noticeable effects.


    Roar~ Roar~


    Roar~


    Squeak~ Squeak~


    Following Ye Feng''s ambush and the fierce bird''s demise, the other five monsters were instantly rmed, emitting various cries.


    Simultaneously, under the lead of Lei Bao, the five monsters surrounded Ye Feng, attempting to kill him.


    "Good timing!" Faced with the monsters'' actions, Ye Feng sneered, raised the Godying Sword, and unleashed Sword Qi at them.


    ng ng ng!


    These monsters had such realms and formidable strengths, easily breaking Ye Feng''s Sword Qi.


    Of course, some appeared quite embarrassed.


    The most flustered was the Thorn Bull, followed by the Unicorn.


    Aside from them, the other monsters steadily received Ye Feng''s Sword Qi.


    "I''ll start with you!" As the Thorn Bull fumbled, Ye Feng shed at it.


    Roar~


    The Thorn Bull roared, jumping in panic.


    At this moment, something amazing happened.


    Indeed, following the Thorn Bull''s actions, it curled into a ball, using its spikes to protect itself, turning into a sphere of thorns.


    Initially, Ye Feng had some doubts, but now he was certain, this creature definitely had porcupine lineage in its blood.


    "What type of monster is this? A porcupine?" Not only Ye Feng, but even Feng Gu and Situ Jing were shocked, feeling their worldview overturned.


    Previously, they had never even heard of such creatures.


    sh!


    Yet Ye Feng didn''t stop because of the Thorn Bull transforming, effortlessly shing it.


    Crunch!


    With a sound, the thorns struck on the Thorn Bull were instantly cut off.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng left a deep wound on its body.


    "Roar~" With another roar, the Thorn Bull bounced up, fleeing frantically.


    It never expected its proud thorn defense would be like paper in Ye Feng''s hand.


    After heavily injuring the Thorn Bull, the Godying Sword''s power increased again.


    Just as Ye Feng prepared to chase and strike again, the other monsters closed in, denying Ye Feng the chance.


    "s!" In desperation, Ye Feng had to give up, shifting his focus to the other monsters before him.


    Faced with these monsters, Ye Feng dared not be careless, especially with that Lei Bao.


    This Lei Bao was not only fast but also had immensely strong attacks; getting hit would definitely mean a disaster for Ye Feng...

 Chapter 428: Its Your Turn!

    Thunder Strike!


    me!


    Flying Hoof Strike!


    Horn Strike!


    In an instant, the other four monsters unleashed their signature skills to attack Ye Feng.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Facing the attack from these monsters, Ye Feng directly summoned celestial thunder and shed out strands of sword qi.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With Ye Feng''s counterattack, the scene immediately erupted in deafening sounds.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned and aimed at the unicorn.


    The unicorn was the weakest of the four monsters, so when Ye Feng attacked now, even if he couldn''t kill the unicorn, he aimed to leave a scar on it to enhance his Absolute Killing Sword.


    As Ye Feng acted, the unicorn immediately sensed the aura of danger.


    But just as it tried to evade, it was already toote.


    Roar~


    With a painful cry, Ye Feng, wielding the Godying Sword, left a deep wound on the unicorn.


    After being wounded, the unicorn burst with speed, fleeing miserably.


    "Mr. Ye is truly fierce; facing six monsters, he maneuvers skillfully. To have killed one and severely injured two so quickly is really impressive." Observing this, Feng Gu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Of course, that''s my man." Situ Jing chuckled proudly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Gu immediately fell silent, even more resolute in his idea to lure Ye Feng to the Feng Family, giving the Feng Family girls their chance.


    In his opinion, with enough effort, no wall can''t be toppled.


    Moreover, Feng Gu felt especially motivated when it came to digging the Situ Family''s wall.


    Situ Jing clearly hadn''t guessed Feng Gu''s intentions in his heart. If she knew, she would surely dismantle Feng Gu''s bones.


    Even though Situ Jing couldn''t kill Feng Gu now, she was very confident in teaching him a lesson.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, facing the surrounding attack of the three monsters, Ye Feng decided to temporarily avoid the attack, instead escaping to hunt down the Thorn Bull and Unicorn.


    Although these three monsters wanted to intercept him, their forceful attacks only dyed Ye Feng for a short time and couldn''t hold him for long.


    As for killing Ye Feng, that was impossible.


    Though they had blocked the Celestial Thunder sh earlier, they gained nothing from it, and were, instead, a bit embarrassed.


    Thus, a rather amusing scene unfolded.


    The three monsters chased Ye Feng, while Ye Feng chased the Thorn Bull and Unicorn.


    The three monsters couldn''t harm Ye Feng in the slightest, but the Thorn Bull and Unicorn were covered in wounds.


    While severely injuring these two monsters, the power of the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand grew stronger.


    Although it hadn''t yet entered the ranks of an advanced second-grade spiritual artifact, the Godying Sword''s level had reached the pinnacle of the intermediate second-grade.


    It was estimated that after killing these two monsters, it might enter the ranks of an advanced second-grade.


    Hence, Ye Feng''s intention to kill these two monsters became even stronger.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    So, Ye Feng once again summoned celestial thunder,unching waves of Celestial Thunder sh.


    These waves of Celestial Thunder sh were aimed at the three monsters behind.


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    At the same time, Ye Feng injected the True Qi from his body into the Fire Thunder Pearl, then threw the Fire Thunder Pearl towards the Thorn Bull.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Fire Thunder Pearl fiercely rushed towards the Thorn Bull, emitting a loud explosion as it neared.


    With this explosion, terrifying mes burst out on the spot, engulfing the Thorn Bull in an instant.


    The explosive power sted the Thorn Bull backward, looking very miserable.


    "Well, I won''t hold back!" Watching this scene, Ye Fengughed slightly and shed forward with his sword.


    The Thorn Bull hadn''t realized what had happened before its head was cut off, dead as could be.


    Indeed, after killing the Thorn Bull, the power of the Godying Sword significantly surged.


    This was a half-step Martial Saint level monster, so the effect was naturally very evident.


    "It''s your turn!" After killing the Thorn Bull, Ye Feng turned his gaze towards the unicorn nearby.


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, the unicorn shivered and then turned to flee.


    "Does it help?" Ye Feng sneered and chased after it.


    "Fire Thunder Pearl!" Concurrently, Ye Feng shouted aloud.


    The unicorn seemed a bit intelligent; hearing about the Fire Thunder Pearl, it was immediately frightened, and hurriedly changed direction.


    "Interesting monster, indeed." Watching this scene, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    However, the unicorn''s change of direction granted Ye Feng the opportunity to catch up with a swift sword strike.


    Although the other three monsters attempted to intercept, it was toote.


    Thus, they could only watch helplessly as Ye Feng killed the unicorn.


    Buzz buzz~


    After ying the unicorn, the Godying Sword trembled with joy.


    Despite the enhanced power, and very noticeable effects, the Godying Sword hadn''t yet upgraded, seemingly just short of it.


    Not only the Godying Sword, the Sword Spirit also showed evident improvement, appearing very excited.


    Indeed, each time a monster was in, the Sword Spirit also gained a boost. Though the effect wasn''t remarkable, something is better than nothing.


    The Sword Spirit''s enhancement requires energy.


    These monsters contained a certain amount of energy within but not much;pared to the previous Array Spirit, they fell short by far, only after developing an inner core would they possess astonishing energy benefiting the Sword Spirit greatly.


    Unfortunately, these monsters were far from nurturing an inner core.


    "That awesome? Again, he killed two more monsters?" Witnessing Ye Feng be so fierce, despite the monster''s encirclement, Feng Gu''s admiration grew as he watched Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, he felt that tagging along with Ye Feng was just dragging him down.


    "So amazing, worthy of being my man." Meanwhile, Situ Jing expressed her pride, her face glowing with a smile.


    And Ye Feng, after dispatching those two fleeing monsters, turned to face the three pursuing him.


    Since those two were dealt with, he continued targeting these three, surely they would bring Ye Feng a pleasant surprise.


    As Ye Feng turned, catching sight of his expression, the three monsters suddenly had a foreboding sense, instinctively feeling something unfortunate was about to ur.


    Yet, under the leadership of Lei Bao, they didn''t retreat¡­.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, deep within Jia Rong Mountain at an underground base, someone was monitoring the scene.


    Indeed, witnessing the scene, the person responsible for monitoring quickly reported it up the chain.


    With their report, several middle-aged men hurried over.


    Watching Ye Feng rampage in the picture, these men couldn''t help furrowing their brows.


    "Is it him?" At that moment, one eximed in surprise.


    This person was originally the head of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country. When the Divine Dragon Guard surrounded them, he received information in advance and escaped by luck.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng now, his eyes immediately red with anger¡­.

 Chapter 429: Encounter with the Celestial Punishment Association Again

    "Do you know him?" Upon hearing the words of the Ghost Pattern Asura God, several middle-aged men nearby asked with furrowed brows.


    "That''s right!" The Ghost Pattern Asura God, not wearing a mask at that moment, replied through gritted teeth while looking at Ye Feng on the screen, "He is the Ye Feng I mentioned earlier, the one who destroyed the Dragon Country''s foundation of the Celestial Punishment Association single-handedly."


    "Furthermore, it is said he is also a senior member of the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God."


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Hearing his words, the person standing next to him was instantly stunned, looking at him in disbelief and asked.


    "No mistake, although his talents are monstrous, capable of rivaling a Martial Saint with just a Martial Venerable Realm, how could he possibly have a status in the Divine Dragon Guard, second only to the Dragon God?"


    "The Divine Dragon Guard also has four Divine Guardians and the existence of five Guardian Gods; although they have lost their former glory, they are at least high-level Martial Saints, right? How could these people possibly be willing to obey him?"


    Everyone present looked at the Ghost Pattern Asura God in confusion, seeking a reasonable exnation.


    "How would I know? But his talent and strength are genuinely strong. So young, yet he possesses the strength of a Martial Saint Level; given time, he will inevitably be a formidable enemy to our Celestial Punishment Association." The Ghost Pattern Asura God shook his head but was full of murderous intent toward Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing the Ghost Pattern Asura God''s words, the others instantly fell silent.


    Although the Ghost Pattern Asura God harbors feelings of revenge, what he said was not an exaggeration. If Ye Feng is not eliminated, it will pose a huge threat to the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "That''s right, I agree with what the Ghost Pattern said, now is the best time to eliminate him." Thus, one person nodded, agreeing with the Ghost Pattern''s proposal.


    "Moreover, this is an important part of our Celestial Punishment Association''syout in Dragon Country, nothing can happen here. To prevent him from sending the message back to the Divine Dragon Guard, we must keep him and eliminate him." Seeing the others hesitate, he continued to persuade.


    Originally, the others were undecided, but with his words, the others nodded one after another.


    With his reminder, these people realized that if this ce was destroyed, if something went wrong here, none of them would be free of responsibility.


    That''s right, this is one of the important bases of the Celestial Punishment Association, all the monsters here are bred by the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The reason there are so many powerful monsters is due to the Celestial Punishment Association''s superboratory.


    The scientists in the Celestial Punishment Association''s superboratory extract genes from various animals, extract various animal bloodlines, and then cultivate one powerful monster after another.


    This is the greatest secret of the Celestial Punishment Association, a secret they absolutely cannot let out.


    "Let''s go¡­ to check the situation." So, under the call of one person, everyone quickly headed to the battlefield.


    Following behind, the Ghost Pattern Asura God secretly clenched his fists, hiding his endless hatred.


    He was originally the head of the Dragon Country''s Celestial Punishment Association, wielding great power over one area.


    But due to Ye Feng''s appearance, he destroyed the foundation of the Celestial Punishment Association in Dragon Country, which led to the dissolution of Dragon Country''s Celestial Punishment Association, and he was dispatched to this godforsaken ce, taking care of these beasts, a rise and fall he found hard to ept.


    Therefore, his hatred for Ye Feng far exceeds everyone''s imagination, he wished he could tear Ye Feng into pieces right now.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was likewise overwhelmingly dominant when facing three monsters.


    Roar roar~


    As two monsters entangled Ye Feng, Lei Bao attacked Ye Feng, with ws emitting endless lightning.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Facing its attack, Ye Feng sneered and directly shed out a Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    As the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi appeared, there was a loud bang on site, simultaneously Lei Bao was struck by the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, flying out.


    Although not injured, this undoubtedly made Lei Bao even angrier.


    ming Fire te!


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the ming Fire te, channeling endless True Qi into the ming Fire te.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, a fierce me shot out from the ming Fire te.


    This me, in a ray form, about a meter in diameter, appeared extremely powerful.


    And, this me ray flew directly towards Lei Bao.


    Seeing this scene, the originally aggressive Lei Bao lost its temper, urgently emitting endless thunder trying to block the me ray.


    Although temporarily blocking the me ray, Lei Bao looked very embarrassed.


    This is the power of the ming Fire te, suppressing a monster at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level into having no temper at all.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    And Ye Feng, taking advantage of Lei Bao being constrained, swiftly shed out two Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Seeing the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi attacking him, the winged Celestial Horse was instantly startled, pping its wings turning to flee.


    This Celestial Horse, possessing Quasi-Martial Saint peak strength, had extremely high speed due to its wings.


    But, even with his Quasi-Martial Saint peak strength, it still paled before Ye Feng.


    So, while being suppressed by the Celestial Thunder sh, Ye Feng quickly pursued, shing at its wing with one sword.


    The nearby Dragon Turtle, although wanting to help, was suppressed by the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi to the extent of having no temper at all.


    Even, after feeling the horror of the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, the Dragon Turtle decisively retreated, using its indestructible shell, to withstand Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    "Smart choice!" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, then swiftly chopped off the Celestial Horse''s wing.


    "Roar roar~" With a cry of agony, the Celestial Horse had a wing cut off.


    Buzz buzz~


    At this moment, the Godying Sword emitted a vibration, appearing immensely joyful.


    "Leveled up?" Perceiving the current power of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    Indeed, after cutting off one of the Celestial Horse''s wings, the Godying Sword finally leveled up, bing a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Moreover, although it had just be a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact, among the second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts, it was undoubtedly a force to be reckoned with, given the blessing of the Sword Spirit.


    With the leveling up of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s strength saw a tremendous change.


    However, Ye Feng realized, as the level gets higher, upgrading bes increasingly difficult.


    For instance, when it was a second-grade junior Spiritual Artifact before, killing some Martial Venerables, or even non-Martial Venerable little weasel could upgrade it.


    But, once it reached the second-grade intermediate Spiritual Artifact, not even ying a peak Martial Venerable, a half-step Martial Saint, or a Quasi-Martial Saint was enough to upgrade it.


    Ultimately, it was after severely injuring a Quasi-Martial Saint peak that it leveled up to a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Currently, thinking of upgrading to a second-grade top-level Spiritual Artifact, even ying the three before him might be far from sufficient.


    In the future with higher levels, upgrading would be as hard as ascending to the heavens.


    However, considering it, if it were so easily leveled up, wouldn''t that be a bit too overpowering?


    Besides, having a second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact now is not something ordinary people can possess.


    Given the circumstances of this world, even the most top-notch hidden families probably wouldn''t have such a good treasure, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt quite satisfied.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng didn''t perform well, the Godying Sword would soon upgrade to a second-grade top-level, after all, Jia Rong Mountain is a great ce, there are ample resources here for Ye Feng to enhance the Godying Sword''s power¡­.

 Chapter 430 - 430 Experience Baby!

    After slicing off one of the Celestial Horse''s wings, the Celestial Horse appeared extremely weak, looking at Ye Feng with a face full of despair.


    Then, Ye Feng swung his sword again, slicing off the other wing of the Celestial Horse.


    Roar~


    In an instant, the Celestial Horse began to howl in agony.


    Taking advantage of the moment before the other two creatures coulde to its aid, Ye Feng swiftly executed the Celestial Horse.


    After ying the Celestial Horse, the power of the Godying Sword grew stronger, causing Ye Feng to reveal a satisfied smile.


    Meanwhile, Lei Bao and the Dragon Turtle arrived, but they came toote to save their dearpanion.


    "He''s killed another one. Mr. Ye is truly a monster. In front of Mr. Ye, who would dare to call themselves a genius?" Feng Gu, who was hiding nearby, said somewhat helplessly.


    Moreover, he felt that Ye Feng seemed to be getting stronger and more ferocious as he fought.


    "That''s my man, he''s the greatest monster in the world. Who would dare to put on airs in front of him after this?" Situ Jing smiledcently, her heart filled with pride.


    The stronger Ye Feng became, the more proud she was.


    Thus, when Situ Jing gazed at Ye Feng, the admiration in her eyes became even more intense.


    ''Hmph! Just you wait. Sooner orter, I''ll snatch Mr. Ye away.'' Feng Gu smirked coldly, muttering to himself.


    Ye Feng, still in battle, was looking at the Dragon Turtle and Lei Bao before him, lost in thought.


    The Dragon Turtle was a Junior Martial Saint, while Lei Bao was at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level.


    Logically speaking, the Dragon Turtle should be easier to kill.


    However, the Dragon Turtle had a thick shell. If it retracted into it, Ye Feng would indeed have trouble dealing with it.


    So, under the surprised gazes of the two creatures, Ye Feng decided to do the unexpected and charged at Lei Bao with the Godying Sword in hand.


    Lei Bao, who was ready to attack, was startled in an instant.


    The Dragon Turtle, which was about to retract into its shell, looked dumbfounded.


    Nether Fire Seal!


    Upon approaching the Dragon Turtle, Ye Feng unleashed a strange me seal.


    The Nether Fire Seal, once it appears, remains relentless until its objective is achieved.


    The previously furious Lei Bao was immediately entangled, unable to divide its focus to defend against Ye Feng.


    "Strike!" With a low roar, Ye Feng swung the Godying Sword upwards.


    Hiss~


    Amidst the crackling of thunder, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword tore a deep gash on Lei Bao''s body.


    "Roar~" After being severely injured, Lei Bao let out a roar, and endless thunder began to spread around.


    Retreat!


    Ye Feng took advantage of the situation and quickly turned to flee.


    At that moment, the Dragon Turtle charged at Ye Feng.


    "This is what I was waiting for." Seeing the Dragon Turtle''s move, Ye Feng sneered, aiming the Godying Sword at the Dragon Turtle without warning.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Turtle immediately realized it was a trap. As it tried to retract into its shell, Ye Feng''s sword had already struck its w.


    Roar~


    With a scream of agony, after losing a w, the Dragon Turtle awkwardly retracted into its shell.


    "Truly a cowardly turtle!" Ye Feng mocked, taking advantage of Lei Bao''s weakened state to attack.


    Lei Bao, not only injured by Ye Feng but also drained by massive releases of thunder, had its energy severely depleted.


    Thus, Ye Feng easily approached it and struck its body with one sword stroke.


    As for this creature, it was still dealing with the Nether Fire Seal that Ye Feng had cast before, unable to muster any defense.


    One strike!


    Two strikes!


    Three strikes!


    Ye Feng''s speed was incredibly fast, unleashing three sword strikes in the blink of an eye.


    Although it bore the brunt of Ye Feng''s three strikes, Lei Bao proved quite resilient, showing little sign of harm.


    "What a great opportunity." Seeing such a situation, Ye Feng was delighted, raising his sword for another series of strikes.


    This was a perfect chance to enhance the Godying Sword. The more Ye Feng struck, the greater the power of the Godying Sword became.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng continued to swing, the Godying Sword''s power kept increasing.


    As for Lei Bao, facing the Nether Fire Seal, it was powerless to resist, leaving it open to Ye Feng''s repeated ambushes.


    The Dragon Turtle on the other side, seeing the worsening situation,unched another attack.


    Swing!


    sh!!


    But Ye Feng had been waiting for this moment and swiftly struck the Dragon Turtle three times after itunched its attack.


    These three strikes severed all four of the Dragon Turtle''s limbs.


    The Dragon Turtle was lucky it retracted quickly; otherwise, the fourth strike could have taken its head.


    "You think by hiding, I have no way to deal with you?" Seeing the Dragon Turtle hide again, Ye Feng prepared to test something.


    Before, he was concerned about the Godying Sword''s power, coupled with the Dragon Turtle''s good condition, so Ye Feng hadn''t attacked it first.


    Now, with its limbs severed and the Godying Sword''s power enhanced, Ye Feng prepared to forcibly break its shell.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng unleashed a Celestial Thunder Sword Qi, it left a deep sword mark on the Dragon Turtle''s shell.


    Although it didn''t break the shell, it seemed it was close to doing so.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that with the previous strike, the Godying Sword''s power surprisingly increased.


    ''Even hitting the shell has an effect?'' As he was in shock, Ye Feng enthusiastically began shing again, momentarily ignoring the nearby Lei Bao.


    Lei Bao, having been shed so many times, might as well take a rest; perhaps it could endure a few more hitster.


    These two creatures instantly became tools for Ye Feng to farm experience, aiming to gain as much as possible to upgrade the Godying Sword.


    Thus, Ye Feng continued to strike the Dragon Turtle''s shell, leaving mark after mark on its surface.


    "This... even on a Saint Level''s hard shell, he can leave cut after cut. What kind of monster is he?" Feng Gu was dumbfounded watching this.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, possessing Martial Saint Level strength, the turtle shell''s defense should have risen a level, able to withstand an Intermediate Martial God''s attack.


    Yet, even so, Ye Feng could leave many sword marks on the shell. Does this not imply Ye Feng''s strength has reached the Intermediate Martial Saint level?


    ''How is he doing this? How can he be so fierce?'' The more Feng Gu thought, the more shocked he was.


    As for the Dragon Turtle, having be Ye Feng''s target, it was utterly dumbfounded, utterly hopeless.


    Originally, it thought it would bepletely safe once it hid in its shell.


    But never did it expect that its nightmare had only just begun once it retracted into its shell.


    Indeed, with each strike from Ye Feng, the Dragon Turtle felt as if the strike was slicing into its very marrow, causing excruciating pain throughout its entire body.


    For it, this was pure torture.


    Unable to endure any longer, it stretched its head out, a gesture implying it was at Ye Feng''s mercy.


    Ye Feng saw this and was momentarily stunned.


    However, Ye Feng paid it no mind and continued shing at the shell, seemingly addicted to the process.


    Indeed, what joy is there in killing it when chopping the shell is so satisfying?


    Previously, Ye Feng might have outright killed it, but now, knowing that cutting the shell could boost the Godying Sword''s power, Ye Feng wasn''t eager to end its life. Why waste such a good opportunity to hone the Godying Sword''s power?


    Seeing that it had even extended its head, yet Ye Feng still focused on the shell, the Dragon Turtle was so enraged that it spat blood, filled with utter despair.


    Ye Feng couldn''t care less; the more he chopped, the stronger the Godying Sword became, filling him with immense pleasure...

 Chapter 431: Powerful Enemy Attacks

    Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he shed before the Dragon Turtle finally died.


    After ying the Dragon Turtle, the power of the Godying Sword increased dramatically.


    At this moment, the level of the Godying Sword had already risen to an upper-tier second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Advancing further, it would be the most top-notch second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Although a bit disappointed, Ye Feng was still quite satisfied.


    Not far away, Lei Bao exhausted his energy to deal with Ye Feng by using the Nether Fire Seal, but still failed.


    "It''s your turn." After dealing with the Dragon Turtle, Ye Feng turned his attention to Lei Bao.


    This guy was at the peak of Junior Martial Saint level, and shing on him was far more beneficial for the Godying Sword than the Dragon Turtle.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very pleased, shing one strike after another on him.


    And, after Ye Feng didn''t know how many shes, Lei Bao was directly angered to death.


    At the same time, arge amount of energy poured into the Godying Sword, greatly enhancing its power, while the Sword Spirit was also strengthened.


    Top-tier second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifact!


    Not being able to reach a second-grade top-level Spiritual Artifact, Ye Feng still felt a bit unfortunate.


    After this battle, Ye Feng gained a new understanding of his strength.


    Judging by his ability to easily extinguish a peak Junior Martial Saint, after merging with Situ Jing and the enhancement in the power of the Godying Sword, his strength should have reached the level of an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Of course, this was only a guess, and Ye Feng''s realbat ability could only be determined after practical battles.


    "My man is amazing." Seeing Ye Feng really ying six monsters, Situ Jing smiled excitedly, feeling immensely proud in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye is a monster, isn''t he? Can he even do this?" Feng Gu was even scared dumb.


    He never expected that Ye Feng, fighting six monsters alone, could actually win so easily.


    It''s important to know, among them, there was even a Junior Martial Saint and a peak Junior Martial Saint present.


    Such a lineup, even if an Intermediate Martial Saint came, might not be certain of sess, right?


    Yet, Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, actually managed to aplish it.


    If this gets out, won''t it astonish everyone?


    "Luckily... luckily, I didn''t be his enemy." Thinking of this, Feng Gu felt a lingering fear, luckily he didn''tpletely offend Ye Feng in the past and sincerely apologized back then.


    Seeing Ye Feng win, Situ Jing couldn''t wait to run over.


    "Damn it! You truly deserve to die!" At this moment, an angry roar echoed not far away, as several middle-aged men appeared in front of Ye Feng, full of fury.


    Seeing the scene of carnage and the six monsters all dead at Ye Feng''s hands, these middle-aged men''s faces turned extremely ugly.


    At this moment, they saw sword marks shed all over the Dragon Turtle''s shell and were instantly startled.


    Indeed, they understood how hard the shell of the Dragon Turtle was, it''s no exaggeration to say that even Intermediate Martial Saints would have a hard time breaking it.


    Yet, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng, just a Martial Venerable, was able to break the Dragon Turtle''s shell.


    "Did you kill them?" The leading middle-aged man frowned and roared.


    This group had a total of five people, and besides the Ghost Pattern Asura God hiding at the back, the other four were even stronger.


    Indeed, being the management of this area, without sufficient strength, they couldn''t possibly keep these powerful monsters in check.


    The leading middle-aged man, dressed in a ck training suit, with thick eyebrows and big ears, appeared extremely fierce.


    Judging by his aura, he should be an Intermediate Martial Saint, and absolutely an old-generation Intermediate Martial Saint, much stronger than the average Intermediate Martial Saint.


    The middle-aged man on his left was wearing a gray tracksuit, with an inexplicably smiling face, typical of a Smiling Tiger, and he was an Intermediate Martial Saint as well, just newly advanced to that rank.


    The middle-aged person on the right, wearing a white changshan with very long hair tied up, looked rather entric, also newly advanced to Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Behind them stood two people, one of whom was at the peak of Junior Martial Saint, wearing a green hat and an ancient-style blue long robe, thin as a monkey.


    The other was an old Junior Martial Saint, ring at Ye Feng with eyes full of hatred, he was the Ghost Pattern Asura God.


    These five were formidable, a powerful lineup, acting as the main leadership team dispatched here by the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Seeing the five before him, Ye Feng frowned.


    He had already guessed that the situation here was definitely not simple, didn''t expect it to be true, and there was such a powerful management team overseeing these monsters.


    This was definitely not good news.


    "This guy is not simple." After scrutinizing Ye Feng, the leader in ck instructed with a frown, "Smiling Tiger and Changshan, you restrain him and prevent him from escaping."


    "Yes, ck Eagle." The ones referred to as Smiling Tiger and Changshan were the two Intermediate Martial Saints, Smiling Tiger in the gray tracksuit and Changshan in the white changshan with tied hair. Both nodded respectfully.


    And ck Eagle was the leader in ck, an old Intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Skinny and Ghost Cultivator, you assist me in taking him out." Meanwhile, ck Eagle continued tomand.


    "Yes, ck Eagle." The one called Skinny was the peak Junior Martial Saint with the green hat, and the one called Ghost Cultivator was the previous Ghost Pattern Asura God. They both quickly took orders.


    Hearing thismand, Ghost Cultivator was tremendously excited, extraordinarily thrilled when looking at Ye Feng.


    In his view, he could finally avenge himself personally.


    "Who on earth are they?" Seeing Ye Feng in danger, Situ Jing asked worriedly.


    "They are people we cannot afford to provoke." Feng Gu shook his head helplessly.


    Although he hadn''t discerned these people''s strength, Feng Gu sensed a strong aura of danger from them, knowing they were not to be trifled with.


    "So, should we just watch?" Situ Jing was somewhat unwilling.


    "Otherwise? If we go out, it may hinder Mr. Ye." Feng Gu nodded.


    Originally, Situ Jing intended to go out, but hearing Feng Gu''s words, she gave up.


    She knew with her own strength, she couldn''t be of help.


    Not only wouldn''t she help, but she might also even hinder, possibly distracting Ye Feng.


    ''You absolutely mustn''t get into trouble!'' Therefore, Situ Jing began to pray in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at the five in front of him, frowning, "Who exactly are you? What''s your rtion to these monsters?"


    "Why should we tell you?" ck Eagle sneered dismissively, asking disdainfully.


    "You, a mere Martial Venerable, how did you kill them? And how did you break the Dragon Turtle''s shell?" ck Eagle also inquired.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Feng retorted with the same words.


    "Is it your sword? Seems to be a good one. Is that your confidence?" At this moment, ck Eagle noticed the sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer, instead, he noticed Ghost Cultivator: "I sensed killing intent from you, why are you so intent on killing me?"


    Actually, from his title, Ye Feng felt something odd but didn''t think much of it.


    Now, feeling his intense killing intent towards him, Ye Feng realized this guy must know him, and definitely held a grudge against him.


    "Do I? You killed them, shouldn''t I kill you?" Ghost Cultivator chuckled, spreading his hands to retort.


    "That doesn''t make sense. They don''t harbor such intense killing intent as you." Ye Feng shook his head, pointing to the others.


    "That''s because they don''t have my affection for these creatures." Ghost Cultivator casually found himself an excuse.


    Though Ye Feng felt something was off, he didn''t pursue it further.


    Confronting these five, Ye Feng felt himself hanging by a thread today; these five indeed gave him a sense of danger.


    Should he manage to escape, Ye Feng felt his chances of sess were quite high.


    However, if he fled, what about Situ Jing and Feng Gu? Especially Situ Jing, his woman, he absolutely couldn''t leave her behind...

 Chapter 432: Is an Intermediate Martial Saint Very Strong?

    In Ye Feng''s mind, he began to ponder one strategy after another, contemting various possible scenarios.


    Although he hadn''t fought yet, Ye Feng was very clear in his heart that facing an old hand Intermediate Martial Saint, he was quite uncertain.


    Moreover, there were two other Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints eyeing him covetously nearby.


    Ye Feng felt that others'' determination to kill him was not as strong, but the one called Ghost Cultivator was utterly determined.


    In fact, as long as there was an opportunity, this guy would pounce to kill him.


    "Are you going to surrender obediently, or should I make you kneel and beg for mercy?" ck Eagle asked with a smile, looking at the extremely flustered Ye Feng in front of him.


    Obviously, the more panicked Ye Feng was, the more confident ck Eagle felt inside.


    Initially, he was somewhat apprehensive of Ye Feng, but seeing Ye Feng so panicked, his apprehension instantly disappeared.


    In his view, Ye Feng''s behavior indicated that Ye Feng knew he was not his match.


    Ye Feng frowned and did not speak.


    "Since you won''t speak, I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy." Seeing Ye Feng didn''t speak, ck Eagle revealed his aura without reservation.


    Under ck Eagle''s lead, everyone else also unleashed their aura.


    "What? Three Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints? How can this be?" Situ Jing was taken aback upon seeing the scene.


    She knew these five were not to be messed with, but she didn''t expect them to be this strong.


    "This time we''re really finished. No matter how strong Mr. Ye is, he''s not their match!" Feng Gu also shook his head in despair.


    Previously, he held a glimmer of hope that Ye Feng might eliminate them.


    But upon seeing that they had three Intermediate Martial Saints and two Junior Martial Saints, he knew that Ye Feng was definitely no match for these five.


    Watching the positions and movements of the five, Ye Feng was calcting something in his heart.


    "Don''t think that killing a few useless beasts makes you powerful. People and beasts are ultimately different, prepare to die!" With a cold snort, ck Eagle then charged at Ye Feng.


    As ck Eagle struck, thick dark energy emerged around him.


    Dark Clouds Cover the Sky!


    This was ck Eagle''s specialty, and streams of dark energy instantly enveloped the surroundings, obstructing Ye Feng''s vision, making him feel that the whole sky had darkened.


    This move indeed seemed to engulf the entire sky.


    Moreover, within these streams of dark energyy endless killing intent, and if Ye Feng was slightly careless, he could potentially suffer serious injuries.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly used True Qi to protect himself and then activated his Perspective ability.


    With his level now increased, Ye Feng, after activating this ability, could not only see through but also see clearly in the dark environment.


    Therefore, even in the opponent''s dark cloud, Ye Feng could still clearly see the opponent''s movements.


    "Die!" At this moment, ck Eagle punched towards Ye Feng.


    ck Eagle''s speed was very fast, and his strength was immense.


    This punch scattered the surrounding dark cloud, clearing this part of the dark cloud directly.


    Moreover, with his punch, there were sounds of breaking through the air and sonic booms.


    As expected of an Intermediate Martial Saint, his attack was extraordinary.


    ording to ck Eagle''s prediction, Ye Feng, in the dense dark cloud, should be very confused, not knowing he had already attacked, allowing ck Eagle to catch him off guard.


    However, what he never expected was that Ye Feng was already standing ready with the Godying Sword.


    As he approached, Ye Feng swiftly struck with a sword, his speed incredibly fast.


    Moreover, to severely wound ck Eagle, Ye Feng exerted all his strength, unleashing extremely terrifying power.


    ¡­.


    And Situ Jing, on the side, seeing Ye Feng enveloped by the dark cloud, was extremely anxious: "What move is this? Why is this happening? Will he be alright?"


    Unable to see Ye Feng, she was very worried about Ye Feng''s safety, afraid that something untoward might happen to him.


    "Mr. Ye is shrouded by the dark cloud, which should affect his judgment and vision, making the situation very unfavorable for Mr. Ye." Feng Gu exined with a furrowed brow.


    Originally, Feng Gu felt that Ye Feng couldn''t win, and now he was even more certain Ye Feng couldn''t win.


    In his view, under the opponent''s dark cloud, Ye Feng''sbat power would be significantly diminished, making it really hard for Ye Feng to win under such circumstances.


    "Why are these people so despicable? They''re really scoundrels." Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing cursed furiously, worrying even more in her heart: ''You¡­ please don''t let anything happen to you, if something happens to you, what will I do?''


    Hearing Situ Jing''s words, Feng Gu shook his head helplessly and said nothing.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, others looked at Ye Feng''s direction with sympathetic expressions.


    "Sigh! ck Eagle''s dark cloud has be more potent. Even facing an old hand Intermediate Martial Saint, it would be enough to give the opponent a hard time. How can this mere Martial Venerable boy fight ck Eagle?"


    "I feel sympathy. ck Eagle himself taking action is really bullying, there''s just no need to bully like this, is there?"


    "However, this guy killed our monster and intends to ruin our ns. If the higher-ups me us, none of us would be able to escape, so he deserves death."


    In their eyes, with ck Eagle taking action, Ye Feng didn''t even have the ability to withstand, and for sure, Ye Feng would be crushed and defeated.


    So, when they looked at Ye Feng, they all showed sympathetic expressions.


    Only Ghost Cultivator looked at Ye Feng with a face full of spite, muttering coldly: "Better dead, it''s a pity I didn''t get to avenge him myself, such a bargain for him."


    If possible, he truly wanted to kill Ye Feng himself for revenge.


    At the scene, no one thought highly of Ye Feng.


    But, was the situation really like this?


    At this moment, in the dark cloud, after attacking, ck Eagle sensed a strong sense of crisis, which made him furrow his brows.


    However, seeing Ye Feng as merely a Martial Venerable, he didn''t take it to heart.


    It was at this moment that he saw Ye Feng attacking within the dark cloud.


    Ye Feng, holding the Godying Sword, struck quickly and fiercely, shing towards him with a single strike.


    "How is this possible? Hasn''t he been affected by the dark cloud?" Stunned, ck Eagle gaped at the sight.


    After reacting, ck Eagle quickly withdrew.


    Because he knew very well that if he got shed by Ye Feng''s attack, it would be enough to put him in a difficult situation, and he dared not gamble.


    "Is it useful?" Seeing him retreat, Ye Feng sneered and turned the sword''s edge, shing towards him again.


    "How¡­ How is this possible? Is he really unaffected? Not affected at all?" ck Eagle, seeing Ye Feng reacting so swiftly, confirmed that Ye Feng indeed wasn''t affected at all, leaving him immensely shocked.


    For the first time, he seriously doubted his own Dark Clouds Cover the Sky, contemting if he had cultivated a fake Cultivation Technique¡­.

 Chapter 433: Joined forces already?

    The ultimate sword edge and terrifying speed left ck Eagle with no chance to react.


    However, ck Eagle still used extreme speed to try to avoid the sword in Ye Feng''s hand as much as possible.


    This is the strength of a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint.


    Although Ye Feng''s sword did not take ck Eagle''s life, it still cut a wound on his arm.


    At the same time, ck Eagle felt a terrifying force attack him, sending him flying away...


    Although everything within the dark cloud was advantageous for Ye Feng, the outsiders were unaware of it.


    At this moment, hearing themotion within the dark cloud, Situ Jing appeared extremely nervous, worried about Ye Feng''s safety, fearing something unexpected might happen to him.


    Feng Gu was also full of concern.


    He knew very well that if anything happened to Ye Feng, he would surely not survive; he wouldn''tst a second in front of these Martial Saints.


    As for the people from the Celestial Punishment Association, they had their arms crossed, looking at the dark cloud with mocking expressions, eager to see Ye Feng beaten like a dog.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a ck figure flew out embarrassedly.


    "Haha! I knew this kid would definitely be beaten quickly; I didn''t expect him not tost a single move."


    "I originally thought he could hold on a bit longer, but I didn''t expect him to be beaten like a dog so soon."


    Seeing a ck figure flying out, these guys all burst intoughter, mocking him wantonly.


    "How... how is this possible?" But soon, theirughter suddenly stopped, and they showed expressions of disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost.


    On the other side, Situ Jing, seeing someone defeated so quickly, instantly felt despair, even covering her eyes, not daring to look.


    Feng Gu also frowned, sighed helplessly, "s! Facing an intermediate Martial Saint, Mr. Ye is still not enough! I didn''t expect him to lose so quickly."


    Before he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong and then stared at the ck figure with a ghost-like expression.


    "Miss Situ, look quickly, it''s actually the opponent''s intermediate Martial Saint that flew out." After seeing clearly, Feng Gu said excitedly.


    "Really?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing was overjoyed and quickly opened her eyes to look.


    Seeing that the person who flew out was indeed not Ye Feng, Situ Jing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the stone in her heart finally fall.


    She knew that although none of them were optimistic, Ye Feng once again created a miracle.


    "Great! That''s excellent!" Seeing that it was ck Eagle who was defeated, Situ Jing secretly gave a firm squeeze of her fist and loudly cheered, appearing extremely excited.


    Situ Jing and Feng Gu were excited on this side, but on the other side, the Celestial Punishment Association''s people werepletely dumbfounded.


    "How... how is this possible? He actually defeated ck Eagle? How did he do it?"


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? Is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    "Can a Martial Venerable have such terrifying strength? In ck Eagle''s dark cloud territory, he defeated ck Eagle with just one move? Did ck Eagle let him win?"


    "Isn''t this too freaking powerful?"


    The people from the Celestial Punishment Association, every single one of them, were stunned.


    Some even suspected ck Eagle was intentionally losing.


    But upon thinking, ck Eagle had no reason to throw the fight, making them even more shocked.


    "Ah!" At this moment, apanied by a series of screams, ck Eagle returned to their side.


    When ck Eagle got close, they saw the wound on ck Eagle''s shoulder, bing even more shocked.


    Because they saw that ck Eagle was actually injured, and he got injured after exchanging only one move with Ye Feng.


    Seeing ck Eagle defeated so miserably, the others no longer dared to underestimate Ye Feng and all showed serious expressions.


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t expect his move to have such power, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Yes! A single sword severely injuring a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint; if this kind of strength were known to the outside world, probably everyone would be shocked.


    Actually, Ye Feng was able to severely injure ck Eagle with one sword not only because ck Eagle underestimated him, but there were many factors involved.


    Firstly, ck Eagle''s dark cloud was ineffective against Ye Feng.


    Secondly, Ye Feng''s sudden and unexpected move caught ck Eagle off guard.


    The biggest reason was that Ye Feng''s Godying Sword had upgraded, bing more and more powerful, bringing increasingly terrifying augmentation to Ye Feng, allowing him to seed.


    After realizing this, Ye Feng was even more satisfied with the Godying Sword in his hand.


    Moreover, after severely injuring ck Eagle just now, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword had be even stronger,


    Yes, seriously wounding a cultivator can also greatly benefit the Godying Sword, enhancing its power.


    For a moment, when Ye Feng looked at the people in front of him, his gaze changed.


    Originally, these people were extremely frightening opponents in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they had be experience points for the Godying Sword, able to enhance its power.


    "This kid is a bit freaky, let''s all attack together!" After being cut by a sword, ck Eagle quickly took medicine for healing, and said with a dark expression.


    "That''s right, let''s attack together! Otherwise, we all might meet our end here." The others also frowned and nodded.


    Although spreading this might not be glorious, to survive, they couldn''t care less.


    "My gosh! What kind of monstrous strength does Mr. Ye really have? Severely injuring a seasoned intermediate Martial Saint with one move? Could it be any more exaggerated?" Watching from the shadows, Feng Gu almost cried out when he saw ck Eagle injured, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    If Ye Feng knew his thoughts, he would surely helplessly answer: ''I also want to keep a low profile! But the power doesn''t allow it!''


    "A seasoned intermediate Martial Saint, severely injured with one move, what kind of surprises can this man bring me?" Even Situ Jing appeared somewhat unsettled, looking at Ye Feng and unable to recover for a long time.


    She knew Ye Feng was beyond extraordinary, she knew Ye Feng was incredibly powerful, but she never expected Ye Feng could be this extraordinary.


    ....


    "Attack...," Meanwhile, on the other side, after recovering some injuries, ck Eagle led everyone to attack directly.


    ck Cloud Attacks the Sky!


    ck Eagle took the lead, directlyunching a terrifying ck cloud.


    The previous dark cloud tactic relied on quantity, its purpose was to cover the sky and blind people''s vision.


    At this moment, the ck Cloud Attacks the Sky relies on power,pressing the ck cloud to the extreme, suddenly striking forward, making it impossible to defend against.


    Under his leadership, the others attacked one after another, using their best skills to deal with Ye Feng.


    Wave-Devouring me!


    Tiger Wind Fist!


    Earth Dragon sh!


    Vast Cloud Strike!


    As they attacked, dazzling martial techniques flew toward Ye Feng.


    Each individual attack was formidable, let alone now that they had united, carrying an unstoppable momentum....

 Chapter 434: Flying Sword Counterattack

    "Ah! These people are so shameless, so many Martial Saints actually teaming up against one Martial Venerable, Ye Feng." Upon witnessing this scene, Situ Jing was immediately anxious, cursing them for their shamelessness.


    Although thebat power Ye Feng disyed shocked her, she was still a bit worried seeing these people joining forces, worried that Ye Feng might not be their match.


    "Exactly! So shameless." Feng Gu also nodded, loudly expressing his disdain.


    Initially, he thought that after Ye Feng unleashed his powerful strength, he could easily take these people down one by one.


    But he didn''t expect these people to join forces so early and to attack without any mercy, unleashing one hundred percent of theirbat power.


    As they attacked, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    However, instead of panicking, Ye Fengunched a counterattack with incredible calmness.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    The first to appear was a bizarre me that, once it manifested, directly charged towards the Dark Cloud.


    This Dark Cloud was the strongest among the attacks.


    At the same time, Ye Feng decisively shed out with a Celestial Thunder sh and then took out the ming Fire te,unching a me Attack.


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    Then, Ye Feng continued forming the Curse Seal, summoning the Celestial Thunder for battle, and with the other hand, infused True Qi into the Fire Thunder Pearl and threw it out.


    The Celestial Thunder sh and ming Fire te were meant to deal with the two Intermediate Martial Saints.


    As for the Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl, they were used against the two Junior Martial Saints, with the Celestial Thunder Strike targeting the peak Junior Martial Saint.


    In an instant, Ye Feng deployed all his tactics, maximizing his strength to the fullest.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As both sides shed, a series of booms echoed, causing the mountain to start shaking.


    In Ye Feng''s view, with all his tactics on disy, he should be able to withstand their attacks.


    But upon contact, Ye Feng immediately felt an overwhelming pressureing straight at him.


    He underestimated the power of so many Martial Saints and overestimated his own strength.


    "Phew~" With a sharp intake of breath, Ye Feng felt an endless force bombard him, sending him flying in a sorry state.


    Neither the Nether Fire Seal nor the sessive Celestial Thunder Strikes, nor the terrifying ming Fire te, were at fault.


    However, using the Celestial Thunder sh against an Intermediate Martial Saint was still somewhat inadequate.


    The only reason the Celestial Thunder Strike held off the opponent was because the opponent was merely at the peak of Junior Martial Saint.


    But the Celestial Thunder sh was only slightly stronger than the Celestial Thunder Strike, so it was clearly insufficient to fend off an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Thus, Ye Feng suffered a loss here.


    An all-out strike from an Intermediate Martial Saint immediately injured Ye Feng.


    "He''s injured, what should we do now? Can we really not help him at all?" Seeing Ye Feng injured, Situ Jing immediately panicked.


    "There''s no way!" Feng Gu shook his head in resignation, honestly responding: "If we went over there, they could wipe us out with just a finger."


    "I... I''m so useless, why can''t I just be stronger?" At this moment, Situ Jing felt deeply guilty, realizing for the first time how useless she was.


    In her view, if she were stronger, she could help Ye Feng and he wouldn''t be so passive.


    For the first time, Situ Jing had the urge to quickly be stronger, and this urge was extremely intense.


    Earlier, she thought that reaching Quasi-Martial Venerable, capable of contending with Intermediate Martial Venerable, was already remarkable.


    Now, she realized how fragile she was, not even qualified to assist Ye Feng; she even began to despise herself for being so weak.


    ''I must be stronger, I must be able to help him.'' Thus, this thought grew stronger in her heart, making her impatient to be stronger.


    ¡­.


    "Haha! I thought he was so strong, but isn''t he still no match for us?" Seeing Ye Feng injured, one person immediatelyughed, very pleased.


    "Five Martial Saints against one Martial Venerable, and it''s only a small victory; is that something to be proud of?" Hearing hisughter, ck Eagle frowned and asked coldly.


    With ck Eagle''s words, that person immediately stoppedughing, his face looking extremely embarrassed.


    Before, he felt a great sense of aplishment, but after ck Eagle''s words, he realized how disgraceful they really seemed.


    "When he''s down, he must be taken out, and he shouldn''t be given a chance to breathe." At this moment, ck Eagle continued to speak.


    At the same time, recalling the peculiar me Ye Feng had released, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Indeed, the Fire Nether Seal had blocked his attack, which surprised him greatly.


    Moreover, that strange me did not seem simple at all, constantly exuding an aura of oddity, making him very ufortable.


    He always felt that if he wasn''t careful, he''d be devoured by that peculiar me.


    Dark Clouds Assaulting Heaven!


    Earth Dragon Continuous sh!


    Tiger Wind Divine Fist!


    ¡­.


    This time, to deal with Ye Feng once and for all, these people unleashed even stronger techniques.


    As they acted, a series of even more terrifying techniques flew directly towards Ye Feng.


    "Ah! How to fight this? How to fight this?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu felt his heart leap into his throat, feeling that Ye Feng was really done for.


    "No¡­ don''t!" Situ Jing couldn''t even hold back the urge to rush out and shield Ye Feng from the iing attacks.


    If not for Feng Gu stopping her, she might have actually done it.


    The two of them watched Ye Feng, filled with worry, but there was nothing they could do to help, and that was the most awkward part.


    Seeing the actions of the five people, seeing the martial techniques flying towards him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    The previous injuries were minor and did not affect his fighting power.


    However, the attack of these five was the most lethal, making Ye Feng feel a certain pressure.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng continued like before, he could very likely die here.


    Flying Sword out!


    Helpless, Ye Feng could only unleash his Flying Sword.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At the same time, Ye Feng let the Flying Sword form a Seven-Star Sword Array, shing towards ck Eagle.


    This was Ye Feng''s strongest trump card; if even this failed, Ye Feng truly wouldn''t have a way out.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Flying Sword rapidly shot towards ck Eagle''s Dark Clouds sh.


    With a huge crash, ck Eagle''s Dark Cloud was instantly destroyed.


    "Th-This can''t be possible? Is this guy cheating or what?" Seeing this scene, seeing his Dark Cloud defeated so quickly, ck Eagle was instantly dumbfounded.


    Moreover, after shattering the Dark Cloud, the Seven-Star Flying Sword continued to sh towards ck Eagle at high speed.


    "Damn! He wants to kill me; he wants to drag me down with him?" Seeing this, ck Eagle was immediately desperate and turned to flee.


    Seeing the Seven-Star Flying Sword already entangling ck Eagle, Ye Feng finally revealed a slight smile; now things became manageable¡­.

 Chapter 435: Desperate Counterkill

    "This... How is this possible? What on earth is this thing? It broke through ck Eagle''s Dark Cloud so quickly? And is even chasing ck Eagle?"


    "Where the hell did this thinge from? Why is it so abnormal?"


    "My god! Where did this guye from? This is too terrifying!"


    While ck Eagle was panicking, the others were also startled.


    They originally thought that after using all their means, Ye Feng would be a target for their ughter.


    However, they never anticipated that Ye Feng would have a backup n, and would actually chase after ck Eagle to attack.


    "Since you''re forcing me, let me show you what I''m capable of!" With a coldugh, Ye Feng unleashed his ultimate techniques.


    Fire Nether Seal!


    ming Fire te!


    Celestial Thunder Strike!


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Fire Thunder Pearl!


    In an instant, Ye Feng used all the techniques he could.


    The Fire Nether Seal and ming Fire te kept those two Intermediate Martial Saints upied.


    The Celestial Thunder sh held down the Junior peak Martial Saint.


    As for the Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl, they targeted the weakest Ghost Cultivator.


    Ye Feng''s goal was very simple, which was to severely injure the Ghost Cultivator and deal with him first.


    Although doing so would not allow Ye Feng to gain experience for the Godying Sword,


    at this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t care about anything else, or he truly might leave his life here.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, one of the Intermediate Martial Saints frowned, inwardly eximing that this was bad, wanting to turn around for support.


    However, he was already held back by the Fire Nether Seal, and if he didn''t deal with it, it would be a disaster for him, possibly costing him his life.


    Indeed, this Fire Nether Seal that even ck Eagle feared, if he dared to be careless, he would definitely suffer greatly.


    Meanwhile, everyone else was held back, leaving the Ghost Cultivator to face Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Strike and Fire Thunder Pearl alone.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of the Fire Thunder Pearl, the Ghost Cultivator was having a hard time stayingposed.


    Indeed, he unleashed a powerful white True Qi, much like a majestic white cloud.


    Under the attack of the Fire Thunder Pearl, the majestic white cloud had already been dispersed quite a bit.


    At that moment, streaks of Celestial Thunder descended, each stronger and more terrifying than thest.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    "Ah!" With the strikes of lightning, the Ghost Cultivator screamed in anguish, then flew away in a sorry state like a kite with its string cut.


    At this point, his arms were twisted like pretzels, with blood continuously flowing out, looking very pathetic.


    Laser gun!


    However, Ye Feng did not let him off, and shot a powerfulser directly at him.


    Thisser, under normal circumstances, would indeed be unable to hurt him.


    But now, injured as he was, he simplycked the ability to dodge this powerfulser.


    "Ah!" With another scream of agony, the Ghost Cultivator was hit by theser and immediately fainted, his life hanging in the bnce.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally let out a breath of relief.


    After dealing with this guy, Ye Feng had more energy to confront the remaining people.


    Moreover, this guy always had a strong killing intent towards Ye Feng, and whenever he had the chance, he''d strike harshly at Ye Feng.


    How could Ye Feng possibly spare someone like this?


    ''He should be dead now, right?'' Ye Feng murmured to himself seeing the Ghost Cultivator lying in a pool of blood.


    "Where did this guy get aser gun? Did this guy kill the Ghost Cultivator?"


    "How can he be so terrifying? So fierce? Is he still human?"


    "No wonder the Ghost Cultivator always wanted to kill him; this guy is simply inhuman. Even surrounded by us, he could still take time to kill the Ghost Cultivator."


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator not only heavily injured but also struck by theser gun, the remaining members of the Celestial Punishment Association broke out in a cold sweat, looking at Ye Feng in front of them with faces full of fear.


    Ye Feng''s ruthless tactics, wave after wave of attacks, his upromising nature upon making a move, took them by surprise.


    This made them realize that Ye Feng was an extremely terrifying opponent, one they absolutely could not let go.


    Because they knew very well that if they didn''t kill Ye Feng today and gave him some time to grow, with Ye Feng''s terrifying talent, he would soon be someone they could only look up to. At that point, even if theybined their efforts, it wouldn''t be enough to ovee a single finger of Ye Feng''s.


    "This guy, he really is terrifying." Even ck Eagle, entangled by the Seven-Star Flying Sword, showed a face full of fear when seeing this.


    ....


    "How is this possible? Surrounded by five and still able to counter-kill? Isn''t this like cheating?" Feng Gu was dumbfounded seeing this scene.


    He originally thought that Ye Feng was doomed, but didn''t expect Ye Feng to create miracles again, not only withstanding their attacks in a desperate situation but counter-killing one within the siege.


    This terrifying feat, if spoken out loud, would shock everyone under the heavens.


    "Woo woo~" As for Situ Jing beside him, was in tears of joy, fiercely clenching his fist and said: "Good! Just beat these bastards to death, well done."


    At a time when both couldn''t believe Ye Feng, Ye Feng once again created miracles, showing them what impossibly overturning the situation meant.


    Ye Feng''s performance made both see endless hope.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the Ghost Cultivator who had fallen to the ground immediately felt cold in his hands and feet, breaking into a cold sweat.


    That''s right, he didn''t die.


    But he knew very well that he was just a hair''s width away from death, not dying this time was sheer luck.


    Yes, if it weren''t for his heart being different from others, Ye Feng''s shot would have directly pierced his heart.


    Breaking into a cold sweat, he fell to the ground pretending to be dead.


    Earlier, he was ambitious about revenge, but upon witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities, and nearly dying at Ye Feng''s hands, he immediately gave up such thoughts, not daring to be enemies with Ye Feng ever again.


    Indeed, he waspletely terrified by Ye Feng, fearing that Ye Feng would find out that he wasn''t dead and give him another shot. Then he''d be finished.


    ....


    "What do we do?" While the Ghost Cultivator pretended to be dead, the others stared seriously at each other, trying to think of a solution.


    "What can we do?" The other two also frowned, unable to think of any solution.


    Indeed, against a monster like Ye Feng, what could they possibly do?


    "Fight him! I don''t believe that three of us, up close, aren''t his match." One of them proposed.


    "That''s right! No matter how strong his tactics, once we close in, what can he do to us?" Hearing this proposal, the other two''s eyes lit up.


    So, they looked at Ye Feng and then surrounded him from different directions.


    Meanwhile, ck Eagle was being chased frantically by Ye Feng''s Seven-Star Flying Sword, not knowing when it would end.


    The flying sword behind him left him utterly at a loss.


    In fact, he felt that if he stopped, he''d be ughtered by these seven swords...

 Chapter 436: Skyward Pillar of Light

    The other three moved closer to Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to engage me in closebat?" Seeing their actions, Ye Feng chuckled.


    This was actually a decent choice.


    However, it also gave Ye Feng an opportunity to gain experience.


    As the three approached, Ye Feng charged forward with his Godying Sword in hand.


    Facing the three''s attacks, Ye Feng twirled the Godying Sword, creating countless Sword Flowers, maximizing his swordsmanship.


    Wherever the sword tip pointed, the three didn''t dare toe near.


    "Attack fiercely! Otherwise, we''ll lose." The man called Skinny frowned coldly and signaled.


    Thus, the threeunched a direct assault.


    With their movements, the three instantly turned into afterimages, entangling with Ye Feng.


    It had to be said, Ye Feng had no good way to defeat them one by one, leaving him somewhat helpless.


    Their speed was fast, their strength was strong, apanied by bursts of True Qi, making Ye Feng feel a bit overwhelmed.


    "It''s over! Mr. Ye is trapped." Seeing this scene, Feng Gu frowned, feeling uneasy.


    Earlier, during the True Qi confrontation, Ye Feng could gain the upper hand.


    Now that he''s in closebat, Ye Feng couldn''t gain any advantage, which worried Feng Gu greatly.


    "What should we do?" Hearing this, Situ Jing asked in panic.


    "Sigh!" Feng Gu was also quite helpless.


    His strength now was weaker than Situ Jing''s, what solution could he have?


    Seeing Feng Gu''s reaction, Situ Jing knew that asking him was pointless.


    "Those Flying Swords are so powerful, why doesn''t he recall them for use?" At the same time, Situ Jing watched the onught on the ck Eagle and asked, puzzled.


    "If he recalls the Flying Sword, Ye Feng will have to face four people alone, and his opponent would include a seasoned Intermediate Martial Saint; it''s not worth it," Feng Gu replied truthfully.


    "Sigh! It''s a pity we can''t help out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so passive." Situ Jing sighed helplessly.


    Meanwhile, Situ Jing grew more resolute in her mind to practice more with Ye Feng once this ordeal was over, to strengthen herself quickly.


    Indeed, she nned to train with Ye Feng at night.


    She just didn''t know if her constitution would be that effective every time.


    If it were effective every time, Situ Jing would do nothing else and cling to Ye Feng, training until she was as powerful as him.


    If Ye Feng knew her thoughts now, he would surely shiver. ''That''s like being drained dry!''


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was also exceedingly troubled, wishing to quickly break the three''s siege.


    But these three didn''t give Ye Feng a chance.


    ming Fire te!


    Seeing no opportunity, Ye Feng directly summoned the ming Fire te, releasing it at the spot he was standing.


    "This lunatic, is he crazy? Run!" Seeing this, the three turned to flee.


    As for Ye Feng, he quickly flew away from above, leaving the ming Fire te behind.


    "Receive!" After escaping, Ye Feng reimed the fire te.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng quickly retrieved the Rocket Boots.


    In the face of close-quarter assaults, Rocket Boots were undoubtedly the most badass divine artifact.


    Ye Feng distanced himself from the opponent, not to engage in True Qi shes, but to wear the Rocket Boots and gain a massive advantage.


    Indeed, with such high-tech products, why should Ye Feng engage them as an ordinary person?


    After wearing the Rocket Boots, with jets of me spurting out, Ye Feng''s speed instantly became very fast, and it didn''t consume any True Qi.


    "This... what is this? Could these be Rocket Boots?" Seeing this scene, Skinny lost hisposure.


    "Previously, a Ghost Cultivator said he was second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard, which I didn''t believe, but now I do."


    "Aser gun, Rocket Boots¡ªthis guy has quite a few good things. It seems the Divine Dragon Guard has given him a lot of high-tech equipment for his safety."


    The other two frowned as they looked at the Rocket Boots on Ye Feng''s feet, convinced of Ye Feng''s high-ranking position within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng weren''t a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard, how could he have obtained such good items?


    These items have low production volumes; producing even one or two pairs annually would be impressive. Other people simply do not qualify for them.


    The Celestial Punishment Association also has such good items, but they don''t even have the qualifications to see them, let alone use them.


    Indeed, these Rocket Boots not only require incredible technology but also extremely precious materials. With the power of an entire country, only a few pairs could be produced; Dragon Country''s annual production definitely doesn''t exceed three pairs.


    As for the Celestial Punishment Association, the production amount is even less.


    So, those able to acquire Rocket Boots within the Celestial Punishment Association are undoubtedly important high-ranking members.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have Rocket Boots.


    In their impression, those with Rocket Boots within the Divine Dragon Guard should at least be of Guardian God rank, right?


    Ye Feng not only has Rocket Boots but also aser gun, implying his status surpasses that of a Guardian God.


    If they knew, Ye Feng had many good things, even more than the Dragon God, would they be shocked?


    After putting on the Rocket Boots, Ye Feng began the pursuit of the three.


    Ye Feng had speed, had weapons; what could they use to contend with Ye Feng?


    For a moment, the three were chased down by Ye Feng¡­.


    Meanwhile, in a certain valley, a zing light suddenly shot into the sky, illuminating the surrounding area.


    Such a bigmotion immediately caught the attention of countless people.


    At one location, a team in search of the legendary Immortal Realm was dumbfounded upon seeing the zing light.


    "Quick! That must be the Immortal Realm entrance, hurry over! We absolutely can''t let others get ahead." Subsequently, under the call of the leading old man, the entire team rushed quickly to the area of the light.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, there was another team that saw the blinding light.


    "Look, what''s that over there?"


    "That is... it must be the Immortal Realm entrance. Quick, if we''rete, there''ll be nothing left for us; we can''t fall behind."


    Thus, this team also hurried over quickly.


    ¡­.


    Any team that entered Jia Rong Mountain, any team with some capacity, all rushed over after the blinding light appeared.


    In no time, numerous people arrived at this valley.


    After they arrived, they discovered a dazzling light burst from the ground, piercing straight into the sky.


    Moreover, this light continued to spread around, constantly increasing the area of the light pir.


    "Rush! The Immortal Realm is right here, whoever gets in first is the winner." As everyone was observing, one person yelled and quickly ran toward the light pir.


    This person was a Junior Martial Saint at the pinnacle, showing a thrilled expression, utterly unaware of the impending danger.


    "Ah!" As he neared the light pir, he suddenly let out a miserable scream, and his entire body was immediately bounced back.


    Originally preparing to follow, the crowd stopped in their tracks, momentarily dumbfounded by the scene.


    ncing again at the impulsive Junior Martial Saint, whose meridians were severed and whose body was covered in numerous wounds, hey on the ground, almost dead.


    "Gasp~" Seeing this scene, everyone gasped, staring at the light pir with a face of terror, not daring to act rashly¡­.

 Chapter 437: Truly Defenseless!

    Because everyone knew that once they got close to the light column, they would end up as tragically as the man before.


    "Retreat! Fall back quickly." In fact, as the light column continued to thicken, everyone retreated in panic, afraid of being affected by it.


    "This... what exactly is this thing? Is it really the entrance to the Immortal Realm?"


    "If it truly is the entrance to the Immortal Realm, how the heck are we supposed to enter? Didn''t anyone ask that guy how he went in?"


    "Damn it! Such a blunder, seeing such a good thing and yet unable to enter it at all."


    As the light column grew thicker, everyone was anxious, all wanting to find a way in.


    Yet, no one dared to try it lightly.


    Because they knew very well that if their attempt failed, they would pay a painful price, possibly with their lives.


    ...


    At the same time the light column appeared, Ye Feng and hispanions noticed the anomaly not far away.


    "What''s going on? What happened over there?"


    "Could it be that we''ve been exposed? That''s impossible!"


    "What''s wrong with this ce? Why are we so unlucky? First, this guy discovered us and ughtered all the beasts, and now he''s caused such a ruckus. He''s leaving us no way out."


    Seeing such a hugemotion, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association became anxious.


    Indeed, the fewer people who knew about this ce, the better, but with such chaos, wouldn''t it be widely known? By then, they''d surely have to retreat, and the higher-ups would surely ce me on them.


    Thinking of this made them anxiety-ridden.


    "After setting this up for so long, is it all really going to be for nothing?" Among them, ck Eagle was the most worried.


    If they really had to retreat, he would suffer the greatest loss.


    After all, he was the main person in charge here, and whatever happened, he would bear the greatest responsibility.


    "What''s going on?" Even Ye Feng frowned, showing a curious expression.


    "What''s happening over there?" Situ Jing asked in shock as he saw the soaring light column.


    "I don''t know!" Feng Gu shook his head but answered with some certainty, "I estimate it''s likely a major opportunity."


    "I wonder if we can catch up." However, Feng Gu looked worried.


    Indeed, given the current situation, it was uncertain whether Ye Feng could deal with these guys.


    And even if Ye Feng managed to settle them, time would surely not be enough.


    "Never mind, let''s kill them and then talk." As for Ye Feng, he simplyunched an attack.


    Nether Fire Seal!


    Ye Feng unleashed a Nether Fire Seal on one of them.


    Once the Nether Fire Seal was activated, it would be relentless until it resolved its target, enough to pin this guy down.


    "Damn! This guy!" Smiling Tiger''s face changed drastically upon seeing the bizarre me appear again, hastily deploying the shortest means at his disposal to try and block the Nether Fire Seal.


    Although the Nether Fire Seal consumed a lot, it was enough to help Ye Feng hold off Smiling Tiger.


    After the Nether Fire Seal pinned down Smiling Tiger, Ye Fengunched a fierce attack on Skinny and Changshan.


    "You dare?" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Changshan became furious and punched towards him.


    But the current Ye Feng was no longer the Ye Feng of before.


    Now, Ye Feng had donned the Rocket Boots, drastically increasing his speed, so much so that Changshan''s attack didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes.


    And the nearby Skinny hadn''t even reacted when he was struck by Ye Feng''s sword.


    Whoosh~


    With a sound, a deep wound was cut into Skinny, and blood flowed continuously.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Skinny clutched his wound in agony.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng shed again with a sword, now faster and more powerful.


    Indeed, gaining experience from these Junior Martial Saint experts was more effective for the Godying Sword, elevating its power significantly with a single strike.


    sh!


    sh, sh!


    Moreover, taking advantage of Skinny''s inability to react, Ye Feng struck multiple times in session.


    "Ah! Ahh!" A series of screams echoed in the scene.


    After being struck several times, Skinny turned pale and lost hisbat ability, posing little threat to Ye Feng.


    "What... what kind of monster is this guy?" Seeing this scene, even Changshan was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to help, but he hadn''t had time before seeing Skinny already finished.


    "Run! I have to run! If I stay here, I''ll be killed by him too." Hence, Changshan thought of escaping and turned to flee.


    "Trying to run?" Seeing his action, Ye Feng sneered and directly gave chase.


    In an instant, Changshan was being relentlessly pursued and ughtered by Ye Feng.


    "This... isn''t it too terrifying? Surrounded by five Martial Saints, yet severely injuring two and still chasing an Intermediate Martial Saint? How insane is that?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was dumbfounded, showing shock as he felt both ecstatic and terrified at the same time.


    The stronger Ye Feng was, the happier he was naturally, but Ye Feng''s disyed strength truly scared him. He never expected someone to be this strong.


    "Good! Well done, just kill them." Situ Jing beside him was incredibly excited, cheering for Ye Feng with clenched fists.


    And, at this time, Ye Feng had caught up with Changshan, shing open a wound on Changshan''s back.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Changshan hurriedly touched his back, then turned to look at Ye Feng with a terrified face.


    But Ye Feng did not stop; at the moment Changshan turned around, Ye Feng was already at his back, shing at him with a sword.


    "Ah!" Another scream, Changshan was now struck twice, his face turning pale with pain.


    "No... don''t kill me, please spare me." Changshan was trembling in fear, hurriedly kneeling to beg for mercy.


    But Ye Feng could never let him go.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, he was merely experience for the Godying Sword, continually enhancing its power.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said no more, directly shing again with his sword.


    "Ah! Don''t push me too far!" After being struck again, Changshan became furious.


    "I''m bullying you, so what?" Ye Feng sneered and gave him another sh.


    "I beg you, lord, please spare me." After being shed again, Changshan was genuinely panicked and immediately cowered.


    "If begging worked, why would we need the police?" With Ye Feng''s scornful words, a sword was mboyantly shed across Changshan''s body.


    This time, all the tendons in Changshan''s hands and feet were severed, rendering him immobile, looking at Ye Feng in despair.


    Now he regretted it; if given another chance, he would never provoke this monster Ye Feng.


    Not only Changshan, but even Smiling Tiger and ck Eagle beside him shuddered involuntarily upon seeing Changshan''s miserable state, showing expressions of terror and unease when looking at Ye Feng...

 Chapter 438: Total Annihilation of Opponents!

    "Heh heh!" Amidst a coldugh, Ye Feng struck with his sword again and again, maximizing the benefits of the Godying Sword.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the Godying Sword had already reached the pinnacle among second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts.


    The current Godying Sword was virtually invincible among second-grade high-level Spiritual Artifacts.


    In fact, even many second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifacts were no match for the Godying Sword.


    Seeing that it was about time, Ye Feng dispatched Skinny with a single sword strike.


    With Ye Feng''s strike, the power of the Godying Sword was enhanced once again.


    However, an isted Junior Martial Saint at the peak was evidently insufficient to propel the Godying Sword into the ranks of second-grade top-tier weapons.


    Thus, Ye Feng targeted Changshan, who was an Intermediate Martial Saint and should provide a stronger effect.


    With some anticipation, Ye Feng dispatched Changshan with a single strike.


    Second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, by ying an Intermediate Martial Saint, the Godying Sword immediately resonated and entered the ranks of second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifacts.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt the terrifying amplification from the Godying Sword rush into his body.


    This feeling was incredible, giving Ye Feng the impression he could instantly kill an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    "Did he kill him? Did he really kill Changshan? And so effortlessly?" Witnessing this, Smiling Tiger, not far away, panicked, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    By now, Smiling Tiger could no longer smile. What remained was endless fear and unease.


    "How can this be? Why is this guy so strong? Facing our five-man assault, he actually killed three of us so quickly?" Not only Smiling Tiger but even ck Eagle was taken aback.


    Earlier, he was worried about what punishment he would face after exposing their hiding ce.


    Now he realized that he had overthought the situation.


    Facing the terrifying Ye Feng, whether he could even leave alive was the question. What of the consequences one might faceter?


    "It''s your turn." After dispatching Changshan, Ye Feng looked at Smiling Tiger not far away.


    At this moment, Smiling Tiger, already tormented by the Nether Fire Seal, now had to face a formidable fighter like Ye Feng, and he was already scared out of his wits.


    So, as Ye Feng approached, Smiling Tiger knelt tremblingly, begging for mercy.


    "Please... Please spare me this time."


    "As long as you spare me, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Please don''t kill me..."


    "Please... "


    For a moment, to survive, Smiling Tiger cared for nothing, not even his dignity.


    Indeed, to him, what was dignity worth? How much money was dignity worth? Wouldn''t it be better to live well?


    "Oh my! He made an Intermediate Martial Saint kneel and beg for mercy? Just how perverted must one be to achieve this?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was stunned.


    He could never have imagined, even in his dreams, that Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, could make an Intermediate Martial Saint kneel and beg. It was truly shocking and unbelievable.


    Actually, Situ Jing''s contribution yed a role in this.


    If it weren''t for Situ Jing''s special constitution doubling Ye Feng''s strength, facing the five-man siege, Ye Feng would probably have perished long ago. How else would there be a chance for the Godying Sword''s enhancements?


    It was because the Godying Sword continuously upgraded that Ye Feng became more and more invincible in battle, increasingly unparalleled.


    "Damn it, how can you beg for mercy? How can you do this?" Nearby, ck Eagle, struggling to hold on, saw Smiling Tiger''s actions and immediately became anxious, shouting in rage.


    But his words were of no avail.


    "Begging for mercy is useless." But even though Smiling Tiger begged, Ye Feng didn''t spare him.


    As Ye Feng unleashed one sword strike after another, Smiling Tiger''s pupils widened, freezing in ce at that moment.


    With Ye Feng''s attack, Smiling Tiger didn''t even have a chance to fight back, taking multiple hits instantly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amid the shrieks, the already suffering Smiling Tiger became exceedingly weak, face wrought with despair.


    If given another chance, he would never provoke the likes of Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng struck Smiling Tiger with over ten sword blows until he could no longer withstand it, finally ying him with a blow.


    This operation made the Godying Sword even stronger.


    Yet, it was far from sufficient.


    Thus, Ye Feng set his sights on ck Eagle not far away.


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, ck Eagle felt a tightening in his heart, staring at Ye Feng with a grave expression.


    Ye Feng''s Seven-Star Flying Sword had already been causing him considerable distress, let alone Ye Feng now taking action again; he felt he was definitely not Ye Feng''s match.


    "No! I have to run; I must escape immediately." Thinking of this, ck Eagle feigned an attack, then turned to flee.


    "Is it useful?" But with a coldugh, Ye Feng split the Seven-Star Flying Sword, blocking ck Eagle''s retreat from different directions.


    "You..." Seeing this, ck Eagle yelled angrily but was helpless.


    "ept my judgment!" Amidstughter, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword and lunged again.


    Simultaneously, he allowed the Seven-Star Flying Sword to assist in his attack, sealing off ck Eagle''s other escape routes, forcing him to dodge towards the spot where the Godying Sword was heading.


    This way, he was undoubtedly throwing himself onto the Godying Sword.


    "Ah!" Indeed, under Ye Feng''s arrangement, the Godying Sword tore a wound on him.


    At the same time, the enhanced power of the Godying Sword delighted Ye Feng.


    Indeed, the stronger the opponent, the greater the assistance to the Godying Sword.


    The power gained from this strike was equivalent to hitting Smiling Tiger five times.


    Thus, Ye Feng, excitedly wielding the Godying Sword, shed towards ck Eagle.


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless attacks, ck Eagle grew weaker with each strike, while Ye Feng grew stronger as if he had some cheat code.


    In the end, ck Eagle was toyed to death by Ye Feng.


    "My gosh, an old-school Intermediate Martial Saint was actually toyed to death by him." Feng Gu was shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if he were some maniac.


    "My dear, you''re amazing." At the same time, Situ Jing, very pleased, threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Initially, she didn''t believe Ye Feng could create a miracle, but the result showed Ye Feng was so fierce, taking out five Martial Saints on his own, including an old-school Intermediate Martial Saint.


    If this battle were to spread, it would surely shock everyone in the world.


    And to think, the miracle maker was her man¡ªhow could she not be excited?


    After sealing the embrace, Ye Feng contentedly stowed away the Godying Sword.


    After dispatching ck Eagle, the power of the Godying Sword had reached the level of an old-school second-grade top-tier Spiritual Artifact.


    Progressing further, it would be the pinnacle of second-grade top-tier weapons.


    By then, under the blessing of the Sword Spirit, the Godying Sword would be unrivaled in second grade.


    After securing the Godying Sword, Ye Feng nced at the bodies on the ground, eyeing the treasures on them.


    Their strength was so formidable, there should be plenty of good stuff, right?

 Chapter 439: Cyclone Entrance!

    Thus, Ye Feng took Situ Jing and started to scavenge the belongings of these people.


    However, Ye Feng did not check carefully, because now was not the time.


    "Where''s the ghost cultivator? Is this guy still alive?" While scavenging the spoils, Ye Feng found that the ghost cultivator had disappeared.


    That''s right, in the ce where the ghost cultivator originallyy, there was now no one, only a pool of blood was left.


    ''It seems, he escaped while I was eliminating the others, didn''t expect there to be a fish that slipped through the.'' Ye Feng frowned, having already reached a conclusion in his heart.


    However, Ye Feng did not dwell on this matter, instead, he took Situ Jing and Feng Gu towards the location of the light pir.


    Although he didn''t know what exactly happened, he was afraid of missing a great opportunity.


    When the trio arrived, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    At this time, arge number of cultivators had gathered around the light pir.


    These cultivators were very strong, the weakest of them were Junior Martial Saints, and the strongest had even reached the Peak of Martial Saint, their power was extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the light pir was constantly expanding, and everyone was just surrounding it, not daring to approach.


    "What exactly is this? It''s so shocking!" Situ Jing asked with a face of disbelief while staring at the light pir.


    Following Situ Jing''s words, the people around immediately looked over.


    Originally, they were curious about who had arrived, but seeing Ye Feng and others'' cultivation base, they immediately showed disdainful expressions.


    "Heh! Really, anyone dares toe over, such a trivial Martial Venerable level dares toe over, simply unaware of their own limits."


    "So young, yet so stupid, isn''t this sending themselves to death?"


    "Moreover, even if they encounter an opportunity, can they protect it with their strength? Eventually, wouldn''t it benefit someone else?"


    "Oh! With their talent, they could have been rare talents, but it looks like they''ll meet their end here."


    ¡­


    For a moment, bursts of ridicule suddenly came from all around.


    Some mocked them for being oblivious, some thought they were courting death.


    Of course, some also felt pity for them.


    Indeed, with their talent, in many people''s opinions, if they concentrate on cultivation for a while longer, the world would be theirs, but they choose to adventure.


    "You¡­" Situ Jing wanted to argue but was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go!" Then, Ye Feng turned around and left with Situ Jing and Feng Gu.


    "At least they have some self-awareness, not too stupid."


    "Leaving is good! When they grow up, they could be something."


    "Already chickened out? Is this a joke?"


    ¡­


    Seeing Ye Feng and others leave, many behind had variousments.


    Hearing their ridicule, Ye Feng disyed a faint cold smile.


    "Mr. Ye, why are we leaving?" After walking a certain distance, Feng Gu asked puzzled.


    "If not, should we wait here stupidly like those idiots?" Ye Feng smirked disdainfully.


    This thing, others can''t see through it, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can''t see through it.


    This is indeed an entrance, but now is not the time to enter.


    In the Cultivation Realm, this thing is known as the Qi Xuan Entrance, you can only enter safely when this light envelops the entire valley.


    If one tries to rush in now, even countless lives won''t be enough to survive.


    And at the current speed, it will take at least a day for the light to envelop the entire valley.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and they don''t need to idly wait here; it''s meaningless.


    "Mr. Ye, you know the way in?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu asked eagerly.


    "I do know, but your strength is too weak, you must enhance your strength." Ye Feng nodded and answered truthfully.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, from now on my Feng Family will follow Mr. Ye''s lead." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu immediately brightened up and promptly expressed the Feng Family''s intention.


    In Feng Gu''s view, as long as Ye Feng is willing to teach the Feng Family a bit, the Feng Family would be able to rise powerfully.


    If they recognize Ye Feng as their lord, and Ye Feng supports the Feng Family, the Feng Family would be incredible.


    Feng Gu could do this calction.


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded and took Situ Jing and Feng Gu to find a rtively safe ce.


    "Come! Use this for cultivation. This journey is very dangerous; if you want to continue, you must have sufficient strength." After settling down, Ye Feng gave Situ Jing some pills, indicating.


    ording to Ye Feng''s previous guidance, coupled with the effects of the pills, Situ Jing''s strength would quickly enhance.


    "Yes!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing nodded.


    She certainly didn''t want Ye Feng to leave her behind, nor did she want to be a burden to Ye Feng, so she could only crazily enhance her strength.


    The pills Ye Feng gave her were quite good, and they were the best for her current cultivation.


    "Come! I''ll guide you." Then, Ye Feng began to guide Feng Gu in cultivation.


    Ye Feng improved all of Feng Gu''s Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques.


    After following Ye Feng''s pointers in cultivation, Feng Gu''s strength rapidly increased, quickly reaching the intermediate Martial Venerable peak state.


    Additionally, with martial techniques strengthening, Feng Gu''s currentbat power is enough to contend with advanced Martial Venerables.


    Even veteran advanced Martial Venerables may not be a match for him.


    This is Ye Feng''s terrifying aspect, able to quickly mold strong individuals.


    And this is just the basics.


    If Ye Feng teaches them Cultivation Techniques, the effect would be even more extraordinary.


    Once there''s timeter, Ye Feng ns to teach Situ Jing Cultivation Techniques, allowing the Situ Family to also be experts.


    "Take these pills for cultivation." After guiding Feng Gu, Ye Feng also gave him some pills for his own cultivation.


    With these pills,bined with the improved Cultivation Techniques by Ye Feng, Feng Gu should soon step into half-step Martial Saint or Quasi-Martial Saint.


    At that time, Ye Feng will assess the situation and decide whether to continue helping him enhance.


    At this moment, Ye Feng discovered that Situ Jing was breaking through.


    Indeed, Situ Jing was already at the Quasi-Martial Venerable peak before, now with the pills, the effect is naturally quite formidable.


    "Don''t panic, do as I say." Thus, Ye Feng quickly guided her from the side.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing calmed down from panic and steadily broke through with order.


    This is the crucial reason why many find it hard to breakthrough.


    If there''s no one to lead, if no one''s watching beside, it''s easy to go astray, rendering one''s previous cultivation efforts void.


    "Ah!" Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing shouted and sessfully entered the Martial Venerable Realm.


    Upon entering the Martial Venerable Realm, Situ Jing''s strength greatly increased.


    Now, Situ Jing should be able to contend with intermediate Martial Venerables and even advanced Martial Venerables.


    Indeed, within the same realm, Situ Jing is stronger than Feng Gu because her True Qi was enhanced by Ye Feng¡­

 Chapter 440: Purgatory Slash!

    Not only was Ye Feng''s True Qi strengthened before, but Situ Jing''s True Qi was also unknowingly enhanced.


    "You continue cultivating, I''ll go cultivate as well." After Situ Jing entered the Martial Venerable Realm, Ye Feng gestured and then went to cultivate himself.


    This time, the danger is imminent, and Ye Feng must increase his strength.


    Moreover, after several intense battles, especially at the limit, Ye Feng now has the capital to further enhance his realm.


    So, Ye Feng took out arge number of pills to start impacting his cultivation base.


    His current goal is to reach the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    Upon reaching the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng might be able to match an advanced Martial Saint and even face off against a peak Martial Saint.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also absorbed all the Spiritual Qi from the Ancient Jade Gourd to improve his state.


    Refining!


    Keep refining!


    ¡­.


    Under Ye Feng''s frenzied cultivation and after consuming arge number of pills, Ye Feng reached the pinnacle of the Early Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    "Break for me!" Seeing the opportunity arrive, Ye Feng roared and began to break through.


    "Hoo~" With a sense of pain in his body, Ye Feng elerated the cirction of his True Qi.


    The intense battles, the dire reversal fights, were beneficial for Ye Feng, making his entry into the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation smoother.


    Wasn''t it? After a brief moment of pain, Ye Feng smoothly entered the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    After entering the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, Ye Feng felt his True Qi inside escting madly, which is the benefit of a realm breakthrough.


    "Hoo!" But Ye Feng didn''t stop; he continued cultivating.


    After consuming more pills, Ye Feng consolidated his state at the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, advancing towards the old Middle Stage extent of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    ¡­.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, on the other side, Feng Gu and Situ Jing were also cultivating desperately.


    After Ye Feng''s guidance, the two of them cultivated more smoothly, and the level of their cultivation techniques improved, making their True Qi at the same state stronger.


    At the same time, after a period of hard cultivation, Feng Gu had already be a peak advanced Martial Venerable, just a step away from bing a peak Martial Venerable.


    Feeling his own changes, Feng Gu was even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Not to mention Ye Feng''s guidance, the pills Ye Feng gave him were extremely precious, good things that couldn''t be bought with ordinary money.


    Now, Feng Gu considered himself one of Ye Feng''s people; in the future, if Ye Feng told him to go east, he wouldn''t dare go west.


    In fact, Feng Gu had this determined thought mainly because he was awed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng could not only kill an intermediate Martial Saint but also give him such great help. How could he not be grateful?


    As for Situ Jing, she also cultivated to the intermediate Martial Venerable stage; her talent seems a bit stronger.


    Indeed, Situ Jing''s talent wasn''t bad to begin with; what wascking were resources and cultivation techniques.


    Now that Ye Feng solved the cultivation techniques and resources, her cultivation speed naturally became incredibly terrifying.


    ¡­.


    And Ye Feng, after consuming arge number of pills, had already elevated his realm to the peak of the Middle Stage of the fourth level of Qi Cultivation.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength,pared to before cultivating, had at least increased severalfold.


    No wonder it bes more difficult to fight across levels as one progresses.


    Every small realmter on has vast differences, the disparity is veryrge.


    Having realized this, Ye Feng began pondering over it.


    Originally, ording to his idea, reaching the peak of intermediate Martial Venerable should allow him topete with advanced Martial Saints, and even peak Martial Saints.


    But now, he was somewhat shaken.


    Without the enhancement of the Godying Sword, this indeed seems a bit difficult.


    He estimated that at most, he could contend with an advanced Martial Saint, and even killing the opponent would be extremely tough.


    Instead, Ye Feng began contemting the Divine Powers.


    Purgatory sh!


    At this moment, a powerful sword technique appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Purgatory sh is an extremely powerful sword technique, and although it was a bit difficult given Ye Feng''s current realm, it could barely be cultivated.


    Thus, Ye Feng began to seriously attempt it.


    The first sword had no effect.


    When Ye Feng shed the second sword, he was suddenly drawn into a scarlet world.


    Purgatory!


    Indeed, this ce was very simr to the purgatory in Ye Feng''s memories.


    At this moment, a blood light flew towards Ye Feng.


    "Damn!" Ye Feng eximed loudly and swiftly shed out with his sword.


    Ding!


    With a shing sound, Ye Feng suddenly felt a terrifying forceing at him, and he staggered back several steps awkwardly.


    "This terrifying force!" Feeling his numb arm, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    The forceing at him was truly terrifying; even he couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, an even more powerful blood light was approaching Ye Feng.


    "sh!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly shed out a sword.


    Even though Ye Feng used all his strength, he still couldn''t do much against this blood red.


    Likewise, he was forced back by an overwhelming power.


    ''Is this cultivating Purgatory sh?'' Quickly, Ye Feng sensed something amiss.


    Purgatory sh!


    So, when the third blood light approached, Ye Feng activated the Purgatory sh.


    As Ye Feng activated the Purgatory sh, a small amount of scarlet energy rapidly condensed on the tip of the sword around him.


    Under Ye Feng''s control, a scarlet sword aura appeared and shed towards that blood light.


    Boom!


    This time, Ye Feng finally seeded.


    As Ye Feng let out a sigh of relief, a more formidable blood light appeared and flew towards Ye Feng again.


    "Damn!" Cursing, Ye Feng hurriedly concentrated more scarlet energy and shed out an even stronger scarlet sword aura.


    Boom!


    This time, Ye Feng managed to barely withstand this formidable blood light.


    And this was just the beginning.


    After Ye Feng''s first sess, blood lights continued to appear, each one stronger than thest, forcing Ye Feng to counter with even stronger scarlet sword auras.


    In this process, Ye Feng unleashed Purgatory shes one after another, and the power continued to increase.


    ¡­.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating the Purgatory sh, Feng Gu reached a critical moment.


    At this time, Feng Gu, relying on his talent, had already cultivated to the peak Martial Venerable realm.


    Moreover, after his intense cultivation, he was about to step into the peak of peak Martial Venerable.


    "Ah!" With a loud shout from Feng Gu, he officially entered the ranks of the peak of peak Martial Venerable.


    Feeling the terrifying True Qi inside, Feng Gu sensed a hope for reviving the Feng Family.


    So, he looked at Ye Feng, feeling very grateful to Ye Feng in his heart.


    At the same time, Feng Gu didn''t stop; he continued cultivating with the pills Ye Feng gave him.


    He wanted to break through Martial Venerable at one stroke and step into the Half-step Martial Saint realm.


    This was a huge challenge for Feng Gu, but if he wanted to follow Ye Feng, to be stronger, he had no retreat at all¡­.

 Chapter 441: Purgatory Slash Completed!

    Looking at the pill in his hand, and at Ye Feng not far away who was likewise continuing his cultivation, Feng Gu unhesitatingly threw all the pills into his mouth.


    Sess or failure hinges on this single endeavor.


    ¡­.


    As Feng Gu was desperately cultivating, Situ Jing was also continuously growing stronger.


    At this time, relying on the pills given by Ye Feng, Situ Jing had already reached the ranks of the peak of the advanced Martial Venerable.


    Her talent was better, andbined with the fact that Ye Feng gave her more and better pills, her cultivation went more smoothly.


    Moreover, she was very aware that if she didn''t seize the time to catch up with Ye Feng''s pace, he might really not take her with him.


    "I... absolutely cannot be a burden to Ye Feng, I must follow him inside." Bearing such thoughts, Situ Jing plunged into even more intense cultivation.


    The three of them, all striving for an unknown opportunity, were desperately cultivating, desperately preparing.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu reached the most critical point.


    In order to break through, Feng Gu was literally risking it all.


    He knew that given his current situation, breaking through was somewhat risky.


    But, in order to break through, to keep up with Ye Feng''s rhythm, he had to fight desperately.


    "Hoo~" Sure enough, during the breakthrough, Feng Gu''s expression changed, showing immense pain and difort.


    Yes, at this moment, Feng Gu was extremely dangerous, a slight mishap could lead him to be possessed and unable to recover.


    "Ah!" But, Feng Gu did notpromise, and instead roared furiously, continuing his breakthrough.


    However, as Feng Gu proceeded, he felt his mentality was somewhat affected, and his actions started to be berserk.


    "Stabilize your True Qi! Don''t be reckless." At this critical moment, Ye Feng appeared around him, starting to guide him in proper cultivation.


    Under Ye Feng''s help and guidance, Feng Gu''s situation improved somewhat.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feng felt rather fortunate, being d that he sessfully cultivated the Purgatory sh at the crucial moment; otherwise, Feng Gu would have met a terrible fate.


    Indeed, just a second earlier, Ye Feng had sessfully cultivated the Purgatory sh.


    The Purgatory shbined with the Godying Sword was overwhelmingly powerful, with incredible potency.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the use of the Godying Sword and Purgatory sh, even besting a peak Martial Saint would be a daunting task.


    With the Purgatory sh, Ye Feng truly had the strength to contend with a peak Martial Saint.


    Under Ye Feng''s direction, Feng Gu finally stabilized his aura, gradually breaking through to a half-step Martial Saint realm.


    Moreover, with Ye Feng''s guidance on cultivation techniques and Martial Techniques, Feng Gu''sbat effectiveness was slightly stronger than others.


    With his current strength, he could fully rival a Quasi-Martial Saint practitioner.


    Once he breaks through to Quasi-Martial Saint, he would be able to contend with a true Martial Saint.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Without you, I would be ruined for life." After sessfully breaking through, Feng Gu hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, without Ye Feng, bing a half-step Martial Saint would have been out of the question, let alone being alive.


    So, Feng Gu felt that his life belonged to Ye Feng; from now on, whatever Ye Feng said, he would do without hesitation.


    "Continue with your cultivation!" Ye Feng nodded, giving him a pill and gesturing.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Seeing the pill again, Feng Gu hurriedly thanked while receiving the pill.


    "No need to thank me, it''s to be repaid. When you gain something good, it probably won''t concern you." Ye Feng smiled, speaking truthfully.


    "Don''t worry! Even if you gave it to me, I never intended to ept it." Feng Gu, aware of his position, replied.


    In his view, bing this strong under Ye Feng''s help had already brought him immense satisfaction, so how could he dare to think about those unattainable things?


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling him to continue before going to check on Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing''s cultivation was even smoother than Feng Gu''s.


    By this time, Situ Jing had already reached the peak of Martial Venerable realm.


    Judging by her state, she seemed capable of breaking through to a half-step Martial Saint after Feng Gu.


    "Stop for a moment." But, at that moment, Ye Feng called out to Situ Jing.


    "What''s up, dear?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Situ Jing asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Interested in learning a more powerful cultivation technique?" Looking at Situ Jing, Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes! I am." Situ Jing nodded, responding shyly.


    "Come!" Once Situ Jing nodded, Ye Feng took her into the tent.


    Entering the tent, Situ Jing immediately misunderstood, quickly removing her clothes.


    "Uh!" Ye Feng was a bit speechless but didn''t stop her, quietly setting up a Concealment Array to iste the tent from the outside world.


    With such an array, whatever happened inside couldn''t be seen from outside.


    "I was going to teach you a new cultivation technique." Ye Feng then smiled helplessly.


    "Ah? So embarrassing." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing quickly covered her face, blushing instantly.


    Thus, she hurried to put her clothes back on.


    "No! This is pleasing to the eye." But, Ye Feng quickly stopped her.


    Then, Ye Feng began teaching Situ Jing a new cultivation technique.


    The technique Ye Feng taught Situ Jing was also an advanced technique, named Nine-star Ice Control Technique.


    Although this technique wasn''t on par with Ye Feng''s, it was still fairly good, belonging to the top tier of Emperor Tier techniques, just slightly inferior to what Ye Qian and Nameless cultivated.


    If such a technique were to be made publicly avable in this world, it would surely cause a frenzy among all cultivators.


    Though the cultivation of this technique was very difficult, with Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing''s cultivation progressed surprisingly quickly, astounding Ye Feng.


    With the transformation of True Qi, Situ Jing''s realm briefly decreased.


    However, after the transformation of all True Qi, Situ Jing began to recover her True Qi step by step.


    Of course, regaining her previous realm was unlikely.


    Eventually, Situ Jing stopped at the junior Martial Venerable realm.


    Nheless, although her realm dropped, Situ Jing''s strength didn''t weaken; instead, it became stronger.


    Currently, despite not being as terrifying as Ye Feng, with a junior Martial Venerable realm, she could effortlessly take on an ordinary junior Martial Saint.


    "Thank you, my love." Feeling the changes within her, Situ Jing hugged Ye Feng and gave him a kiss.


    At this moment, she was unclothed, and such a gesture to Ye Feng was almost tempting him to scandalize.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hold back any longer¡­.


    At the same time, Situ Jing noticed that the previous effect still existed, though not as pronounced as before.


    Seeing this change, both Situ Jing and Ye Feng brightened, elerating their pace.


    Situ Jing even felt that bing stronger this way made her question the need for arduous cultivation. It wasfortable and augmented her strength, a delight beyond measure.


    The two of them wished this couldst until the end of time, through the decay of the world¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 442: Surviving a Great Calamity!

    Situ Jing finally stopped, satisfied, after an unknown amount of time had passed.


    As for Ye Feng, luckily his strength was strong enough; otherwise, he really would have died at her hands, and in a gruesome manner.


    However, the effect was still extremely terrifying, making Ye Feng''s True Qi even more pure, and its power even more frightening.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, if it was double before, now it''s about 2.5 times.


    This is still the effect after who knows how long of struggle, it seems relying on these in the future will be somewhat difficult, the effect will worsen.


    As for Situ Jing, she directly became the Peak of Intermediate Martial Venerable, a truly extraordinary gain.


    Now her Realm is the same as Ye Feng''s.


    Moreover, Situ Jing''sbat power is enough to contend with an Intermediate Martial Saint, incredibly formidable.


    This is Situ Jing without even being familiar with her own strength yet; once she bes familiar with her own power, her strength will be even more terrifying, eliminating an Intermediate Martial Saint will be a breeze.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng taught Situ Jing manybat techniques.


    Of course, within Situ Jing''s cultivation technique, there are strong attack methods included, usually sufficient.


    Only when encountering a powerful enemy will she use thebat techniques Ye Feng taught her.


    "Come! Continue cultivating, I''m going out to check on Feng Gu." After gaining tremendous strength, Ye Feng gave Situ Jing some better pills, signaling her.


    "Mm!" Situ Jing nodded and continued cultivating.


    Even though she is already powerful enough, to be able to help Ye Feng, Situ Jing must make herself stronger.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, Feng Gu had cultivated to the pinnacle state of a Half-Step Martial Saint.


    But, because Ye Feng was not around, he dared not attempt a breakthrough.


    Once Ye Feng emerged, he helped Feng Gu seed in entering the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm.


    Once he cultivates to the peak of Quasi-Martial Saint, he will be able to contend with a Martial Saint, for now, he can protect himself.


    At that time, he will at least not drag Ye Feng down.


    Of course, Feng Gu is also very satisfied with his current strength.


    In the past, he could never have imagined this in his lifetime.


    But, because of Ye Feng''s guidance, because of Ye Feng''s help, he achieved it in just a short day.


    His respect for Ye Feng and gratitude to Ye Feng grew stronger in his heart.


    Finally, Feng Gu cultivated to the peak of Quasi-Martial Saint.


    As for Situ Jing, she reached the peak of Advanced Martial Venerable.


    Initially, Situ Jing wanted to break through further, but Ye Feng stopped her.


    Even Advanced Martial Venerable felt a bit too fast to Ye Feng, not to mention peak Martial Venerable.


    It''s not advisable for cultivators to rely on pills to forcefully advance their Realm.


    Precisely because of this, Ye Feng has always resisted, not using pills to crazily breakthrough.


    Otherwise, with the resources Ye Feng had, he couldpletely break through to the fifthyer of Qi Cultivation.


    If Ye Feng truly broke through to the fifthyer of Qi Cultivation, he could contend with Divine Level experts, but Ye Feng didn''t do so.


    Feng Gu naturally had no qualms; without Ye Feng''s help, let alone Martial Saint Realm, even Advanced Martial Venerable might be unreachable.


    Thus, in Feng Gu''s lifetime, Martial Saint Level is indeed his pinnacle.


    But Ye Feng''s assistance might allow him to reach as high as Divine Level, what''s not to be happy about?


    "Let''s go! We''re going to check out the situation." Once everything was prepared, Ye Feng confidently prepared to lead the two over to take a look.


    Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh had been secretly cultivated to Mahayana, the next step would be mastery.


    However, Mahayana''s Purgatory sh was already sufficient for Ye Feng.


    With Mahayana''s Purgatory sh, coupled with various methods, peak Martial Saint was no match for Ye Feng.


    Led by Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Situ Jing excitedly nodded, following Ye Feng towards the area marked by the light beam.


    A great opportunity awaited them.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the light beam grew thicker, yet no one dared act rashly.


    Instead, weary from waiting, they kept consuming their water and food.


    Meanwhile, at a part of the canyon, the Ghost Cultivator hid.


    Indeed, the heavily injured Ghost Cultivator, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, fled here.


    Though severely injured, he did not give up on this opportunity but hid in the dark, hoping to seize something.


    As the light beam gradually thickened, he furrowed his brow and prepared to change positions.


    But just as he prepared to move, he apprehensively discovered Ye Feng bringing Feng Gu and Situ Jing over.


    "Damn it!" If he changed positions now, he would certainly be exposed, catching Ye Feng''s attention, in his state, it''s certain death.


    Yet if he didn''t move, the light beam would soon engulf his spot, potentially killing him in a worse manner.


    "To hell with it, I''ll risk it!" Ultimately, Ghost Cultivator leaped towards the cliff beside him.


    But he jumped too slowly.


    While he leapt, the area was already enveloped by the light beam.


    For a moment, as Ghost Cultivator jumped down, his body entered the light beam.


    Amazingly, he wasn''t bounced away by the light beam.


    If someone saw this scene, surely one person after another would jump in.


    ¡­.


    Upon Ghost Cultivator entering the light beam, Ye Feng curiously furrowed his brow, mumbling: "Huh? There''s an expert? Even captured this 0.001-second w? Managed to slip in?"


    Indeed, this was the cyclonic entrance''s sole w, Ye Feng naturally knew.


    But the time was too short, though Ye Feng could capture it, Feng Gu and Situ Jing could not, so Ye Feng didn''t utilize this w to enter.


    He hadn''t expected someone would grasp the w and sessfully rush in.


    Little did he know, the Ghost Cultivator was oblivious to this w, neither an expert, but forced by Ye Feng unable to escape, tried cliff jumping and inadvertently seized the w, seeding inside.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, Ghost Cultivator felt his body enduring endless torment, causing him immense pain.


    The pain was unbearable by ordinary people, but he endured it.


    While enduring, he envisioned boundless hatred towards Ye Feng, sustaining him through.


    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, when Ghost Cultivator reopened his eyes, he found himself in an unfamiliar world.


    "This is¡­ such dense Spiritual Qi? Is this the fabled Immortal Realm?" Feeling the dense Spiritual Qi around, Ghost Cultivator was delighted and extremely excited.


    "Haha! Ye Feng, just you wait, sooner orter I''ll kill you." Simultaneously recalling Ye Feng, Ghost Cultivator gritted his teeth and furiously roared.


    Meanwhile, Ghost Cultivator quickly moved, heading deeper to explore¡­.

 Chapter 443: Just One Punch!

    As the Ghost Cultivator barged in, Ye Feng and the others outside were still waiting patiently.


    Moreover, given the current situation, Ye Feng and his group would still have to wait for about another hour.


    With no other options, Ye Feng led Situ Jing and Feng Gu to the side to eat something.


    Seeing Ye Feng and hispanions enjoying their meal, sneers of disdain echoed around them.


    "Huh? These three fellows are back again? Even though their realms have improved a bit, with such meager strength, they dare to join the fray? Truly courting death."


    "Exactly! The strongest among them is only a Quasi-Martial Saint, and the weakest is an Intermediate Martial Venerable. They''re practically going to their deaths."


    "Weak but eating well, I see. Well, they''re about to die anyway, so why not eat better?"


    "Go ahead, eat up! Eat well before you hit the road."


    ¡­.


    Though somewhat surprised by how quickly Ye Feng and his group had increased in strength, the others still held them in contempt.


    Indeed, among these people, all were above the Martial Saint level. Seeing that the strongest in Ye Feng''s group was only a Quasi-Martial Saint, they naturally looked down on them.


    "Old Feng, you really came, huh?" At this moment, an old man came over with a smile. It was Old Gong from before.


    "Just came to take a look." Feng Gu nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Eh? A Quasi-Martial Saint now? You''ve really caught up to me." Old Gong was somewhat amazed by Feng Gu''s current realm.


    Despite his surprise, Old Gong still shook his head and persuaded, "But I advise you to go back. The danger this time is far beyond your imagination. Don''t be foolish and throw your life away!"


    "Thank you!" Feng Gu smiled and nodded but showed no sign of leaving.


    "Ah!" Seeing Feng Gu not leaving, Old Gong shook his head helplessly and then suggested, "How about teaming up with us? We can look out for each other."


    "Old Gong, what are you doing? Who told you to bring along these burdens?" But before Old Gong could finish, his teammate impatiently rushed over.


    "Exactly¡­ if you want to team up with them, just quit our team. We won''t bring along these burdens." Another one nodded, saying discontentedly.


    Among Old Gong''s group, there were four people, including two Junior Martial Saints, one veteran Junior Martial Saint, and one at the peak of the Junior Martial Saint level.


    Old Gong had just entered the Junior Martial Saint level and had no authority within the team.


    "Take care of yourself!" Seeing the team disagree, Old Gong hesitated for a moment before giving up on the matter.


    "Tch! Look at what garbage you are, still wanting to join our team? Truly overestimating yourself." As Old Gong was about to leave, one of them taunted.


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was instantly enraged, preparing to act.


    "Forget it, don''t stoop to their level." Ye Feng stopped him, only giving them a cold look, remembering their faces.


    "Look, not only are they weak, but they''re also as cowardly as dogs. Even if they go inside, they''d be cannon fodder bullied by everyone, trash¡­." Seeing Ye Feng and his friends not daring to make a move, the three became even more arrogant, speaking more and more offensively.


    Yet Ye Feng said nothing, letting Feng Gu and Situ Jing continue to eat, ignoring them.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and the others didn''t even dare to retort, they got even more encouraged.


    One of them, seeing Situ Jing, suddenly brightened up and said with a sly smile: "It''s not entirely impossible for you to join us."


    "How about this! As long as she bes my woman and serves me well, we can let you join our team, we can even protect you." The one targeting Situ Jing was a peak Junior Martial Saint and the strongest in their team.


    "That''s right! Let this chick apany us, and we''ll take you in."


    "This chick is really pretty, you guys must let me have some fun too."


    With his lead, the other two also eagerly chimed in.


    As they spoke, Ye Feng''s expression changed.


    Other insults, Ye Feng could overlook.


    But humiliating someone close to Ye Feng was something he couldn''t ignore, no matter the cost.


    "Go¡­ teach them a lesson." Thus, Ye Feng coldly instructed.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu respectfully nodded, then stood up, looked down on them, and said, "You''re really asking for it, aren''t you?"


    "Haha! What did I just hear? A Quasi-Martial Saint bug daring to boast in front of me? Go kill him." Hearing Feng Gu, the peak Junior Martial Saintughed disdainfully, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "I''ll kill him right now and take that chick for ourselves." With his words, the weakest Junior Martial Saint thumped his chest and charged towards Feng Gu.


    "Scram!" Feng Gu sneered, unleashing a punch with terrifying power.


    Though Feng Gu was still just a Quasi-Martial Saint, due to his cultivation technique and thebat technique Ye Feng taught him, his strength had greatly increased.


    Thus, Feng Gu''s punch surpassed that of an ordinary Junior Martial Saint.


    "Courting death!" Seeing Feng Gu dare to retaliate, the opponentughed disdainfully, throwing his own punch.


    In his view, his punch would kill Feng Gu, as Feng Gu was just a mere Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Bang!


    But with a loud bang, the Junior Martial Saint was sent flying in panic.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the mannded horribly, spat out blood, utterly embarrassed.


    With just one punch, Feng Gu severely injured a Junior Martial Saint.


    "This¡­." Witnessing this, the onlookers, originally anticipating some entertainment, fell silent and stared at Feng Gu in shock.


    "My god, where is this person from? How is he so strong? A Quasi-Martial Saint taking down a Junior Martial Saint instantly?"


    "What kind of monster is this? I don''t recognize him; he shouldn''t be from a major family."


    "Could a small family have such terrifying talent? Apparently, we shouldn''t underestimate people from small families!"


    "He''s truly strong; taking down with a single punch. I feel he definitely possesses the power of a peak Junior Martial Saint."


    ¡­.


    After a brief silence, everyone looked at Feng Gu with incredulous expressions, shocked by his strength.


    "Since when did Old Feng be this strong? Stronger than me?" Seeing this, Old Gong not far off was dumbfounded.


    In his view, Feng Gu was just an ordinary Intermediate Martial Venerable before, worlds apart from him.


    But, how did Feng Gu be even more badass in such a short time? It was terrifying, something Old Gong couldn''t quite absorb.


    "Now, it''s your turn." At the same time, Feng Gu pointed at the remaining two men, coldly indicating.


    "You really think you''re something, huh? Let''s see how I kill you!" The veteran Junior Martial Saint couldn''t hold back and attacked with disdain.

 Chapter 444: What Is This?

    This guy really has some skill, much stronger than the previous one, striking both quickly and fiercely.


    "Good! Kill that bastard, you must avenge me." Seeing this scene, the guy who had been knocked down earlier clenched his fists and whispered to himself.


    Evidently, he wanted hispanion to severely teach Feng Gu a lesson and take revenge for him.


    At the same time, as the senior Junior Martial Saint made his move, many people shook their heads at Feng Gu.


    "I don''t know where he gets the courage, just a Quasi-Martial Saint daring to challenge a senior Junior Martial Saint, he must be tired of living."


    "This guy does have some abilities, and after defeating a Junior Martial Saint, he got cocky. Such a person doesn''t even know how he will die."


    "Relying on his little skills, he looks down on everyone else? Like a fool, let''s see how miserably he will die."


    ....


    For a while, no one was optimistic about Feng Gu, thinking that Feng Gu would definitely get beaten badly.


    "Hehe! Just die!" The Junior Martial Saint at his peak, who was initially prepared to strike, scoffed disdainfully, words filled with contempt.


    "Ai! Old Feng is being impulsive!" Even Old Gong shook his head helplessly, not optimistic about Feng Gu.


    However, only Ye Feng and Situ Jing appeared unbelievably calm, eating their food with relish.


    "Those two guys, aren''t they worried at all? It''s true, with their skills, they can''t do anything." Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing soposed, these people looked at them with even more disdain.


    In their view, the strength of Ye Feng and Situ Jing was weak, they were unambitious, and not worried at all, living was just a waste of resources.


    But little did they know, in the eyes of Ye Feng and Situ Jing, if Feng Gu couldn''t handle such a level of opponent, then Feng Gu was truly useless.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s guidance, if Feng Gu couldn''t even manage a Junior Martial Saint, that would be truly pathetic.


    Although this was the fact, if it got into other people''s ears, you never knew how many would be shocked.


    And so, just when everyone was not optimistic, Feng Gu acted.


    As Feng Gu moved, a golden light suddenly appeared, making Feng Gu''s aura even stronger.


    Boom!


    Just as the opponent hadn''t reacted, Feng Gu suddenly punched him in the stomach, everything happened so fast.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the boasting guy was suddenly sent flying by Feng Gu''s punch.


    This was Feng Gu''s confidence, this was the martial technique Feng Gu learned from Ye Feng.


    Looking again at the guy sent flying by Feng Gu, his face was pale, still unsteady, and spat blood embarrassingly, looking at Feng Gu with fear.


    He originally thought that if he made a move, he could easily deal with Feng Gu.


    But he never expected that Feng Gu, with one punch, easily took him down, instantly.


    "This... how is this possible? How can a Quasi-Martial Saint be this strong?"


    "Is this guy really a Quasi-Martial Saint? This must be a monster!"


    "My god! How does it feel like my world is turned upside down? How can he be so fierce?"


    "A Quasi-Martial Saint, and he''s just a Quasi-Martial Saint, if he enters the Martial Saint Realm, wouldn''t he defy the heavens?"


    "This really scared me."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, they never expected that Feng Gu could so easily take down a senior Junior Martial Saint.


    Originally, they thought Feng Gu wasn''t the opponent, but Feng Gu solved the opponent so swiftly and cleanly, this was truly beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, when many people looked at Feng Gu, their scorn turned into dread, feeling that Feng Gu was an extremely dangerous character.


    "Old Feng is so fierce now?" Even Old Gong couldn''t help but show a shocked expression.


    Originally, he thought his skills were above Feng Gu.


    But now he realized that Feng Gu, unknowingly, left him far behind.


    Indeed, with Feng Gu''s current strength, he couldpletely thrash him.


    It''sughable that he previously thought Feng Gu didn''t have enough strength and wanted to help him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel his face burning with embarrassment.


    ''A bunch of foolish people.'' Hearing the discussions around, seeing everyone being startled, Feng Gu couldn''t be happier and more excited.


    Previously, he was one of these people, relying on Ye Feng.


    Now, he finally became the person everyone relied on, feeling what Ye Feng had experienced before.


    This feeling was truly exhrating.


    ''Hehe! If they knew that Mr. Ye was even more monstrous, they''d probably wet themselves with fear.'' At the same time, Feng Gu thought mischievously, eagerly anticipating their amazed reactions.


    "This... how is this possible?" At this moment, even the remaining Junior Martial Saint at his peak looked at Feng Gu with some unease, frowning involuntarily.


    Previously, he looked down on Feng Gu.


    But after Feng Gu defeated hispanion with one punch, he knew Feng Gu''s skills might be above his own.


    Because even for him, even trying his best, he couldn''t defeat a senior Junior Martial Saint with a single punch.


    Thinking of this, his body couldn''t help but tremble, showing some fear towards Feng Gu.


    "Now, it''s your turn." However, Feng Gu sneered and slowly walked towards him.


    "You... I''ll make you pay, die!" Forced into a corner, the guy could only grit his teeth and punch towards Feng Gu.


    As he moved, a blue light emanated from his body, making his speed and strength exceptionally powerful.


    "Good timing!" Seeing the opponent strike, Feng Guughed excitedly, meeting him head-on.


    "Do you think this guy can be a match for a Junior Martial Saint at his peak?"


    "If he does defeat a Junior Martial Saint at his peak, that would be incredible, it would be a battle across a level."


    "Does such a terrifying genius exist in the world? This is too monstrous, isn''t it?"


    As the two of them made a move, everyone eagerly watched themotion.


    Although they felt Feng Gu couldn''t defeat the Junior Martial Saint at his peak, they were still very curious and eager to see the result.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Meanwhile, blue and golden lights intertwined, and the two exchanged blows rapidly, causing a tremendousmotion.


    Watching the lively fight unfolding, everyone was keenly watching, afraid to miss any excitement.


    At the same time, these people were also very eager for Feng Gu to create another miracle, showcasing his real strength...

 Chapter 445: Seeking Death?

    "It''s now!" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Situ Jing still looked confused.


    But with that sound, the battle over there had already been decided.


    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, the peak Junior Martial Saint was directly sent flying out.


    Boom!


    With another loud crash, the guy fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment.


    In contrast, Feng Gu looked somewhat dissatisfied, feeling the fight was not enjoyable enough.


    Indeed, Feng Gu felt he hadn''t even warmed up properly before the fight was over.


    "This guy''s strength has surpassed the peak of a Junior Martial Saint? Did he really defeat a peak Junior Martial Saint? With the Realm of a Quasi-Martial Saint?"


    "Damn! Jumped a whole level? Is this guy trying to defy the heavens?"


    "This... this is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Where on earth did this guye from?"


    Seeing that Feng Gu really won in the end, many people were shocked and wore expressions of disbelief.


    They looked at Feng Gu, unable to recover for a long time.


    "This... how is this possible? He actually lost?" As for the two guys who had already been beaten by Feng Gu, they were originally nning to have that peak Junior Martial Saint take revenge for them, but seeing that even a peak Junior Martial Saint lost, they suddenly couldn''t remain calm.


    "I... I actually lost? I lost to a Quasi-Martial Saint?" The one who found it hardest to ept was the guy who had just been defeated, unable toprehend how he, a dignified peak Junior Martial Saint, could lose to a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    "Is this... is this guy really Feng Gu? Is he really that powerful?" Seeing Feng Gu''s prowess, Old Gong was nearly scared stupid.


    Originally, Feng Gu surpassing him was already hard for him to ept.


    But what he never expected was that Feng Gu would actually have the strength of a peak Junior Martial Saint, something he really couldn''t ept.


    "Pathetic!" Seeing everyone''s reaction, Feng Gu smiled triumphantly and put on an act.


    This feeling was really amazing, making him instantly fall in love with it.


    At the same time, his gratitude towards Ye Feng grew even stronger.


    Because he was absolutely clear that if it weren''t for Ye Feng, he would never havee to today.


    His achievements today were entirely thanks to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng could give him such strength, and he could just as easily strip it away.


    Therefore, he decided to be Ye Feng''s loyal follower, absolutely obedient to Ye Feng''s orders, acting the role perfectly.


    In his view, people like him could be found by Ye Feng anytime, and could be groomed at will.


    If he wasn''t willing, countless people would rush out,peting to be Ye Feng''s followers.


    If Ye Feng''s abilities were spread out, who knows how many people would covet his position, something he absolutely couldn''t afford to lose.


    Thus, Feng Gu respectfully returned to Ye Feng and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, it''s all settled."


    "Mm! Eat quickly, there''s not much time left," Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    "Could it be that this young man is the leader of the team? But he''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable!"


    "Could it be that this young man''s strength is stronger? Why is the Quasi-Martial Saint so respectful towards him? This can''t be right?"


    "Does this young man have a significant background? Is he the son of some great family? Makes sense! So young, yet already possessing the Realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, it''s indeed not something a small ce can nurture."


    ...


    Seeing Feng Gu''s actions, many were stunned.


    However, after figuring it out, many were relieved.


    In their eyes, for Ye Feng to be so young and possess a high Realm, apart from good talent, it couldn''t have been achieved without an abundance of resources, something a small area couldn''t nurture.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng''s achievements today were all thanks to himself.


    "Did Feng Gu be strong because of this young man?" Only Old Gong''s eyes lit up, feeling things weren''t that simple.


    ording to Old Gong''s understanding of Feng Gu, Feng Gu wouldn''t easily be so respectful to anyone, even if the person had a noble status.


    Unless the person he''s facing not only has a noble status but also formidable strength, capable of providing him substantial help.


    Indeed, Feng Gu''s actions just now had temporarily changed. Were it not for Ye Feng offering such great help, Feng Gu couldn''t possibly act so respectfully towards Ye Feng, so Old Gong''s guess was quite urate.


    "Look at yourpanions, they are all seriously injured, why don''t you join us?" While Feng Gu was eating, Ye Feng looked at Old Gong and suggested.


    If it were others, Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t extend the invitation.


    But Old Gong is a good person, knowing Ye Feng and the others didn''t have enough strength, yet still wanted to invite them together, showing a decent heart.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wanted to invite him to join their team as a modest return for his previous kind act.


    "No need! I''d just be a burden to you," Old Gong shook his head, directly refusing.


    Actually, after what just happened, Old Gong was ready to back out, knowing that with his strength, if he really went in, he''d definitely be devoured by others until not even bones were left.


    "We have two Martial Venerables and a Quasi-Martial Saint, and you, a Martial Saint, would burden us?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed.


    "Join us, otherwise our odds of sess aren''t that high." As Old Gong''s expression changed slightly, Ye Feng continued to persuade.


    "Alright then, thank you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Old Gong finally agreed.


    Thus, Ye Feng and the others reluctantly formed a four-person team.


    "Wee aboard!" After Old Gong agreed, Ye Feng made a weing gesture.


    With the addition of Old Gong, Ye Feng''s team grew stronger, all of them being very reliable.


    After Feng Gu finished eating, Ye Feng indicated, "Let''s go! Let''s prepare!"


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the few of them reached the frontmost area.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, the others frowned.


    "Are these guys not afraid of death? Being this close?"


    "Truly fools don''t fear tigers! But if he dies, it''s no big deal, just don''t drag others with him to die!"


    "Just a mere Martial Venerable, daring to get so close, what''s he thinking?"


    ...


    At the same time, countless people pointed fingers at Ye Feng, feeling that Ye Feng was courting death.


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Old Gong hesitated a bit but decided to trust Ye Feng after some thought.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the four seemed to be preparing for something.


    Seeing others standing far away, continuously making snide remarks, Ye Feng snorted coldly in his heart.


    Unaware, once things truly get underway, it will surely be quite a spectacle. Who knows if they will fight over it then?

 Chapter 446: The Great Opportunity Begins!

    And Ye Feng and the others, under the disdainful gazes of the crowd, were already preparing to set off.


    That''s right, while these people were still hesitating, still wanting to see Ye Feng and his team make fools of themselves, Ye Feng was already leading his team rushing towards the light pir.


    "Is this guy, does he want to court death?"


    "Seeking death! Just a mere Martial Venerable, and dares to charge like this, truly ignorant of life and death."


    "Idiot! This idiot sessfully made meugh."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, everyone let out a burst of coldughter, loudly mocking.


    "Good riddance! Just die already."


    "Good! I was nning on taking revenge, but you''ve gone and thrown your life away."


    Only those few guys beaten by Feng Guughed manically.


    In their view, Feng Gu rushing towards the light pir was no different from seeking death, and they were already prepared to watch Feng Gu and the others make fools of themselves.


    But just at this moment, the light pir began to change.


    Indeed, the originally unstoppable light pir suddenly dispersed a lot, bing incredibly weak.


    "This... what''s going on? There''s a change, quick, charge."


    "Immortal Realm, the door to the Immortal Realm has opened, everyone hurry up, you''ll miss out if you''rete."


    "Holy shit! The Immortal Realm really opened."


    Seeing this change, everyone eximed in surprise, rushing towards the light pir, fearing they''d fall behind.


    "Damn it! Stop jostling! You''re stepping on me!"


    "So what if I''m stepping on you? Want to fight? Get out of my way."


    "I... can''t I just move?"


    Moreover, many almost got into fights while scrambling.


    Some relied on their strength, disregarding others, so the weaker ones naturally backed down, not wanting to argue with them.


    "Move! Don''t block my way!"


    "Move your ass, even if I die, I''ll drag you with me, why act all mighty?"


    "Brothers, since we can''t get in, beat him up for being so arrogant."


    And of course, some stubborn ones called on theirpanions to surround the opponent.


    "Holy shit!" Seeing this, the once cocky guy was dumbfounded and immediately deted: "Bro, calm down, I''ll leave, can''t I just leave?"


    Indeed, even though his strength was higher, facing several opponents, he still had to consider.


    Furthermore, even if he won, he feared missing the chance to enter the Immortal Realm.


    Momentarily, chaos ensued, with countless people rushing towards the light pir.


    Ironically, they were just mocking Ye Feng for overestimating himself, unaware that under Ye Feng''s lead, his team had already steadily entered the light pir.


    In fact, there was no need for such a scramble.


    Yes, as they fought for entry, a terrifying force suddenly emanated from within the light pir, forcefully pulling them towards it.


    "Ah! What''s happening? Why am I out of control?"


    "What the hell is going on? Is this a trap? Are we all going to die here?"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to go to the Immortal Realm, please, spare me!"


    "What on earth is this? Is it going to swallow us?"


    Feeling their bodies out of control, many panicked, wishing they could turn and flee.


    But wanting to escape only now was toote, as the terrifying force relentlessly dragged them into the light pir.


    ....


    On the other side, when Ye Feng and his team opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a brand-new environment, the same ce as the Ghost Cultivator had entered.


    This ce was beautiful, presented before them was a vast grasnd.


    "Such... such dense Spiritual Qi, what on earth is this ce?" Feeling the thick Spiritual Qi around them, Feng Gu was stunned.


    "Cultivation here is countless times faster than outside, this is terrifying?" Situ Jing also nodded, somewhat unsettled.


    Only old Gong furrowed his brow, saying nothing, just looking at Ye Feng.


    From Ye Feng''s previous actions, he believed Ye Feng must know what this ce was, otherwise how could Ye Feng know when it would open? And lead them urately here?


    "This is indeed a magical ce, though I don''t know where it is, I''m very sure the time ratio here is different from the outside, days here may just be a day outside." Ye Feng furrowed his brow, responding in disbelief.


    Indeed, even Ye Feng didn''t know exactly what this ce was, the only thing he knew was it was very vast and had an excellent cultivation environment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Just then, cries of agony came through.


    With the cries, countless figures appeared in the sky, quickly falling to the ground.


    "Go!" Seeing it was those people behind, Ye Feng signaled, leading three people away quickly, fearing they would be hit.


    After Ye Feng and his team left, the others gradually fell to the ground, making the ground tremble.


    "Damn it! You damn wellnded on me, it hurts like hell."


    "You trying to kill me? Get off of me."


    "Damn you, why are you so heavy? Don''t you know to lose weight?"


    Some even fell on top of others, causing pig-like squeals.


    Seeing those people behind in such a sorry state, Feng Gu and the othersughed, extremely grateful in their hearts. ''Lucky we followed Mr. Ye in early, or we''d be as miserable as them.''


    "What do we do now?" After gaining some distance, old Gong asked Ye Feng.


    "Follow me, I believe we can gain greatly." Ye Feng replied, then led the way ahead.


    Regarding Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Situ Jing had unconditional trust.


    Though old Gong had some doubts, he still obediently followed...


    While Ye Feng''s team had started moving, the batch of people who enteredter had already reacted.


    "Damn it! The Spiritual Qi here is so dense? Is this the Immortal Realm?"


    "Go! Quickly find the treasures, or they''ll belong to someone else."


    "Quick! Follow me, we''re getting rich, all the treasures are ours."


    "Haha! This is the Immortal Realm, the treasures are waiting for me, I''ming."


    Upon realizing, these people went mad, each leading their group rapidly in all directions.


    In their eyes, this ce was filled with treasures, as long as they obtained them, they could soar to new heights and rise powerfully, this was their great opportunity.


    For treasures, for opportunity, everyone was full of vigor...

 Chapter 447: Mysterious Legacy

    This time there are quite a lot of people entering, and apart from Ye Feng and his group, they are all at the Martial Saint Level.


    The most formidable individual has even reached the pinnacle of the Peak Martial Saint, and can step into the Half-step Martial God Realm at any time.


    As for more powerful experts, they didn''t bother toe for this event.


    Firstly, because they feel it diminishes their value, and secondly, because they aren''t interested in this opportunity.


    Indeed, the person only mentioned bringing out millennium-old herbs, which isn''t enough to attract their attention, especially since they might not even be present, so no Divine Level experts came.


    However, for the Martial Saint Realm individuals, almost half of them came, numbering in the hundreds.


    But, how many of these hundreds can make it out alive, is uncertain.


    In such a ce, not only is there no supervision, but it''s also filled with temptation.


    As long as there is enough profit, as long as there are good treasures, they are willing to kill and loot.


    Describing this ce as a world where people eat people is not an exaggeration at all.


    ¡­.


    At this time, as Ye Feng led the people forward, Lao Gong behind him started talking to Feng Gu.


    "Old Feng, why are you so respectful to him? What''s his background?" With some curiosity, Lao Gong asked in a low voice.


    "Shh! Mr. Ye''s capabilities are not something you or I can underestimate." Seeing Lao Gong somewhat belittling him, Feng Gu quickly corrected.


    "What''s going on?" Upon hearing this, Lao Gong became even more confused.


    "Do you know my previous strength?" Seeing Lao Gong, Feng Gu suddenly asked.


    "You didn''t say, I didn''t remember. You used to only have thebat power of an Intermediate Martial Venerable. How did you suddenly soar to the level of a Junior Martial Saint peak?" Speaking of which, Lao Gong became even more curious.


    "It''s all because of Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, in just a day, turned me into what I am now." Speaking of Ye Feng, Feng Gu''s face was full of admiration and worship.


    "What? How is that possible? In one day, he changed you from an Intermediate Martial Venerable into someoneparable to a Junior Martial Saint peak? He''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable himself." Upon hearing this, Lao Gong was more shocked and could hardly believe it.


    "Although Mr. Ye is only an Intermediate Martial Venerable, do you know his truebat power? When he was a Junior Martial Venerable, facing three Intermediate Martial Saints, two Martial Saints, guess what the result was?" When talking about Ye Feng''s strength, Feng Gu couldn''t remain calm.


    "What happened then? Did he escape?" Lao Gong also asked out of curiosity.


    He thought Ye Feng had escaped, which seemed reasonable, since if one had a strong escape ability, it could be aplished.


    "Tch!" But, hearing his words, Feng Gu sneered, then answered: "As a result, he killed five people, including an old Intermediate Martial Saint."


    "What? How is that possible?" Hearing this, Lao Gong was utterly shocked, with a face full of terror.


    "Are you bluffing?" However, Lao Gong apparently did not believe such a tale, and questioned it.


    "Tch! Why would I lie to you?" But Feng Gu shook his head disdainfully, saying sincerely: "I advise you, you better seek Mr. Ye''s guidance. As long as Ye Feng guides you a little, your strength will improve tremendously."


    Feng Gu and Lao Gong were quite close, being life and death brothers, which is why Feng Gu told him this.


    Otherwise, why would Feng Gu tell him these things?


    "Really?" Seeing that Feng Gu didn''t seem to be lying, Lao Gong immediately asked.


    "Believe it or not, the opportunity I''m giving you is up to you to seize." Feng Gu answered, then stopped talking.


    Following Feng Gu''s words, Lao Gong fell silent.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lao Gong finally caught up.


    "Mr. Ye, please guide me." Coming beside Ye Feng, Lao Gong pleaded with a very good attitude.


    Originally, he was unwilling to believe this.


    But, thinking that Feng Gu wouldn''t deceive him, he decided to give it a try.


    Anyway, trying wouldn''t hurt, but what if what Feng Gu said was true? Then he would gain tremendously.


    "Alright! Your strength is too weak, indeed dragging us down." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "You all should also cultivate by taking advantage of the dense Spiritual Qi here!" Then, Ye Feng signaled, then began guiding Lao Gong: "Come! I will guide your cultivation."


    Guiding Lao Gong didn''t require much time, but could increase hisbat power.


    If Lao Gong bes stronger, it would naturally be beneficial for their team.


    "This... ." After Ye Feng''s guidance, Lao Gong felt that his Cultivation Technique had undergone aplete transformation, not only easier to cultivate but also more powerful.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s guidance and the effect of the dense Spiritual Qi, Lao Gong quickly entered the veteran Junior Martial Saint realm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" After seeding, Lao Gong immediately knelt down to express his gratitude.


    "I will continue to guide your Martial Techniques." Ye Feng calmly shook his head and continued to guide Lao Gong''s Martial Techniques.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Lao Gong''s Martial Techniques also underwent significant changes, bing more formidable.


    Now, with the realm of the veteran Junior Martial Saint, Lao Gong is entirely capable of contending with a Junior Martial Saint peak.


    Even, after Lao Gong cultivates his Martial Techniques to be stronger, he would be able to spar with Intermediate Martial Saints.


    "So it''s true, Mr. Ye truly is that terrifying." After sensing his own changes, Lao Gong was overjoyed, and when looking at Ye Feng, he became filled with respect, bing incredibly reverent.


    At the same time, he also believed Feng Gu''s words, knowing that Ye Feng is definitely someone capable of fighting across levels, absolutely able to y veteran Intermediate Martial Saints as a Junior Martial Venerable.


    Seeing Ye Feng now as an Intermediate Martial Venerable, he was even more curious, more expectant, wondering what terrifying strength Ye Feng possesses now; could he kill Advanced Martial Saints, or y Peak Martial Saints?


    These were unknown to them.


    While Lao Gong was improving his strength, Situ Jing and Feng Gu, taking advantage of the dense Spiritual Qi here, plus the effect of pills, also gained certain benefits, bing stronger.


    "Let''s go! We can''t dy too long." Upon Ye Feng''s signal, the four resumed their journey.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, in a corner of this ce, the Ghost Cultivator ascended a sacrificial altar in utter distress.


    Indeed, the Ghost Cultivator ascended an altar decorated with extreme eeriness.


    As the Ghost Cultivator stepped onto the altar, he suddenly felt the surrounding change.


    Indeed, as soon as he appeared on the altar, it was activated, radiating dazzling lights.


    And these streams of light madly surged into the Ghost Cultivator''s body.


    "Ah!" With the invasion of the lights, the Ghost Cultivator immediately felt endless pain, screaming miserably.


    This made him somewhat unable to bear, but thinking of Ye Feng, the endless hatred sustained his endurance.


    "Huff!" After a while, the Ghost Cultivator opened his eyes in exhaustion, with a look of surprise, a triumphant smile: "Haha! Ye Feng, you didn''t expect I stumbled upon the inheritance, huh? Just wait and see how I will kill you¡­."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 448 - 448 Potential Hidden Dangers

    Indeed, although the process was painful, the ghost cultivator''s gains were far greater than he imagined from the pain.


    He obtained an ancient inheritance, and relying on this terrifying ancient inheritance, his strength became immensely formidable in a short period, reaching the realm of a peak Martial Saint.


    Moreover, his peak Martial Saint state was not the same concept as what others called peak Martial Saint.


    He could easily annihte a peak Martial Saint and even contend with a half-step Martial God.


    This was just the beginning; given a little time, once he adapted to this power, he could be even stronger.


    As long as there were enough resources, achieving a Martial God status, or even a higher realm, was not a difficult task.


    Thinking about this made the ghost cultivator increasingly confident.


    "Ye Feng, I will make sure you can neither live nor die, just you wait! Wait to regret!" In an instant, the ghost cultivator''s eyes became extremely terrifying, wishing he could appear before Ye Feng immediately and tear him to pieces.


    However, the ghost cultivator did not rush to find Ye Feng; instead, after sensing nearby fluctuations, he walked towards his target with a smile.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and his group arrived at an area with even denser spiritual qi.


    "What is this?" Seeing the scene before him, Ye Feng appeared somewhat surprised.


    "Wow! This is the Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs?" Hearing Ye Feng''s surprise, Situ Jing quickly looked over and upon seeing the Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs in front of them, she let out an exmation.


    Indeed, in front of Ye Feng and his group were several Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs.


    A ginseng of eleven thousand years!


    A reishi of twelve thousand years!


    A Tai Sui of thirteen thousand years!


    These three divine medicines released arge amount of spiritual qi, making the surrounding spiritual qi even denser.


    "How do you think we should distribute these?" Looking at the three divine medicines before them, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Feng was eager to im them all, he still asked for everyone''s opinion.


    "Everything is up to Mr. Ye!" Feng Gu answered without hesitation.


    "Whatever you say, dear." Situ Jing also nodded along with Ye Feng.


    Old Gong hesitated for a moment before replying, "Mr. Ye has guided me graciously, and since my strength is limited and I can''t contribute much to the team, I''ll pass on iming anything."


    For such treasures, it''s a lie to say Old Gong wasn''t tempted.


    But Old Gong understood the need for discernment; he knew he had to rely on Ye Feng if he wanted to leave alive.


    Moreover, under Ye Feng''s guidance, he had already gained a lot; the cultivation techniques and martial techniques Ye Feng taught him could not be exchanged for herbs, and he had to repay the favor, so he didn''t n on taking anything.


    The treasures that the entire team acquired would effectively all end up in Ye Feng''s pocket.


    "These will indeed be very useful to me, so I won''t be polite." Hearing their words, Ye Feng nodded, not declining.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Old Gong, "I can''t let you go away empty-handed, take these pills for cultivation."


    "What are these?" Seeing the pills in Ye Feng''s hand, Old Gong was startled.


    Although he didn''t know what these pills were, a nce was enough to know they were definitely good stuff.


    "Thank Mr. Ye quickly; these are good stuff. My realm has improved so quickly thanks to these pills." Seeing Old Gong in a daze, Feng Gu quickly gestured to him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." After expressing his gratitude, Old Gong epted the pills.


    After receiving the pills, Old Gong opened the bottle and was immediately overjoyed.


    For him, these were indeed extremely rare and beneficial items; with these pills, he might be able to advance his realm again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, in the future Gong Bu will be at your service." After examining the pills, Old Gong sincerely expressed his gratitude and intentions, seeking to pledge his allegiance to Ye Feng.


    He was very aware that the pills Ye Feng had given him were invaluable treasures in the outside world, virtually priceless and impossible to buy even with a fortune.


    Yet, Ye Feng handed him more than a dozen of them; in his view, the value of these pills far exceeded that of the herbs.


    "They are not a free gift; afterwards, when ites to herb-rted treasures, I want them all." Ye Feng smiled and stated honestly.


    "With these, I don''t need any more herbs in the future." Old Gong replied gratefully.


    "Alright, you guys go cultivate, I''ll dig up these herbs." Ye Feng nodded and, after signaling, began to dig up the herbs.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, Old Gong, Feng Gu, and Situ Jing began their cultivation.


    As for Ye Feng, he uprooted all these herbs and transnted them into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, these herbs could y a greater role and grow faster.


    These were more than ten thousand years old herbs; every additional year they grew, their effects would markedly increase.


    Therefore, growing them for an extra day inside the Ancient Jade Gourd would yield more results.


    Indeed, an extra day inside the Ancient Jade Gourd equated to growing for an additional year.


    After consuming a pill, Old Gong leveraged the dense spiritual qi around him to break through to the peak of the Junior Martial Saint.


    Seeing such an effective result, Old Gong was delighted and quickly utilized the remaining pills to continue cultivating.


    The pills Ye Feng gave Old Gong were quite excellent, naturally making cultivation exceedingly effective.


    Coupled with the cultivation technique Ye Feng improved for him, it was no wonder that the effects were so astonishing.


    And Old Gong''s talent was indeed outstanding; after consuming five pills, he began to break through to the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    "Let me assist you!" Seeing Old Gong in such pain, Ye Feng guided him from the side, helping him smoothly step into the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    After entering the Intermediate Martial Saint stage, Old Gong consumed another pill, securing his position within the Intermediate Martial Saint realm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" After solidifying his realm, Old Gong finally knelt in front of Ye Feng, sincerely expressing his gratitude.


    Previously, Old Gong couldn''t quite understand why Feng Gu had be so strong.


    Now, having witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifying methods, he immediately understood.


    Following someone as abnormal as Ye Feng, never mind them, even a pig could probably be guided into a master.


    Simultaneously, Old Gong felt incredibly excited.


    Now, possessing the Intermediate Martial Saint realm, with Ye Feng''s improved cultivation techniques and martial techniques, even if he couldn''t im invincibility within the Intermediate Martial Saints, he could at least contend with the peak Intermediate Martial Saints.


    With such harvests, this expedition was indeed worthwhile for him.


    At this moment, Feng Gu also showed signs of breaking through.


    ''This guy!'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and walked over, preparing to assist him¡­.

 Chapter 449 - 449 Spiritbond Fruit

    Situ Jing, although she was improving her strength, her realm remained very stable. She strictly followed Ye Feng''s guidance and resolutely did not break through.


    However, the intensity of Situ Jing''s True Qi was constantly increasing, making her strength grow stronger and more terrifying.


    Situ Jing was now at the peak of Advanced Martial Venerable, but herbat power was extraordinarily formidable, easily capable of ying Advanced Martial Saints.


    Even, once the Situ Family fully mastered their strength andbat techniques, she would have the capital to challenge even an Advanced Martial Saint peak, withbat effectiveness surpassing that of Old Gong.


    On the other side, with Ye Feng''s help, although Feng Gu faced danger, he sessfully stepped into the Realm of Martial Saint.


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Feng Gu, with the realm of a Junior Martial Saint, hadbat abilities sufficient to contend with an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Seeing this emerging formidable team, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Previously, aside from Ye Feng, the others were all useless.


    Now, besides Ye Feng, Situ Jing and Old Gong possessed Advanced Martial Saintbat power, while Feng Gu had Intermediate Martial Saintbat power.


    Coupling them with Ye Feng, who could crush Peak Martial Saints, this team would fear no one.


    "Let''s go! Continue." Then, Ye Feng waved his hand, leading the three of them forward.


    There were many treasures here, and if Ye Feng wanted to reap enough benefits, he had to hurry, or they would truly be snatched by others.


    So, Ye Feng and the others had to speed up.


    ...


    While Ye Feng and his team sped up, another side was engaged in fierce battle.


    Indeed, before a peculiar fruit tree, several teams had already set their sights on it, each wanting to im it.


    They didn''t recognize the fruit, but they could sense the endless power within it.


    In their view, if they ate the fruit, their strength would certainly increase significantly.


    So, as they looked at the fruit, their eyes lit up.


    Indeed, this fruit was truly a treasure. If Ye Feng were here, he would have eximed, ''Isn''t this the Spiritbond Fruit?''


    Exactly, this was the renowned Spiritbond Fruit of the Cultivation Realm.


    The mature Spiritbond Fruit could not only enhance the user''s strength and lifespan but also improve the body, making your cultivation path smoother.


    For instance, given your aptitude, originally, you could only cultivate up to the Martial Saint Realm at best.


    But if you consumed the Spiritbond Fruit, you''d at least be able to cultivate to the Martial God Realm, perhaps even achieving a higher realm.


    Therefore, this item was a hotmodity in the Cultivation Realm, a rare treasure.


    "This thing is mine now, anyone dissatisfied cane out and try." Under the endless temptation, one Advanced Martial Saint stepped forth, exhibiting his aura and said domineeringly.


    "Want to monopolize it? No way, brothers, grab it for me!"


    "Exactly, wanting to hog this treasure, you''re dreaming, you gotta ask if my sword agrees first."


    "You''re dreaming! I was the first here, slice him up for me."


    Following his words, the surrounding people were immediately dissatisfied, one by one drawing their weapons andunching into a siege.


    "It seems they''re not giving up, finish them for me." Seeing these people unwilling to give up, the Advanced Martial Saint sneered contemptuously.


    Following his words, hispanions around him all released their auras.


    Intermediate Martial Saint peak!


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Veteran Advanced Martial Saint!


    Advanced Martial Saint peak!


    Indeed, among their group, the Intermediate Martial Saint peak was at the bottom, and the other four were all Advanced Martial Saints.


    Among them, there was a Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, and one at the Advanced Martial Saint peak.


    "How the hell can anyone fight this?"


    "Four Advanced Martial Saints, an Intermediate Martial Saint peak? No wonder they''re so arrogant."


    "Heck, there''s no point in fighting. If we charge in, we''ll just get thrashed."


    Seeing this terrifying strength, those around with insufficient power instantly backed down.


    Indeed, those speaking such words were mostly Junior Martial Saints or newly advanced Intermediate Martial Saints.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m not convinced they can have it their way." Seeing this, one Advanced Martial Saint stepped forward.


    "Exactly, with so many of us, how could we be afraid of them?" As he spoke, another Intermediate Martial Saint peak joined him.


    Under their leadership, yet another Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, and one Advanced Martial Saint stood out.


    Additionally, a few Intermediate Martial Saints also expressed their discontent, wanting to take them on.


    "Right, no need to fear them, just fight!"


    "Taking out one is worthwhile, killing two is profitable."


    "Finish them and seize the treasure, we can''t just let them have it."


    So, with someone leading, this group immediately surrounded them, intending to finish those five off.


    "You better think clearly,ter when the swords don''t see an eye, we won''t be responsible for any deaths." Seeing this scene, the Veteran Advanced Martial Saint frowned and threatened darkly.


    "Exactly, if you retreat now, we won''t pursue the matter, else we''ll show no mercy." The Advanced Martial Saint peak also threatened alongside.


    "Cut the crap, kill them for me."


    "Look, they''re scared, otherwise, why bother talking with us?"


    "Correct, if they weren''t scared, they would''ve killed us directly."


    But hearing their words, these people became even more fearless.


    Hearing their words, the five felt a bit panicked inside.


    Indeed, seeing so many people, especially with three Advanced Martial Saints among them, made them feel it was risky, hence they tried to scare these people away.


    Yet, unexpectedly, their intentions were seen through, leaving them helpless.


    Moreover, incited by those with intentions, these people had already started attacking.


    "I''ll hold off those three Advanced Martial Saints!" Frowning, the Advanced Martial Saint peak charged first towards those three Advanced Martial Saints.


    "I''ll hold off these old veteran Intermediate Martial Saints, and these Intermediate Martial Saint peaks, the rest is up to you, finish quickly." The Veteran Advanced Martial Saint also chose his opponents and charged forward.


    The remaining two Advanced Martial Saints and one Intermediate Martial Saint peak dealt with the remaining Junior Martial Saints and Intermediate Martial Saints.


    After holding off three Advanced Martial Saints, although the Advanced Martial Saint peak frowned, after fighting for a while, he rxed internally.


    With his strength, holding off these three was more than sufficient; he couldn''t deal with them, nor could they with him.


    Now, he just needed to wait until the others were free and join him in encircling those three.


    As for the Veteran Advanced Martial Saint, fighting these old veteran Intermediate Martial Saints and these Intermediate Martial Saint peaks, although under some pressure, he could manage.


    The rest was rtively easy; with Advanced Martial Saint strength, dealing with Intermediate and Junior Martial Saints was like fighting children.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    With the sound of screams, in the besieging faction, more people got injured, and the situation increasingly favored those five...

 Chapter 450: Treasure Battle

    "This... how is this possible? So many of us aren''t their match?"


    "How can they be so powerful?"


    "How are we supposed to fight like this? Will we all be beaten to death?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many participants in the siege panicked immediately, watching fearfully as the five warriors fought with increasing bravery.


    "You think you''re worthy to fight with us? You''re courting death." At this moment, one of the senior Martial Saints sneered disdainfully.


    At the same time, he casually struck a Junior Martial Saint at his peak, sending him flying.


    The Junior Martial Saint was as helpless as a child in his hands,pletely unable to resist.


    "Exactly. I don''t even know where they got the courage from, just a few words of instigation and they''ve forgotten who they are." Another person nodded, speaking with some contempt.


    "Run! Run! We''re not their match."


    "Run! If we don''t run now, there won''t be a chance."


    "Damn! Those few guys got us into this mess. We thought they were so great. So many people against two, and still can''t take them down after so long. They really screwed us over."


    Hearing these words, someone led the way in the retreat.


    Once someone took the lead, more and more people began to flee, fearing they would miss their chance if they ran too slowly.


    And that was precisely the effect the enemy wanted. Seeing so many people running away, they felt immediate relief.


    "Ah! Spare me, I won''t dare again, I beg you."


    "I was harmed by them too, please spare my life."


    Some who wanted to run but couldn''t in time, after being hit once, quickly knelt and begged, fearing they might be killed.


    "Tch! What were you doing earlier? Useless." Seeing them begging for mercy, the attacking senior Martial Saint sneered coldly, looking at them with contempt.


    "Get lost! All of you." However, another senior Martial Saint decided to let them go.


    "Thank you!"


    "We''ll leave now, thank you very much!"


    Amidst their shouts, these people turned and ran.


    Although some were severely injured, the five did not kill them, instead allowing theirpanions to rescue them.


    Soon, those who participated in the siege fled to the perimeter, watching them from afar.


    Once these people were driven away, the remaining three were liberated, immediately joining the assault on the remaining opponents.


    These people, although somewhat skilled, were quickly overwhelmed with their added force.


    Particrly, the senior Martial Saint at his peak, who had been restrained for too long, went berserk once freed.


    In a one-on-one situation, he severely injured a senior Martial Saint within five moves.


    After gravely injuring his opponent, he didn''t stop, but instead, with hispanions, wounded the rest of the enemies.


    Thus, the fiveughedst, gaining control of the scene.


    "Anyone else?" One of the senior Martial Saints even shouted arrogantly.


    "Arrogant? Let''s try then." With his shout, four elders approached, looking at them yfully.


    These four old men, though few in number, had an imposing aura.


    "Are you sure? I fear youck the strength." Seeing the sudden appearance of the four elders, the leader of the senior Martial Saints at his peak frowned, threatening stubbornly.


    "Is that so?" One elder sneered, revealing his aura.


    Senior Martial Saint at his peak!


    "Is that enough?" Then, the elder looked at him mockingly.


    "It''s not enough!" But he gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Then take another look." Hearing his reply, another elder smiled and unveiled his aura.


    Senior Martial Saint at his peak!


    Indeed, another senior Martial Saint at his peak, with a noticeably stronger aura than the previous one and stronger than that of the five''s senior Martial Saint at his peak.


    "Is it enough now?" Then, the elder again asked mockingly.


    "If it''s not enough, add us too." Just as he looked confused, two more elders revealed their aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Indeed, these two elders were even more formidable, both being newly entered Peak Martial Saints, which was terrifying.


    "Two senior Martial Saints at their peak, and two Peak Martial Saints? Such terrifying power."


    "Haha! These five thought they were tough, now they''ve hit a hard spot, haven''t they?"


    "Good! You bullied us, now it''s your turn to be bullied."


    Seeing this, the crowd watching from afar burst intoughter, all watching the five be the butt of the joke.


    As for the five, their faces turned extremely sour. Although they were defiant, they dared not confront the four elders.


    "Let''s go!" Under the leadership of the senior Martial Saint at his peak, the five left in disgrace.


    "Go! Pick the fruits." Seeing the people scared away, the leading elder immediately gestured.


    "Hold on, who said these are yours?" At this moment, a coldugh came.


    With this coldugh, four men in ragged clothing approached.


    "People from the Zhuang Family are here?" Seeing their clothing, the four elders frowned.


    The reclusive Zhuang Family, one of the Five First-ss ns, although powerful, adopted the dress style of the Ancient Beggar Gang due to their heritage.


    "That''s right! You do have a good eye." The leading man smiled, praising them.


    "Even if you''re from the Zhuang Family, no one here will amodate you; everything is decided by strength." Seeing the four weren''t too old, an elder spoke unkindly.


    "Strength? We have that." Hearing his words, one Zhuang Family member smiled and disyed his aura.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    "If it''s not enough! Add us as well." Seeing the four elders show some disdain, the others revealed their aura too.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    With their actions, the four elders were immediately startled.


    "Holy crap! The Zhuang Family is really heavy-handed! Four Peak Martial Saints, and so young, Peak Martial Saints around thirty?"


    "And one is a Veteran Peak Martial Saint, truly remarkable."


    Not only the four elders, but the crowd observing from afar, including the previous five, were also startled.


    "We admit defeat!" Seeing the Zhuang Family''s four so strong, the four elders had to leave in disgrace.


    As they left, four more approached, seemingly of even higher status and strength.


    "Those are people from the Yan Family!" As they appeared, sharp-eyed onlookers immediately recognized them, eximing.


    "Damn! They really are, this is going to be interesting." Others nodded, showing expressions eager to witness a good show.


    The Yan Family, also one of the First-ss ns, even stronger than the Zhuang Family, and these two families do not have good rtions. If they sh, won''t it be a life-and-death battle?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 451 - 451 Causing a Frenzy

    So, everyone wanted to watch the spectacle, to see what kind of sparks these two great families would ignite when they collided.


    "Is it you?" Seeing the four from the Yan Family, the four from the Zhuang Family furrowed their brows, feeling a bit apprehensive in their hearts.


    "The things here belong to us, you can leave now." After the Yan Family members slowly walked over, they looked at the Zhuang Family people with arrogance, signaling them.


    Their tone was as if they were passing judgment, as if the Zhuang Family would surely regret it if they didn''tply.


    "Is that so? Then let''s see some real action! I want to see if your Yan Family juniors have improved after all this time." The leading man from the Zhuang Family sneered, unwilling to back down.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll dly oblige you!" The leading man from the Yan Family smirked disdainfully.


    With his words, members of the Yan Family began to reveal their auras.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Each of them had an aura more formidable than thest, with the weakest being Peak Martial Saints.


    The other two were veteran Peak Martial Saints, and their auras far surpassed those of the Zhuang Family''s veteran Peak Martial Saints.


    At this moment, the leading man from the Yan Family revealed his aura.


    Peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    That''s right, his Realm was the Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, standing out among them like a crane among chickens.


    "My god! A Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, just over thirty? The Yan Family is indeed a top-tier family, truly terrifying."


    "The Zhuang Family should back down now, shouldn''t they?"


    "Are they going to stick around and die? If the gap wasn''t so wide, perhaps the Zhuang Family would fight, but the strength difference is too great."


    Seeing such a young Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, everyone was taken aback, having never expected that someone with such terrifying talent existed in this world.


    Indeed, the Yan Family man was just over thirty, yet had the Realm of a Peak of the Peak Martial Saint, enough to shock countless people.


    "Let''s go!" Unsurprisingly, witnessing the Yan Family''s lineup, the faces of the four from the Zhuang Family changed instantly, and they turned and left without hesitation.


    The fruit here was undoubtedly important, but the Zhuang Family knew very well that no matter how good the stuff, you had to live to enjoy it.


    Their lineup was strong, but against the Yan Family, they had no chance of winning.


    "Tch!" Watching the Zhuang Family retreat so quickly, the Yan Family sneered disdainfully, raising their middle fingers.


    Originally, they thought the Zhuang Family would show some backbone and were ready for a big fight.


    In the end, they were a bit disappointed.


    After the Zhuang Family left, the Yan Family prepared to pick the fruit.


    "Ah! Such good fruit, and it ends up cheap for the Yan Family people."


    "What do you think this fruit is used for? Could it be an immortal fruit? Eat it and be immortal?"


    "Ah! If only I could eat one!"


    Seeing this, the onlookers immediately showed expressions of envy, jealousy, and bitterness.


    They had been drooling over this fruit for quite a while.


    "Who allowed you to move?" At this moment, a sneering voice came.


    "Who... who the hell doesn''t want to live? Stand out." Hearing the sneer, the Yan Family members were instantly enraged.


    With their angry shouts, a man dressed in ck stepped out.


    "This guy isn''t dead?" Seeing the man in ck, Ye Feng, hidden in the crowd, showed a surprised expression.


    That''s right, Ye Feng had alsoe here, originally intending to watch the excitement, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thrilling scene.


    The man in ck who had just appeared was the Ghost Cultivator Ye Feng had once killed. Ye Feng didn''t expect him toe in again and seemingly much stronger.


    Indeed, if his power wasn''t enough, he certainly wouldn''t stand out when faced with someone at the peak of the Peak Martial Saint Realm, and there were also three Peak Martial Saints present.


    This was enough to prove that this guy absolutely had enough strength to defeat the four Peak Martial Saints in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, is it him, the one who should be dead?" Feng Gu also asked in surprise upon seeing the Ghost Cultivator.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Feng shook his head, appearing somewhat helpless.


    He remembered that his shot had pierced the Ghost Cultivator''s heart, yet this guy had survived.


    "Kid! Are you looking for death?" Seeing the Ghost Cultivator, the leading man from the Yan Family sneered.


    "Looking for death? I think you are the ones looking for death." The Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    Then, looking at the fruit in front of him, the Ghost Cultivator said disdainfully, "The Spiritbond Fruit is something you rats can enjoy?"


    Originally, the Ghost Cultivator didn''t know about the Spiritbond Fruit, but after gaining a legacy, he learned that it was the Spiritbond Fruit, offering many benefits after consumption, even improving one''s cultivation talent.


    "Spiritbond Fruit? What is that?"


    "He actually knows this thing? Seems he''s not a small fry!"


    "Spiritbond Fruit? Sounds impressive."


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s words, the crowd was a bit surprised, feeling that he was not as simple as he looked.


    "You recognize this?" Even the Yan Family man couldn''t help but frown and ask in doubt.


    At the same time, the Yan Family people were on high alert, feeling that the Ghost Cultivator was not easy to deal with.


    "Very well! Let the ignorant gain some knowledge." The Ghost Cultivator sneered, then looked down on everyone and said, "The Spiritbond Fruit is a fruit of great opportunity. After consuming it, it can enhance strength and prolong life."


    "Most importantly, it can improve your lifeline, making your cultivation path smoother and unimpeded... "


    "What?" Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    The earlier benefits were enough to tempt them, let alone thetter ones, improving the lifeline.


    Upon hearing these benefits, many people''s heads grew hot, and when they looked at the fruit, their eyes were filled with greed.


    "Damn! Such a good thing, go grab it!"


    "Go for it! Even if it costs my life."


    "Damn! This I cannot resist, I must grab it." At once, some people charged towards the Spiritbond Fruit Tree like mad.


    "Is this fruit really that good?" Upon hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, Situ Jing, next to Ye Feng, couldn''t help but ask him uneasily.


    "Mr. Ye, do we grab it?" Feng Gu and old Gong asked eagerly, eyes red.


    "Let''s watch first, it''s not that simple." Ye Feng shook his head, calmly indicating.


    "Damn! Get out of here!" Seeing these people acting crazy, the Yan Family''s four immediately couldn''t stand it, desperately knocking away those who got close.


    Though their strength was great, they were only four people, and eventually, a few managed to get close to the Spiritbond Fruit Tree.


    "Haha! It''s mine."


    "Once I eat this fruit, I will be invincible."


    Those who got close cried tears of joy, as if they were the winners in life, unaware that danger was quietly approaching...

 Chapter 452: Spirit Beast Appears

    When they approached, the ghost cultivator could have stopped them, but he did not.


    Furthermore, once they got closer, the ghost cultivator revealed a wicked smile.


    He understood the situation with the Spiritbond Fruit, naturally aware that such treasures usually entail danger.


    In fact, the reason he disclosed information about the Spiritbond Fruit was to utilize these people to draw out the lurking danger with their flesh.


    Roar~


    At that moment, an angry roar resounded.


    With this roar, a shadow suddenly leaped out.


    An Intermediate Martial Saint was just about to reach for the fruit on the tree when the shadow struck with a w.


    This Intermediate Martial Saint had no time to react and was swatted away with a w.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning.


    As one cultivator was knocked away, the approaching cultivators were all simrly swatted away.


    These individuals had no chance to resist, knocked away directly, and the ces struck were bloody and grotesque, too horrifying to behold.


    Appearing before everyone was a creature resembling a wild boar, with sharp, long tusks on its mouth; it was robust with a body over two meters long.


    Although it looked like a wild boar, everyone believed this was certainly not a wild boar.


    How could it be? Though the creature stood on four legs, its sturdy body stood upright, with two hands on its upper body, and sharp ws.


    This was a brand-new species none had seen before, looking exceedingly domineering.


    "As expected!" Seeing this scene, the ghost cultivator nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, powerful treasures usually have formidable spirit beasts guarding them, regarding such treasures as their personal possessions.


    "Roar roar~" After swatting everyone away, the spirit beast let out a roar, dering its sovereignty to all.


    "Wow... such a powerful spirit beast! Where did ite from? What kind of creature is this?"


    "Damn! Fortunately, I ran slowly. This is way too dangerous!"


    "Damn it! Are we being used?"


    With the spirit beast''s appearance, everyone finally regained their senses, looking at the formidable spirit beast with apprehension.


    Simultaneously, they looked at the ghost cultivator with hatred, realizing they''ve been exploited by him.


    "This... this spirit beast has reached half-step Martial God Level? How is that possible?" Even the Yan Family members stopped their actions, staring at the spirit beast in disbelief.


    Initially, they thought the fruit was within their grasp.


    But they never expected not only a mysterious ck-d figure to appear but also such a powerful spirit beast.


    Facing the spirit beast, the four of them had no great assurance, hence their hesitation.


    After everyone else turned to leave, the four furrowed their brows, ncing at the ghost cultivator, hoping he would act.


    Yet, the ghost cultivator dismissed them with a disdainful nce, showing no intention to act.


    It''s not that the ghost cultivator won''t act; he''s simply not in a hurry to do so.


    The ghost cultivator knows well that the Yan Family''s four are definitely not a match for the spirit beast.


    The ghost cultivator wants to use them to probe the spirit beast''s capabilities.


    "Attack!" Seeing the ghost cultivator inactive, the four from the Yan Family furrowed their brows and then attacked directly.


    Life-taking Fist!


    Life-taking Palm!


    Life-taking Sword!


    Life-taking Staff!


    In an instant, the four unleashed their skills, which turned out to be a unique feat.


    Initially, when one person attacked, everyone felt nothing significant.


    But as the four simultaneously struck, their momentum skyrocketed, and the power significantly increased.


    Fist Gang!


    Palm Shadow!


    Sword Aura!


    Staff Edge!


    In a sh, the four''s attacks, carrying an unstoppable momentum, swiftly flew towards the spirit beast.


    Simultaneously, the four had a look of triumph on their faces.


    They were very confident in their abilities, believing that together, even half-step Martial God, they had the strength to severely wound it.


    "The Yan Family does have some skills! Their strength is truly formidable."


    "With four joining forces, themotion is real big; I feel even half-step Martial God isn''t their match!"


    "No wonder they''re so arrogant; this is truly fierce."


    "Looks like the Yan Family might rise further among top-tier families!"


    Seeing this scene, the spectators whispered among themselves, shocked by the prowess of the Yan Family''s four.


    "Mr. Ye, if you were to act, would you be confident in defeating them?" After the Yan Family''s four acted, even Feng Gu couldn''t stay calm and asked.


    With Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing and Old Gong beside him also looked expectantly, wanting to see how strong Ye Feng truly was now.


    "Around fifty-fifty, I suppose!" Ye Feng casually smiled.


    "Fifty-fifty? That''s still really impressive." Hearing this, they gained a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength, knowing he had no pressure facing peak Martial Saints at their pinnacle.


    At the same time, the spirit beast disdainfully raised its tusks and struck out with a w.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With this w, a burst of loud noises immediately erupted.


    Originally, the Yan Family''s four thought even if they''re not a match for the spirit beast, they could still meet it equally.


    But, to their surprise, with the spirit beast''s counterattack, they instantly felt a terrifying force rushing at them, driving them back several dozen steps.


    "This... how is this possible? How can this creature be so strong?" After stabilizing their steps, the Yan Family''s four were dumbfounded.


    "Indeed a bit tricky!" Even the ghost cultivator beside them couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    Indeed, just from the power alone, this spirit beast is exceptionally potent.


    "Though this creature is only half-step Martial God, I feel its strength surpasses that of half-step Martial God."


    "Four peak Martial Saints teamed up, yet were defeated in one move; this surpasses half-step Martial God''s might significantly."


    ...


    Even the onlookers noticed something seemed amiss.


    "Mr. Ye, is this really true?" Hearing from the crowd, Feng Gu questioned in confusion.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded, answering truthfully, "Spirit beasts, especially powerful ones, have strength superior to cultivators."


    "For example, though this spirit beast is half-step Martial God Realm, its true strength might beparable to veteran half-step Martial God."


    "Oh my! How do we even fight this?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing, Old Gong, and Feng Gu all furrowed their brows.


    Such a precious Spiritbond Fruit, stating they weren''t tempted would be false.


    But seeing this spirit beast''s strength made them hesitate.


    Indeed, no matter how good the item, one must be alive to enjoy it.


    At this time, another change urred; the originally dispirited Yan Family''s four suddenly erupted with an astonishing battle power...

 Chapter 453: The Strength of Spirit Beast

    Heart Damage Technique!


    Lung Injury Technique!


    Liver and Intestine Destruction Technique!


    Hidden Separation Technique!


    Seven Injuries Fist Array!


    Indeed, after the previous disastrous defeat, the four members of the Yan Family directly brought out their trump techniques.


    The four constructed a four-person fist array with their powerful Seven-Injuries Fist.


    As they struck, one after another, Fist Gang appeared, flying towards the Spirit Beast.


    The Fist Gang contained within thempletely different Fist Forces.


    The four represented four different Fist Forces: some with brute strength, some with softness, some with strength mixed with softness, and others with softness mixed with strength, which is the essence of the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    Additionally, whenbined into the Seven Injuries Fist Array, its power was greatly enhanced.


    "Go!" At the same time, the Yan Family leader advanced with his people towards the Spirit Beast, attempting to inflict severe damage while it was preupied.


    "Is this the Seven-Injuries Fist? It''s truly terrifying!"


    "Although they haven''t achieved mastery, their understanding of the Seven-Injuries Fist has reached a certain Realm."


    "Ordinary Martial Gods might find such a situation difficult to handle. The Yan Family really does have something."


    "The Yan Family is going to rise forcefully!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and marveled at the power of the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    This, inherited from the Ancient Kongtong, and the Yan Family inherited the legacy, so it''s normal for the Yan Family to cultivate the Seven-Injuries Fist.


    The most shocking thing is that the Yan Family could cultivate the Seven-Injuries Fist to such a degree.


    Moreover, these were just the juniors of the Yan Family.


    If it were the elders of the Yan Family, wouldn''t they be even more monstrous?


    "This strength leaves us small families in the dust! And this is just the strength of one of the five top families, let alone the two supreme families, which would likely be even more monstrous." Feng Gu shook his head helplessly, realizing the gap between small andrge families.


    "With you here, and Mr. Ye, the Feng Family will definitely rise strongly." Hearing his words, old Gong looked at Ye Feng and gestured.


    Upon hearing his words, Feng Gu''s eyes lit up.


    Remembering the terror of Ye Feng, Feng Gu felt that with Ye Feng''s help, the Feng Family would surely soar to great heights.


    By then, not to mention first-rate families, even supreme families might find it challenging to contend against the Feng Family.


    Thus, he was even more determined to submit to Ye Feng.


    At that moment, the four members of the Yan Family had already engaged in battle with the Spirit Beast.


    There''s no denying that after using the Seven Injuries Fist Array, the strength of the four members had increased significantly, getting entangled with the Spirit Beast.


    Of course, this was only temporary; once the Spirit Beast adjusted, it would definitely erupt, teaching them a lesson.


    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Cultivator watched intently.


    Not only the Ghost Cultivator, but even Ye Feng was watching attentively.


    The Ghost Cultivator wanted to obtain the Spiritbond Fruit, so he had to defeat the Spirit Beast and understand its true strength.


    Ye Feng had the same thought; he knew the Ghost Cultivator would take action, and if he couldn''t handle it, Ye Feng would have to step in.


    Roar~


    After more than a minute of entanglement, the Spirit Beast roared angrily and began to unleash powerful moves.


    Indeed, with the Spirit Beast''s actions, a burst of chilling air suddenly appeared around it.


    At the same time, the Spirit Beast''s ws turned incredibly dark, appearing unstoppable.


    Chilling Winds!


    Furthermore, as the Spirit Beast swung its ws, waves of chilling winds attacked the four.


    "This¡­" As the chilling winds appeared, the four members of the Yan Family frowned, immediately feeling the impact on their bodies, slowing their movements, and diminishing their punching power.


    Hiss~


    Hiss hiss~


    Before anyone could react, the four were struck, their clothes torn, and they were indisputably sent flying.


    "Puh~"


    "Puh puh~"


    Moreover, in mid-air, they involuntarily spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    "This¡­ this monster is so powerful? Even the four-man Seven Injuries Fist Array failed?"


    "This monster seems even darker and harder to deal with."


    "What kind of monster is this, so formidable?"


    Seeing the four from the Yan Family severely injured, the onlookers were somewhat astonished.


    They didn''t expect that even the powerful four from the Yan Family would be defeated so miserably, far exceeding their expectations.


    "With such poor skills, you dare to snatch the Spiritbond Fruit? Who gave you the courage?" After the Yan Family''s defeat, the Ghost Cultivator disdainfully stepped forward, loudly mocking.


    "You¡­ you''re courting death¡­" Hearing his words, the leader of the Yan Family immediately became enraged, directly attacking the Ghost Cultivator.


    Seven-Injuries Fist!


    In his view, although he waspletely defeated by the Spirit Beast, that didn''t mean any random person could step up and trample on him.


    In his eyes, the Ghost Cultivator was that random person.


    "Heh!" As he attacked, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, fully revealing his aura.


    The peak of the Peak Martial Saint!


    As the Ghost Cultivator disyed his aura, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because the Ghost Cultivator''s aura was much stronger than the Yan Family leader''s.


    Moreover, the Ghost Cultivator''s aura seemed extremely stable and powerful, as if not forcibly elevated with medicine.


    "What? This guy is also at the peak of the Peak Martial Saint? And his aura is even more terrifying?"


    "My God! Where did this guye from? How can he be more dangerous than the Spirit Beast?"


    "This is¡­" Seeing this, every onlooker was dumbfounded.


    "How is this possible?" Even Ye Feng frowned, finding it hard to believe.


    Indeed, earlier the Ghost Cultivator was just a Junior Martial Saint, yet in such a short time, he suddenly became a peak Peak Martial Saint? It''s almost like cheating.


    "Mr. Ye, how is this possible?" Feng Gu beside him also had his mouth wide open, incredulous.


    "What happened to this guy?" Old Gong asked, puzzled by their reaction.


    "We previously¡­" Hence, Feng Gu recounted the events verbatim.


    "How is this possible? This must be fake!" Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong lost hisposure.


    He couldn''t believe someone could go from Junior Martial Saint to peak Peak Martial Saint in just over a day; it''s absurd.


    Yet, seeing their serious expressions, he realized it was indeed true.


    "It seems he encountered some kind of fortuitous event inside; I knew someone had entered before us, turns out it was him," Ye Feng shook his head, resignedly.


    "What? He entered before us?" Hearing this, they were even more shocked.


    "With just you!" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator coldly looked at the Yan Family man and punched, eyes filled with disdain¡­.

 Chapter 454: Shocking the Entire Audience

    The Ghost Cultivator casually threw a punch, unexpectedly releasing a dark gang wind.


    "This... what a powerful fist gang, why do I feel this guy is more dangerous than the four from the Yan Familybined?"


    "Originally, I thought he was just a bronze, but unexpectedly he is a king."


    "Damn! This terrifying power, how is this guy so strong?"


    As the Ghost Cultivator struck, everyone was stunned, shocked by the Ghost Cultivator''s power.


    Initially, everyone thought the Ghost Cultivator was simr to the four from the Yan Family.


    But with the Ghost Cultivator''s casual punch, they realized that the four from the Yan Family were no match in front of the Ghost Cultivator.


    "This...." Even the four from the Yan Family changed their expressions, showing faces of disbelief.


    Boom!


    Indeed, as the Ghost Cultivator punched, the peak Martial Saint of the Yan Family was sent flying without suspense.


    One punch! The Ghost Cultivator only used one punch to seriously injure the peak Martial Saint; this terrifying power intimidated the whole audience, silencing everyone.


    "Do you still want to try?" Then, the Ghost Cultivator sneered and looked disdainfully at the few from the Yan Family.


    "Let''s go!" Though somewhat unwilling, the few from the Yan Family turned and left, taking along the injured Yan Family man.


    "Not worth mentioning!" Seeing the four from the Yan Family leave dejectedly, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, speaking very disdainfully.


    Growl~


    Roar roar~


    Meanwhile, the Spirit Beast guarding the Spiritbond Fruit Tree sensed a threat and roared angrily at the Ghost Cultivator.


    "An animal dares to bare its teeth at me?" Seeing the Spirit Beast''s actions, the Ghost Cultivator scoffed and lunged at the Spirit Beast.


    "This guy is so strong, Mr. Ye, can you defeat him?" Seeing the aura disyed by the Ghost Cultivator, Feng Gu was somewhat frightened and quickly asked.


    Following Feng Gu''s words, Situ Jing and Old Gong also cast questioning nces at Ye Feng.


    "Hard to say!" Ye Feng shook his head, not very sure in his heart.


    Although he was confident, Ye Feng dared not boast before a real battle.


    Moreover, Ye Feng always felt there was more to this guy than met the eye, not knowing what he encountered to be like this.


    Growing stronger was certain, and he carried a murderous aura in his bones.


    Dark Attack!


    At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator had already tangled with the Spirit Beast, and suddenly the Ghost Cultivator erupted, his entire body enveloped by eerie ck light, his aura booming in an instant.


    The Spirit Beast sensed the threat andunched a counterattack without hesitation, a chilling wind surging forth.


    Boom!


    With their encounter, the ground trembled, producing significantmotion.


    And with their first sh, surprisingly, the Spirit Beast was pushed back several steps.


    Indeed, the encounter between the Ghost Cultivator and the Spirit Beast ended with the Spirit Beast''s defeat.


    "This... how is this possible?" Witnessing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    "Even a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast is no match for him; how monstrous is this guy?"


    "Is he a devil? Why is this guy so strong?"


    Looking at the Ghost Cultivator, the onlookers remained dumbfounded for a long time.


    They knew the Ghost Cultivator was strong but never thought he was strong to the extent of holding steady against a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast.


    Roar roar~


    Feeling its life under threat, the Spirit Beast roared once, releasing the chilling aura to the extreme.


    With its actions, the surrounding air showed signs of freezing, and its strength became more formidable.


    "Oh? An animal, and you still have a temper?" Seeing its actions, the Ghost Cultivator sneered and punched disdainfully: "Having a temper, you have to bear it for me; even a dragon has to be subdued for me."


    Dark Dragon Wave!


    With the Ghost Cultivator suddenly taking action, a dark giant dragon appeared in front of everyone, flying towards the Spirit Beast with unstoppable momentum.


    With the appearance of the dark giant dragon, the surrounding crowd began to tremble uncontrobly.


    "What... what kind of skill is this? Why is it so strong?"


    "Just looking at it makes me break out in a cold sweat; the intimidation is too strong, isn''t it?"


    "Wow! This guy is terrifying; any random move is this monstrous, better not provoke such a person."


    No doubt, the dark giant dragon harbored terrifying power that makes one feel cold sweat just from a nce, even giving a sense of having passed through Ghost Gate.


    "This... guy." Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator undoubtedly became Ye Feng''s rival; even Ye Feng wasn''t entirely sure he could defeat him.


    Instantly, signs of quietness emerged at the scene; the Ghost Cultivator''s actions scared everyone into silence.


    "Roar~" Even the Spirit Beast against the Ghost Cultivator was startled by the appearance of the dark giant dragon, then its entire body began to tremble.


    Boom!


    Though the Spirit Beast struck with all its might at the crucial moment, it still couldn''t block the terrifying dark giant dragon; with a loud bang, the Spirit Beast was directly knocked back.


    Though the Spirit Beast wasn''t dead, being severely injured by the dark giant dragon, it instantly fell into a pool of blood, losing the ability to fight.


    "Truly not worth mentioning, even an animal like you dares to upy such precious Spiritbond Fruit?" Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivatorughed contemptuously.


    "This...." Witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying power, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    Two moves, a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast, defeated in two moves by the Ghost Cultivator.


    The key is that the Ghost Cultivator is only a peak Martial Saint.


    They wondered, if the Ghost Cultivator had half-step Martial God strength, wouldn''t he be even more monstrous?


    "Mr. Ye... what should we do? Should we intervene?" As everyone was bewildered, Feng Gu frowned and asked.


    The Spiritbond Fruit is a rare opportunity they couldn''t easily pass up, and Feng Gu and the rest were unwilling to stand by.


    Yet, seeing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying stature, they genuinelycked the courage to face him.


    With Feng Gu''s words, Ye Feng remained silent.


    This Ghost Cultivator, within just over a day, became so terrifying; this definitely wasn''t ordinary fortune.


    Moreover, the Ghost Cultivator recognized the Spiritbond Fruit, which surprised Ye Feng.


    ''Could it be this guy obtained a powerful inheritance?'' With this thought emerging, Ye Feng''s heart felt relieved.


    Indeed, only such a possibility could exin it.


    "A bunch of trash, not one worthy to fight." At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator nced at everyone and then sneered.


    If others dared to speak this way, the crowd would undoubtedly rush up impulsively.


    However, after seeing the Ghost Cultivator''s terrifying power, although they were indignant, the crowd dared not speak, leaving the scene very quiet.


    After sneering, the Ghost Cultivator began approaching the Spiritbond Fruit.


    ''To go... or not to go?'' For a moment, Ye Feng began to hesitate....

 Chapter 455: Battle of Arch-rivals

    If we don''t go for it, the Spiritbond Fruit will be gone.


    Go for it? But Ye Feng doesn''t have absolute confidence in defeating the Ghost Cultivator.


    If he loses to the Ghost Cultivator, Ye Feng, including Feng Gu and others, will have to ount for everything here.


    Indeed, given the enmity between Ye Feng and the Ghost Cultivator, the Ghost Cultivator probably wants to kill Ye Feng a million times to vent his anger.


    If they don''t go, Ye Feng and his allies will certainly be safe for the time being.


    But if they don''t go, Ye Feng feels unwilling, and it will definitely affect his path of cultivation in the future.


    "If you see things are going wrong, run quickly. I''ll go and meet him." Finally, Ye Feng made up his mind and motioned.


    "What kind of people does Mr. Ye think we are? If Mr. Ye is in danger, we will certainly risk our lives to save him." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Old Gong and Feng Gu immediately refused, frowning as they responded.


    Indeed, they are afraid of death.


    But they can''t bring themselves to do such dirty things.


    Ye Feng is their true benefactor, virtually their mentor. Even if they have to risk their own lives, they will never stand by and watch Ye Feng in danger.


    "If you die, how could I live on? My fate is tied to yours." Situ Jing also nodded, replying very seriously.


    "Alright! You hold back for now, I''ll go test him out." Seeing this, Ye Feng helplessly nodded.


    At this moment, he felt the heavy weight of responsibility.


    For their safety, Ye Feng must do everything he can to vanquish the Ghost Cultivator before him.


    "These are all mine." As he approached the Spiritbond Fruit, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "You sure this is all yours?" At this moment, a disdainfulughter came through.


    Hearing the sudden voice, the Ghost Cultivator felt it was somewhat familiar, so he turned his head in confusion to take a look.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, the Ghost Cultivator was overjoyed,ughing excitedly, "I was just wondering where to find you, and here you are delivering yourself to me. Truly, the heavens assist me!"


    In an instant, the Ghost Cultivator even forgot about the Spiritbond Fruit, turning to walk towards Ye Feng.


    "Who is this guy? Daring to show up? Does he not want to live?"


    "Maybe hees from somewhere significant? Maybe he''s a peerless expert?"


    "It seems like they have a grudge; this should be quite a show."


    "Fight! Fight, and hopefully both get hurt, then we''ll have a chance to seize the Spiritbond Fruit."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, the onlookers were puzzled, yet showed an expectant expression.


    In fact, some of the stronger individuals started hoping Ye Feng and the Ghost Cultivator would severely injure each other, so they could benefit.


    Meanwhile, everyone was intensely curious about what kind of power Ye Feng had to dare challenge the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Looks like you''re not afraid of me yet! Fine,st time you escaped luckily, but this time you won''t have such luck." Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s arrogant words, Ye Feng disdainfully sneered.


    "I''m not the same as before, who do you think you are? Really think you''re invincible?" Hearing Ye Feng''s sneer, the Ghost Cultivator looked down on Ye Feng with a cold gaze, as if Ye Feng were an ant he could crush at will.


    "This guy, to provoke like that, what kind of power does he have? Hurry and show us already!" Seeing Ye Feng provoking the Ghost Cultivator like that, the onlookers couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng''s power.


    "I can destroy you with just one punch now." At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator moved, casually throwing a punch.


    Though it was a casual punch, it packed considerable power.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, revealing his aura.


    Intermediate Peak of Martial Venerable!


    "Damn it! I thought he was some big shot, turns out he''s just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, isn''t he here to die?"


    "Just an Intermediate Martial Venerable and dares to cause trouble? Is this guy a joke?"


    "I''m freaking out here! Are Intermediate Martial Venerables this arrogant now?"


    "With just this level of Intermediate Martial Venerable, I could take on ten of him with one hand. This guy really doesn''t know what''s good for him!"


    ¡­


    Seeing Ye Feng''s realm, everyone on site was dumbfounded.


    They thought Ye Feng, having dared to provoke the Ghost Cultivator, must be an expert.


    But they never expected that Ye Feng, merely an Intermediate Martial Venerable, dared to provoke him. Thispletely overturned their understanding; since when were Intermediate Martial Venerables so bold?


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng, just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, couldn''t be that formidable and surely wasn''t beyond their capability to eliminate. To think he''d dare provoke the Ghost Cultivator was akin to an old, reckless fool hanging himself.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Though Ye Feng appeared very disdainful on the surface, in his heart, he dared not underestimate the Ghost Cultivator, and directly unleashed a Celestial Thunder.


    Rumble!


    With Ye Feng''s action, a Celestial Thunder descended from the sky, and Ye Feng immediately unleashed the Thunder sh.


    The terrifying Celestial Thunder Sword Qi suddenly manifested before the crowd.


    "What? Such terrifying Sword Qi? Isn''t this guy an Intermediate Martial Venerable? How can he be this strong?"


    "What the hell is going on? This isn''t scientific!"


    "Drawing Celestial Thunder for battle? What kind of devilish trick is this?"


    "Are we even cultivating the same stuff? Is this guy really an Intermediate Martial Venerable?"


    Upon Ye Feng''s move, those who were fervently ridiculing Ye Feng earlier were instantly frightened and eximed uneasily.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just an ant, but with his move, they realized Ye Feng might actually be a big shot, feeling the endless danger from Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    "As expected of Mr. Ye, this move is even stronger than before." Feng Gu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Indeed formidable, Mr. Ye''s prowess is unattainable for us." Initially, Old Gong was a bit worried, but following Ye Feng''s move, he finally recognized Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Of course, he''s my man." Situ Jing was extremely proud.


    Boom!


    As everyone was startled, Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi had already struck against the Ghost Cultivator''s fist, producing a loud noise.


    The Ghost Cultivator remained unmoved, while Ye Feng only stepped back a small step.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator''s face showed surprise, outwardly praising while inwardly disdaining: "You''re indeed much stronger than them, but it''s unfortunate you met me, count your bad luck."


    Originally, the Ghost Cultivator thought he would easily crush Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to have also gotten stronger, which surprised him.


    However, he remained confident that Ye Feng didn''t have the capability to defeat him, as he had sufficient confidence in his own strength.


    In his view, as long as he unleashed his full power, Ye Feng would definitely not be his match¡­.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Trump Card -- Ten Thousand Dragons Assault

    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "My God! How can an Intermediate Martial Venerable be this strong? He can actually take this guy''s attack?"


    "This guy has the strength of a demi-god level fighter, and an Intermediate Martial Venerable can actually stand even with him? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "Whew! Where did this freake from? A twenty-something demi-god level expert? Is the world this crazy?"


    "How... how the hell is this possible?"


    As Ye Feng sneered, everyone present felt stimted, feeling like their perception of the world had been overturned.


    They never thought that merely an Intermediate Martial Venerable could withstand a punch from a demi-god level fighter, something unprecedented.


    "Mr. Ye is truly remarkable!" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu and others excitedly praised.


    As Ye Feng took on the ghost cultivator''s punch, everyone at the scene was stunned, it was beyond their expectation.


    "Call you fat and you start panting, never mind! I''ll end you with a single move." Seeing Ye Feng''s sneer, the ghost cultivator disdainfully threw a punch.


    Dark Dragon Wave!


    With the ghost cultivator''s move, a Dark Giant Dragon appeared once again, charging towards Ye Feng.


    The ghost cultivator had previously used this move to easily defeat a demi-god level spirit beast, its power should not be underestimated.


    "Whew! It''s this move again, I feel my heart can''t take it."


    "Can this young man withstand this move? I feel it''s unlikely."


    "Though this young man is formidable, he''s still just an Intermediate Martial Venerable, it will probably be tough."


    "This guy is a monster, but unfortunately, his opponent is just too strong."


    As the Dark Giant Dragon appeared, everyone frowned as they looked at Ye Feng, their hearts tied in knots, seeming very worried.


    In their view, if such an extraordinary monster like Ye Feng really died here, it would indeed be a shame.


    "Go Mr. Ye!" Feng Gu and others silently cheered for Ye Feng in their hearts.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, seven flying swords appeared around Ye Feng.


    After their appearance, the seven flying swords quickly formed a flying sword array, charging towards the Dark Giant Dragon.


    ming Fire te!


    This was not all; after the Seven-Star Flying Swords appeared, Ye Feng also took out the ming Fire te, unleashing his True Qi towards it without holding back.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s actions, a terrifying me quickly soared towards the Dark Giant Dragon.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, the Seven-Star Flying Swords had already intercepted the Dark Giant Dragon.


    The Seven-Star Flying Swords were Ye Feng''s most powerful artifact at present, and with Ye Feng''s increased strength, their power had greatly improved as well.


    However, the ghost cultivator possessed demi-god level strength and coupled with the terrifying Dark Dragon Wave, the power was incredibly daunting.


    The Dark Giant Dragon and the Seven-Star Flying Swords were immediately entangled, both sides were engaged in a fierce contest.


    ng ng ng!


    As the Dark Giant Dragon was mostly depleted, the Seven-Star Flying Swords were also sted away.


    Simultaneously, the terrifying mes came rushing up.


    Rumble!


    With a session of loud rumbles, the mes and the Dark Giant Dragon were rapidly being consumed.


    Ultimately, Ye Feng retreated a small step back, and the ghost cultivator also retreated by half a step.


    This time, the exchange between the two was once again evenly matched.


    "Damn! This Intermediate Martial Venerable is impressive, he actually managed to block the attack, how did he do it?"


    "My god! The strongest Intermediate Martial Venerable in history, isn''t that a bit exaggerated? How are we supposed to live?"


    "I feel like what we''ve been cultivating isn''t even the same thing, how can an Intermediate Martial Venerable be this fierce?"


    Seeing the two ending up in a stalemate again, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, appearing a bit bewildered.


    The previous ghost cultivator, with the peak realm of a Martial Saint, had already amazed them by defeating a demi-god level spirit beast.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, who suddenly appeared, was even more terrifying, daring to sh head-on with the demi-god level ghost cultivator just with the realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, and was not weaker than the opponent; it truly dazzled their eyes, rendering their brains somewhat ineffective.


    "Great! Mr. Ye is really formidable." As for Feng Gu and the others, they were overjoyed, madly cheering in their hearts.


    "You... How is this possible?" The ghost cultivator was also visibly incredulous seeing Ye Feng fending off his Dark Dragon Wave.


    In his original n, as soon as this move was executed, Ye Feng would certainly be overwhelmed.


    But he didn''t expect that even with the Dark Dragon Wave, he still couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    ''How on earth did he cultivate? How did he be this strong?'' This made the ghost cultivator frown, baffled.


    No matter how much he pondered, he couldn''tprehend how Ye Feng suddenly became this terrifying.


    Previously, the strength Ye Feng disyed was at most at the peak of an Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Yet, in such a short absence, Ye Feng could now contend with a demi-god level.


    He must be joking.


    Ye Feng''s sudden surge in power resulted not only from an increase in realm but also with the assistance of Situ Jing.


    With Situ Jing''s help, Ye Feng''s strength became even more fearsome, Situ Jing was practically a divine artifact for cultivation.


    Unfortunately, such good times woulde to an end, the effectiveness would diminish, or else Ye Feng would hold onto Situ Jing unwilling to let go.


    "You indeed made me reassess you, but I still have measures, I absolutely won''t lose to you this time." The ghost cultivator then sneered with a bit of arrogance.


    ording to the ghost cultivator''s memory, though Ye Feng could block the Dark Dragon Wave, that was Ye Feng''s strongest maneuver earlier, hence he dared to speak those words.


    "As if no one else has measures." Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    If it were before, Ye Feng indeed wouldn''t have any more measures.


    But, in preparation for entering here, Ye Feng made sufficient preparation, the powerful Purgatory sh even frightened Ye Feng himself, let alone others.


    With the unveiling of the Purgatory sh, many might just be scared witless.


    "Is that so? I want to see what kind of methods you, pretentious guy, still have." The ghost cultivator clearly didn''t believe it, sneered, and started preparing.


    With the ghost cultivator''s actions, endless dark energy instantly appeared around him.


    Moreover, this time the dark aura was much more formidable than before.


    Dark energy streaks quickly formed into powerful dragon shadows.


    Soon, the dragon shadows gathered around the ghost cultivator.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    Though these dragon shadows were weakerpared to the previous Dark Giant Dragon, their sheer number was frightening, numbering in the thousands.


    Indeed, as thousands of dark dragon shadows appeared, the entire world turned pale inparison, thebined power far more terrifying than before.


    "My God!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, not expecting the ghost cultivator to have such a powerful hidden move, exceeding their imagination....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 457: The Power That Shocks the Entire Audience

    "This... this guy, how can he be so terrifying?"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Feng Gu and the others saw the Dragon Shadow unleashed by the Ghost Cultivator, their faces turned pale, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I feel like my heart is about to stop beating. What on earth is this devilish move?"


    "Truly terrifying, if this move hit me, I reckon even ten thousand lives wouldn''t be enough for me."


    "These countless Dragon Shadows, how is one supposed to survive? I wonder what trump card this young guy has? Can he withstand it?"


    The others watching were even more exaggerated, looking at Ye Feng with fear and some worry.


    "What do you have to fight against me? Have you thought about how you will die?" The Ghost Cultivator who unleashed the Ten Thousand Dragons Assault looked at Ye Feng with disdain, loudly mocking him.


    In the eyes of the Ghost Cultivator, once he used his ultimate move, Ye Feng would surely be so scared he''d kneel down and beg for mercy, regretting that he had provoked him.


    However, Ye Feng remained very calm.


    Was the Ghost Cultivator''s Ten Thousand Dragons Assault strong? It was indeed very strong.


    But that didn''t mean Ye Feng had no way to counter it.


    "Be ready to support Mr. Ye at any time," Feng Gu signaled as Ye Feng was preparing to respond.


    "Understood!" Old Gong and Situ Jing nodded with frowned brows.


    They were well aware that if they stepped in, the chance of dying was very high.


    But as long as they could save Ye Feng, as long as they could help Ye Feng, they were willing to die without regret.


    In fact, they felt no regrets in dying for being Ye Feng''spanions, for being Ye Feng''s woman.


    "Die!" Seeing Ye Feng not speaking, the Ghost Cultivator thought Ye Feng was scared, and roared, sending streams of Dragon Shadows towards Ye Feng.


    This endless Dragon Shadow, like lethal shadows, carried an unstoppable aura towards Ye Feng.


    "Woah! How do you block this? With what do you block this?"


    "What can be done? Could it be that the greatest fiend of all ages is going to die here?"


    "Sigh! Not making a move yet, it looks like he''s given up resisting."


    "Well, facing this terrifying opponent, if it were me, I''d be bewildered too."


    In an instant, everyone gasped, looking worriedly at Ye Feng, even praying for Ye Feng to make his move soon.


    Ye Feng wasn''t in a hurry, yet they were, a typical situation where the eunuchs are more anxious than the emperor.


    At this moment, Ye Feng moved, as Ye Feng raised the Godying Sword, his aura instantly changed, bing even stronger.


    Indeed, this was the augmentation effect of the Godying Sword, making Ye Feng stronger when using it.


    Purgatory sh!


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng acted, an endless scarlet aura suddenly emerged around Ye Feng.


    "What is this thing? Just by looking at it, why do I feel so oppressed?"


    "This... when I look at these things, why do I feel like I''m facing an endless abyss? Isn''t this too terrifying?"


    "Woah! Just a nce, and I felt like I traveled through hell, what on earth is this thing?"


    "So frightening, such a terrifying aura, is this this young guy''s trump card?"


    "This is a battle of immortals, this time it''s really a battle of immortals, isn''t it just spectacr?"


    With the appearance of the scarlet aura, everyone was startled, trembling all over.


    Some even felt their heart stop when looking at the scarlet aura, sensing the aura of death.


    This, just the prelude of the Purgatory sh, was already so terrifying, if the Purgatory sh fully materialized, wouldn''t it scare them to death?


    At this moment, the endless scarlet aura gathered towards the Godying Sword, forming a dense scarlet sword shape.


    Purgatory sh!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng shed it out.


    With Ye Feng''s action, a terrifying scarlet sword aura suddenly appeared in front of everyone, shing towards the stream of Dragon Shadows.


    "This... what a terrifying sword aura, is this really a human technique?"


    "This aura, obviously it''s stronger, what kind of move is this? Isn''t it too scary?"


    "I just took a nce, and it scared me so much. What on earth is this devilish move? It''s really strong."


    "Is this really the method of an Intermediate Martial Venerable? I have the illusion that this power even surpasses the realm of a half-step Martial God."


    With the emergence of the scarlet sword aura, everyone was dumbfounded, some even directly scared and utterly frightened.


    "This... is this Ye Mr.''s method? This is just too fierce, isn''t it?" Feng Gu looked at the scene before him, shocked, gaining a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Originally, he was worried about Ye Feng, but with Ye Feng''s move, that worry disappeared instantly.


    "Great! Mr. Ye is so awesome," even Old Gong couldn''t help but shout.


    "Man, how powerful are you? How can you be so fierce?" Situ Jing looked admiringly at Ye Feng, like a little fan girl.


    Watching, Situ Jing''s face blushed, showing a shy expression, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "How is this possible? How is he so strong?" Even the Ghost Cultivator fighting with Ye Feng became unsettled.


    He even sensed a strong sense of danger from the scarlet sword aura.


    Indeed, it was a very intense sense of danger.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Simultaneously, with a series of loud explosions, streams of Dragon Shadows crashed into the scarlet aura.


    Originally unstoppable Dragon Shadows appeared like paper in front of the scarlet sword aura, continuously being smashed.


    "Woah!" Meanwhile, the Ghost Cultivator gasped, and took a step back.


    And this was just the beginning, as the more Dragon Shadows were crushed, the more the Ghost Cultivator retreated.


    "As expected! This guy is a monster indeed! The title of the greatest fiend of all ages is well-deserved."


    "Originally this guy was unstoppable, but he unexpectedly lost to the hands of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, is this young guy really an Intermediate Martial Venerable?"


    "Too strong, truly monstrous, is he even human?"


    "My youthful heart has taken ten thousand points worth of damage, how can I cultivate in the future? Cultivating a lifetime is like cultivating on a dog''s body."


    The crowd on site all imagined this ending, but truly seeing it still left them immensely shocked, some even felt impacted, certainly affecting their future cultivation.


    They even felt thatpared to Ye Feng, a lifetime of cultivation was in vain.


    Even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, not expecting the Purgatory sh to be so strong, truly beyond his imagination. It was his earlier underestimation of his own strength, of the Purgatory sh''s power.


    "A strike to eliminate you, this time I definitely won''t let you escape." Simultaneously, Ye Feng harbored a strong killing intent in his heart.


    With enmity between him and the Ghost Cultivator, killing was a must, this time no matter what he would not let the Ghost Cultivator escape....

 Chapter 458: Great Harvest

    As Ye Feng moved, the crimson Purgatory sh cut its way through.


    The Dragon Shadows unleashed by the Ghost Cultivator were shattered one by one, copsing in an instant.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator''s body retreated repeatedly, eyes filled with shock.


    The Ghost Cultivator had initially been contemting avenging past humiliations by defeating Ye Feng in one move, but he could never have imagined such an oue.


    Even though he had be strong enough, even though he was highly confident he could defeat Ye Feng, reality still dealt him a cruel blow.


    ''Defeated! Why did I lose to him?'' Overwhelmed with unwillingness, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t understand why he had once again lost to Ye Feng.


    "Die for me!" As for Ye Feng, he charged towards the Ghost Cultivator with unstoppable momentum, sword poised to strike.


    The Ghost Cultivator, already on the verge of copse, was left utterly defenseless against Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh.


    By the time the Ghost Cultivator realized his peril, Ye Feng''s sword had already struck him.


    "Hiss~" After a sharp intake of breath, the Ghost Cultivator quickly dodged.


    Though the Ghost Cultivator moved swiftly, the sword still cut into him.


    With that strike, the Godying Sword vibrated with excitement.


    The heavy injury to the Ghost Cultivator further enhanced the power of the Godying Sword.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just the power; even the Sword Spirit received a significant boost.


    ''What is happening?'' Feeling the change in the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Ye Feng could understand the immense increase in the power of the Godying Sword.


    But, based on past experiences, such a substantial upgrade for the Sword Spirit shouldn''t have urred.


    "This time, I won''t let you escape." Yet Ye Feng did not ponder further, coldly gazing at the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator was an enemy of Ye Feng, one that needed to be eradicated.


    Furthermore, after killing the Ghost Cultivator, the enhancement to the Godying Sword would be even more terrifying, perhaps even advancing another level.


    Thus, Ye Feng was eager to finish off the Ghost Cultivator in one swift stroke.


    "You''re strong, but if you want to kill me, you''re not quite there yet." However, the Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    As the Ghost Cultivator sneered, a dense ck mist enveloped his surroundings, and once the mist dispersed, the Ghost Cultivator had vanished without a trace.


    The Ghost Cultivator seemed to have disappeared like a ghost.


    "This... this guy sure knows some tricks." Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head in frustration.


    Originally, he had been confident in eliminating the Ghost Cultivator, but unexpectedly, the Ghost Cultivator managed to escape; it was truly a miscalction.


    "Is he really only an Intermediate Martial Venerable? He actually drove away someone nearing Martial God Level?"


    "This strength is truly abnormal, and his talent is terrifying."


    "Where did this guye from? I don''t remember anyone like him in the hidden families?"


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator fleeing miserably, everyone watched Ye Feng with a sense of incredulity.


    To them, the Ghost Cultivator was already strong, but they didn''t expect him to be defeated by an Intermediate Martial Venerable, which was truly astonishing.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye really did it, Mr. Ye is terrifying!" Feng Gu and others eximed excitedly, then rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Darling, you''re amazing." Among them, the most excited was Situ Jing, who directly lunged at Ye Feng.


    While Ye Feng and the others cheered with excitement, the others around looked at the Spiritbond Fruit and swallowed hard.


    In their hearts, they were greedy, wanting to im the Spiritbond Fruit for themselves.


    However, not a single person dared to make a move.


    Kidding, Ye Feng possessed a power nearing Martial God Level, who would dare to act with him standing there? Unless they had a death wish.


    "You two, go dig up the Spiritbond Fruit Tree." Ye Feng nced at the crowd and instructed.


    "Yes!" Although a bit puzzled, Feng Gu and Old Gong nodded obediently.


    As for Ye Feng, he approached the Spirit Beast.


    At this moment, the Spirit Beast was already on the brink of death, and Ye Feng prepared to finish it off.


    This Spirit Beast was a half-step Martial God Spirit Beast; by killing it, the Godying Sword was sure to upgrade.


    So, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to cut down.


    Quickly, Ye Feng delivered two swift strikes.


    Before finishing off the Spirit Beast, he managed an extra strike due to his swiftness, achieving his aim.


    The top Third Grade Spirit Artifact!


    The initial Third Grade Spirit Artifact!


    As Ye Feng delivered two swift cuts, the Godying Sword vibrated with excitement, and its grade increased to an initial Third Grade Spirit Artifact.


    Third Grade, finally Third Grade.


    Since gaining the Godying Sword, Ye Feng had finally raised its grade from the previous Second Grade to Third Grade, a raise by one grade, with a significant increase in power.


    With a Third Grade Godying Sword, the Seven-Star Flying Sword was nothing but a child inparison, not worth mentioning.


    Meanwhile, Old Gong and Feng Gu had already dug up the Spiritbond Fruit Tree, with the dozens of Spiritbond Fruits untouched.


    The Spiritbond Fruit was already ripe and could be consumed, and the effect would be excellent.


    However, Ye Feng did not pluck the Spiritbond Fruits but instead nted the entire tree inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    In this way, the Spiritbond Fruit was no longer anything rare for Ye Feng.


    Although the Spiritbond Fruit Tree took thirty years to bloom, thirty years to bear fruit, and thirty years to mature.


    But inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, one day was equivalent to a year, so the next batch would mature in just three months.


    After collecting the fruit tree, Ye Feng led Feng Gu and the others to leave indifferently, amidst the envious and jealous gazes of the crowd around.


    At the same time, Ye Feng provocatively nced at the crowd, as if to say: ''If you have the guts,e and take it; who knows, it might be yours.''


    Even though Ye Feng was very arrogant, no one dared to make a move, as they were utterly terrified by Ye Feng''s formidable strength.


    "Let''s go! Such a great treasure, and yet we have no share in it."


    "This young man is truly abnormal, how on earth does he cultivate?"


    "Why didn''t I join their team? With so many Spiritbond Fruits, there surely would have been some for me, right?"


    "Ah!"


    After Ye Feng and the others had left, only then did these people let out a string of sighs, shaking their heads as they walked away.


    Even without the Spiritbond Fruits, this world held many opportunities, many treasures waiting for them to discover.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, in a certain corner, apanied by a sh of ck light, the Ghost Cultivatornded on the ground, looking rather disheveled and with a difficult expression.


    "I vow not to be human if I don''t avenge this hatred, you damn wait for me." Staring in the direction where Ye Feng was, the Ghost Cultivator gritted his teeth and roared with anger.


    At the same time, he was deeply fearful of Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    He never expected that in such a short time, Ye Feng would be so frightful and powerful; had it not been for the Escape Secret Technique, he might have perished at Ye Feng''s hands.


    Remembering Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, the Ghost Cultivator disyed a serious expression and began nning a series of strategies against Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 459: Submit or Die!

    Ye Feng had no idea what the Ghost Cultivator was thinking now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, along with Feng Gu and the others, had arrived at a rtively secluded ce.


    "Here are the Spiritbond Fruits. Let''s each take one," Ye Feng suggested, taking out four Spiritbond Fruits after sitting down.


    As for the remaining Spiritbond Fruits, Ye Feng picked them all and kept them stored in the Jade Box.


    With arge amount of Spiritbond Fruits, Ye Feng could crazily create talents, turning ordinary cultivators into something stronger.


    "This... How could I ept this!" Feng Gu said with feigned reluctance while swiftly taking a Spiritbond Fruit.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Old Gong beside him also took his share and expressed his gratitude.


    As for Situ Jing, she took a Spiritbond Fruit and began eating happily with Ye Feng.


    After consuming the Spiritbond Fruit, Feng Gu''s eyes lit up, feeling his aura be more powerful.


    Moreover, they felt their bodies be lighter than before, with a noticeable trend of rejuvenation.


    At the same time, their understanding of the cultivation technique deepened, promising an easier future in cultivation.


    "Wow! This Spiritbond Fruit is really something good." After feeling the effects, Feng Gu and Old Gong exchanged nces and marveled.


    As for Ye Feng and Situ Jing, they felt the effects even more significantly.


    Indeed, their talents were already strong, and the effect of the Spiritbond Fruit made it even more evident.


    "Ha~" Ye Feng exhaled deeply after eating the Spiritbond Fruit, sensing the changes within his body.


    He felt the True Qi within his body bing more powerful and solidified.


    At the same time, the strong effects refined his physique, ensuring smoother future cultivation.


    Situ Jing experienced simr effects, showing a shocked expression upon sensing internal changes.


    Only then did she realize how precious the Spiritbond Fruit was.


    Afterward, the four of them tidied up some things to eat and continued hunting for treasures.


    Though there were many treasures here, due to therge influx of people, their findings weren''t significant.


    In a few hours, they uncovered only about a dozen Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs.


    If ced outside, this would be an incredibly terrifying haul.


    But here, it seemed somewhat insufficient.


    However, Ye Feng immediately felt the Spiritual Qi ahead bing exceptionally dense.


    "Let''s go! Check it out!" Feeling the changes ahead, Ye Feng became incredibly excited and led the others onward.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the four quickened their pace.


    Indeed, while searching, they truly found a treasure.


    Heart-Focusing Grass!


    It''s a Spirit Grass over a thousand years old, the main ingredient for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Nearby, two herbs over fifteen thousand years old were growing.


    "Don''t move, I''ll dig it up." Seeing such treasures, Ye Feng wasted no time in advancing.


    Ye Feng knew there could be danger here, so he quickly signaled Situ Jing and the others to wait where they were.


    Whoosh!


    Indeed, as Ye Feng approached, a shadow darted straight toward him with great speed.


    ng!


    Ye Feng instinctively blocked with his sword, resulting in a ringing sound.


    Simultaneously, the attacking shadow was knocked flying.


    At this moment, Ye Feng could finally see what attacked him¡ªa creature resembling a mutated cat.


    However, its ws were long and sharp, clearly mutated.


    Peak Martial Saint in its prime!


    Indeed, the Spirit Beast guarding this Heart-Focusing Grass was at the peak of Martial Saint, the pinnacle.


    Roar~


    With a furious roar, the Spirit Beast charged Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng had no time to spare; with swift strokes of his sword, he ughtered it within a few moves.


    After ying the Spirit Beast, the power of the Godying Sword significantly increased, and the Sword Spirit grew stronger.


    With a Third Grade Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s power became terrifying, as if he had a Divine Artifact.


    After ying the Spirit Beast, Ye Feng stored the Godying Sword and gathered the Heart-Focusing Grass into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    With arge harvest of Spirit Grass, the materials for refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill were almostplete.


    Moreover, with lots of Spirit Grass and Ten Thousand Years level herbs in the Ancient Jade Gourd, the generation of Spiritual Qi was elerating.


    Adding the Spiritbond Fruit Tree, the naturally generated Spiritual Qi was enough for Ye Feng to cultivate well.


    After harvesting the Heart-Focusing Grass, Ye Feng, together with Feng Gu and the others, continued merrily searching for treasure.


    ...


    Elsewhere, in a certain forest, a squad discovered a treasure.


    Seeing that it was clearly a supreme treasure, the squad members became excited and reached out to dig it up.


    But before they approached, a monster sprang out with a roar, charging toward them.


    This monster was a formidable High Martial Saint at its peak.


    However, the squad wasn''t weak; the leader was an experienced High Martial Saint, followed by two High Martial Saints and an Intermediate Martial Saint at its peak.


    Together, they attempted to hold the monster off.


    The monster was powerful, its burst strength far exceeding a High Martial Saint.


    Yet, with the four''s coordination, they barely managed to defeat it.


    "This is a treasure, it''s ours now." After ying the monster, the excited leader prepared to retrieve the treasure.


    At that moment, a shadow suddenly appeared, kicking him flying.


    Bang!


    Amidst the noise, the kicked leader crashed onto the ground, woefully spewing blood.


    "It''s you!" Finally recognizing the shadow, they identified him as the Ghost Cultivator who had escaped from Ye Feng''s hands.


    "It''s him, run." Seeing that it was the Ghost Cultivator, they attempted to flee.


    "Stand there! Or perish." The Ghost Cultivator threatened coldly as they tried to escape.


    Under his menace, their legs trembled, and they stopped.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator smiled contently.


    "Submit to me, be my dog, or die. Choose one." The Ghost Cultivator coldly instructed.


    "I''ll fight you!" Unable to endure his words, one attempted to attack the Ghost Cultivator.


    However, he was met with a terrifying ck light.


    "Pfft!" Struck by the ck light, the man spewed blood, his eyes wide open in an unwilling expression, dying instantly.


    "I submit..."


    "I submit too, don''t kill me."


    "From now on, I''m your dog."


    Witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s ease in killing, the remaining three quickly knelt in submission.


    "That''s more like it." Pleased with this, the Ghost Cultivator smiled contently.


    Then, the Ghost Cultivator happily gathered the Spirit Grass from the ground...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 460: The Terrifying Secret Servant

    "Bring his things to me, then bury him." The ghost cultivatormanded, pointing at the dead man.


    Under hismand, the three took out theirpanion''s belongings and respectfully buried the body on the spot.


    "All of your things too, hand them over." After the three returned, the ghost cultivator took the things andmanded.


    "Yes!" The three had no choice but toply obediently.


    "Very good!" After the three handed over their items, the ghost cultivator nodded contentedly and started cultivating like mad with the acquired items.


    "You''re too weak; let me help you!" After finishing cultivation, the ghost cultivator looked at the three before him and forcibly boosted their power.


    The three had little hope initially, but with the ghost cultivator''s actions, they were surprised to find their power rapidly increasing.


    Advanced Peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Veteran Peak Martial Saint!


    Indeed, in a short time, under the ghost cultivator''s bizarre powers, they transformed into veteran peak Martial Saints.


    "Though you''ve be stronger, your lives are in my hands, like this." After boosting their power, the ghost cultivator smiled and snapped his fingers.


    With the ghost cultivator''s snap, the three were shocked to feel extremely ufortable, as if dying.


    "Mercy! Master, have mercy!"


    "The pain is killing me, I beg you, master, spare me; I promise to be a loyal dog."


    Feeling endless pain within, the three desperately begged for mercy.


    Then, the ghost cultivator snapped his fingers again, and the three returned to normal.


    Upon recovery, they looked at the ghost cultivator with terror, as if they saw a devil.


    At this moment, they were truly frightened, scared out of their wits by the ghost cultivator''s terrifying methods, cautiously approaching the ghost cultivator, voluntarily kneading his shoulders and legs, truly acting like dogs.


    Seeing this, the ghost cultivatorughed smugly.


    When boosting these few fellows, the ghost cultivator used a secret technique to turn them into his secret servants.


    This secret technique can rapidly enhance these people''s power but also keep their life and death under his control.


    With the ghost cultivator''s current strength, the realm of secret servants can reach at most veteran peak Martial Saint level.


    But, as the ghost cultivator''s level improves, the secret servants can get even stronger.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to seize humans and treasures." After enjoying, the ghost cultivator led the crew and began frantic actions.


    Anyone they encounter, they want both treasures and people.


    Don''t give the treasures? They''ll beat you until you do.


    If you dare notply and act as a dog? They''ll kill you outright.


    Using this method, the ghost cultivator spent over a day violently seizing numerous treasures, killing more than ten people, and subduing thirty dogs.


    And after using all the seized resources, the ghost cultivator''s realm had already advanced to veteran half-step Martial God, his power bing even more terrifying.


    As for his thirty secret servants behind him, they were all boosted to the realm of peak Martial Saint pinnacle.


    Thirty peak Martial Saint pinnacles, this was already extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, leading them was the ghost cultivator, a veteran half-step Martial God, far surpassing the terrifying level of a half-step Martial God.


    Such a force will undoubtedly kill anyone who crosses their path or any deity that attempts to stop them.


    Hence, the ghost cultivator continued to plunder with thirty dogs, endlessly seizing resources and people.


    Encountering them means bad luck.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Feng had certain achievements with his crew.


    During this period, Ye Feng harvested over thirty ten-thousand-year herbs, plus three spirit grasses, all nted inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Meanwhile, the Godying Sword had already strengthened to resemble a veteran third-grade junior spiritual artifact, augmenting its power again.


    Ye Feng''s realm also advanced to advanced peak Martial Venerable.


    This was all thanks to Situ Jing. At night when together with Situ Jing, his power would enhance; though the effect diminished over time, it remained fairly good.


    Additionally, filled with rich spiritual qi and pill aid, Ye Feng unknowingly enteredte stage of the fourth level of qi cultivation, reaching the peak ofte stage.


    As for Situ Jing, his realm elevated even higher, reaching peak Martial Venerable pinnacle.


    At this point, Situ Jing already possesses the power to y apex peak Martial Saints.


    Indeed, as strength increased, gradually adapting to powerful cultivation techniques andbat techniques, Situ Jing''sbat prowess became significantly more terrifying.


    Feng Gu and Old Gong also had obvious improvements.


    Under Ye Feng''s assistance, Feng Gu became an advanced Martial Saint, capable of contending with peak Martial Saints.


    Old Gong was even fiercer, advanced peak Martial Saint, capable of ying peak Martial Saints.


    This was all thanks to Ye Feng''s guidance and assistance, besides pill aid.


    Ye Feng assisted them like this, yet they didn''t request the harvested herbs or spirit grass.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, they arrived at a blood-red swamp, evidently very dangerous.


    Yet, even so, there were traces of others having passed through.


    "Let''s go! Let''s check it out." Noticing signs of passage, Ye Feng promptly led the crew into the swamp.


    As they delved deeper into the swamp, the color grew redder, seemingly stained with blood.


    After traversing a certain distance, monsters started attacking.


    Roar~


    Roar, roar~


    With continuous roars, creatures resembling loaches leapt up, shooting water arrows at them.


    sh!


    Ye Feng calmly slew them one by one, then sheathed his sword steadily.


    Originally, Feng Gu and the crew could have handled them, but to enhance the Godying Sword''s power, Ye Feng had to act personally.


    These monsters held peak Martial Saint strength, so after shing them, the Godying Sword''s power clearly boosted.


    Thus, Ye Feng was driven with energy, paving the way ahead, forcefully killing through.


    Sure enough, after advancing a certain distance, traces of humans appeared,prising several teams.


    Presently, they all halted, staring at a blood-red altar ahead, motionless.


    "Let''s go! Let''s check it out." Seeing this, Ye Feng instantly grew spirited, leading the crew directly over.


    Approaching, Ye Feng found the blood-red altar was enveloped by some kind of blood-red light.


    "Why don''t you go over?" Seeing no one dare approach, Ye Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Can''t enter!" The other party shook their head, responding, "We tried; approaching gets you repelled."


    "It''s you¡­" Simultaneously, that person nced back, seeing Ye Feng, they distanced themselves.


    With his reaction, others also distanced themselves from Ye Feng.


    Evidently, Ye Feng''s fierce reputation hadpletely scared them away, avoiding provocation.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them, rather he focused on the blood-red altar, thinking deeply¡­

 Chapter 461: Altar Inheritance

    "Mr. Ye?" Seeing Ye Feng motionless, Feng Gu quickly called out.


    Amidst Feng Gu''s shouts, Ye Feng finally snapped back to reality.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Old Gong asked with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Feng smiled calmly, but his heart was incredibly shocked.


    The blood altar in front of him wasn''t an ordinary object; it was a Legacy Altar. As long as you could activate the inheritance within, even a pig could be a master.


    Originally, Ye Feng was curious why the Ghost Cultivator had suddenly be so powerful.


    Now, Ye Feng found the answer. It was likely that the Ghost Cultivator obtained the legacy inside, which led to a massive increase in strength.


    Legacy, indeed, is a good thing.


    But this thing has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that it can rapidly enhance strength, making the inheritor very powerful.


    The advantages are enticing, but the drawbacks are equally fatal.


    Once you obtain the legacy, it will inevitably affect your future cultivation path.


    Indeed, those who obtain the legacy, due to receiving it, have their thinking and talents influenced by the legacy''s owner, fixing everything, and future cultivation will encounter a ceiling.


    This ceiling is based on the realm of the legacy''s owner.


    If the owner of this crimson altar had the highest realm of Martial God in his lifetime, then anyone inheriting his legacy would definitely not surpass the Martial God realm in future cultivation.


    Therefore, legacy is only suitable for those with less talent, like Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    As for Ye Feng, obtaining the legacy would only restrict his future cultivation, so for Ye Feng, the drawbacks outweigh the benefits.


    "You guys give it a try!" So, Ye Feng looked at the crimson altar and gestured towards Old Gong and Feng Gu.


    If Old Gong and Feng Gu could obtain the legacy, it would indeed be a good choice.


    Because Old Gong and Feng Gu didn''t have much talent to start with, being able to cultivate to their current level was all thanks to Ye Feng''s help; otherwise, they wouldn''t have reached where they are now.


    If they truly could obtain the legacy, it would indeed be a boon for them.


    "They say it seems very dangerous." Old Gong and Feng Gu frowned, a bit uncertain as they spoke.


    "Don''t worry! You won''t die." Ye Feng smiled reassuringly: "Besides, if you seed, you can quickly be stronger, and your future achievements will definitely surpass your present ones!"


    "Then let''s try!" Hearing this, Old Gong and Feng Gu suddenly became excited and hurried towards the crimson altar.


    "Two more who aren''t afraid of death, truly reckless."


    "This is going to be interesting, I want to see how miserable they''ll end up."


    "These two guys are really daring; they''ll be the ones cryingter, what a couple of fools."


    "Do they really think we''re waiting here out of goodwill? Naive!"


    Seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong''s actions, the spectators started to mock openly.


    They felt that what they didn''t dare to do, what they didn''t dare to attempt, wouldn''t yield any good results for others either.


    "What exactly is this?" After Feng Gu and Old Gong approached, Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Inheritance, it''s the legacy of masters from ancient times. If you obtain it, not only will you gain advanced cultivation techniques and martial skills, but you can also rapidly enhance your strength." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Ah? Since it''s such a good thing, dear, why don''t you give it a try first?" Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Situ Jing became a bit anxious.


    Obviously, with anything good, Situ Jing''s first thought is of Ye Feng, wanting to put all the best things in his hands.


    "This legacy is very beneficial for some people, but for a genius like me, it would only be a burden and would limit my ability." Hearing Situ Jing''s response, Ye Feng chuckled, patted her head, and replied with a smile.


    "Oh! I see." Upon hearing this, Situ Jing finally sighed with relief.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu had already approached the crimson light barrier.


    As Feng Gu got closer, the crimson light barrier began to repel him, a mysterious force attempting to push Feng Gu away.


    But Feng Gu did not give up; he charged forward regardless.


    Because he knew clearly that once he got in, his future would be bright.


    Conversely, if he missed such a golden opportunity, he might not have one like it in his lifetime.


    Therefore, Feng Gu tried desperately to push forward.


    "Open for me!" Meanwhile, Feng Gu pushed his True Qi to its limit, trying to break through the crimson light barrier.


    Boom!


    But in response, a terrifying force sted him away.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Feng Gu was sent flying back in a sorry state, showing apprehension as he looked at the crimson light barrier.


    As Feng Gu was sted away, Ye Feng intervened to catch him; otherwise, it would have been worse.


    "I failed!" Seeing his unsessful attempt, Feng Gu said disappointedly.


    "These things depend on fate. If it''s yours, it won''t run away; if not, you can''t force it." Ye Feng patted his shoulder, softlyforting: "Maybe next time, you''ll get something even better?"


    "Really?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Feng Gu immediately took it seriously.


    At this moment, Old Gong had already approached the crimson light barrier.


    "Haha! Thest one persisted for over ten seconds. How many seconds do you think he''llst?"


    "Three seconds, no more."


    "Truly not afraid to die, it''s good if they do, then we''ll have one lesspetitorter."


    Seeing Feng Gu severely injured and then Old Gong rushing forward, the onlookersughed gleefully.


    It seemed like watching Ye Feng and hispanions fail was something to be celebrated.


    Just at this moment, Old Gong actually entered the light barrier.


    Yes, Old Gong entered the light barrier without any hindrance.


    "This... how is this possible? How did he get in so easily?"


    "This... this doesn''t make sense... what''s going on here?"


    Seeing this scene, the previously sarcastic crowd waspletely dumbfounded, disying expressions of disbelief.


    "How did he get in so easily?" With Ye Feng''sfort, Feng Gu had regained someposure, but seeing Old Gong effortlessly enter, he was immediately agitated.


    He couldn''t understand where he wasckingpared to Old Gong.


    ''It seems Old Gong is the destined one for this altar.'' Ye Feng remained calm.


    The altar''s legacy, aside from strength, also relies on fate.


    Without destined individuals, it would choose those with sufficient strength.


    However, if a destined person appears, strength bes irrelevant.


    As Old Gong entered the altar, it shone brightly, illuminating the entire altar and rapidly surged towards Old Gong.


    This was the sign of the legacy being activated...

 Chapter 462: Dare to Make a Move? Annihilate!

    Meanwhile, as the inheritance began, the surrounding blood-red barrier started to gradually weaken and even disappear.


    "Great opportunity, we can''t let him seed, interrupt him."


    "Exactly, as long as we interrupt him, this chance will fall into our hands."


    "Let''s go for it, we absolutely can''t let him have the advantage."


    Seeing the barrier disappear, the onlookers couldn''t stay calm and rushed towards the altar, intending to sabotage.


    "Let''s see who dares!" Seeing their actions, Ye Feng released his aura and coldly threatened.


    With Ye Feng''s aura appearing, these people finally settled down.


    Earlier, in a moment of heated excitement, they overlooked Ye Feng''s presence as a demon.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng, how could they dare to act recklessly? They wouldn''t dare even if they were given a few more lives.


    So, some who knew Ye Feng''s prowess turned around and ran, nning to look elsewhere to see if they could find their own opportunities.


    Of course, there were still some who weren''t afraid, having never witnessed Ye Feng''s strength, and disdainfully charged towards the altar.


    "Eliminate them!" Seeing that there were indeed those unafraid of death, Ye Feng, along with Feng Gu and Situ Jing, charged forward.


    "A mere High Martial Venerable dares to interfere? He''s really tired of living."


    "Exactly, those guys who ran away truly regressed with age, actually getting scared off by two Martial Venerables and a High Martial Saint. Watch how I cut them down."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others, these people looked down on them with disdain, seemingly holding Ye Feng in contempt.


    "Come on! Grandpa, I''d like to y with you." One of them, a High Martial Saint, appeared in front of Situ Jing, teasing with a lecherous grin.


    "Scram!" But in response, he was met with a terrifying frost aura.


    "Ah!" Before the guy could react, he screamed miserably, flying out directly.


    At the same time, his body was frozen into an ice block by endless ice-cold aura.


    This is the terrifying aspect of Situ Jing''s cultivation technique.


    "This... Isn''t she a Martial Venerable? Why is she so strong? One move to take down a High Martial Saint?" Seeing this scene, the people nearby were dumbfounded, all shocked...


    Meanwhile, several others had already surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Little brat, for sticking your neck out, let me show you Grandpa''s prowess." One of the Intermediate Martial Saints disdainfully raised a fist and punched at Ye Feng.


    sh!


    But before he could get close, Ye Feng swiftly cut him in half with a single sh, dead beyond dead.


    "Gasp~ Is this guy really a Martial Venerable? Why is he so terrifying? Is this even human?"


    "Now I know why those guys ran away, this fellow isn''t human, he''s a monster. Is it still time for us to run?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, those surrounding Ye Feng all gasped and turned to flee.


    But what met them were one sword flower after another.


    Ye Feng mercilessly cut them all in half.


    These people came to him themselves, and although they didn''t significantly enhance the Godying Sword, every little bit counts.


    As a result, Ye Feng and Situ Jing teamed up to ughter anyone who approached.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Feng Gu was no exception; at that moment, he faced several High Martial Saint Peaks.


    Although Feng Gu was only in the realm of a High Martial Saint, he had the strength of a Peak Martial Saint.


    Thus, even facing three High Martial Saint Peaks, he handled it with ease, steadily maintaining the upper hand.


    "Why is this guy so troublesome? Isn''t he a High Martial Saint? Aren''t we three High Martial Saint Peaks his opponents?" Seeing Feng Gu holding up so long, these guys became anxious.


    Meanwhile, another nced around, seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing chasing a group of Martial Saints, ughtering them, and was stunned: "What... what kind of monsters are these? Martial Venerables chasing Martial Saints?"


    "What?" Hearing him, the other two nced over, and seeing it was true, the three of them were scared witless.


    "This world is too dangerous, I want to go back."


    "Mommy save me! I''ll never dare toe out again, I want to go home to my mommy."


    Meanwhile, a group of Martial Saints were being chased frantically by Ye Feng and Situ Jing.


    "Damn! This is literally a bunch of monsters, no wonder those guys ran so fast." Seeing this scene, the three High Martial Saint Peaks immediately reacted and turned to flee.


    Earlier, seeing that group run crazily, they despised them, feeling deep disdain in their hearts.


    But seeing this scene, they felt only fear and terror, wishing they had more legs to run faster.


    However, at this point, it was toote to think of fleeing.


    Not only was Feng Gu holding them back, but Ye Feng also gave chase, heavily injuring and eventually killing them one by one.


    If these people hadn''t acted, Ye Feng wouldn''t have done anything to them.


    But since they struck first, they couldn''t me Ye Feng.


    After ughtering this group, Ye Feng began to tidy up the battlefield, iming all their belongings.


    Upon inspection, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    These guys were truly poor; the contents of their storage pouches were pitiful, with few ordinary resources, and even fewer resources from this world.


    With so many people, Ye Feng only obtained five Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs and three aged Spirit Grasses.


    But thinking it over, Ye Feng understood; they likely used the obtained herbs to enhance their own strength.


    As for the Spirit Grass, they didn''t know its effects, so they dared not use it recklessly.


    Thus, they became a bargain for Ye Feng, who nted them in the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    The herbs were recently harvested, so nting them could still let them survive, and they would recover quickly.


    With these three Spirit Grasses, Ye Feng had a few more ingredients for refining Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    Once all materials were collected, Ye Feng could refine a batch of Small Rejuvenation Pills.


    The effects of Small Rejuvenation Pills are iparable to ordinary pills, even those refined from herbs over ten thousand years old.


    The Small Rejuvenation Pill, although it''s the worst cultivation elixir in the Cultivation Realm, is still at least a pill. Pills and powder, though they look simr, have vastly different effects.


    ¡­.


    At the same time as Ye Feng''s great harvest, Old Gong felt himself entering a blood-red world, receiving an ancient inheritance.


    So, although Old Gong''s expression was filled with pain, his heart was brimming with joy.


    As endless blood-red light surged into Old Gong''s body, his realm was rapidly ascending.


    Soon, Old Gong''s realm rose to Peak Martial Saint, and his strength became even more terrifying.


    Indeed, after inheriting cultivation techniques and martial techniques, along with battle experience, Old Gong''s power would undoubtedly be extremely formidable¡­.

 Chapter 463: The Birth of Numerous Powerhouses

    After a period of time, Old Gong opened his eyes.


    When he first opened his eyes, Old Gong''s eyes were blood-red, extremely terrifying.


    However, they soon returned to normal.


    Semi-Martial God Peak!


    That''s right, at this moment, Old Gong''s realm had already advanced to the Semi-Martial God level, with an exceptionally powerful aura.


    "How is it? How are you, Old Gong?" Seeing that Old Gong sessfully obtained the inheritance, Feng Gu excitedly ran over and asked.


    "Fantastic!" Old Gong nodded and then excitedly ran to Ye Feng, respectfully saying: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for granting me this."


    Old Gong was genuinely grateful to Ye Feng. Such a good thing, Ye Feng did not take it for himself, but gave it to him.


    In his view, if Ye Feng acted, this inheritance would definitely be Ye Feng''s, and he wouldn''t stand a chance.


    It was because Ye Feng did not seize it that he was given the opportunity.


    "Tell me about the situation!" Ye Feng nodded, curiously asking.


    Through Old Gong''s narration, everyone finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that Old Gong received an inheritance from ancient times, codenamed the God of ughter.


    The God of ughter was a Divine Level power from ancient times, extremely terrifying in strength, but notorious for his love of killing.


    Among them, he was most proud of his cultivation technique and martial techniques, the Killing Intent Technique and the Bloodthirsty Sword.


    The Killing Intent Technique and Bloodthirsty Sword are top-level at the Profound Tier and are considered the most elite among the top-level, with terrifying power.


    The most terrifying aspect is that these cultivation techniques and martial techniques are not only powerful, but during battles, as long as theye into contact with blood, they stimte the cultivation techniques and martial techniques, making the user stronger in the subsequent fights.


    Of course, after the battle, everything returns to normal.


    This means that it is a cultivation technique and martial technique that be fiercer with every battle.


    With Old Gong''s current strength, at the very least, he would be invincible at the near Martial God Realm.


    Even against a Martial God, he could contend.


    Of course, that''s against ordinary cultivators.


    But generally, those who can cultivate to Martial God Level are absolutely not ordinary people; they possess great talent.


    Therefore, in actual situations, he can probably only contend with those at the peak of the Semi-Martial God level.


    "Damn! Really freakish, why don''t I have such good luck?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was immediately envious and jealous.


    Although Old Gong had grown stronger, he did not show any disrespect to Ye Feng; instead, he was even more respectful, which made Ye Feng very gratified.


    So, after having a hearty meal on the spot, the group continued to move forward, passing through the bloody swamp.


    ¡­.


    At the same time that Old Gong obtained the inheritance, at another location, a middle-aged man wandered into a gold-colored forest.


    This middle-aged man was the peak of an advanced Martial Saint.


    After wandering into the forest, he felt something was amiss; this forest seemed to be an Illusion Array.


    Although feeling uneasy, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and continued in one direction.


    In his opinion, as long as he followed one direction, he would definitely walk out of the forest.


    The further he went, the denser the forest became around him.


    Just as he was feeling desperate, a golden altar appeared in front of him.


    "What''s this?" Seeing the golden altar, the man felt a mysterious force drawing him closer.


    Bang!


    As he approached, the golden altar emitted a loud noise.


    Then, before he could react, a powerful force pulled him into the golden altar.


    Simultaneously, inside the golden altar, golden light surged, flooding into his body.


    As the golden light continued to pour in, the man''s realm rapidly ascended, as if he had activated a cheat.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Old peak Martial Saint!


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    Semi-Martial God!


    Old semi-Martial God!


    Semi-Martial God peak!


    Upon reaching the Semi-Martial God peak, the man opened his eyes, his body shining with dazzling golden light.


    "Haha! This is truly my luck! I actually obtained an ancient inheritance, gaining high-level Profound Tier cultivation techniques and martial techniques." Upon realizing, the manughed excitedly.


    That''s right, he too obtained an inheritance, greatly increasing his power.


    Though not as good as the inheritance Old Gong received, it was still extremely terrifying.


    After obtaining the inheritance, the man, now with formidable strength, quickly left the forest heading towards the central area.


    Along the way, any cultivator who encountered him immediately turned and ran, daring not to approach within a mile of him.


    ¡­.


    In another location, a man in ck identally wandered into ake.


    Originally, he just intended to go down and wash up.


    As a result, as soon as he went down, several water monsters emerged at thekeside, lunging at him.


    These water monsters had the realm of peak Martial Saints.


    Although he was also a peak Martial Saint, he had no confidence facing several water monsters.


    Seeing all paths on the shore blocked, he hurriedly fled toward the center of theke.


    "Damn! Don''t let me find an opportunity, otherwise I will tear you to pieces." After cursing with a dark voice, the man pushed his speed to the limit.


    Pursued by the monsters, he reached the central position of theke.


    At this moment, an altar appeared in front of him, emitting blue light.


    Seeing the altar on the water, although puzzled, he rushed over without hesitation; he felt this was his only hope for survival.


    Upon approaching the altar, it directly absorbed him.


    Before he could respond to what happened, endless blue light surged into his body, enabling him to inherit the inheritance.


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    Semi-Martial God!


    Semi-Martial God peak!


    Soon, he inherited the entire inheritance, greatly enhancing his strength.


    And he had actually inherited the Water God''s inheritance, a super formidable figure in ancient times.


    At the same time, he also inherited the Water Maniption Technique and Nine Heavens Divine Rain, both Earth Tier junior level.


    That''s right, the cultivation techniques and martial techniques he inherited were even stronger than Old Gong''s.


    After inheriting the inheritance, the man unleashed divine might, ughtering the water monsterspletely.


    After killing numerous water monsters, the man contentedly made his way to the central area.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, such events were unfolding in various corners of this mysterious realm.


    Many fortunate ones acquired inheritance, greatly boosting their strength.


    The weakest, after obtaining the inheritance, reached the Semi-Martial God level.


    The strongest even directly reached the quasi-Martial God level.


    Invisibly, greater challenges seemed to be set for Ye Feng.


    Among countless inheritors, how would Ye Feng stand out and be the ultimate beneficiary?


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already brought Feng Gu and others to a strange area.


    Here, the cold wind howled, and eerie ghostly cries asionally sounded, extremely frightening...

 Chapter 464: Boosting Sword Spirit

    Although this ce is very frightening, and although it is terrifying, Ye Feng always feels there is something extraordinary here.


    Roar~


    At this moment, with a roar, a strange shadow appeared in front of several people.


    "Damn!" Startled, Ye Feng drew his sword and shed it.


    Hiss~


    With a bizarre sound, the shadow vanished without a trace.


    What Ye Feng did not expect was that the Godying Sword unexpectedly emitted a vibration.


    ''What is this?'' Sensing the change in the Godying Sword, Ye Feng was amazed and a bit surprised.


    The power of the Godying Sword had not changed, but the Sword Spirit had unexpectedly enhanced.


    In other words, that thing just now can enhance the Sword Spirit and allow it to grow quickly.


    ''What''s going on?'' Ye Feng immediatelymunicated with the Sword Spirit with his mind.


    ''This is a Demon Technique Energy Body, so it is a great supplement for me,'' the Sword Spirit responded truthfully.


    ''This is a great ce!'' Hearing these words, Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Indeed, if he continuously ys these things, he can make the Sword Spirit stronger and thus be stronger himself.


    "Let''s go!" So, Ye Feng waved his hand enthusiastically, and led the group to delve deeper.


    "Ah! It''s so terrifying, damn terrifying, let''s run!"


    "What kind of monster is this? Damn, I was scared to pee, so damn scary."


    "Run! Hurry, run!"


    Just as they were about to go deeper, a group of people rushed out from inside, crying and screaming, fleeing frantically.


    "You still dare to go in? There are monsters inside, run quickly!" Seeing Ye Feng, they paused for a moment, then issued a warning, and hurriedly ran away.


    It seems they encountered something terrifying that scared them off.


    "Are we still going in?" Seeing this, Feng Gu asked timidly.


    "Yes, why not? Are we afraid?" Ye Feng smiled and answered without hesitation.


    "Exactly, I''m so strong, how could I be afraid?" Lao Gong also nodded confidently.


    Thus, Ye Feng and his group continued to advance.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng finally saw the so-called monster those people mentioned.


    Indeed, in front of Ye Feng and the others, a strange white shadow appeared.


    This sound looked extremely terrifying, with a long tongue, emitting white light all over, looking very scary.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng and the others approached, the white shadow even threw out a beam of white light.


    This beam of white light was not weak, actually reaching the pinnacle of Martial Saint Level.


    "Let me do it!" Seeing the others eager to try, Ye Feng volunteered and charged.


    You''re kidding, this thing can enhance the Sword Spirit''s power, how could Ye Feng not be enthusiastic?


    Boom!


    With one sh from Ye Feng, the white light was instantly shattered.


    At the same time, Ye Feng charged towards the shadow.


    sh!


    With one sword stroke, the white shadow was severely injured at once.


    This white shadow might have half-step Martial God strength, but it was nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    Buzz~


    With a vibration, the Sword Spirit''s power greatly improved, indirectly enhancing the Godying Sword''s might.


    "No match for me!" Seeing this, Ye Feng looked down with a smile of disdain.


    But, at this moment, the white shadow resurfaced, casting an eerie smile at Ye Feng.


    This guy was ugly already, and with such a smile, it could scare someone timid to pee in fear.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, Situ Jing was startled.


    "Damn! Dare to scare my people? Courting death." However, Ye Feng was not afraid and angrily shed a sword.


    With another sh from Ye Feng, the white shadow was shattered again, and the Sword Spirit was enhanced once more.


    Although this sh seeded, the shadow reappeared, seemingly endless.


    If it were others, they would have long grown impatient.


    But, in Ye Feng''s case, even though he cursed internally, he felt delighted inside.


    Yes, this gave Ye Feng the chance to grind for experience, how could he be angry?


    Thus, Ye Feng unceasingly shed one sword after another, quickly enhancing the Sword Spirit.


    With a powerful Sword Spirit, the Godying Sword''s power would be even more monstrous.


    By then, the Third Grade Godying Sword would definitely be able to exert Fourth Grade power.


    Ultimately, the white shadow copsed, no longer appearing after being continuously shed dozens of times by Ye Feng.


    "Continue!" Seeing the white shadow no longer appear, Ye Feng smiled and led the group to move forward.


    Roar~


    Deeper in, another white shadow appeared in front of the group.


    Previously, the white shadow resembled a human, but this time it turned into a serpent, and it was a Hydra.


    Yes, this serpent had nine heads.


    Roar~


    As Ye Feng approached, all nine heads unleashed an attack simultaneously.


    Fire, thunder, water, earth, etc., the nine heads had different attack methods, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Moreover, this Hydra shadow was stronger than the previous one.


    So, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless and used Purgatory sh directly.


    Boom!


    As the scarlet Sword Aura appeared, it swept across everything, shattering the Hydra into pieces.


    But, the Hydra soon reappeared.


    "Damn it!" After cursing, Ye Feng swiftly unleashed a Sword Qi.


    Knowing this was a long battle, Ye Feng switched to Celestial Thunder sh, releasing a powerful Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Even the Celestial Thunder Sword Qi shattered the Hydra, with a noticeable enhancement in Ye Feng''s strength.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized that it was indeed a waste of effort, he should not have used Purgatory sh.


    However, with the continuous enhancement of the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was in a good mood and didn''t bother about it.


    After repeatedly shing the Hydra dozens of times, the Sword Spirit became even stronger.


    Feeling the growth of the Sword Spirit, Ye Feng was beyond pleased.


    Ye Feng felt delighted inside, this ce was really great, unexpectedly allowing the Sword Spirit''s experience to be farmed, making it stronger, what a good deed indeed.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Feng led the group deeper.


    Next, Ye Feng and the others encountered five white shadows, each more powerful than thest.


    But they were all ughtered by Ye Feng one after another, making his Sword Spirit extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the Sword Spirit was estimated to be more than twice as strong as before, an absolutely amazing gain.


    And, after ying thest white shadow, a white altar appeared before everyone.


    Yes, it was a white altar, shining with endless white light.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Feng Gu was overjoyed.


    Having previously missed the inheritance of the God of ughter, Feng Gu had always been resentful, and now seeing the opportunity, there was no way he''d miss it.


    "Then give it a try!" Ye Feng also nodded in agreement.


    Although this altar looked strange, obtaining the inheritance would be a good thing for Feng Gu, and would also enhance the team''s strength, so why not?


    However, just as Feng Gu approached, the altar suddenly underwent an earth-shattering change....

 Chapter 465: This Perverted Legacy

    That''s right, as Feng Gu approached the altar, white shadows flew out from within the altar.


    These shadows looked very intimidating, taking on various forms.


    Some were humanoid, some beast-like, and even some were half-beast half-human, looking extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, these shadows were very powerful, with even the weakest possessing the strength of a peak Martial Saint.


    "Quick, protect Feng Gu." Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately drew the Godying Sword and charged forward.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, Old Gong and Situ Jing followed closely, and the three of them charged towards the white shadows.


    Ye Feng was the most ferocious, clearing a bloody path for Feng Gu using the Godying Sword.


    Though it seemed very exhausting and difficult, Ye Feng was feeling incredibly exhrated.


    Wasn''t it true? With Ye Feng''s actions, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword was constantly improving, and if all these white shadows were annihted, the Godying Sword would certainly reach a terrifying level.


    So, Ye Feng was giving it his all to y them.


    Aside from Ye Feng, Old Gong was also extremely fierce.


    With Old Gong''s moves, blood-red lights erupted around him, resembling a dance of heavenly demons.


    With an unstoppable momentum, Old Gong slew the white shadows, disying extremely abnormal strength.


    "Charge!" After Ye Feng and Old Gong carved a bloody path, Feng Gu gritted his teeth and rushed toward the white altar.


    "Protect him!" Under Ye Feng''s signal, everyone eliminated any white shadows attempting to assault Feng Gu.


    Under the protection of Ye Feng and others, Feng Gupletely entered the altar.


    Once Feng Gu entered the altar, those white shadows no longer attacked him, instead directing their focus onto Ye Feng and the others.


    "Well done!" Seeing this, Ye Feng was overjoyed and charged forward wielding the Godying Sword.


    Ye Feng had been concerned that if Feng Gu seeded, the white shadows might disappear on the spot, and he was worried about not being able to enhance the Sword Spirit''s power.


    But he hadn''t expected that with Feng Gu out of the picture, the white shadows became even more frenzied, aligning perfectly with his intentions.


    "All of you, step back, leave it to me." How could Ye Feng let go of such a good opportunity? He shouted furiously and charged forward.


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, Old Gong and Situ Jing withdrew, allowing Ye Feng to face the white shadows alone.


    Facing these endless white shadows, Ye Feng felt increasingly excited and fierce the more he fought.


    Isn''t it so? With so many white shadows, the Sword Spirit most needed them; how could Ye Feng not be excited?


    ying them would strengthen the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword, which in turn strengthened Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng not be fiercer?


    As Ye Feng continued to y, eventually, the endless white shadows were thoroughly terrorized and dissipated around the altar.


    As for the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword, it had now grown to a terrifying degree.


    Although Ye Feng''s realm hadn''t changed, still merely at thete stage of Qi Cultivation level four, with the third-grade Godying Sword and the ever-strengthening Sword Spirit, Ye Feng had enough confidence to easily y a quasi-Martial God.


    If he raised his realm by one level, Ye Feng''sbat power would be even more unstoppable.


    Thinking about it, even Ye Feng himself felt a little frightened.


    "Mr. Ye has be stronger again, getting stronger through battles; this talent is terrifying," Old Gong said ruefully, feeling a bit apprehensive about Ye Feng''s changes.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng''s aura changed, even Old Gong sensed a strong, dangerous aura emanating from him.


    Old Gong was a peak half-step Martial God, his strength reached the pinnacle of quasi-Martial God.


    Despite this, Old Gong felt that Ye Feng was dangerous, proving just how terrifying Ye Feng truly was.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu on the altar had already begun to receive the inheritance.


    Indeed, as a white light enveloped Feng Gu, he disyed a pained expression.


    Though his expression was full of pain, Feng Gu was incredibly excited inside.


    Encased in the white light, Feng Gu''s realm was rapidly rising.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    Half-step Martial God!


    Peak half-step Martial God!


    When Feng Gu''s realm climbed to peak half-step Martial God, it finally stopped.


    At the same time, Feng Gu opened his eyes, showing a wildly delighted expression.


    With an excited expression, Feng Gu approached Ye Feng, knelt, and expressed his gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you for helping me obtain the inheritance."


    Feng Gu clearly knew that if Ye Feng had contested for the inheritance, he would have no chance at all.


    Furthermore, without Ye Feng''s help, Feng Gu could never have gotten the inheritance, instead being obliterated by the endless white shadows.


    Thus, Feng Gu genuinely thanked Ye Feng for granting him this incredible inheritance.


    "Whose inheritance did you receive?" Ye Feng calmly smiled and asked.


    From Feng Gu''s response, everyone learned that he had received the legacy of an ancient warrior known as the Demon God, who at peak strength was a peak Martial God, renowned for his Demon Control Technique and Divine Demon Technique.


    The Demon Control Technique and Divine Demon Technique, being high-level Earth-tier, were even more terrifying than Old Gong''s Killing Intent Technique and Bloodthirsty Sword. When releasing a Divine Demon for battle, it was truly formidable.


    For instance, Feng Gu, now at peak half-step Martial God, could unleash a quasi-Martial God''s Divine Demon forbat.


    Moreover, as long as Feng Gu willed it, as long as he had True Qi, he could continuously summon Divine Demons, akin to having a cheat.


    Indeed, if in battle, Feng Gu summoned ten quasi-Martial God-level Divine Demons, how could one contend?


    What''s more, Feng Gu''s primary means were Divine Demons, which didn''t mean he himself was unable to fight.


    After releasing Divine Demons, Feng Gu could also join the battle, and hisbat strength was not weak; due to the powerful cultivation technique and martial techniques, his strength rivaled that of Old Gong.


    Even without summoning Divine Demons, he could be on par with Old Gong.


    But, if he released ten quasi-Martial God-level Divine Demons and fought alongside them?


    "Damn! Truly perverse." Hearing Feng Gu''s words, Old Gong cursed under his breath, choosing not to speak further, seemingly affected.


    Indeed, he had thought himself already quite exceptional.


    Yet, he hadn''t anticipated that Feng Gu''s newly acquired inheritance was even more potent, acknowledging inevitable defeat without a fight.


    "Indeed remarkable martial techniques and cultivation techniques, demonstrate them for us," Ye Feng nodded, generously praising.


    Upon Ye Feng''s suggestion, Feng Gu released a Divine Demon.


    Seeing the familiar white shadow before him, Ye Feng instantly understood, so this was a Divine Demon?


    Realizing the situation, Ye Feng was inwardly delighted.


    With this Divine Demon, wouldn''t Feng Gu be able to serve Ye Feng, allowing Ye Feng to enhance the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword continuously?


    Thus, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to sh forward with the Godying Sword, eagerly anticipating the oue...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 466: Terrifying Rules

    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s move, the Divine Demon of quasi-Martial God Realm standing before him didn''t even have time to react before being in.


    After ying the Divine Demon, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword indeed became stronger. This truly works!


    Moreover, after the white phantom was in, it reformed into another white phantom, just like the ability Ye Feng encountered earlier.


    "Old Feng, does ying the Divine Demon affect you?" Seeing how quickly the demon recovered, Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    He seemed to have found a path to fortune; if he could continuously y Divine Demons, it would undoubtedly greatly benefit the Godying Sword.


    "Not much of an impact." Feng Gu shook his head and replied honestly, "With my current strength, I can release up to ten quasi-Martial God Level Divine Demons, plus a hundred pinnacle half-step Martial God Level Divine Demons."


    "Once these Divine Demons are released, theoretically, there''s no end until they''re in. However, each time one is in, it consumes a portion of my True Qi till it''s exhausted, and the Divine Demon cannot reform."


    "Given my current True Qi, I can sustain the ying of quasi-Martial God Level Divine Demons a thousand times. If there''s Recovery Medicine, that''s even better."


    "Damn! That''s awesome." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart was suddenly filled with excitement.


    So, he hooked Feng Gu''s shoulder and suggested, "Old Feng, how about we strike a deal? You release the Divine Demons, and let me do the ying?"


    "Why?" Feng Gu asked with a face full of confusion upon hearing Ye Feng''s proposal.


    "Yeah! Why do that? Although it doesn''t affect Old Feng, it will consume True Qi!" Old Gong was equally puzzled.


    "I have a need. It''s very important to me." Ye Feng answered seriously.


    "Alright! As long as Mr. Ye needs it, I''m more than willing." Feng Gu agreed without hesitation.


    "Good brother!" Hearing this, Ye Feng was delighted and casually handed Feng Gu a bottle of pills, indicating, "These are True Qi recovery pills, make do with them, and I''ll save better ones for you in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu, delighted, quickly thanked when seeing the pills.


    So, after reaching the agreement, Feng Gu released ten quasi-Martial God Realm Divine Demons for Ye Feng to y.


    As Ye Feng continued to y the Divine Demons, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword truly kept enhancing.


    However, after hundreds of yings, Ye Feng found ying the Divine Demons no longer had the same effectiveness, with the Sword Spirit enhancing very slowly.


    Ye Feng guessed it was probably because the strength of the Divine Demons wasn''t adequate.


    Therefore, Ye Feng stopped and stored the Godying Sword.


    "Where should we go now?" Situ Jing quickly asked after Ye Feng stopped.


    "We must head to the central region." Old Gong replied before Ye Feng could answer.


    "Indeed, in the central region, the greatest opportunity will open, and time''s not abundant." Feng Gu nodded in agreement.


    After obtaining the inheritance, the two had received such information.


    Earlier, Old Gong hadn''t mentioned it as there was still time.


    "Alright! Then let''s rest here overnight and go all out tomorrow." Ye Feng nodded and arranged.


    Hearing about the great opportunity, Ye Feng felt he ought to do something.


    Thus, Ye Feng took the pills and began his cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s current realm was Late Stage of Qi Cultivation Level four, and he nned to cultivate to the perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four.


    With the consolidation from the previous battle and Ye Feng''s already solid realm, cultivation now naturally proceeded more smoothly.


    Thanks to the pill''s effect, Ye Feng smoothly entered the perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to consolidate his realm, Situ Jing pulled Ye Feng into the tent.


    While Ye Feng was cultivating, Situ Jing was also cultivating, feeling herself on the verge of entering Qi Cultivation Level five; she couldn''t wait and pulled Ye Feng into the tent.


    In the tent, Situ Jing and Ye Feng ignited like dry wood and wild fire...


    Situ Jing''s idea was very effective; as she worked, her realm indeed underwent a breakthrough.


    Furthermore, under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jing smoothly entered the Junior Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five.


    That wasn''t all; supplemented by their movement, her strength kept enhancing.


    Consolidating!


    An established Junior Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five!


    Pinnacle of Junior Stage Qi Cultivation Level five!


    With her realm''s ascension, Situ Jing felt her strength bing terrifying.


    ording to this world''s realm, Situ Jing was equivalent to the pinnacle of Junior Martial Saint, but her true strength far exceeded a half-step Martial God.


    This demonstrates the strength of Cultivation Techniques, especially given Situ Jing''s cultivation technique level being extraordinarily high.


    As Situ Jing''s strength elevated, Ye Feng''s strength also enhanced.


    Not only did his True Qi intensity grow stronger, Ye Feng also elevated his realm thanks to the pills.


    Perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four!


    An established perfection of Qi Cultivation Level four!


    Pinnacle of perfection Qi Cultivation Level four!


    Reaching a new realm, Ye Feng felt his strength had reached a frightening level.


    Plus, with the support of the Godying Sword, it was simply unstoppable.


    However, Situ Jing wasn''t satisfied; she became even more intense.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless one.


    After a night, Situ Jing and Ye Feng only slept for about two hours; the rest of the time, Ye Feng was crazy alongside Situ Jing, nearly drained to a husk.


    However, after two hours of sleep, both became very invigorated, showcasing the prowess of cultivators; the stronger the cultivators, the more formidable they were in this aspect.


    This night, Situ Jing reaped a significant reward, reaching the pinnacle Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level five, enough to contend with quasi-Martial God Realm.


    As for Ye Feng, though still at the pinnacle of perfection Qi Cultivation Level four, his strength became even deeper and unfathomable.


    After waking, the four ate a bit, then headed towards the central region.


    This was the greatest opportunity, and it mustn''t be missed.


    Moreover, as they proceeded, an invisible barrier appeared behind them, gradually enclosing.


    "Run! What the hell is this thing? It''s death if caught."


    "Absolutely, I saw a pinnacle Martial Saint get caught and then die in an instant."


    "Run! It''s too damn wicked."


    Meanwhile, in front of the barrier, many were fleeing and cursing.


    "Is this barrier driving people towards the central region?" Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Indeed! Anyone caught by the barrier, no matter how powerful, will die; that''s the rule." Old Gong nodded affirmatively.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Run!" Hearing the terror, Ye Feng became urgent and dashed with the group, fearing being caught by the horrifying barrier.


    Their speed increased, leaving the barrier far behind...

 Chapter 467: Speaking Through Strength

    Ye Feng discovered a phenomenon during their frantic sprint.


    Indeed, as they ventured further into the central region, it became increasingly deste.


    No water, no beasts, not even any trees could be found.


    The deeper they went, the more such things vanished, like a vast barren desert.


    Indeed, deep inside, it was truly a vast desert.


    Meanwhile, the speed of the light barrier grew faster, giving no one a chance to catch their breath.


    Some who ran slowly or couldn''t keep up were directly engulfed by the light barrier, meeting their ultimate demise.


    Ye Feng and his group ran wildly, encountering no danger due to their considerable strength.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, the Ghost Cultivator had be extremely formidable through plundering.


    Although he was just at the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, his aura was terrifying. By his estimate, even a Martial God expert wouldn''t be his match.


    Moreover, having plundered during this time, he had over forty secret servants, all at the half-step Martial God level.


    With his efforts, he equipped them with strong cultivation techniques and martial techniques.


    The strength of these secret servants reached the peak of the half-step Martial God level.


    With over forty tough and strong secret servants, few dared to challenge him here.


    With his increased strength, the Ghost Cultivator felt it was time to seek revenge on Ye Feng.


    However, he was also aware of the great opportunities in the central region and the uing rules.


    So, before the light barrier arrived, he proceeded safely towards the central region.


    Not only him, but many who had obtained legacies had already reached the central region.


    Along the way, they casually acquired many treasures.


    ¡­.


    Under the influence of the light barrier, everyone arrived at the central region.


    The light barrier eventually stopped, covering an area of at most a hundred acres.


    Within this area, several hundred people had managed to enter.


    Having obtained some opportunities, the remaining individuals were not weak.


    Even the weakest among them possessed the peak Martial Saint realm.


    As for those who had obtained legacies, they had reached the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, with unfathomable strength.


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng felt that things were not simple.


    Moreover, within this range, there was no water or food, and if these people had nothing to eat, they would starve to death, wouldn''t they?


    Ye Feng looked around and spotted the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator''s strength had be unfathomable.


    Moreover, by his side were dozens of half-step Martial Gods, attending to him respectfully, and he was veryfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, we''re running out of food." At that moment, Feng Gu and old Gong said anxiously.


    Although they had storage pouches, the space was notrge, and with the recent consumption, their supplies were nearly exhausted.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng smiled and replied, appearing rxed.


    When it came to other things, Ye Feng might not have much.


    But as for food, Ye Feng could have as much as needed.


    Inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, there was an abundance of food and water.


    Uncertain of the situation, everyone on-site was waiting, not making any rash moves.


    Ye Feng and his group were not in a rush, happily enjoying their food while patiently waiting.


    After waiting for about a day, a rumbling sound finally came from above.


    At that time, most of them had already run out of food and water.


    Hearing the rumbling, they felt a surge of hope, believing help had finallye.


    With the rumbling, stairways descended from the sky.


    Moreover, numerous floating tforms appeared alongside the stairways.


    Indeed, from low to high, several tforms emerged.


    The lower tforms were smaller, whereas the higher tforms wererger.


    Every level of the lower tforms had two tforms.


    But at the highest level, there seemed to be only one, and it was a giant tform that looked magnificent.


    Ye Feng made a rough count; there were a thousand steps, each a hundred meters wide.


    And every ten steps had one tform.


    In total, there were a hundred levels of tforms, containing 199 tforms.


    This scene was astonishing, resembling a stairway to a heavenly kingdom.


    Everyone was amazed at this sight and began discussing amongst themselves.


    "Oh my! What is this? These are floating stairways; what kind of power is this?"


    "That''s nothing; these tforms are terrifying. They''re also floating; what kind of power is needed to achieve this?"


    "It seems the higher steps will yield more benefits, but thepetition will be fiercer as well."


    "I can''tpete with these big shots. I''ll just aim for a moderate step."


    ¡­.


    Apart from the awe, people were filled with anticipation, speaking fervently about what was toe.


    Everyone knew that the higher the tform, the greater the rewards.


    However, they also understood that the higher the tform, the more intense thepetition and the harder it would be to obtain the rewards.


    As a result, many started eyeing the middle tforms.


    Among them, the fifty-level tforms were the most sought after; many focused on this level.


    At that moment, a golden light appeared.


    Along with the golden light, a row ofrge words appeared before everyone.


    "To obtain treasures, show your strength. The higher the steps, the tougher it is, but the higher the rewards."


    Upon seeing this, everyone became even more convinced of their previous thoughts¡ªthe higher the rewards, the richer the rewards indeed.


    Then, the golden light changed, and more words appeared, detailing the rules.


    It turned out the tforms were known as the Challenge tforms.


    To obtain the rewards of a level, you must hold your ground and face the uing challenges.


    If you sessfully hold on for a day on the tform, you will seed.


    Additionally, the rules kindly reminded everyone: the higher the steps, the harder it would be to ascend, advising people to act within their means.


    "Charge!" Seeing these rules, everyone got excited and rushed upward.


    Actually, with each step being a hundred meters wide, even a hundred people together wouldn''t feel crowded, allowing many to climb at once.


    After reaching the steps, their expressions changed.


    It turned out these were not ordinary steps.


    Once on the steps, they felt an endless suppression force pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe.


    Moreover, a mysterious force from the steps seemed to push them downward.


    If your strength wasn''t enough, forget about defending the tform; getting up there would be a problem.


    Realizing this change, many people panicked.


    It had just begun, and already the resistance was this great. Further upward, wouldn''t it be even more insane? Many felt bitter distress inside¡­

 Chapter 468 - 468 Doubling

    That''s right, some of the weaker ones felt so oppressed they could hardly breathe on the first step, let alone the higher ones.


    The pressure and force of these steps were far more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    Realizing this, many people looked powerlessly at the topmost tform.


    It''s a thousand steps high, and trying to climb it is as hard as ascending to heaven; calling it the Stairway to Heaven is no exaggeration at all.


    At this moment, someone had already reached the second step.


    "Whew~" As they stepped onto the second tform, someone gasped.


    Originally, they thought the first step was already quite perverse, but it turned out to be just the beginning.


    As they reached the second tform, they immediately felt the pressure and force multiply.


    Yes, multiply.


    As they stepped on the second tier, an invisible pressure and force pressed them until they couldn''t breathe.


    "What the hell! How are we supposed to y this? It doubled on the secondyer, won''t theter steps defy heaven?"


    "Whew~ Damn, it''s torture, are we not going to reach even the tenth step? That would be embarrassing."


    "No... I''m going for it, I don''t believe it; I must seed."


    ¡­


    Feeling the change, these people on the steps gritted their teeth and cursed.


    Meanwhile, full of energy, they continued stepping toward the higher steps.


    "What? It doubles each step? That''s kind of terrifying!"


    "Terrifying! Damn terrifying, if that''s the case, what on earth is the effect of the hundredth step?"


    "Not sure if each step doubles or just adds up."


    "If it doubles, then it''s terrifying; if it just adds, then sess might be possible."


    Hearing the discussions from those on the steps, those who hadn''t moved yet became eager, specting in their hearts.


    Indeed, if it doubles, then that''s terrifying, hardly anyone could reach a hundred steps.


    If it just adds, the threshold would be somewhat lower.


    The difference between the two is just one word, but the implication is worlds apart.


    "Damn! It actually doubles, damn it."


    "Damn you, can''t stand losing, do you have to be this harsh?"


    "How many people can actuallyplete this? Damn, this is so unfair."


    At the same time, someone had already stepped into the thirdyer, and feeling the change at the thirdyer, they cursed with a shocked expression.


    For these weaker individuals, if it just adds, they might reach the height of ten steps.


    But if it doubles, very few could reach ten steps, no wonder they cursed in anger.


    In fact, it was all because their strength was too weak.


    Although they were all peak Martial Saints, their realms were pushed up here relying on pills, making their realms extremely fragile.


    If there was a solid Advanced Martial Saint or even an Intermediate Martial Saint, they would probably be defeated.


    That''s why they felt it was incredibly difficult.


    "Doubling really is a bit scary, why don''t we give it a try?"


    "Damn it, I thought I could try for the higheryers, but now it seems thirtyyers at most?"


    "Damn, why design it this way? It forces me to lower my goals."


    "Damn!"


    Upon hearing it truly doubles, many people''s expressions changed, knowing their chances of gaining opportunities would greatly decrease.


    As the first batch paused on the thirdyer, many more began to try.


    The first batch was all weaklings, barely handling the thirdyer, needing a break before continuing.


    But in the second batch, these people were stronger, not even blinking as they passed the first threeyers.


    Plus, one guy dashed straight to the height of the tenthyer, appearing incredibly rxed.


    "Not so mystical, this guy is quite strong, strolling to tenyers with ease, not too quick, not too easy."


    "Let''s go... let''s try, I believe I can do better."


    "My broadsword, it thirsts for battle."


    Seeing this guy reach tenyers so easily, many became eager to try.


    Thus, more and more rushed toward the steps.


    However, the true experts didn''t make a move, remaining calm and patient.


    No one among them epted defeat, each thinking they were the final strongest, disregarding each other.


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t we starting?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "No rush." Ye Feng shook his head, not intending to make a move so soon.


    Additionally, Ye Feng looked at the remaining people, their auras were strong, appearing to have all received inheritances.


    Of course, except for the secret servant beside the Ghost Cultivator.


    The secret servant beside the Ghost Cultivator had only average strength, but with many people, the effect when fighting could be terrifying.


    Excluding the people beside the Ghost Cultivator, Ye Feng found there were still dozens of people left, all who had received transmissions and were the strongestpetitors for the greatest opportunities.


    Indeed, these dozens of people were all aiming at thergest tform, feeling it was their goal.


    As for Ye Feng, he intended to upy the highest tform.


    He not only intended to upy the highest tform, but also wanted Situ Jing on the second, and Feng Gu and Old Gong on the third and fourth tforms.


    Absolutely, he nned to upy the best and greatest four tforms, obtaining the most treasures.


    At this moment, with the joining of countless ordinary cultivators, many monsters emerged.


    The speed of these monsters was rapid, easily reaching the height of twentyyers.


    Moreover, their momentum didn''t wane, continuing to sprint to higher steps.


    Thirtyyers!


    Fortyyers!


    Fiftyyers!


    Soon, these monsters left everyone far behind, reaching fiftyyers.


    Originally, they thought reaching fiftyyers wouldn''t have much effect.


    However, as they stepped onto the fifty-firstyer, they immediately felt a significant increase in pressure, almost pushing them down.


    "Break for me!" After stabilizing their steps, one shouted angrily,unching a punch.


    Using the power of this punch, they continued to advance, reaching fifty-fouryers.


    However, at the fifty-fourthyer, they couldn''t proceed, and when they tried to take another step forward, a powerful resistance instantly pushed them back.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head helplessly, turning back to the fiftiethyer''s tform, preparing to hold it to the death.


    Seeing him reach the fifty-fourthyer, many showed envious expressions; fifty-fouryers indeed was a decent height...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 469: Constantly Refreshing Records

    "Fifty-fourth floor! Not a bad height, when will I have such strength?"


    "Does this break the record?"


    "I just got to the eighth floor, and this guy''s already at the fifty-fourth? Is this guy a monster? Is that even possible?"


    "Sigh~ How do I not have such power? Struggling to reach the tenth floor, while others are already on the fifty-fourth."


    The guy who originally reached the fifty-fourth floor still had some reluctance, but after hearing the words of those below, he immediately felt a sense of superiority, looking at the remaining few with a mocking expression.


    "Stop struggling, I''m only at the fifty-fourth floor. How could any of you be stronger than me?" At the same time, he mocked them.


    But, as he spoke, an elder unhesitatingly rushed out.


    With his move, a strange light enveloped him, allowing him to quickly ascend a few floors.


    Soon, the elder broke the fifty-fourth floor record, reaching the fifty-fifth floor.


    "What Secret Technique is this? Is this considered cheating?"


    "Oh my God! The record shattered in an instant? Is this even real?"


    "Are they all beasts? How can they be so overpowering?"


    Seeing this scene, those below were suddenly unsettled, feeling as if they were hit by a ten-thousand-point strike.


    "How... how is this possible?" The guy on the fifty-fourth floor hadn''t even finished unting when he saw an elder break his record, looking as if he''d seen a ghost.


    But this was just the beginning.


    As the elder exerted himself, the remaining people also began to push their limits, each showcasing their own methods, climbing upwards continuously.


    Fifty-sixth floor!


    Fifty-seventh floor!


    Fifty-eighth floor!


    Fifty-ninth floor!


    Sixtieth floor!


    In an instant, the record was continuously being broken.


    Eventually, countless people reached the sixtieth floor, and they continued to rush upwards, without any deceleration.


    Of course, two elders who reached the sixtieth floor also had very unsightly expressions.


    They even felt that if they went up another floor, they would be shattered to pieces.


    Therefore, they dared not take any more risks and directly upied the two tforms on the sixtieth floor.


    As for those who reached above the sixtieth floor, they started to desperately climb further, beginning topete with one another.


    And just as they werepeting, the tforms below were in an even more fierce battle.


    Of course, wasn''t it? Many with no strength came to the tenth floor and stopped advancing, instead beginning topete for the tenth floor.


    As for those with some power, they beganpeting for the twentieth, thirtieth, or fortieth-floor tforms.


    For a moment, thepetition for the lower tforms was the most intense, with all kinds of people battling fiercely!


    In contrast, the tforms above had littlepetition due to the temporarily low number of people.


    Of course, this was just temporary.


    With Ye Feng and others making their move, many would be pushed down, and that would be the true start of thepetition.


    Indeed, many were aiming for the first tform.


    But, there is only one first tform, inevitably pushing many people down.


    And those pushed down would inevitably fight for the lower tforms, naturallypeting for the bottomyer tforms.


    Indeed, there are nearly two hundred tforms in total, but those Inheritors will upy dozens of them.


    The remaining hundred or so are the targets ofpetition for the ordinary Cultivators.


    In other words, below 750yers is the most ideal height for ordinary Cultivators.


    To get the good stuff inside here, they must ascend to higher heights.


    Among these ordinary Cultivators, there are still many prodigies, and their strength is quite good.


    Isn''t it? With their continuous advancement, records were being endlessly broken.


    Eightieth floor!


    Nieth floor!


    One hundredth floor!


    Indeed, many prodigies reached a height of one hundred floors.


    Of course, along the way, some couldn''t hold on and reluctantly stayed at their current height tform.


    "Huh? It''s no longer doubling? Instead, it''s additive?" Upon reaching the hundredth floor, someone was surprised to find that the rules had changed.


    When they reached the hundred and first floor, it didn''t feel much different, but upon reaching the hundred and second floor, they realized the rules had changed.


    "What? What the hell is this? Are they messing with us?"


    "I also want the rule of doubling, why is it only above the hundredth floor that there''s such a rule?"


    "Infuriating, truly infuriating, is this meant to leave the less powerful with nothing?"


    "Oh,e on, even if they let you up to a hundred floors, with your strength, can you hold it? The rule is quite reasonable."


    Hearing this, those originally on the lower floors wanted toin, angrily swearing.


    However, some who saw through it all immediately looked down on them.


    With these people''s remarks, others finally let it go.


    Indeed, with so many people here, if thepetition really started, regardless of the rules, it would be very brutal, so such a rule isn''t too bad.


    After the rule changed, these prodigies appeared to ascend even more lightly.


    200 floors!


    300 floors!


    400 floors!


    500 floors!


    Records were continuously being broken, fewer people remained, and thepetition became more brutal.


    Upon reaching the 500 floor height, dozens of prodigies continued to advance.


    If nothing unexpected happened, these people would be the biggest beneficiaries aside from the Inheritors.


    Soon, more than a dozen prodigies reached the 700 floor height.


    Upon reaching 700 floors, their expressions became unnatural.


    "Break for me!" One of them, feeling endless pressure, shouted angrily and forced his way through the pressure and resistance ahead.


    Others followed suit, allowing themselves to climb to even higher floors.


    Finally, upon reaching 780 floors, only one person was left struggling.


    Moreover, relying on his formidable willpower, he reached the 800th floor.


    Upon reaching the 800th floor, he stopped.


    800 floors, this was the new record; he was the strongest aside from the Inheritors.


    "Wow~ 800 floors, how did he even do it? This is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t this terrifying? Completely disregarding us as humans."


    "Can anyone break this record?"


    Seeing the 800-floor record, many people were stunned.


    Indeed, seeing others at 800 floors while he was only at twenty, he felt that all his cultivation efforts were wasted.


    After the 800-floor record was set, a white-d Inheritor couldn''t sit still.


    So, he eagerly rushed up.


    With his move, everyone was stupefied, shocked by his terrifying actions.


    Indeed, his ascent was different from the others; with his overwhelming maneuvers and terrifying speed, he left everyone astonished...

 Chapter 470: Contempt for the World?

    That''s right, after this guy got on the steps, it seemed like he felt nothing, directly taking several steps at a time, quickly reaching the hundredth floor.


    "Damn! Is he ying by a different set of rules than us? Is this guy cheating?"


    "My god, those freakish movements, that insane speed, is he defying the heavens?"


    "We''re not even ying the same game. Taking us out is as easy as squashing puppies for him."


    "So terrifying, such a fearsome figure we can''t afford to provoke, better to avoid him entirely!"


    Seeing this, many ordinary people couldn''t help but shrink back, deeply frightened.


    Indeed, witnessing the terrifying strength of these inheritors, they dared not challenge them.


    "A bunch of ants!" sneered the man in white, before rushing tirelessly to the higher steps.


    Moreover, he was taking a few steps at a time, moving at lightning speed.


    He soon broke a new record.


    However, after the 800th floor, he didn''t seem so rxed, walking one step at a time like a normal person, frowning deeper with each step.


    "This guy''s not bad!" Watching his stride, Ye Fengmented with a smile.


    "How many steps can he make it up?" Feng Gu asked with a smile after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "850? Or maybe 880." Ye Feng pondered, guessing.


    "Hah! Who do you think you are? You think you can guess it right?" As soon as Ye Feng spoke, someone nearby mockingly retorted.


    But, immediately, that p in the face came.


    Because the man in white ultimately stopped at the 850th floor; he wanted to go further, but the terrifying resistance suddenly pushed him back.


    Helplessly, he had no choice but to upy the 850th-floor tform.


    "This... how can this be?" Seeing this, the guy who was mocking Ye Feng was utterly stunned.


    Ye Feng remained calm, knowing that although the man in white received an inheritance, it was rtively weak. Despite being at the peak of the half-step Martial God realm, his strength was inferior to others.


    "Let me give it a try." As the man in white stopped, a burly man rushed up with a smile.


    This man''s style waspletely different from the previous one.


    While the previous guy took several steps at a time, the burly man took one step at a time, but he advanced like a bulldozer, moving even faster than the other.


    "How far can he make it?" Seeing the burly man charge, the previous guy unwillingly asked with a smile.


    "Around the 860th floor!" Ye Feng, having gained some insight into the steps, casually replied.


    "Hah! You guessed right once and now think you''re omniscient?" The man still didn''t believe it, sneering coldly.


    But, pping him in the face, the burly man really stopped at the 860th floor and just upied the 860th tform.


    "What the... it''s haunted, right?" Seeing this, the guy instantly couldn''t stay calm.


    So, he dared not provoke Ye Feng again, instead staying far away from him.


    "You''re amazing, dear." Seeing Ye Feng so impressive, Situ Jing hugged Ye Feng''s arm and praised him.


    Meanwhile, thepetition continued.


    Records were continuously being broken.


    880 floors!


    900 floors!


    930 floors!


    950 floors!


    980 floors!


    1000 floors!


    Eventually, someone sessfully reached the top, ascending to the highest tform.


    Upon reaching the highest tform, he cast a contemptuous smile at the crowd: "I want this opportunity,e if you dare to challenge me."


    This guy thought that by reaching the summit, he was invincible, arrogantly looking down on everyone else.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me face you." Hearing his words, a burly man couldn''t restrain himself, roaring as he charged at the steps.


    This big man''s aura was even stronger, and he leapt ten steps at a time, stunning everyone.


    "Whoa! Is this guy so terrifying? So fast?"


    "I thought the summit guy was already a freak, but turns out there''s an even bigger freak, what kind of people are these?"


    "This is too scary, is this how it is? How can we even survive?"


    In an instant, those on the lower levels were utterly devastated and began to shut themselves off.


    "How... how is this possible? This guy...?" Not only were the others scared, but even the guy who reached the summit was stunned.


    Originally, he confidently believed that with a strong inheritance, he could sweep away everything and be the biggest winner.


    But with the appearance of the burly man, he realized there are always bigger fish and higher skies, and he miscalcted this time.


    Wasn''t it? The big man charged forward, leaping ten steps at a time, effortlessly reaching the 1000th-floor tform.


    "Get off here!" As he reached his opponent, the big man threw a punch.


    Though the punch seemed ordinary, it possessed the terrifying power of killing a quasi-Martial God.


    "Sit down!" The opponent, unbelieving, threw a punch back.


    But the gap between the two was massive.


    With the big man''s punch, the opponent was predictably knocked down, scrambling back to the 990th floor.


    "Whoa~ Just one punch, instant KO?"


    "Such terrifying strength, no wonder it''s so effortless."


    "Will this guy be the biggest winner?"


    "This guy is truly fierce¡­."


    Seeing the fight resolved so quickly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the guy who was knocked back to the 990th floor looked at the big man in disbelief.


    He knew he might not be the big man''s match, but didn''t expect to be defeated in one move.


    Though he was bewildered and unwilling, he obediently went to the 990th-floor tform.


    Such a monster was untouchable for him; he wouldn''t dare provoke him.


    And after the big man reached the top, few remained.


    Aside from Ye Feng''s group of four, those who hadn''t acted included the Ghost Cultivator and his secret servant, plus several powerful inheritors.


    Meanwhile, the big man looked at the motionless crowd, showing a disdainful expression: "Too weak, can''t I get a tougher opponent?"


    This guy was a battle maniac, craving a blood-pumping fight.


    "Trickery, let me face you." Hearing his voice, a middle-aged man wearing a white coat rushed up coldly.


    As he stepped onto the steps, a golden light enveloped him, quickly lifting him upwards.


    This guy was downright like a cheat, moving faster than the previous big man.


    "Did a bunch of freaks just arrive? Is there no path left for us?"


    "I want to die! What kind of people are these?"


    "The further it goes, the more monstrous they get?"


    Seeing this, ordinary cultivators felt like they had taken a devastating critical hit, retreating into themselves again¡­.

 Chapter 471: Declaration of Hegemony

    Exactly, as more and more powerful figures emerged, many people were utterly crushed.


    At the same time, the old man of golden light quickly made his way onto the thousandth level''srge tform.


    "Get off now!" After the old man of golden light appeared, the burly man threw a punch without hesitation.


    He was well aware of the old man''s strength and knew he had to strike first; otherwise, he might be the one to lose.


    "Get lost!" However, the old man of golden light roared, unleashing a golden beam.


    This golden beam contained terrifying power, seemingly capable of sweeping everything aside.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the burly man was knocked down directly.


    Seeing this, the old man of golden light felt very satisfied within.


    He had obtained an advanced Profound Tier cultivation technique and martial techniques; if he couldn''t even defeat this guy, how could he stand out? He intended to dominate the thousandth level tform.


    "You..." Although the burly man felt somewhat unwilling, he obediently moved to the slightly better tform on the 990th level, directly driving the previous upant away.


    "That''s all? Watch me." At that moment, another old man sneered and began to ascend the steps.


    This old man was enveloped by a strange green aura, and under its effect, he ascended rapidly, even faster than the old man of golden light.


    "Another strong adversary?" The old man of golden light frowned upon seeing this.


    Indeed, with the green-aura man''s appearance, the old man of golden light immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    Soon, the green-aura man sessfully reached the summit, releasing a powerful green aura upon doing so.


    Ten Thousand Poison Domain!


    "Poison? Such a dense poison aura." In an instant, the golden light man sensed the terrifying crisis within this poison domain.


    Hence, he hurriedly unleashed his golden light to try to block it.


    Yet, the golden light he cast could only resist the invasion of the poison gas, and he wasn''t a match for the green poison man at all.


    Indeed, under the green poison man''s attack, he was forced to take a few steps back, his expression very grim.


    "Damn, how exciting!"


    "Are these two fighting for ownership?"


    "These two''s strength is definitely earth-shattering."


    Witnessing the fight above, many people on the lower levels watched in shock.


    They knew they couldn''tpete for it, but it didn''t stop them from watching the spectacle.


    "Pathetic trick!"


    "I really can''t stand them; I wish I could go up now and take care of them. Hmph, let them act arrogant for a bit."


    "Exactly, if I make a move, I could wipe them out with one strike."


    As for the remaining inheritors, they began mocking coldly.


    In their eyes, they inherited the strongest legacy, and others were vulnerable. Once they made a move, everyone else would fall.


    "Get off now!" At that moment, the green poison man roared and knocked the old man of golden light into the air.


    "I lost! I actually lost." Faced with being knocked into the air, the old man of golden light was bewildered.


    Though unwilling, he knew he was no match for this guy and obediently gave up the highest tform.


    "Haha! It''s mine now." Seeing this, the green poison manughed heartily, believing he had be the biggest winner this time.


    "Who knows where he got the confidence! Truly unaware of his own doom."


    "Indeed... so unaware of his limitations, thinking it''s real just because he''s unting his power."


    His expression and actions quickly drew mockery from one inheritor after another.


    In reality, the remaining inheritors were no less capable, all stronger than the green poison man on the tform.


    Meanwhile, the originally grinning ghost cultivator frowned.


    Initially, he intended to wait for these people to finishpeting.


    But now, he didn''t want to wait; he felt it was a waste of time.


    So he provocatively looked at everyone, disdainfully said, "I''m not targeting anyone, but everyone here is trash."


    "Wow!" With the ghost cultivator''s words, everyone was astir.


    "My gosh! What did I just hear? Someone actually wants to take on several people alone?"


    "He has a group of people with him, but their strength doesn''t seem that strong. Why is he so arrogant?"


    "However, this guy might have some skill; earlier, he could kill a half-step Martial God spirit beast as a peak Martial Saint, not to be underestimated."


    "Is it this guy? This fellow has a terrible reputation, robbing many people by force and turning them into his servants."


    Initially, many people felt disdainful, but after clearly seeing the ghost cultivator''s appearance, they took a sharp breath and couldn''t stay calm.


    Seeing the ghost cultivator''s servants, they suddenly felt chills down their spines. They were terrified of bing servants; they''d rather be killed.


    At the same time, the remaining inheritors began ridiculing with disdain.


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you think you can skip levels to fight, you think you''re invincible? Do you think we''re as easy to bully as before?"


    "Exactly, you want to monopolize the opportunities; you''re talking nonsense. Watch me take you down."


    "You really have no idea of your position! Who gave you such courage?"


    Indeed, in their view, they had inherited the strongest legacies, and their strength was no weaker than the ghost cultivator. They really couldn''t figure out where the ghost cultivator got his confidence to say such words.


    So, a few fortunate ones who had gained an overpowering legacy looked at the ghost cultivator with disdain, eager to tear him apart.


    With their words, the ghost cultivator immediately became angry.


    "Originally, I just wanted to capture the top dozens of spots, but since you''re being so ungrateful, don''t me me. I''m going to turn you all into my secret servants, and then everything will be mine." Then, the ghost cultivator coldly looked at everyone in front, disying an evil smile.


    "Phew~ So it''s like this, this devil, he really ns to do this."


    "No... we absolutely can''t let him seed, or we''re all done for."


    "Someone stronge and take him down, save us; we don''t want to die."


    Upon hearing the ghost cultivator''s words, many people panicked, genuinely afraid of bing his secret servants.


    "Outrageous, let me deal with you." Hearing the ghost cultivator''s words, one person couldn''t sit still anymore and attacked him.


    "Haha! So ignorant." Seeing this, the ghost cultivator sneered with a look of disdain.


    "Get lost!" Confronting a strong inheritor, the ghost cultivator easily made a move.


    And with that move, the person who wanted to teach him a lesson was sent flying, looking at the ghost cultivator in shock.


    "This... so strong? How is he this strong?" For a moment, this person was dumbfounded by the ghost cultivator''s terrifying strength.


    Not only him, but even other inheritors and Ye Feng were also a bit unsettled.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t expect this ghost cultivator to grow so strong; he truly became a formidable adversary...

 Chapter 472: Fierce Battle

    "Such... such terrifying strength... How did this guy be so strong?"


    "This... One move and he''s defeated, isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "What kind of damn devil strength is this? Why does it feel like he takes down people as easily as dogs?"


    "Such terrifying power, is this guy a devil?"


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator strike and instantly defeat someone, everyone was shocked. They felt an aura of terrifying danger from the Ghost Cultivator.


    In fact, many of them felt that as long as the Ghost Cultivator made a move, they''d be doomed beyond salvation.


    "This guy... is he even human? He''s even scarier than before?"


    "This... How is this possible? How can he be so strong?"


    Even some of the Inheritors were stunned, finding it quite unbelievable.


    They thought they were already strong enough, but unexpectedly, the Ghost Cultivator was even stronger, unbelievably so.


    "What''s so impressive? I''ll go fight him!" Of course, there were also some who were unconvinced. A middle-aged man with yellow hair snorted coldly before making his move.


    Shadowless Fist!


    With his action, countless fist shadows densely flew towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    The number of fist shadows was overwhelming and looked terrifying, and their speed was so fast that they seemed to genuinely reach the level of being shadowless.


    "Courting death!" The Ghost Cultivator sneered and didn''t make a move himself.


    Secret Servant!


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s move, the secret servants beside him immediately acted.


    Under the guidance of the Ghost Cultivator, these seemingly unremarkable secret servants coordinated perfectly, responding in an orderly manner.


    Each attack, each cooperation, allowed these dozens of secret servants to maximize their value.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of loud noises, the yellow-haired man''s Shadowless Fist was shattered.


    At the same time, the yellow-haired man flew back in shock, unable to believe that he was defeated by a group of secret servants.


    "This... how is this possible? Are his servants all so formidable?"


    "This... is too scary, isn''t it? Doesn''t this make him invincible?"


    "This guy, though arrogant and domineering, has the capital for his arrogance and domineering."


    "If his servants are already this monstrous, then isn''t he even more formidable? What do we do? Is he really going to get away with this? Are we all doomed?"


    Seeing this scene, many were scared silly and began to tremble.


    Indeed, recalling the Ghost Cultivator''s previous boast, if he really dominated the entire field, he would turn all of them into his servants, which would be disastrous.


    "This guy''s strength far exceeds our imagination, we must join forces." Even the remaining Inheritors were unsettled, one of them suggested.


    "That''s right, we must join forces, otherwise we''ll all end up here."


    "Join forces to take him down first."


    "Take him down, and we have everything; otherwise, we all be his secret servants."


    Moreover, the others strongly agreed with this suggestion and without hesitation chose to join forces.


    Originally, they didn''t regard the Ghost Cultivator as a threat, thinking he was the same as before.


    But, witnessing the terrifying strength of the Ghost Cultivator, they knew that if they didn''t join forces now, they wouldn''t have another chance.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do? Should we join forces too?" Seeing the situation worsen, Feng Gu quickly asked.


    "Let''s wait and see." Ye Feng shook his head.


    In his view, even if he were to fight the Ghost Cultivator, he would never team up with others.


    If he really teamed up with others, wouldn''t that be admitting that he is inferior to the Ghost Cultivator?


    At this moment, the remaining Inheritors had already joined forces.


    After joining forces, they disyed their abilities without reservation.


    Tremendous auras appeared without warning, and only then did everyone realize that these people were more formidable than the next.


    Judging by aura alone, none of them were inferior to the Ghost Cultivator.


    But sometimes relying solely on aura can be inurate.


    So, even though they sensed a powerful aura from the crowd, the Ghost Cultivator remained unfazed.


    "Attack!" Under the lead of one person, several individuals encircled the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Do you think with just you ants, you can really do anything to me?" Seeing the formation, the Ghost Cultivator sneered disdainfully.


    "Bragging! If you want all the rewards, ask my fists for permission first."


    "Some people only learn to treasure life after they die."


    "Some people just disappear along the way..."


    Facing the Ghost Cultivator''s disdainfulughter, these Inheritors seemed more and more confident.


    "Well then! Ignorance until the end, let me show you just how vast the gap is between you and me." The Ghost Cultivator chuckled, revealing his aura without reservation.


    At the same time, with the Ghost Cultivator''s action, the surrounding secret servants began to merge with the Ghost Cultivator, forming an indestructible Grand Array.


    With the array forming, the overall strength of these secret servants greatly enhanced.


    "Attack!" Seeing this scene, the Leader frowned and led the charge.


    Fist Shadow!


    Sword Edge!


    Vast True Qi!


    ...


    In an instant, countless trump cards were all revealed, creating a magnificent scene.


    "This... what a terrifying lineup, it''s like gods fighting!"


    "Indeed, thest ones standing are always the strongest. How are these guys this powerful?"


    "Is there hope? If they really can take down this guy, then we''re all saved."


    "Come on, beat this bastard, and show him he''s not all that."


    Seeing the formidable strength of these Inheritors, many wept with happiness, their hearts brimming with excitement.


    Originally, witnessing the Ghost Cultivator''s strength, they thought they''d surely meet their end here today.


    But they didn''t expect these people to be so powerful, undoubtedly giving them hope once again.


    "Can they do it?" Seeing this scene, Feng Gu asked in doubt.


    "Difficult!" Ye Feng shook his head and responded truthfully.


    "Huh? They seem very strong, isn''t teaming up enough?" Hearing this, Feng Gu was surprised, secretly amazed at how formidable the Ghost Cultivator was.


    "Hard to say, it depends on whose trump cards are more powerful." Ye Feng nodded.


    Indeed, the few teaming up seemed to have the upper hand.


    But in reality, it wasn''t so, and against the Ghost Cultivator, they couldn''t gain an advantage.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With a series of roars, both sides engaged in a fierce confrontation.


    Several Inheritorsunched the most ferocious attacks from all directions.


    As for the Ghost Cultivator, he relied on his secret servants to conduct an all-epassing defense.


    The Ghost Cultivator,bined with his secret servants, presented a defense akin to a turtle shell, which was enough to astonish the world.


    The inheritance the Ghost Cultivator received was indeed monstrous, allowing these seemingly ordinary secret servants to muster such formidable power, undoubtedly frightening everyone...

 Chapter 473 - 473 Earth Tier Power

    However, among those attacking, there were two or three who stood out, exceptionally outstanding.


    Among them, the most prominent was a man in ck outfit. He wielded a powerful blue True Qi, forcing the secret servant to retreat repeatedly.


    On the other side, an elder with a blue hat also showcased terrifying prowess, wielding a golden Dragon Shadow with masterful skill, making it impossible to defend against.


    Opposite them was a man in a gold robe who also disyed remarkable strength, wielding a mysterious swordsmanship that made the secret servant retreat step by step.


    These three were the strongest among the inheritors, and theirbat power was undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    "Huh? Earth Tier cultivation techniques? Quite the luck you have!" Seeing the three figures, Ye Feng seemed a bit surprised.


    Indeed, the aura the three exhibited was one only Earth Tier cultivation techniques could possess, probably only slightly inferior to Feng Gu.


    "Are they stronger than me?" Hearing this, Feng Gu hurriedly asked.


    "They aren''t as lucky as you." Ye Feng answered honestly.


    Ye Feng''s words indicated that Feng Gu, besides the ghost cultivator, was the luckiest among the inheritors.


    "How about me?" Hearing that these people were not as good as Feng Gu, old Gong also excitedly asked.


    "Though your cultivation technique level isn''t as high as theirs, your technique is special, naturally born for battle, born for killing. In terms ofbat prowess, you''re stronger. Moreover, your technique and martial techniques be fiercer the more you fight. Your fighting ability is much stronger than theirs."


    Hearing Ye Feng''sments, old Gong was much happier, knowing that his luck wasn''t bad either.


    "Interesting!" As for the ghost cultivator, seeing this scene, he let out a coldugh.


    Initially, he thought these people were just a bunch of insignificant opponents, but unexpectedly, two or three somewhat powerful ants had appeared.


    Of course, in his eyes, these people were merely slightly stronger ants.


    "Rise!" With the ghost cultivator''s shout, a ck light emerged from him, spreading all around.


    The secret servants, who were initially dispirited, upon the arrival of the ck light, seemed to have a resurgence, bing extremely fierce.


    Furthermore, after being enveloped by the ck light, the strength of these secret servants was increased by another level.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, as the secret servants held off the three top experts, the ghost cultivator made his move.


    The first target was the weakest inheritor.


    This inheritor hadn''t even reacted before seeing a sh of ck light before him, trying to retaliate, but it was toote.


    Boom!


    With a burst of sound, before the inheritor could react, he was directly hit by the ck light, flying out in a sorry state.


    Poof!


    In mid-air, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, heavily injured!


    "Your turn." But the ghost cultivator didn''t stop and appeared before the next target.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." The ghost cultivator''s second target had already reacted, waiting early for the ghost cultivator to make a move.


    Fire Trace Fist!


    As he attacked, a powerful zing me flew towards the ghost cultivator''s ck light.


    Boom!


    With another loud explosion, the ghost cultivator remained unmoved, but his opponent staggered back dozens of steps.


    Though his condition was much better than the previous one, his arms trembled, his situation far worse than expected.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing the situation deteriorating, someone rushed to assist.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    Facing two opponents, the ghost cultivator remained unflustered, summoning a mighty Dark Giant Dragon.


    This was his proud signature move, evolved from the previous ck Dragon Wave.


    ck Dragon Assault was a tier stronger than the previous ck Dragon Wave.


    Fire Trace Fist!


    Fiery Sun Palm!


    Seeing the terrifying dark dragon, the two opponents did not dare to underestimate it, unleashing their ultimate skills.


    Boom!


    Facing two opponents, the ghost cultivator still managed to send them both flying.


    Indeed, even in a one-versus-two situation, the ghost cultivator maintained a terrifying advantage.


    "This guy, so strong!" The two airborne individuals wore expressions of despair.


    At the same time, they felt an invisible force pressing down on them, almost suffocating them, forcing a mouthful of ck blood out of them.


    By this point, among the inheritors, three had already fallen, leaving only thest three top experts.


    Meanwhile, the three experts turned wrathful, systematically defeating the ghost cultivator''s secret servants until they were all severely injured.


    Having crippled the ghost cultivator''s secret servants, the three looked at the ghost cultivator with grim expressions.


    Originally, they thought that they could definitely solve the ghost cultivator if they joined forces.


    However, the ghost cultivator''s strength exceeded their expectations, making the situation very troublesome.


    "You three are good, but have you considered the consequences?" The ghost cultivator sneered at them upon seeing his secret servants being crippled.


    "Stop pretending! Have you prepared to face our wrath?" Upon hearing his words, the gold-robed man''s temper red.


    "Exactly, do you really think you''re invincible?" The blue hat elder also said displeasingly.


    "I find you very disagreeable, you make me ufortable." The man in ck also expressed his discontent.


    "Heh! When did ants start having tempers?" Hearing this, the ghost cultivatorughed.


    "Attack!" Seeing the ghost cultivator''s arrogant expression, the man in ck led the charge.


    Boom!


    The three''s joint attack was effortlessly blocked by the ghost cultivator.


    Even under their joint attack, the ghost cultivator seemed very calm.


    "This... is this his true strength?"


    "Is this guy so strong? Who could be his opponent?"


    "Damn it! If these three can''t take him down, what do we do? Do we really have to be his servant?"


    Seeing that even a three-man team couldn''t match the ghost cultivator, many people panicked.


    They worried that once the ghost cultivator recovered, he wouldn''t leave them alive.


    It was either bing the ghost cultivator''s servant or being killed by him.


    The man in ck, the blue hat elder, and the gold-robed man all wore solemn expressions.


    "Is this all you have? You''re not very capable, but your temper certainly is." The ghost cultivator mocked them with a disdainful smile.


    "You..." The blue hat elder was infuriated by the ghost cultivator''s words.


    "Give it your all!" Despite everything, the man in ck remained calm, indicating quietly.


    Indeed, the man in ck hadn''t given his all, and he knew clearly that the other two hadn''t either.


    "Okay!" As expected, following the man in ck''s lead, the blue hat elder and the gold-robed man nodded in unison.


    After discussing, the three began to gather strength, preparing a deadly strike.


    With their movements, their auras grew stronger and stronger, making any ordinary person who nced at them feel uneasy.


    This was the aura of the strong, this was the presence that belonged to strong individuals.


    "This is?" Even the ghost cultivator furrowed his brows, focusing intently on the three.


    Seeing this scene, the three felt an immense sense of pride, eagerly unleashing their strongest trump cards...

 Chapter 474: Born for Battle

    Dugu Nine Sword Qi-Breaking Technique!


    As the man in golden robes made his move, a powerful Sword Qi, carrying an overwhelming momentum, flew towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ancient Dugu Nine Swords belonged to Earth Tier Junior Martial Techniques. Although it was considered rtively weak among Earth Tier Techniques, it was still an Earth Tier Technique, tremendously powerful.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    At the same time, the elderly man in a blue hat made his move, unleashing a massive golden dragon. It was undoubtedly the famous Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms also belonged to Earth Tier Junior Martial Techniques, somewhat stronger than the Ancient Dugu Nine Swords.


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain!


    Just then, the man in ck robes made his move.


    As he moved, dark clouds appeared, followed by a widespread downpour of blue rain, quickly falling towards the Ghost Cultivator.


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain was also an Earth Tier Junior Martial Technique, but its power exceeded even that of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.


    "Is this... Earth Tier Martial Techniques? Have these three actually acquired Earth Tier Techniques?"


    "My heavens! Such powerful Earth Tier Techniques. They''re quite lucky, aren''t they? Did they obtain them here?"


    "Good... We''re saved, we are finally saved."


    "Beat this bastard to death, let him know we''re not easy to bully."


    Seeing the techniques from the three, each stronger than the other, the onlookers grew more excited with each move.


    It seemed as though, with the trio''s moves, the Ghost Cultivator would be undoubtedly defeated.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    Facing the trio''sbined assault, the Ghost Cultivator frowned slightly andunched a powerful ck Dragon.


    Roar~


    With the appearance of the ck Dragon, it let out a furious roar and swiped its w towards the Qi-Breaking Sword Qi.


    At the same time, its other w swiped towards the golden dragon.


    Lastly, the ck Dragon used its body to block the Nine Heavens Divine Rain.


    One against three, the Ghost Cultivator showed no signs of faltering.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The sh between the three stirred up quite amotion, resembling a scene of heaven and earth copsing.


    As this confrontation ended, the man in golden robes retreated five steps, the elderly man in a blue hat three steps, and the man in ck robes two steps.


    The Ghost Cultivator, in a one-against-three battle, retreated eight steps.


    "Good! Well done."


    "Haha! Wasn''t this guy supposedly so unbeatable? Why isn''t he unbeatable now?"


    "Kill him, let him be arrogant some more, go on and be arrogant."


    "Destroy him! Still thinking of killing us all, who gave him that courage?"


    Upon witnessing this scene, the crowd erupted in cheers.


    Originally, they were overwhelmed by the Ghost Cultivator''s aura, but the small sess of the trio felt like a shot in the arm to them, making them feel invigorated.


    "With these three Earth Tier Techniques, they should be able to win, right?" Even Feng Gu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hard to say; this guy has quite a few more tricks up his sleeve." Ye Feng shook his head, not optimistic.


    The three Earth Tier Techniques might be strong, but when facing the Ghost Cultivator, they still seemedcking.


    Moreover, based on Ye Feng''s prior encounters with the Ghost Cultivator, he knew thetter still had a formidable Ten Thousand Dragons Assault yet to be used.


    Besides, who could guarantee that the Ghost Cultivator didn''t have other means?


    Thus, although the Ghost Cultivator was once defeated by Ye Feng, Ye Feng did not underestimate him.


    "Is this guy really that terrifying?" Feng Gu was visibly skeptical.


    But recalling Ye Feng''s previous predictions, Feng Gu finally believed everything Ye Feng said was undoubtedly correct.


    "Kill him!" Seeing the upper hand, the man in ck robes led the other two to attack again.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    Qi-Breaking Technique!


    Nine Heavens Divine Rain!


    This time, the three exhausted all their strength, making these three Earth Tier Techniques even stronger.


    They intended to ride this momentum to crush the Ghost Cultivatorpletely.


    "Do you have no respect?" Seeing the trio''s actions, the Ghost Cultivator sneered.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    At the same time, the Ghost Cultivator made his move again, unleashing countless Dragon Shadows.


    "Indeed, this move is stronger." Watching this scene, Ye Feng nodded, confirming his suspicion.


    "They''re going to lose!" Thus, even before the result unfolded, Ye Feng spoke.


    "Who do you think you are? What qualifies you to speak here?"


    "Indeed... How could three great masters possibly lose? Stop sowing panic."


    "Heh! Don''t have any skills yourself, now you''re cursing them to lose? If they lose, do you think you can survive?"


    Initially, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, many were dismissive, even sneering at him.


    Yet, before their mocking voices finished, the trio''s cries rang out from the opposite side.


    Beneath the countless Dragon Shadows, the trio felt struck by a formidable force, sending them flying miserably.


    "With such capabilities, you dare to show off before me? Ignorant that you will die." Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator sneered, then chased after them with powerful ck light.


    "Die!" With a roar, the Ghost Cultivator quickly struck, severely injuring the trio.


    "Phew~ So terrifying? Who can possibly be his match now?"


    "This guy, is he really that exaggerated? Must he be so monstrous? Even three Earth Tier Techniques aren''t his match?"


    "Finished, are we really going to be his servants? I don''t want to be his servant."


    Seeing this scene, those who were initially filled with hope now wore dire expressions, unable to believe this was real.


    At the same time, despair welled in their hearts; the thought of bing the Ghost Cultivator''s secret servants made them yearn for death.


    "I''ve said it before, ants have no right to speak, but you didn''t believe it. Do you believe it now?" Having severely injured the trio, the Ghost Cultivator coldly looked down on them.


    "Be my secret servants or die; choose one." Then, with a face full of cruelty, the Ghost Cultivator spoke.


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s words, the trio shivered in fear.


    They never imagined that even with theirbined strength and trump cards, they''d be so easily beaten by the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Where did this monstere from?" For a moment, as they looked towards the Ghost Cultivator, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    In their view, the Ghost Cultivator was indeed absurdly strong, transcending normal boundaries.


    "Let me confront you..." Just then, with an excited shout, Old Gong rushed out.


    "Oh? Another one not afraid to die?" Hearing Old Gong''s shout, the Ghost Cultivator turned disdainfully towards him.


    "It''s you? Is your master too scared to appear himself? Sending you out like a dog?" Seeing it was Old Gong, the Ghost Cultivator looked towards Ye Feng''s location, speaking disdainfully.


    "I won''t let you insult Mr. Ye; to teach you a lesson, Mr. Ye doesn''t need to step in¡ªI''ll be enough." Hearing the Ghost Cultivator''s words, Old Gong became furious.


    With Old Gong''s roar, a powerful blood red aura spread around him, suppressing those nearby with intense killing intent.


    "I will never allow anyone to insult Mr. Ye, so die you shall." Feeling the immense strength within him, Old Gong coldly charged at the Ghost Cultivator, the fierce killing intent chilling....

 Chapter 475: Joining Forces

    Killing Intent Technique!


    A cultivation technique born for battle, a legacy born for battle.


    At this moment, Old Gong had turned into aplete madman, his eyes filled with nothing but endless battle and endless fighting spirit.


    "No one can insult Mr. Ye, and those who do must die." Facing the powerful Ghost Cultivator, Old Gong waspletely undaunted, trying to crush every strong enemy with his fist.


    "This guy''s aura is so strong, his killing intent is terrifying. How can he be this powerful?"


    "Maybe this guy can defeat him and save us, who knows?"


    "Come on! You can do it."


    "Defeat him, let him know we''re not pushovers either."


    As Old Gong exuded a terrifying aura, hope was rekindled in the hearts of those around, making them feel as if they could be saved.


    "Very well, go to hell." The Ghost Cultivator''s face looked very unpleasant, and with a cold snort, he charged forward.


    Boom!


    With a sudden burst of ck light, the ck light collided with the blood-red aura around Old Gong.


    After a burst of sound, Old Gong retreated a few steps.


    As for the Ghost Cultivator, he only retreated half a step.


    "You do have some tricks!" Feeling Old Gong''s strength, the Ghost Cultivator was a bit surprised, realizing he had underestimated him.


    "Haha! Again." After a loudugh, Old Gong charged at the Ghost Cultivator once more.


    Facing the Ghost Cultivator, battling with such a powerful opponent, Old Gong felt his entire being was exhrated, eager to fight the Ghost Cultivator to his heart''s content.


    Old Gong inherited the legacy of the God of ughter, with a deep-seated desire forbat, especially those exhrating battles.


    In fact, Old Gong could elevate himself during battle, making himself stronger and stronger.


    "Take another punch from me." Entering a focused state, Old Gong hurled another punch.


    "I refuse to believe it, can''t I defeat you?" The Ghost Cultivator was a bit annoyed, releasing another burst of ck light.


    Boom!


    Once again, Old Gong retreated a few steps.


    But this time, the Ghost Cultivator retreated a full step, a considerable retreat.


    "Getting stronger with every fight? What kind of cultivation technique is this?" The Ghost Cultivator was a bit bewildered, discovering Old Gong''s increasing strength.


    This sort of technique was unheard of for him.


    "Wow? Truly amazing, he seems to be growing stronger? There''s hope."


    "Nice! Well done, give him a lesson he deserves, let him know he''s not invincible."


    "Hit him! Beat him up."


    Seeing Old Gong''s strength increase, those around were exhrated, feeling their hope growing.


    "Mr. Ye, can Old Gong seed?" Seeing this, Feng Gu hurriedly asked.


    "Not likely! You should intervene in a moment, and join him." Ye Feng shook his head, quietly reminding him.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Feng Gu nodded, ready to step in.


    Just as Ye Feng gave instructions, Old Gong had already exchanged several moves with the Ghost Cultivator, growing more courageous and stronger with each encounter.


    In contrast, the Ghost Cultivator no longer had the upper hand, his expression turning rather grim.


    "How can this be? How is he so powerful? Just what kind of wicked cultivation technique is this?"


    "How can he possibly be stronger than me?"


    "This isn''t real, it''s absolutely impossible that he can contend with this terrifying devil?"


    Seeing Old Gong''s dominant performance, the previous inheritors were quite unsettled, their faces filled with disbelief.


    In their eyes, even if they teamed up, they couldn''t match the Ghost Cultivator. How could a mere Old Gong fight him to a standstill? They just couldn''t understand.


    ck Dragon Assault!


    At this moment, unable to restrain himself, the Ghost Cultivator unleashed a Dark Giant Dragon.


    This Dark Giant Dragon seemed even more potent than before, the Ghost Cultivator having fully unleashed his power to wipe out the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Go to hell for me!" With the emergence of the ck Dragon, the Ghost Cultivator roared out.


    "I said, no one can insult Mr. Ye in my presence." Old Gong snorted coldly, drawing out a blood-red sword.


    This was one of the inheritances Old Gong acquired, known as the Blood-Drinking Sword.


    With the appearance of the Blood-Drinking Sword, Old Gong''s aura surged significantly once more.


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Simultaneously, Old Gong shed out a streak of blood-red Sword Qi.


    The blood-red Sword Qi, filled with endless killing intent, flew toward the ck Dragon.


    Boom!


    As the two made contact, the blood-red Sword Qi and the Dark Giant Dragon entwined in battle.


    Originally, Old Gong thought he could give the Ghost Cultivator a hard time.


    But, as they wrestled, Old Gong felt a powerful force rushing toward him, instantly sting him away.


    "Such...such terrifying True Qi." Only now did Old Gong realize how strong the Ghost Cultivator was, understanding why he was able to crush so many inheritors at once.


    "Again!" However, Old Gong was unwilling to ept defeat, instantly throwing out another sword sh.


    This blood-red Sword Qi seemed even stronger than the previous one.


    Dark Dragon Assault!


    Boom!


    Once more there was a massive explosion, and Old Gong was again knocked back, but not as embarrassingly as before.


    "So it''s true! Even he''s no match?"


    "It seems we really have no hope, is this guy truly invincible?"


    "Heavens! Earth! Who can save us?"


    Seeing Old Gong get knocked back again, the onlookers were all in despair, knowing Old Gong was not the Ghost Cultivator''s match.


    "I told you, how could he possibly be this freak''s opponent?"


    "Although he grows more courageous and stronger in battle, the other guy simply won''t give him that kind of chance."


    Seeing Old Gong defeated, the inheritors disyed an expression of "just as expected".


    From the start, they didn''t believe Old Gong could defeat the Ghost Cultivator, and now, their hunch was confirmed.


    "Go!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''s signal, Feng Gu rushed out immediately.


    "Old Gong, I''ll assist you." With a cry, Feng Gu had already reached Old Gong, fully revealing his aura.


    At the same time, before Feng Gu appeared numerous white spectral figures.


    The ten white specters in front looked extremely terrifying, with incredibly fierce appearances, all possessing near Martial God Realm level.


    Moreover, after the appearance of these ten white specters, more and more white specters appeared rapidly.


    Indeed, Feng Gu conjured a total of one hundred and ten white specters.


    Among them, ten at near Martial God Realm, and a hundred at half-step Martial God peak realm.


    "What...what is this thing? Near Martial God Realm? And so many? What kind of demon technique is this?"


    "This...this lineup is so terrifying? Is this guy together with the previous one? Even more terrifying?"


    "Holy crap! What kind of ghostly thing is this? And such a terrifying aura? Did this guy conjure all these?"


    Seeing so many white specters suddenly appear, everyone was shocked, filled with disbelief.


    Even the Ghost Cultivator not far away looked a bit unsettled at the sight.


    Ten near Martial Gods, a hundred half-step Martial God peaks, enough to give him quite the challenge...

 Chapter 476: Shocking the World

    "Where did this guye from? Howe each one is more terrifying than thest? This lineup is absolutely perfect."


    "This guy is truly much stronger than us, not in the same league at all."


    "Although the lineup is powerful, the strength should be average, right? We are beings capable of fighting beyond our level. Once we break those demon puppets of his, he won''t have any skills left."


    "It''s not that simple. His ownbat power isn''t weak, plus with the assistance of these demon puppets, it''s unbelievable!"


    Not far away, those inheritors also began to discuss fervently with the appearance of Feng Gu.


    Some thought Feng Gu was just a paper tiger with no real strength, but others believed Feng Gu was much stronger than them.


    "Watch me easily destroy your demon puppets, and see what else you''ve got." The Ghost Cultivator roared in anger before charging towards the demon puppets released by Feng Gu.


    "Fight!" With the Ghost Cultivator''s action, Feng Gu shouted, leading one hundred and ten demon puppets in the fiercest attack.


    Of course, Old Gong was not to be left out.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    In an instant, continuous sounds ofbat erupted on site.


    This Ghost Cultivator was truly remarkable, targeting Feng Gu''s demon puppets, even amidst the siege, he still managed to destroy one quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppet.


    "Watch me break them one by one, let''s see what you can do now." After breaking through one of the quasi-Martial God demon puppets, the Ghost Cultivatorughed triumphantly.


    But before hisughter ended, the demon puppet he had broken gathered and recovered in an instant.


    Moreover, the recovered demon puppetnded a punch on his chest, sending him flying.


    "This... how is this possible? What on earth is this thing?" Seeing this, witnessing his first setback, the Ghost Cultivator had a look like he had seen a ghost.


    "Whew! These demon puppets are indeed extraordinary, being able to recover after being destroyed, too incredible!"


    "I told you, this thing is definitely not simple, now you believe it? His strength is unfathomable."


    "He might really be able to defeat this terrifying guy and save us."


    Seeing this, the inheritors who originally didn''t think much of Feng Gu were dumbfounded, they truly didn''t expect Feng Gu''s demon puppets could actually recover.


    As for those who thought the demon puppets were not simple from the start, theyughed triumphantly and started boasting.


    "Haha! Well done, let''s see how this guy can be cocky now."


    "Heh! Courting death unprovoked, now you''ve got yourself into trouble, look who''s the fool now?"


    "Finish him, let him be arrogant."


    As for the ordinary onlookers, seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong hold the advantage, they couldn''t be more excited, cheering loudly.


    Meanwhile, the more they watch, the fiercer Old Gong bes, already chasing after the Ghost Cultivator,unching a fierce attack.


    One sh!


    Two shes!


    Three shes!


    With these three strikes, the Ghost Cultivator could only fend off humiliatingly, looking quite wretched.


    However, when the Ghost Cultivator recovered, Old Gong was unsurprisingly sent flying again.


    Even though Old Gong was knocked away, his momentum soared, with his fighting strength growing stronger and stronger, exuding an aura of a desperate madman.


    "I underestimated you!" The recovering Ghost Cultivator looked at Feng Gu and said coldly.


    "You''ve forced me!" With an angry shout, the Ghost Cultivator began to gather strength.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    Indeed, having no other choice, the Ghost Cultivator unleashed Ten Thousand Dragons Assault once more.


    One by one, Dragon Shadows rapidly struck towards Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    "Break!" With a gesture from Feng Gu, one hundred and ten white phantomsbined into a Demon Puppet Array, blocking in front of Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    With a series of huge sounds, countless Dragon Shadows collided with the white phantoms.


    Eventually, Feng Gu retreated awkwardly for three steps, while the Ghost Cultivator stood firm.


    Although they held their ground, Feng Gu suffered quite a loss, with all one hundred half-step Martial God peak demon puppets destroyed.


    Ten quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppets were half destroyed, leaving only five.


    And at this point, countless demon puppets rapidly recovered, causing Feng Gu to lose a certain amount of True Qi.


    "Undying and immortal? Is it really this terrifying?" Seeing the demon puppets recover once again, everyone was stunned.


    "What a terrifying martial technique, what demon technique could this be?"


    "This is too abnormal, right? If truly undying and immortal, it could really wear down that monster of a guy!"


    Among them, the most excited were those inheritors, feeling like they could see a glimmer of victory.


    "Interesting! But you must have consumed quite a bit, right? I want to see how many times you can withstand my Ten Thousand Dragons Assault." Although Feng Gu hid it well, the Ghost Cultivator still spotted the w.


    With a coldugh, the Ghost Cultivator made his move again.


    Ten Thousand Dragons Assault!


    With his move, powerful Dragon Shadows appeared once more.


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Seeing the Ghost Cultivator make another move, Old Gong couldn''t sit still,unching his attack directly.


    Under Old Gong''s control, powerful Blood Red Sword Qi instantly flew towards the Dragon Shadows.


    Demon Seal!


    Not only did Old Gong make a move, but Feng Gu also took action, besides using demon puppets for defense, Feng Gushed out a strong white Demon Seal.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The Blood Red Sword Qi and the white Demon Seal, upon appearance, quickly shattered the ck Dragon Shadows one by one.


    However, with the strength of the two, they truly couldn''t withstand the Ghost Cultivator''s Ten Thousand Dragons Assault.


    Old Gong became fiercer through this action, growing increasingly stronger.


    On the contrary, Feng Gu was affected to an extent, since he remained the mainbat power against the Ghost Cultivator now.


    At the same time, a significant portion of Feng Gu''s demon puppets were shattered once again.


    All one hundred half-step Martial God demon puppets were destroyed.


    Moreover, two quasi-Martial God Realm demon puppets were also shattered.


    Nevertheless, Feng Gu restored them quickly.


    The half-step Martial God demon puppets consumed very little True Qi, one hundred half-step Martial Gods probably equal to around two quasi-Martial Gods.


    So, such losses Feng Gu could still ept.


    Just like this, the battle became increasingly intense, full of gunpowder smell.


    However, as the battle continued, the consumption for Feng Gu was significant, while Old Gong''s fighting strength kept escting.


    Finally, through one Ten Thousand Dragons Assault, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t even extinguish a single demon puppet.


    "We''ve won, we''ve won."


    "Great, we finally won."


    "Haha! I told you that guy is sure to lose."


    Witnessing this, the onlookers couldn''t have been more excited, cheering loudly.


    "They are only stronger than us."


    "They are much stronger than us, they managed to fight against the Ghost Cultivator for such a long time without falling behind."


    The most astonished were those inheritors, who just realized how strong Old Gong and Feng Gu were, feeling an involuntary admiration for the two.


    "Did they win?" At this moment, Situ Jing asked with a smile.


    "Not sure!" Ye Feng shook his head, with an unknown concern in his heart...

 Chapter 477: The Ghost Cultivators Backup Plan

    Ye Feng knew very well in his heart, after so much time had passed, how could this Ghost Cultivator not have some cards up his sleeve?


    Indeed, during this period, the Ghost Cultivator had not used his trump cards. To defeat Ye Feng, he must have prepared several cards.


    But until now, he hadn''t used them even once.


    "So, you''re feeling quite proud?" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivatorughed.


    "I''ve said it before, no one can insult Mr. Ye,e and meet your death." Old Gong dered arrogantly.


    In his view, Ye Feng had mentored him, and he could tolerate insults directed at himself, but if anyone dared to insult Ye Feng, he would fight them to the death.


    His life was dedicated to protecting Ye Feng.


    "Quite arrogant, but you know nothing of my strength." The Ghost Cultivator chuckled.


    At that moment, the Ghost Cultivator began to gather his strength, and his aura shifted dramatically.


    Dark Soul Assault!


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s actions, countless ghostly shadows appeared around him,


    Yes, they were dark ghostly shadows, looking very terrifying and frightening.


    Hee~ Hee~


    Apanied by eerieughter, these ghostly shadows quickly charged toward Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    "This¡­ is this his method?" Seeing this scene, Old Gong and Feng Gu panicked immediately.


    In an instant, Old Gong and Feng Gu pushed their strength to the limit.


    Ancient Demon Seal!


    Bloodthirsty Frenzy sh!


    In a sh, the two upgraded their skills, greatly enhancing their power.


    With the emergence of the Ancient Demon Seal, a previously lifeless group of demon puppets suddenly seemed toe alive, emitting stronger auras.


    At the same time, the demon puppets coordinated well to intercept those ghostly shadows.


    As the Ancient Demon Seal and a terrifying Blood Red Sword Qi appeared, these ghostly shadows were swiftly in.


    But this didn''tst long; the ghostly shadows were strong and quickly tore a gap, attacking Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    Pff!


    Pff!


    Old Gong and Feng Gu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, retreating numerous steps in embarrassment.


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng cursed inwardly and hurriedly acted to save Old Gong and Feng Gu.


    "You finally made a move? How do you like the surprise I prepared for you? Do you enjoy it?" With Ye Feng''s intervention, the Ghost Cultivator smiled wickedly.


    "Not really!" Ye Feng replied calmly with a smile.


    The Ghost Cultivator''s power had grown, and his trumps had increased, but that didn''t mean Ye Feng hadn''t made any progress.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had reached the Quasi-Martial Venerable Peak Realm, with an unfathomable aura, plus Ye Feng now possessed more trump cards.


    "Then take a hit from me." Seeing Ye Feng''s calm demeanor, the Ghost Cultivator grew angry, gathering ghostly shadows around him tounch a frenzied assault on Ye Feng.


    "Can this guy make it? Martial Venerable Peak Realm? Isn''t he courting death?"


    "A mere Martial Venerable dares to join such a high-level fight? Who gave him this courage?"


    "Damn, since when could a Martial Venerable take the stage?"


    Seeing Ye Feng make a move, many people immediately ridiculed him, thinking Ye Feng was just courting death, just making a joke.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He once heavily injured an arrogant Martial Saint at the peak when he was just above a Martial Venerable."


    "Exactly! They are old rivals; this Martial Venerable was a Junior Martial Venerable at the time, but that guy was at the peak of Martial Saint, yet wasn''t he beaten like a dog by that Martial Venerable?"


    "You shouldn''t underestimate him. If you measure his strength by realm, you''ll be greatly mistaken."


    Those who had witnessed Ye Feng''s strength began to exin, and when they looked at Ye Feng, they were apprehensive.


    The fierce battle from before was deeply engraved in their memories, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    "Is this guy so terrifying? A Junior Martial Venerable against a Peak Martial Saint? Is this fake?"


    "Is this true? He was so fierce as a Junior Martial Venerable; how much fiercer must he be now?"


    Hearing this, those people now looked at Ye Feng expectantly, hoping Ye Feng could truly bring them hope.


    "Is he really that fierce?"


    "Can this be true? Can a Martial Venerable really defeat powerhouses gathered by a Martial God? Why does this feel a bit far-fetched?"


    Even the inheritors stared incredulously at Ye Feng, feeling like this was unbelievable.


    At that moment, Ye Feng made his move, fully disying the Martial Venerable Peak Realm.


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng''s aura became even more formidable, best described as unfathomable.


    Indeed, with the enhancement from the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit, Ye Feng''s augmentation was frighteningly increased.


    sh!


    Wielding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng shed at the ghost shadows.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With each sword stroke from Ye Feng, the ghost shadows seemed like paper, instantly shattered, unable to get close to Ye Feng at all.


    At that moment, a vibration came from within the Godying Sword.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng was momentarily stunned.


    He had not expected that these ghost shadows could enhance the Sword Spirit.


    ''It seems these ghost shadows are akin to the concept of the Divine Demon.'' Soon, Ye Feng understood.


    Knowing that the ghost shadows benefited the Godying Sword, Ye Feng began ying them one by one.


    Simultaneously, the Godying Sword grew stronger, amplifying Ye Feng even more, making him increasingly fierce.


    "Haha! Mr. Ye sure is powerful. Originally, I thought the gap between me and Mr. Ye was decreasing, but it turns out it''s widening." Seeing this scene, Old Gong couldn''t be more excited.


    Seeing Ye Feng grow stronger filled him with joy, more than if he himself had grown stronger.


    "Of course, this is Mr. Ye we''re talking about. Could he not be amazing?" Feng Gu nodded proudly, unhesitatingly praising him.


    The two of them instantly turned into Ye Feng''s fans, starting to tter him.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? Is this guy really this strong? This is terrifying!"


    "My God! He, a mere Martial Venerable, is actually stronger than so many half-step Martial God peaks. Is this real? Am I dreaming?"


    "What¡­ what did I just see? What did I just see? Is this seeing a ghost?"


    Not just them, but even the onlookers, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They were genuinely frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, each remembering their priorments, their faces flushed with embarrassment.


    Indeed, the strength Ye Feng showcased was like a p, fiercely hitting their faces, making them feel a burning pain.


    "My God! What kind of monster is this? A Martial Venerable against a half-step Martial God, and still this dominant."


    "Indeed, theter you appear, the more fierce you are? It''s not about the realm?"


    Even the high and mighty inheritors were simrly frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, realizing that this world indeed wasn''t entirely determined by realm...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 478: Ghost God’s Succession, Ghost King Appears!

    "As expected, you are indeed my arch-enemy. I didn''t misjudge you." Seeing the powerful strength disyed by Ye Feng, the Ghost Cultivatorughed excitedly.


    Initially, he was worried that Ye Feng might be too weak to make the fight interesting.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng''s strength, he felt reassured. Only such a Ye Feng could be called an opponent.


    "Make your move, whatever you''ve got," Ye Feng sneered, responding without a care.


    After ying all the ghostly shadows, Ye Feng''s power increased once more.


    What''s more, Ye Feng was only cutting down these ghostly shadows one by one with his sword.


    If Ye Feng were to truly unleash his trump card, he might be able to destroy all the ghostly shadows with a single stroke.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was not worried about losing to the Ghost Cultivator.


    The Ghost Cultivator had grown stronger, but so had Ye Feng, to the point where Ye Feng himself wasn''t sure of his own limits. Such was Ye Feng that even he feared himself. What did the Ghost Cultivator have to fight against him?


    "Good! I hope you still have this confidenceter." The Ghost Cultivator smiled cruelly and then began to gather his strength.


    After gathering his strength, there was no visible change around the Ghost Cultivator.


    At that moment, the Ghost Cultivator stomped his foot, and instantly, a halo appeared beneath him.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost Cultivator quickly bit his finger.


    As the Ghost Cultivator bit his finger, a drop of bright red blood dripped onto the halo.


    "With my blood, I offer a sacrifice! Summon the Ghost King to fight!"


    With the Ghost Cultivator''s shout, the ground started to shake.


    Indeed, themotion was enormous, as if the sound of the earth cracking erupted.


    "Summon!" At this moment, the Ghost Cultivator increased his strength, stomping heavily to quicken the bleeding.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the ground in front of the Ghost Cultivator cracked open.


    From beneath the ground emerged a massive, hideous-looking monster.


    This monster was not real but a phantom.


    Indeed, it was in a phantom state, exuding an extremely terrifying ck energy of death.


    On this monster, there was also a glittering iron chain, which clearly contained extremely formidable power.


    "Martial God! It''s actually Martial God Level."


    "My God! He actually summoned a Martial God Level Ghost King?"


    "A Martial God, a true Martial God, although a Junior Martial God, what a terrifying aura."


    "Damn! This is outrageous. How could this happen?"


    With the appearance of the Ghost King, everyone gasped in shock, truly frightened.


    Indeed, this Ghost Cultivator had actually summoned a Ghost King to fight for him.


    Upon the Ghost King''s emergence, the Ghost Cultivator suddenly became weak and vulnerable, his aura greatly diminished.


    But seeing the powerful Ghost King made the Ghost Cultivator extremely excited. In his view, with the Ghost King there, it was hard for Ye Feng to survive.


    "Today, you must die, all of you must die." With this, the Ghost Cultivator looked at Ye Feng and everyone present,ughing arrogantly.


    "This... how can we y now? A real Martial God is here, can Mr. Ye be its match?" Feng Gu appeared somewhat worried as he witnessed this scene.


    "If anything happens to Mr. Ye, we must protect him with our lives," Old Gong said seriously as he observed the unfolding developments.


    "No need to say that? We can have something happen to us, but Mr. Ye must not have anything happen to him." Feng Gu also nodded.


    "Thank you! Thank you all." Situ Jing expressed gratitude when he heard their words.


    "Without Mr. Ye, we wouldn''t be here today. Our lives are given by Mr. Ye. If anything happens to Mr. Ye, we won''t survive either." Feng Gu and Old Gong waved, responding with determination.


    Indeed, considering the situation on the scene, if anything were to happen to Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Old Gong would also be killed, likely in a very brutal way due to the Ghost Cultivator''s character.


    So, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to save Ye Feng at the crucial moment and create an opportunity for him.


    "What do we do now? What should we do?" Even those inheritors were panicking.


    "It''s a Martial God! A real Martial God! No matter how strong he is, he''s merely a Martial Venerable."


    "Ah! If it really doesn''t work, should we run?"


    "Run? Where to run? In such a small ce, where can you run to? Dig a hole and bury yourself?"


    "Then what do we do? Are we really going to die here? I don''t want to die here."


    They knew Ye Feng was formidable, far beyond their imagination, but against a Martial God, a behemoth like this, they did not think Ye Feng could win.


    Some even considered escaping, but upon hearing others remind them, they realized there was no way out.


    Indeed, the retreat path was sealed off by the light barrier.


    Escape? Only if you want to get killed.


    At this moment, everyone was in despair, looking at the Martial God Level Ghost King, feeling as if the end of the world hade.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown. The aura from this Ghost King was strong, giving Ye Feng a foreboding sense of danger.


    "Haha! Aren''t you cocky anymore? Why aren''t you cocky now?" The Ghost Cultivator was extremely smug, mocking Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the Ghost King opened its eyes.


    Its eyes were like bronze bells, and when they first opened, they emitted a ck beam that devoured everything in its path, terrifyingly.


    "Heh heh~ I''ve sensed the aura of food. Have I finally been released? Today I must feast." The Ghost King emitted a strangeugh, appearing incredibly excited as it looked at the people around.


    "Ghost King, destroy him, and everything here is yours." Hearing the Ghost King''s strangeugh, the Ghost Cultivator quickly indicated.


    "Is it you who summoned me? Are you the Inheritor of the Ghost God? But why are you so weak? Truly too weak." The Ghost King looked at the Ghost Cultivator with disdain.


    Indeed, the Ghost Cultivator had inherited the legacy of the Ghost God.


    The Ghost God, an ancient powerhouse, reached the peak power of Martial God and was practically unbeatable within the Martial God Realm.


    His most proud skill was summoning Ghost Kings of various levels to fight for him.


    When he was at his peak, the Ghost God alone controlled nine ghosts, leaving other Divine Level experts with not even a speck of room to retaliate.


    At that time, the Ghost God was such a terrifying existence that not even several Divine Level expertsbined dared to provoke him.


    Even stronger powerhouses dared not underestimate him.


    It was for this reason that, after inheriting the Ghost God''s legacy, the Ghost Cultivator could be so invincible, growing terrifyingly powerful in such a short period.


    "Fine! Hope you can truly inherit the Ghost God''s will and carry forward the lineage of the Ghost King." After casting his disdain, the Ghost King gave a reminder before turning to look at Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? What a terrifying aura. Really a pity." Sensing the aura within Ye Feng, the Ghost King shook its head.


    Apparently, he thought it was a pity for Ye Feng to die at his hands. Otherwise, Ye Feng would surely shine brightly.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng snorted coldly, eyes filled with boundless killing intent.


    This Ghost King was strong, but daring to act superior in front of Ye Feng was not enough...

 Chapter 479: All Cards Revealed!

    "Die!" With Ye Feng''s words, the Ghost King became furious.


    With the Ghost King''s roar, the iron chains on the Ghost King''s body moved, and those glimmers of cold light swiftly attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned and hurriedly dodged.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng dodged, the chain smashed a huge pit where Ye Feng originally stood.


    "This... what terrifying power, such immense strength."


    "Is this the power of a Divine Level expert? This is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "My god, how can we fight this? Isn''t this a sure loss?"


    "What should we do? With this guy having such a powerful Ghost King as an ally, aren''t we all going to die here?"


    Seeing this turn of events, all the onlookers were scared stiff, unable to collect themselves for a long time.


    Initially, they thought that even if Ghost Cultivators didn''t have Divine Level power, they should be close.


    But after witnessing the Ghost King''s strength, they realized just how terrifying a Divine Level expert could be.


    After seeing the fearsome power of a Divine Level expert, they had no confidence in Ye Feng at all, believing that no matter how incredible he was, he couldn''t be a match for a Divine Level expert.


    Even Ye Feng frowned involuntarily at the huge pit smashed on the ground.


    Indeed, not only did the chain smash arge pit, but ck cold light emanated from within it.


    It''s hard to imagine what horrifying damage this chain would do to Ye Feng if it hit him.


    "Kid! Pretendinges with a price, you know?" Meanwhile, the Ghost King looked at Ye Feng coldly and slowly retracted the chain.


    "What now? If he''s not a match, we''re even more vulnerable. Should we intervene?"


    "Intervene? If we go up, how many blows can we withstand?"


    "Exactly! Even in our peak state, we wouldn''t survive a few blows, let alone now that we are injured."


    "Sigh! Are we really going to let this guy act with impunity? If so, we''re all doomed."


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, the inheritors were very anxious, some even wanting to step in to help.


    But they knew their limitations and that they were truly powerless to act.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At this moment, Ye Feng coldly looked at the Ghost King, and around Ye Feng, appeared numerous flying swords.


    These flying swords arrayed in a line, glimmering with cold light, clearly not ordinary items.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s power increase, the Seven-Star Flying Sword''s power improved significantly.


    The Seven-Star Flying Sword might not be a match for the Ghost King, but it could alleviate some pressure off Ye Feng.


    "Kid? You think you can defeat me with these broken swords? Truly ignorant. Fine! Let me show you the power of the Martial God." Seeing the flying swords around Ye Feng, the Ghost Kingughed disdainfully.


    At the same time, the chain in the Ghost King''s hand, apanied by cold light, swiftly flew towards Ye Feng.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Then, Ye Feng controlled the flying swords to face the attack.


    ng, ng, ng!


    With a nking sound, Ye Feng''s flying swords were effortlessly deflected.


    The Seven-Star Sword Array was indeed strong, but against a battle of this level, it was somewhatcking.


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop; instead, he raised the Godying Sword in his hand and moved quickly.


    Boom!


    After Ye Feng dodged, the chain once again smashed a massive pit on the ground.


    And this time, the pit was evenrger than before, indicating a marked increase in power.


    sh!


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng appeared beside the Ghost King, quickly shing out a Sword Qi.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Ye Feng used Celestial Thunder as Sword Qi, unleashing a terrifying sword strike.


    "Die!" But the Ghost King sneered and punched back.


    Boom!


    With a booming sound, the Ghost King sessfully resisted Ye Feng''s Celestial Thunder Sword Qi with his flesh, forcing Ye Feng back several steps.


    "Truly terrifying!" Feeling the overwhelming powering at him, Ye Feng felt a bit surprised in his heart.


    "As expected, still not enough?"


    "Sigh! He''s truly given it his all, daring to face a Divine Level expert with just the Martial Venerable Realm, he''s truly unprecedented!"


    "Though he looks haggard, the achievements he has made are enough to shock the world."


    Seeing that Ye Feng truly couldn''t match the Ghost King, the onlookers sunk into greater despair.


    At the scene, Ye Feng was their only hope. If even Ye Feng was defeated, then they were truly all going to die.


    "Mr. Ye! You must do your best!" As for Feng Gu and others, they secretly clenched their fists for Ye Feng, hoping that he could erupt in power and tear the Ghost King before them limb from limb.


    "You... can''t... just obediently ept your death." After repelling Ye Feng, the Ghost King disdainfully raised a middle finger in provocation.


    "Exactly, just obediently die. Do you really think you can be a match for the Ghost King? The Ghost King could kill you with a finger. Who do you think you are?" The Ghost Cultivator behind the Ghost King also mocked loudly.


    The Ghost Cultivator had already recovered a bit, without the previous sense of weakness.


    Seeing Ye Feng being overwhelmed, he was naturally very happy, eagerly watching Ye Feng fall.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled slightly, summoning the flying swords once more to attack the Ghost King.


    "Petty tricks, dare to unt before me?" Seeing Ye Feng using the same move again, the Ghost King sneered, waiting for the flying swords to arrive.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, the seven flying swords, carrying cold gleams, flew towards the Ghost King.


    Moreover, the seven flying swords formed a sword array, methodically circling the Ghost King, capturing his attention.


    "Watch how I destroy you." As the Seven-Star Flying Swords approached, the Ghost King roared and waved the chain to block the Seven-Star Flying Sword''s attack.


    ng, ng, ng!


    Indeed, the Seven-Star Sword Array failed to seed, and all were deflected.


    Purgatory sh!


    At this moment, Ye Feng moved, carrying an indomitable crimson Sword Aura, swiftly shing toward the Ghost King.


    Using the Seven-Star Flying Swords to distract and then ambushing with the Purgatory sh, this was Ye Feng''s strategy.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the crimson Sword Aura, a terrifying aura swept the entire scene, even making the Ghost King feel threatened.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he possess such immense power?" Feeling the power of the crimson Sword Aura, even the Ghost King was somewhat shocked.


    "Whoo! Is this his real power? Is this truly just a Martial Venerable?"


    "My heavens! This aura, am I dreaming?"


    "This... is he really a Martial Venerable? Why do I feel the aura of a Divine Level expert?"


    At the same time, those watching, without exception, were all dumbfounded, scared by the aura Ye Feng disyed.


    They truly didn''t expect that merely a Martial Venerable like Ye Feng could unleash such a powerful sword strike.


    Initially, they felt very hopeless, but after seeing Ye Feng''s sword strike, hope rekindled in their hearts, thinking that Ye Feng might have a chance to defeat the unbeatable Ghost King...

 Chapter 480: Teasing

    "Great! Mr. Ye did a wonderful job. I knew Mr. Ye wouldn''t let us down. Well done." Feng Gu was extremely excited at this moment, seeing Ye Feng unleash such a terrifying sword strike, he immediately cheered.


    "Mr. Ye always brings us surprises, this sword strike possesses a power that rivals the Divine Level." Old Gong nodded in agreement, smiling as he praised.


    Originally, Old Gong and Feng Gu thought that after receiving the inheritance, the gap between them and Ye Feng wouldn''t be toorge.


    But, after seeing this sword strike, they realized that the difference between them and Ye Feng was indeed as vast as heaven and earth.


    If Ye Feng was in the heavens, then they were still underground; the two were not on the same level at all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the scarlet sword aura shed onto the Ghost King, catching him off guard.


    "Ah! Ah!" Simultaneously, the Ghost King let out bursts of miserable screams.


    As the smoke dissipated, the Ghost King appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The originally arrogant Ghost King now had a wound on his body, with endless ck light pouring out from it.


    Buzz~


    Just at this moment, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword emitted a sound of excitement.


    After heavily injuring the Ghost King, the power of the Godying Sword increased once again.


    At this time, the Godying Sword had reached the level of an old Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, with a significant boost in power.


    Moreover, the heavy injury to the Ghost King not only enhanced its power, but also elevated the Sword Spirit.


    It seemed that the Ghost King belonged to the rare category of dual enhancements, able to increase both power and Sword Spirit.


    ''Damn! It''s happening.'' Ye Feng felt joy in his heart, staring intently at the Ghost King in front of him, eager to stab him a few more times.


    "Ah! I want you dead, I must make you die." After being injured, the Ghost King became instantly furious, ring at Ye Feng with a desire to devour him.


    "My goodness! He really did it? He heavily injured a Martial God powerhouse with a Martial Venerable Realm. How did he do it? Where on earth did this freake from?"


    "This... where did this monstere from? This is unbelievably terrifying."


    "I... I was scared to wet myself, he really did it, is this guy cultivating the same thing as us?"


    "Kneeling down, we bow to the true big shot, this is incredibly formidable."


    And those watching, seeing Ye Feng truly critically injure the Ghost King, all showed expressions as if they''d seen a ghost, looking at Ye Feng in utter shock, as if witnessing something unbelievable.


    "Phew~ What terrifying strength, he and we are not on the same level at all, and we dared to mock him before, not knowing where our confidence came from."


    "Ridiculous, we''re trulyughable, daring to ridicule such a strong figure, really ignorant."


    "Could it be... is this guy an inheritor of an ancient supreme powerhouse? Or was he possessed?"


    Even those inheritors looked at Ye Feng with a face of disbelief, expressions mixed with wonder.


    Especially thinking back to their past mocking of Ye Feng, they felt even more embarrassed, believing that their prior statements were nothing but a big joke.


    "Die! I want you dead." At this moment, the Ghost King roared, rushing directly at Ye Feng.


    Before, he had underestimated him, took Ye Feng too lightly, which gave Ye Feng a chance.


    Now, he intended to crush Ye Feng from the front, showing Ye Feng his true might.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    Seeing the Ghost King rushing towards him, Ye Feng sneered coldly, summoning seven flying swords to entangle the Ghost King once more.


    Rocket Boots!


    At the same time, to enhance his strength, Ye Feng took out the Rocket Boots and wore them.


    ng ng ng!


    As Ye Feng donned the Rocket Boots, his flying swords were one by one knocked away.


    However, the flying swords had earned Ye Feng enough time, granting him a sufficient advantage.


    "Now! It''s my turn to perform." After putting on the Rocket Boots, Ye Feng''s aura changed drastically, bing even more unstoppable.


    Knowing that his Purgatory sh could heavily injure the Ghost King, Ye Feng conceived this n.


    Using the speed advantage of the Rocket Boots,bined with the terrifying power of Purgatory sh, it would be enough to kill the Ghost King.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, you''ll die all the same." The Ghost King, still smug, swung a chain towards Ye Feng.


    Swish!


    Yet, with a sound breaking through the air, Ye Feng instantly disappeared.


    "Where did he go? What is this ghost thing?" Seeing Ye Feng suddenly vanish, the Ghost King frowned.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng appeared behind him, smilingly looking at the Ghost King in front.


    "What... what is this thing? So fast!"


    "I know, it''s the Rocket Boots, a product of the Divine Dragon Guard. Is he a high-ranking officer of the Divine Dragon Guard? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have this kind of Divine Artifact."


    "Wow, so he''s a high-ranking officer of Divine Dragon Guard, no wonder he''s so heaven-defying."


    "I''d say, he''s probably the peerless genius cultivated by the Divine Dragon Guard, the next leader and g bearer of the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "I heard the Divine Dragon Guard has a young prodigy, with status second only to the Dragon God. Could it be him?"


    "Damn! Second only to the Dragon God? So exaggerated? But given his monstrous prowess, he deserves such a position."


    As Ye Feng used the Rocket Boots, people started discussing intensely again, quickly guessing Ye Feng''s identity.


    Indeed, the people here were not ordinary, they''d certainly heard of the Rocket Boots, knowing that the Divine Dragon Guard possessed such a Divine Artifact.


    And based on analysis of information about Divine Dragon Guard, it wasn''t hard to deduce Ye Feng''s identity.


    "I''m right here!" At this moment, Ye Feng let out a coldugh.


    "Die!" Seeing Ye Feng behind him, the Ghost King swung his chain immediately.


    Swish!


    But before the chain could strike, Ye Feng once again turned into a shadow, disappearing from the spot.


    The Ghost King''s power was strong enough, and the chain''s force was enough to critically injure Ye Feng.


    But, the Ghost King''s current speed was a weakness,pletely unable to catch up with Ye Feng''s speed, only bing a target for attacks.


    "Strong strength, but unfortunately poor brain." And Ye Feng, having dodged his chain, still wanted to further provoke him.


    "You... you die for me!" Angrily provoked, the Ghost King swung his chain again, with increased power and speed.


    ''Now is the time!'' And Ye Feng, after silently shouting, quickly evaded the Ghost King''s attack, simultaneously beginning to charge his power.


    Purgatory sh!


    The next second, Ye Feng appeared on the left side of the Ghost King, with a strong scarlet sword aura emerging on his Godying Sword.


    This scarlet sword aura abruptly appeared beside the Ghost King, giving him no chance to react.


    When the Ghost King realized, the scarlet sword aura had already shed onto the Ghost King''s body...

 Chapter 481: Backlash, Strengthening!

    "Ah!" With a tragic scream, the Ghost King was instantly shed away.


    This time, Ye Feng also left a wound on the Ghost King''s body, deeper than thest time.


    "Damn! Beating up a Divine Level warrior, this power is terrifying!"


    "My god! What did I just witness? A Martial Venerable beating up a Martial God? How many levels apart is that? This is terrifying!"


    "I am shocked to the core, such terrifying power, no wonder he''s second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "I don''t know what to say, 666 ... you''re incredible, boss."


    Seeing Ye Feng inflict heavy damage on the Ghost King again, everyone jumped up in surprise, cheering loudly.


    Indeed, they saw hope in defeating the Ghost King, a hope of survival.


    If Ye Feng could really y the Ghost King, they wouldn''t have to die at the hands of the Ghost Cultivators.


    Therefore, each and every one of them was extremely excited.


    "Are we witnessing the dawn of a new era? An era that belongs to him?"


    "Unprecedented, an unparalleled existence in the world, he truly achieved the pinnacle of the world."


    "I always thought I had good talent, but after seeing his strength, I feel like my talent is nothingpared to his."


    Even those proud inheritors couldn''t help but marvel, filled with admiration.


    They were truly in awe of Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, feelingpletely out of his league.


    This is Ye Feng''s strength, this is the terror of Ye Feng.


    "My man is amazing, haha! This is my man." Undoubtedly the most excited was Situ Jing, seeing Ye Feng showcase his might, and seeing Ye Feng severely injure a Divine Level expert, she couldn''t be prouder.


    "Damn! How is this possible? This is the Ghost King, a Divine Level warrior." Seeing this scene, the Ghost Cultivator couldn''t stay calm, he was hopping mad.


    He couldn''t ept such a reality, absolutely refusing to let Ye Feng defeat the Ghost King.


    "Ah!" With a roar of anger, the Ghost Cultivator activated a secret technique.


    As the Ghost Cultivator activated the secret technique, the dark aura around him became even denser.


    At the same time, those secret servants beside the Ghost Cultivator were also covered with an endless dark aura, as if responding to his call.


    Sure enough, as the Ghost Cultivator acted, the signs became more obvious.


    "What is this? What is he trying to do?" Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    "Inhale!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, ck lines appeared from the Ghost Cultivator''s body, quickly flying towards his secret servants.


    Those secret servants, though seemingly severely wounded, stood up under his control, and opened their mouths wide.


    The ck lines released by the Ghost Cultivator all entered their bodies through their mouths.


    But that was not all, after the linkage of the threads, endless dark True Qi surged toward the Ghost Cultivator.


    As the Ghost Cultivator absorbed this dark True Qi, his aura continued to strengthen, the speed was extremely fast.


    "What... what is this? What kind of move is this? Can it be done like this?"


    "My god! Is this hisst card? To strengthen himself, he actually sucked all the True Qi from his servants into his body?"


    "This is inhumane! Is this even possible?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces changed, cursing him as inhuman.


    But the Ghost Cultivator didn''t care about any of this, as he continued sucking, the aura of those secret servants grew weaker and weaker, until they were nothing but skin and bones.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Cultivator was finally satisfied and retracted the ck threads.


    At this point, the Ghost Cultivator''s strength had increased at least threefold, relying on this secret technique to make himself much stronger in a short time.


    This was the Ghost Cultivator''s final tactic.


    "Ghost King, let me boost your strength." Afterpleting the secret technique, the Ghost Cultivator approached the Ghost King, intending to use his strength to enhance the Ghost King''s power.


    The strength of the Ghost King does indeed increase ording to the summoner''s power.


    It was precisely because of this that the Ghost Cultivator spared no expense in temporarily boosting his own strength.


    "To what extent do you think I can be enhanced?" Looking at the Ghost Cultivator, the Ghost King asked.


    "Veteran Junior Martial God!" The Ghost Cultivator thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "To handle him, that''s far from enough!" But, the Ghost King shook his head.


    "Then what should we do?" The Ghost Cultivator asked puzzled, hearing the Ghost King''s words.


    "So, I can only sacrifice you, once I devour you, I will be strong enough." At this moment, the Ghost King let out a strangeugh and directly grabbed the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Ghost King, you can''t do this! Don''t do this!" Seeing the Ghost King''s action, the Ghost Cultivator instantly panicked.


    "For the sake of killing him, for revenge, just sacrifice yourself, bear it for a moment, it''ll be quick." The Ghost King grinned cruelly, and with one bite, devoured the Ghost Cultivator.


    "Ah!" The Ghost Cultivator let out a tragic scream, but was bitten to death by the Ghost King and swallowed into its belly.


    "This... it''s so cruel... so perverse."


    "This guy got what he deserved, making his own grave."


    "This is troublesome, who knows how strong the Ghost King will be."


    "It''s over! If the Ghost King bes invincible, won''t we all die?"


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, they never expected such an oue.


    For the Ghost Cultivator''s fate, many apuded and cheered.


    However, thinking that the Ghost King would be extremely powerful, they wore expressions of worry and despair.


    Indeed, if the Ghost King became strong enough, if even Ye Feng wasn''t a match for him, every single one of them here would die, as the Ghost King was utterly inhumane.


    "Kekeke~" At this moment, the Ghost King let out a joyful eerieugh.


    Simultaneously, the Ghost King''s realm truly soared rapidly.


    Veteran Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God Peak!


    In the blink of an eye, the Ghost King reached the peak of the Junior Martial God, his aura bing even more terrifying.


    "This is troublesome." Even Ye Feng felt this guy was bing very troublesome, and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "What? Junior Martial God Peak? How can we even fight this?"


    "Run! We must run quickly, or we''ll all be buried here."


    "Woah! Such terrifying aura, are we all really doomed?"


    "How can we fight this? Martial Venerable against Junior Martial God Peak? Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing the Ghost King''s new realm, everyone panicked, looking at the Ghost King in despair.


    "What terrifying oppression." Even those inheritors couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath, the Ghost King''s immense power was suffocating.


    "How would you like to die?" Feeling the powerful force within, the Ghost King coldly looked at Ye Feng, taunting.

 Chapter 482: I Will Never Give Up!

    "Death? I can''t even imagine how I would die." Ye Feng frowned but didn''t concede defeat.


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    At the same time, Ye Feng stealthily attacked with the Seven-Star Flying Sword and moved with an incredibly abnormal speed, giving the Ghost King no chance to strike.


    "Useless!" However, the Ghost King sneered, waved his hand, and knocked the flying sword away.


    This was the current strength of the Ghost King.


    At the peak of Junior Martial God, it seemed he could annihte Ye Feng with a mere wave, with terrifying power behind every gesture.


    "Is this¡­is this the power of the peak of Junior Martial God?"


    "Strong¡­ damn strong, we can''t possibly contend against that."


    "With just a wave of his hand, I felt like I was about to be killed in an instant. What kind of devilish power is this?"


    "You''re lucky enough; a blink from him, and I felt like wetting myself."


    With the Ghost King''s strike, everyone was taken aback; many even trembled all over, terrified to the point of copsing.


    This was perhaps the deterrent force of the Junior Martial God peak.


    "Take this sword of mine!" Nheless, faced with such a powerful Ghost King, Ye Feng still attacked without hesitation.


    "Previously, I might not have been able to deal with you, but what are you now?" But the Ghost King sneered arrogantly.


    With his roar, a ck protective shield suddenly appeared around him.


    ck me!


    Indeed, it was a protective shield made of ck me.


    Purgatory sh!


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng''s scarlet sword aura was already shing out.


    ng!


    Following a ng, the originally unstoppable scarlet sword aura was unexpectedly deflected by the me shield.


    "Phew~" At the same time, Ye Feng felt his hand sink and was directly flung back, retreating tens of steps awkwardly.


    "How¡­how is this possible?" Feeling the overwhelming power from before, an incredulous expression appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    He never expected that his Purgatory sh couldn''t break the opponent''s defense and even injured himself from the impact.


    The opponent''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    This was one of the Ghost King''s trump cards, usable only upon reaching the Junior Martial God peak.


    Precisely because of this, the Ghost King did not hesitate to devour the Ghost Cultivator, making himself stronger and raising his realm to the peak of Junior Martial God. He relied on this strategy to perfectly counter Ye Feng.


    Though the devoured Ghost Cultivator was hard to summon again after destruction,


    he couldn''t care less in his pursuit of vengeance.


    ¡­.


    "So this is the power of the Junior Martial God peak? Truly outrageous."


    "Even he doesn''t have a strategy against it, right?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Although he defies the heavens, he''s no Immortal. How could he defeat the peak of a Junior Martial God?"


    "Then what should we do? Are we all destined to die here, devoured by this Ghost King?"


    Watching Ye Feng being sted away and the terrifying power disyed by the Ghost King, everyone gasped, looking at the Ghost King in dread, showing expressions of despair.


    "He''s indeed powerful, but the opponent is too monstrous, beyond what our level can contend with."


    "It''s a pity, otherwise, with his talent, he could shock the whole world and show them that Dragon Country is not to be messed with."


    "If I could, even at the cost of my life for his, I would be willing."


    As for those inheritors, they all felt sorry for Ye Feng, thinking their deaths here were nothing, but if Ye Feng were to die, it would be the greatest loss for Dragon Country.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were to grow stronger, he would be a divine figure deterring foreign enemies, making them dare not to invade.


    "Should we take action? We can''t let Mr. Ye fight alone!" On the other side, Feng Gu had a ghastly face, suggesting they aid Ye Feng.


    "We can''t help at all! At our level, we''d be annihted in a single blow." Old Gong shook his head helplessly, replying honestly.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Situ Jing also nodded.


    While everyone was paying exceptional attention to the battle, Ye Feng was already frowning, quietly gathering strength.


    Purgatory sh!


    While gathering strength, Ye Feng quietly approached the Ghost King and shed out another scarlet sword aura.


    This scarlet sword aura contained all of Ye Feng''s strength, attempting to create the most wless strike.


    And Ye Feng''s desperate efforts weren''t all in vain.


    With Ye Feng''s maneuvers, he had used a Purgatory sh at the Perfection Realm.


    Previously, Ye Feng could only cultivate the Purgatory sh to the Mahayana Realm at most.


    But with Ye Feng''s desire for battle and his desperate strike, he miraculously executed a Purgatory sh at the Perfection Realm.


    This scarlet sword aura was much stronger than before, its aura significantly enhanced.


    "Die!" Feeling all this, Ye Feng rejoiced in his heart and unleashed it with all his might.


    "You''re dreaming!" But the Ghost King gave him no chance, the me shield reappeared, trying to shatter Ye Feng''s hopes.


    ng!


    The powerful scarlet sword aura struck the me shield, producing another ng.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was sted away again, extremely embarrassed.


    However, Ye Feng''s desperate efforts weren''t futile, for the Ghost King at the peak of Junior Martial God, was awkwardly forced back two steps by Ye Feng''s strike.


    "You do have some tricks." The Ghost King who was pushed back two steps, looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Impressive, forcing the peak of Junior Martial God to step back two steps; if this spreads, it would shock everyone!"


    "It''s truly a pity; his talent is terrifying, wasted if he dies here."


    "He''s already done his best¡­."


    Seeing the Ghost King retreat two steps, the others'' eyes brightened, amazed by Ye Feng.


    However, they couldn''t ept that such a dazzling and terrifying figure was about to die here.


    Ye Feng, who had been sted away, wore a cold expression, a hint of unwillingness in his heart.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, the gap between him and the Ghost King was too vast, rendering him incapable of defeating the Ghost King.


    ''Is there any other way? Should I just give up like this? No¡­ I''m not willing.'' Simultaneously, Ye Feng started considering various strategies, but they were all dismissed one by one.


    If the opponent were only slightly stronger, these strategies might have worked.


    But the Ghost King was far too strong, rendering these strategies ineffective.


    At this moment, a sh of insight caught Ye Feng''s mind, and he suddenly thought of a method.


    Though difficult, Ye Feng had to try.


    Thus, Ye Feng appeared next to Situ Jing and the others at the fastest speed.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, Feng Gu and the others wanted to speak.


    But before they could speak, Ye Feng stopped them, then started exining his n, wanting Feng Gu and the others to help him execute it. If they couldplete this grand n, defeating the Ghost King wouldn''t be difficult¡­.

 Chapter 483: Countermeasures

    But, the Ghost King wouldn''t give Ye Feng such an opportunity, relentlessly pursuing him from behind.


    Feeling the sound of the pursuit from behind, Ye Feng frowned and directly grabbed Feng Gu and Old Gong: "Come with me!"


    With Feng Gu and Old Gong, Ye Feng instantly vanished from the spot, pushing the Rocket Boots to their limits.


    "I''ll hold off the Ghost Kingter; you gather everyone and initiate the array I taught you, okay?" Ye Feng advised while dodging.


    Simultaneously, after both nodded, Ye Feng taught them the spell and rted precautions.


    As long as they can galvanize everyone to initiate the array for Ye Feng''s use, ying the Ghost King wouldn''t be difficult.


    "Got it, we''ll definitelyplete the task." After listening, both nodded earnestly.


    "Good!" After instructing them, Ye Feng put them down and let them act separately.


    Then, Ye Feng turned to face the Ghost King, drawing him away.


    "Kid! Surrender and die obediently." Seeing Ye Feng before him, the Ghost King gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "If you''re capable, catch up with me then." Ye Feng chuckled, disdainfully dismissing him.


    "You... I must kill you, make sure you die horribly." Enraged by Ye Feng''s words, the Ghost King charged at him even more desperately.


    "Tch!" Ye Feng sneered coldly, turned away to run, conserving his strength as much as possible.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Feng Gu and Old Gong moved separately, trying to recruit people into their faction.


    "Brother, do you want to die?" Feng Gu found a group of inheritors.


    "Nonsense! Who wants to die?"


    "Isn''t it nonsense? If we could live, who the hell would want to die? But in this situation, can we survive?"


    "Do we still have a chance to live? Quickly tell us."


    Upon hearing Feng Gu''s words, this group of inheritors became anxious and quickly asked.


    They dared not act rashly before Feng Gu.


    Indeed, Feng Gu''s terrifying strength previously demonstrated left a deep impression on them, making them aware of how frightening Feng Gu''s power was.


    So, when looking at Feng Gu, they showed expressions of respect.


    "It''s simple. Mr. Ye needs your help now. Only by joining us to initiate the array can we reverse Mr. Ye''s current defeat. Otherwise, we''ll all die." Feng Gu nodded at the crowd, honestly answering.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly activate the array; we must kill this Ghost King, he''s too terrifying."


    "That''s right, let us lend Mr. Ye a helping hand."


    "We are willing to face the enemy together¡­."


    Upon hearing this matter, these inheritors agreed without a second thought.


    Thus, under Feng Gu''s leadership, everyone quickly became familiar with the array taught by Ye Feng.


    The array Ye Feng taught was the mostmon for Ye Feng.


    However, for these cultivators, it was a rare and powerful array, which they viewed as a treasure, feeling extremely excited.


    ¡­.


    While Feng Gu had seeded, Old Gong had also sessfully persuaded countless elites to join the array army.


    Upon hearing of a way to counter the Ghost King, many cultivators already on the tform jumped down without hesitation, joining their ranks.


    Of course, Old Gong''s progress was slower, as his strength and talent weren''t as high as the inheritor''s side.


    However, Old Gong didn''t n to have everyone join but aimed to select the best, picking those who learned fastest to form the array.


    The array was progressing methodically, soon able to unleash its power.


    ¡­.


    Simultaneously, on Ye Feng''s side, he wasn''t as lucky.


    Enraged, the Ghost King seemed to go insane, swinging an iron chain rapidly, forming an imprable wall, continuously shrinking Ye Feng''s activity range.


    "Huh~" Ye Feng couldn''t retreat any further, ultimately getting hit by the chain and flew out, embarrassed.


    Struck, Ye Feng''s chest felt like it was hit by a train, extremely painful, as he looked at the Ghost King, showing a pained expression.


    "Ah! Dear!" Seeing Ye Feng injured, Situ Jing immediately panicked, wanting to intervene to save Ye Feng.


    But was stopped by Ye Feng with a frown.


    Ye Feng knew very well that if Situ Jing intervened, she wouldn''tst an exchange in the Ghost King''s hands.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Situ Jing, though wanting to intervene, obediently backed down.


    "Running? Let''s see how you run now." As for the Ghost King, heughed proudly and charged at Ye Feng quickly.


    "The show seems to be starting." But Ye Feng didn''t panic, instead looked at the Ghost King with a yful expression.


    "Show my ass!" The Ghost King didn''t care, thinking Ye Feng was bluffing.


    Rise!


    At this moment, under Feng Gu and Old Gong''s leadership, everyone took their positions and initiated the powerful array.


    As the array activated, beams of strong light shot into the sky, enveloping everything around.


    "This...what is this?" At this moment, the Ghost King sensed something and frowned.


    Indeed, with the array''s activation, the Ghost King felt his power being constrained.


    "Gather!" At this moment, Ye Feng appeared in the core of the array, harnessing its power for his use.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s aura doubled, bing more terrifying than before.


    "You... when did you do this? How did you achieve this?" Seeing this, the Ghost King showed a shocked expression, incredulously asking.


    It couldn''t believe Ye Feng had managed to set up such a powerful array right under its nose, unnoticed.


    "Want to know? Go ask King Yama." Ye Feng sneered and rushed towards the Ghost King.


    Having worn Rocket Boots, Ye Feng was already fast, now augmented by the array''s assistance, naturally bing more terrifying.


    "Haha! We''re saved, we''re all saved."


    "Good! Mr. Ye is indeed a Divine Being, didn''t expect he coulde up with such a good way to deal with the Ghost King."


    "Everyone, exert more effort, we must eliminate this guy in one go."


    "Charge, charge, charge¡­."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s power boost, those who activated the array couldn''t be more excited, feeling like they finally yed a useful role.


    At the same time, their admiration for Ye Feng grew, realizing that without Ye Feng''s organization, they wouldn''t know they could contribute so greatly.


    As for Ye Feng, he stared at the Ghost King before him, swinging the Godying Sword even more fiercely.


    He intended to use this Sword Qi to end everything, ensuring the Ghost King vanishedpletely, never to gue people again¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 484 - 484 Chasing and Torturing!

    "Don''t think that by gathering this bunch of rabble, you can be my opponent¡ªyou are dreaming." As Ye Fengunched a fierce offensive, the Ghost King continued to boast shamelessly.


    Purgatory sh!


    However, Ye Feng was not polite at all, and directly shed forward with his sword.


    With the support of the array, a more terrifying scarlet Sword Aura instantly appeared on the Godying Sword and shed toward the Ghost King in front of him.


    This perfect scarlet Sword Aura was countless times stronger than before. Ye Feng wielded it masterfully, unleashing its power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng''s scarlet Sword Aura struck the opponent''s me shield.


    The once invincible and extremely arrogant Ghost King now showed a terrified expression, panicked at once.


    Indeed, the Ghost King had just been acting arrogant.


    But with Ye Feng''s scarlet Sword Aura, he realized he was wrong.


    Wasn''t it? As Ye Feng shed down, not only did he break the shield, but he also cut a deeper wound on the Ghost King''s body.


    Buzz~


    With a vibrating sound, the power of the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit had once again significantly increased.


    "My God! Mr. Ye really did it. With the power of the array, he can indeed contend with the peak of a Junior Martial God and seriously injured the Ghost King."


    "Well done! We don''t have to die now. Ghost King, go to hell."


    "Good! Well done, we''re saved, we''re finally saved."


    Seeing Ye Feng seriously injure the Ghost King, the spectators were extremely excited and started cheering loudly.


    "Haha! I contributed my strength to this. I finally did my part in ying the Ghost King."


    "Even though I didn''t do it myself, why do I feel happier than if I had in this monster myself?"


    "Who does he think he was to be arrogant before and wanted to exterminate us all? Now look at him, he''s an idiot, right? Mr. Ye will finish him."


    "Mr. Ye really did it, we''re finally saved¡­."


    The participants in the array were also excited, knowing their power was also part of this sess.


    "Mission aplished!" Feng Gu and Old Gong nced at each other, knowing they hadn''t messed up Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "Ah! Die¡­ all of you die." As for the Ghost King, after a scream, he swung an iron chain at the array members.


    "You''re dreaming!" Ye Feng sneered, holding the Godying Sword as he advanced.


    With the array strengthening him, and the Godying Sword growing stronger, Ye Feng had the strength to face the Ghost King head-on.


    As Ye Feng shed out a scarlet Sword Aura, the Ghost King''s chain was instantly repelled.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the Ghost King''s failure to react, Ye Feng was already around him, shing downward with his sword.


    "Ah!" Another scream sounded, the Ghost King had another wound, and this one was even deeper and more severe than thest.


    Simultaneously, the power of the Godying Sword and the Sword Spirit increased once more.


    Thus, Ye Feng grew increasingly courageous in battle, while the Ghost King, severely injured, weakened.


    In this back-and-forth, the Ghost King was no match for Ye Feng, suffering more than ten consecutive strikes.


    "Die!" Seeing the Ghost King barely clinging to life, Ye Feng delivered a final strike, finishing him off.


    With the Ghost King''s death, the Godying Sword advanced once more.


    It even leapt to be the top-grade Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, with its power bing even more terrifying.


    Relying on the Godying Sword''s terrifying power, Ye Feng could act more freely.


    "Damn, he''s chasing and killing the peak of a Junior Martial God. Isn''t he too strong? How is he so powerful?"


    "This is insane, who would dare provoke this?"


    "Is he really just a Martial Venerable? Why does he seem more extraordinary than a Martial God?"


    "Whoever I offend in the future, I can''t afford to offend Mr. Ye¡­."


    All the spectators, seeing Ye Feng disy divine power, chasing and killing the peak of a Junior Martial God, were astonished and looked at Ye Feng with expressions of dread.


    "This is true strength, I probably won''t reach this level in my lifetime."


    "We''ve been cultivating for decades, andpared to him, it''s like our cultivation was for nothing."


    "Such a character is what we should aspire to be!"


    Even those who were part of the array looked at Ye Feng in shock, as if seeing a monster.


    Ye Feng, with his power, left everyone stunned, making them fear bing his enemy.


    After gaining great benefits, Ye Feng dispelled the array''s power, allowing everyone to disperse.


    "Thank you all for your assistance earlier!" After dissolving the array, Ye Feng cupped his fists towards everyone, expressing his gratitude.


    "It''s our duty, and we did it to save ourselves."


    "Exactly, no need to be so polite, Mr. Ye."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the others were excited and quickly responded enthusiastically.


    Indeed, to receive thanks from such a prodigy like Ye Feng, they felt they''d reached life''s pinnacle, an absolute victory.


    Hearing the responses, Ye Feng nodded, then said, "I im the top four positions. As for the rest, it''s up to you. I''m done speaking, who agrees? Who opposes?"


    "That''s fair, Mr. Ye has such strength, we wouldn''t dare contest."


    "Mr. Ye, be at ease, we absolutely won''tpete with you."


    "Even if given a hundred chances, we wouldn''t darepete with Mr. Ye!"


    Although Ye Feng was domineering, they had no objections and agreed without hesitation.


    "Very well!" Hearing their promises, Ye Feng nodded, then led Feng Gu and the others towards the steps.


    The terrifying steps that had hindered so many were like a paper tiger in front of Ye Feng.


    In a few steps!


    Ye Feng effortlessly brought the three to the highest tform.


    Then, Situ Jing upied the second-best tform, Feng Gu the third, and Old Gong the fourth.


    With their positions secured, the others knew what to do, racing towards the remaining tforms.


    While the top four had nopetition, the battle for the remaining tforms was fierce.


    Ultimately, after intense fighting, those with strength imed their positions.


    Those who weren''t strong enough could only shake their heads,menting theirck of skill.


    After securing the spots, they waited for the time to distribute the spoils.


    The process was slow and agonizing for many.


    However, this wait was worthwhile.


    As the time arrived, the sky erupted with tremendous movements, startling everyone.


    Indeed, whether cultivators, inheritors, or even Ye Feng, were all shocked by the terrifyingmotion and quickly looked to the sky¡­.

 Chapter 485: Defying Heavens Reward

    Boom!


    At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air echoed.


    Simultaneously, waves of golden light appeared before everyone without warning.


    These waves of golden light transformed into quaint storage rings, uratelynding on the major tforms.


    Ye Feng nced around briefly, noticing that the ring on the top tier where he was situated was undoubtedly the finest, and the rewards seemed overwhelmingly impressive.


    As ranks descended, the rewards diminished in quality.


    By the time one reached the lowest tier, the rewards were barely worth mentioning.


    When Ye Feng received the storage ring on the tform, he was utterly astonished.


    Because the tier of this ring was very high, it turned out to be a Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, its space ample, measuring approximately 1000 meters in length, width, and height.


    This level of storage ring is extremely rare even in the Cultivation Realm, let alone in this world.


    Not only was there this extraordinary storage ring, inside ity countless treasures.


    Spirit Grass, a significant variety of valuable Spirit Grass, with which Ye Feng could refine three batches of Small Rejuvenation Pill and even a batch of Great Rejuvenation Pill.


    Unfortunately, none of these Spirit Grass could be nted; otherwise, if cultivated in the Ancient Jade Gourd, their value would significantly increase.


    Apart from Spirit Grass, there were numerous other Cultivation Resources.


    Medicinal materials over ten thousand years old were countless; there were even many over twenty thousand years old.


    With so many medicinal materials, Ye Feng felt he would no longer worry about Cultivation Resources in the future.


    Besides these, Ye Feng acquired numerous Spiritual Artifacts.


    Eight Second Grade Spiritual Artifacts were among them, including three Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifacts, two Second Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifacts, one Second Grade Senior Spiritual Artifact, and two Second Grade Superior Spiritual Artifacts.


    Below Second Grade, there were also many, with dozens of pieces¡ªknives, spears, staffs, and swords of all types.


    Beyond weapons, there were many Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques.


    Above Earth Tier, there were over twenty books, not to mention those below Earth Tier.


    If others knew Ye Feng obtained so many good things, they would probably be envious enough to wish to im them as their own.


    Indeed, seventy percent of this reward belonged to Ye Feng.


    Situ Jing got ten percent, Feng Gu seven percent, and Old Gong five percent.


    As for the others, they only collectively received eight percent; the rewards were acquired by the prominent figures.


    "Mr. Ye!" After receiving their rewards, Feng Gu and Old Gong handed over all their rewards to Ye Feng.


    In their minds, these rewards rightly belonged to Ye Feng, and they were fortunate enough to survive and return with the legacy.


    "Dear!" Even Situ Jing handed all the rewards to Ye Feng.


    "Alright! Once I''ve refined the pills, I''ll share some with you." Ye Feng pondered for a moment and epted them.


    Indeed, it was only in Ye Feng''s hands that these items could fully realize their potential; giving them away would lead to waste.


    Besides, not everyone possessed Ye Feng''s extraordinary Alchemy Technique.


    Situ Jing''s storage ring was a Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact.


    The Second Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring had decent dimensions, being 50 meters in length, width, and height, holding a considerable amount.


    Of course, it was iparable to Ye Feng''s Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact; the higher the grade, the more the space expanded.


    Ye Feng thought it over and returned the storage ring to Situ Jing¡ªafter all, she was Ye Feng''s woman and deserved some good items.


    Feng Gu''s storage ring was a First Grade Superior Spiritual Artifact, measuring 20 meters in length, width, and height.


    Old Gong''s storage ring was a First Grade Senior Spiritual Artifact, measuring 10 meters in length, width, and height.


    With the resources from all three, Ye Feng barely managed to refine one more batch of Small Rejuvenation Pill; these resources couldn''tpare to what Ye Feng acquired.


    Even the medicinal materials and other items were very limited, prompting Ye Feng''s disinterest in the rewards received by others.


    If the rewards were more ample, Ye Feng might even resort to taking them by force.


    But now, that didn''t seem necessary; taking what could be taken was enough, and leaving what couldn''t be taken.


    Ye Feng pondered and decided to give Old Gong a First Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring and Feng Gu a First Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact''s storage ring.


    Since he took their high-grade storage rings, it was right to return them something of lower grade.


    Holding the storage rings, both were very pleased.


    As for the items inside, Ye Feng transferred them all into thergest storage ring.


    Not just the items within this storage ring, but also those from previously acquired storage equipment, were transferred into it.


    This rendered the Cultivation Resources within the storage ring like a mountain, exceedingly abundant.


    Among them, stones were the most plentiful, with various levels of Celestial Essence Stones.


    These contributions mostly came from the Celestial Punishment Association''s higher-ups, Ye Feng''s enemies.


    However, Ye Feng discovered a type of stone with even more concentrated Spiritual Qi among the newly acquired rewards.


    "What is this?" Hence, Ye Feng pulled one out and inquired.


    "Celestial Crystal Stone? This is far more scarce than Celestial Essence Stone." Upon seeing the Celestial Crystal Stone, Old Gong said with some astonishment.


    "What level are these Celestial Crystal Stones?" Hence, Ye Feng produced various Celestial Crystal Stones to ask.


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Old Gong provided thorough exnations.


    It turned out, the newly acquired rewards included various grades of Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Lower Grade Celestial Crystal Stones, Middle Grade Celestial Crystal Stones, and Upper Grade Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Among them, Lower Grade Celestial Crystal Stones were most abundant, surpassing ten thousand pieces.


    Middle Grade Celestial Crystal Stones ranked second in quantity, with several hundred pieces.


    Upper Grade Celestial Crystal Stones were leastmon, numbering only a few dozen.


    Feeling the dense Spiritual Qi within the Celestial Crystal Stones, Ye Feng believed they could be excellent for cultivation.


    Yet, Ye Feng did not immediately begin cultivation, but rather returned all resources to the storage ring.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise from the sky, the tform began to copse, stairs began to crumble.


    Seeing this change, everyone frantically fled downward.


    After everyone left, the stairs and tform gradually flew skyward.


    "Is it over?"


    "It''s finally over!"


    "This time, we''ve narrowly escaped with our lives, but the gains were truly substantial."


    Witnessing this scene, everyone thought it was over.


    Yet, the light barrier didn''t vanish; everyone remained trapped in ce.


    "What''s happening?" Seeing this, everyone realized things were amiss.


    "What should we do?" After an hour without change, even Feng Gu and Old Gong were bing anxious.


    "No need to hurry, let''s observe calmly." Ye Feng, however, appeared veryposed, beginning to eat and drink with the three.


    Seeing the three eating and drinking merrily, others couldn''t help but swallow.


    Truthfully, their food had all been consumed earlier; after engaging in another fierce battle, they were already feeling hungry, so watching Ye Feng and the others eat, they grew even hungrier.


    As for Ye Feng, he merely smiled smugly and, after eating, stored his items calmly andmenced alchemy.


    As for these people wanting food, a certain price had to be paid; Ye Feng felt he could profit greatly by doing nothing and have these people willingly surrender their prized possessions....

 Chapter 486: The Calamity of Celestial Beauty!

    Ye Feng obtained a vast number of herbs, and the herbs acquired here are at least ten thousand years old.


    Unfortunately, they are herbs that cannot be rented; otherwise, nting them in the Ancient Jade Gourd would truly be a boon.


    Besides the ten-thousand-year-old herbs obtained here, there are also many herbs obtained earlier, all of which Ye Feng has refined into pills ording to their level.


    "Oh my! Such a rich aroma of medicine, such terrifying efficacy. Is Mr. Ye indeed a super Alchemy Master?"


    "No wonder... No wonder Mr. Ye holds such a high status in the Divine Dragon Guard; just this skill in the Alchemy Technique is enough."


    "If only Mr. Ye could refine medicine for our family, that would be excellent, but how can we impress such an outstanding talent?"


    "If I could have Mr. Ye refine my herbs into pills, that would be wonderful."


    ¡­.


    Seeing Ye Feng skilled in alchemy and capable of refining top-grade pills, everyone was shocked, wishing they could invite Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    But they were fully aware that, given Ye Feng''s status, how could he possibly refine pills for them?


    "Mr. Ye, could you refine a batch of pills for me? There will be a generous reward!"


    "Mr. Ye, please help me refine, I can ept any condition."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Still, some were not deterred and wanted Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    "No time, I don''t even have enough time to refine my pills, where would I find the time." Ye Feng unhesitatingly declined and continued to refine pills.


    Under Ye Feng''s refinements, his Alchemy Technique grew increasingly sophisticated, producing more pills from the same herbs, with better efficacy, which made him very satisfied.


    Conversely, those who were refused became even more eager for Ye Feng to refine pills for them.


    Originally, they thought of using force, but seeing Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing beside Ye Feng made them desist.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, during this period, Celestial Beauty Company was not peaceful.


    After infiltrating Celestial Beauty Company, spies from majorpanies immediately tried to obtain the core secrets of Celestial Beauty Company.


    But no matter how hard they searched, they were unable to find the core form of Celestial Beauty Company.


    Even when these spies used various tactics to approach thepany''s top levels, they still made no gains.


    Even the top level of Celestial Beauty Company could not ess the form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water, leaving many spies to return empty-handed.


    Meanwhile, in Celestial Beauty Company''s factory, Xu Tian, guarding from the shadows, captured a spy attempting to infiltrate.


    "I''ve lost count of how many this is already. It seems this terrifying profit makes many people incredibly greedy?" Xu Tian sneered disdainfully, holding the spy.


    Then, Xu Tian scoffed and roared, "But can youy a hand on Master''s belongings? Anyone daring to harm Master, I, Xu Tian, will fight you to the death."


    Indeed, to Xu Tian, Ye Feng''s interests were more vital than his own life; anyone daring to harm Ye Feng, Xu Tian would fight to death.


    This is why during this period, Xu Tian and Nameless were on high alert, ensuring no spies seed.


    In this period, countless spies were caught and imprisoned, awaiting Ye Feng''s return for punishment.


    Learning of such circumstances, Ye Qian couldn''t sit still and assisted Xu Tian and the others in watching over the factory, easing their burden.


    Under their vignce, the factory operated smoothly, constantly generating profit for Ye Feng.


    Elsewhere, Li Lingui felt his life had reached its peak.


    Indeed, not only was his career improving, but he also felt that true love hade to him.


    During this period, after some development, Li Lingui felt that he and Xue Hong had entered a passionate romance, even confirming their rtionship.


    Because Xue Hong was very considerate and knew how to please Li Lingui, he was infatuated with her, head over heels.


    And Xue Hong, having gained Li Lingui''s trust, acted with even more impunity, able tounch more operations at Celestial Beauty Company.


    Originally, Xue Hong thought that based on her rtionship with Li Lingui, she could obtain the form for the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    However, after various ns, she still failed to obtain the form.


    Bing anxious after repeated failures, Xue Hong arranged to meet Li Lingui at a high-end rural resort on the outskirts today.


    At this moment, Li Lingui and Xue Hong were already on the way to the resort.


    Looking at Xue Hong beside him, Li Lingui smiled smugly while driving.


    Initially, after failing in his previous rtionship, Li Lingui didn''t expect to fall in love with someone else so quickly.


    But Li Lingui didn''t anticipate that heaven would send such a wonderful woman like Xue Hong to him, and Xue Hong would fall hopelessly in love with him.


    He felt that Xue Hong was destined to be his wife.


    "Hong Hong! You''re so wonderful." Watching Xue Hong beside him, Li Lingui eximed excitedly.


    "Brother Gui, I never want to leave you in this lifetime." Xue Hong expertly feigned shyness, her face blushing as she answered.


    Seeing Xue Hong''s reaction, Li Lingui smiled in satisfaction.


    If Li Lingui knew that all of Xue Hong''s actions were merely for a mission, with even her name being fake, who knows how he would react¡­.


    Soon, they arrived at the resort.


    Although it was far from the city, quite remote, it was truly excellent.


    Meals were freshly made, and it also offered many life experiences to enjoy.


    After picking arge quantity of ingredients, the two reserved a private room and began waiting for their food.


    Upon entering the private room, Xue Hong threw herself into Li Lingui''s arms.


    "Brother Gui!" At this moment, Xue Hong hesitated to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xue Hong''s reaction, Li Lingui asked in confusion.


    "Brother Gui, do you love me?" Xue Hong suddenly looked earnestly at Li Lingui and asked.


    "Of course I love you." Li Lingui responded without hesitation.


    "Brother Gui, I''m in trouble, can you help me?" Hearing Li Lingui''s answer, Xue Hong mustered up courage despite being a bit embarrassed and spoke.


    All of this was an act to gain Li Lingui''s sympathy.


    "Whatever it is, just tell me, who else would I help if not you?" Without even thinking, Li Lingui agreed to Xue Hong''s words.


    "Brother Gui, you''re so kind." Xue Hong was moved, throwing herself into Li Lingui''s arms as she said softly: "It''s like this, my family also runs apany but owes a lot of money. The creditors threaten us, saying if we don''tply with their demands then¡­ then¡­."


    Saying this, Xue Hong began to softly cry, deploying her killer move, enough to make countless people head over heels, but unknown if Li Lingui can withstand¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 487: Li Lingui Was Kidnapped

    "What are you saying? Speak up!" Seeing Xue Hong''s pitiful appearance, Li Lingui became anxious and quickly asked.


    "They said they would kill my whole family, that they would lock us all up in prison..." Under Li Lingui''s questioning, Xue Hong answered, weeping.


    "Damn it! Are they even human? Do they have any sense of justice?" Hearing this, Li Lingui''s face turned grim, but he had no intention of letting it go: "Don''t worry, with my brother here, I''ll definitely help you solve this trouble."


    "It''s useless..." Xue Hong shook her head, then continued, "Brother Gui, actually, you could save us yourself. They only want me to get the form for Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water. Once I have it, they''ll let us go and even give us a lot of money."


    "Moreover, they promised that you could join the newpany with the form, offering you 30% of the shares, and continue to manage thepany. With the form and their capital, thispany is bound to have a bright future, and we''ll never have to worry about our livelihood again."


    This was Xue Hong''s true purpose. To trick him into getting the form, she employed every means possible.


    Hearing this, Li Lingui frowned, sensing that something was not right.


    "But I don''t have the form!" However, Li Lingui did not expose it but shook his head helplessly and answered truthfully.


    This was Li Lingui''s true statement; he indeed didn''t have the form.


    Even if he had it, Ye Feng was his brother, who helped him at a critical moment and entrusted him with such argepany with immense trust. How could he possibly betray Ye Feng?


    "How is that possible? Brother Gui, you are the CEO of Celestial Beauty. How could you not have the form?" Xue Hong did not believe Li Lingui''s words.


    "I truly don''t have the form, and even if I did, I wouldn''t do such a thing." Although Li Lingui was mesmerized by Xue Hong, he would never make a mistake in this situation of right and wrong.


    Moreover, from Xue Hong''s words, he felt she approached him intentionally, possibly not out of love, but to charm him.


    Once he understood this point, Li Lingui became even more impatient with Xue Hong.


    "Brother Gui, shouldn''t you consider our future? Can''t you think of my family?" Hearing Li Lingui''s words, Xue Hong said with a wronged expression.


    The emotional card - she wanted to use it to force Li Lingui to sumb.


    "There''s no negotiating this matter." Li Lingui shook his head without hesitation.


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll be going now." At the same time, Li Lingui stood up, ready to leave this ce of trouble.


    "Brother Gui, are you really this heartless? Would you really watch us die?" Seeing Li Lingui''s actions, Xue Hong quickly stood up for ast attempt.


    "You don''t need to say anymore; I will absolutely not do this thing." Li Lingui shook his head again.


    "Fine! Then don''t me me." Seeing Li Lingui not giving in, Xue Hong sneered and lunged at him.


    "You... what are you trying to do?" Seeing Xue Hong''s move, Li Lingui panicked.


    But before he could react, Xue Hong hit him on the neck, knocking him out.


    After knocking Li Lingui out, Xue Hong spoke into her phone, "Come in!"


    Soon, two men in suits, carrying arge suitcase, came into the private room.


    Without waiting for instructions from Xue Hong, the two men in suits packed Li Lingui into the suitcase, then quietly took it away and loaded it into an off-road vehicle while no one was watching.


    This off-road vehicle, though it had a license te, was a fake.


    The two waited in the off-road vehicle for a moment before Xue Hong calmly exited and silently got into the vehicle with them.


    Then, the off-road vehicle started, heading towards a more remote suburban area.


    Midway, the three switched vehicles and went to a vige in the East Suburb.


    As for that fake-tagged off-road vehicle, another person, Sister Hui, drove it in the opposite direction and abandoned it at an empty lot in the West Suburb.


    These people had a n and means for all these actions.


    ...


    More than an hourter, Li Lingui was awakened by a bucket of cold water.


    When Li Lingui came to, he found himself in an unfamiliar room, with Xue Hong sitting in front of him, and two men in suits behind her.


    "What... what do you want?" Seeing Xue Hong in front of him, Li Lingui knew he''d been tricked and frowned, asking.


    "President Li is a smart person; you should know what to do now, right?" Xue Hong looked at Li Lingui, expressionless, and spoke.


    Since the emotional appeal and seduction didn''t work, she had to resort to torture for a confession.


    "Xue Hong, you approached me for the form, didn''t you? I''m really stupid. I knew such a situation might happen, yet I still fell for it so easily." Looking at Xue Hong, Li Linguiughed at himself.


    He had thought he found true love, but it turned out that Xue Hong had dug a pit for him, and he stupidly jumped into it.


    "Actually, my name isn''t Xue Hong; I''m a spy. This is all part of my job." Xue Hong answered coldly, devoid of expression, like a machine.


    "Ha!" Hearing this, Li Lingui felt even more ridiculous, as if it were the biggest joke of his life. ''Turns out, even the name was fake. I''m just an ultimate idiot.''


    "I think you should just cooperate and hand over the form, or else we have a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead." As Li Linguiughed at himself, Xue Hong persuaded him.


    "Whatever you have, juste at me! I will never let you seed." Li Lingui sneered, looking at Xue Hong with hatred.


    "Looks like you won''t cry until you see the coffin. Let''s see how you like this!" Seeing Li Lingui not submitting, one of the suited men behind Xue Hong snorted and was about to take action.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it; don''t me me now." Seeing Li Lingui not cooperating, Xue Hong cruelly dropped a sentence and turned to leave.


    After Xue Hong left, screams of agony echoed from the room.


    The methods of these two were terrifying, torturing Li Lingui until he was in unbearable pain, even wanting to die.


    Yet, even in such dire straits, Li Lingui did not beg for mercy, instead coldly ring at those in front of him, filled with hate.


    These people, for profit, would do anything without a shred of humanity.


    At the same time, Li Lingui hated himself for being so foolish; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been deceived and suffered so much.


    But now, it was toote for regret.


    Soon, Li Lingui''s body was covered in numerous injuries, tortured beyond recognition.


    Even so, Li Lingui did not yield. What immense willpower and terrifying endurance did it take to do this? If Ye Feng saw this, he would definitely be furious and deeply regretful...

 Chapter 488: The Real Big Profit

    Indeed, if Ye Feng knew all this, he would surely me himself for not arranging everything properly, letting Li Lingui endure such torment.


    At the same time, Ye Feng would spare no expense to make those who tormented Li Lingui regreting into this world, regret provoking Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was unaware of Li Lingui''s plight.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already refined arge number of pills.


    Isn''t that right? During this whole day, Ye Feng continuously refined pills, and apart from refining pills, he enjoyed delicious meals.


    As for those cultivators beside him, they had already been hungry for a whole day and were starving.


    Seeing Ye Feng and hispanions feasting, they couldn''t help but swallow, longing to eat.


    Moreover, seeing this situation, as if no changes would ur anytime soon, made them feel even hungrier.


    "Mr. Ye, could you spare me some food? I can buy it with money."


    "Mr. Ye, sell us some, I''ll pay more."


    "Mr. Ye, please help me, I will definitely thank you properly after we get out."


    "Mr. Ye¡­."


    So, quite a few people gathered around, asking to buy food from Ye Feng.


    They felt that if they continued starving, they would definitely die of hunger. To survive, they could only rely on food from Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, thinking back on how they previously discarded a lot of food to make room for treasures, they felt immense regret.


    Indeed, upon seeing the treasures earlier, they had lost all reason, thinking the ce was abundant with resources, so how could there be ack of food?


    But they never expected to be trapped in such a small ce now, with not even a bit of food avable.


    "My food is also not much, and now food represents life. How could I sell my life to you for a bit of money?" Facing their requests, Ye Feng shook his head, rejecting them without hesitation.


    Speaking of food, Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd had plenty.


    Whether it was food or water, everything was abundant, even fresh, and could bring out live livestock at any time.


    However, to maximize his benefit, Ye Feng had to let them hang.


    "This¡­." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people looked desperate.


    In fact, some even entertained thoughts of robbing him.


    But, remembering Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, along with Feng Gu and Old Gong''s powerful methods, they dismissed such ideas.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was a terrifying existence capable of contending with a Martial God.


    Feng Gu and Old Gong, although not as strong as Ye Feng, were much stronger than them.


    Faced with such three formidable individuals, how were they supposed topete, with their heads?


    "Damn it!" In despair, someone took out some medicinal herbs.


    These herbs might not taste good, but they could fill their stomachs and also increase their cultivation base a little.


    So, they prepared to eat the herbs.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s eyelid twitched, and he shouted, "I don''t have much food either, but considering everyone''s hardship, good things can be exchanged for stuff here."


    "For example, the herb in your hand can be exchanged for half a pound of meat."


    At the same time, Ye Feng approached the person holding the herb, pointing at it to signal.


    This herb, several thousand years old, might not fill one''s stomach when consumed, and the cultivation base it increased was pitiful.


    However, if exchanged for half a pound of meat, it could not only fill the stomach but also sustain them a bit longer, making the exchange quite appealing.


    "This¡­ isn''t this just bullying? It''s better to eat the herb, which must weigh more than half a pound!"


    "But this herb is mostly moisture. Are you sure it can fill your stomach?"


    "It''s good for quenching thirst, but if you want it to fill your stomach, that''s a joke."


    "But, for just half a pound of meat, isn''t that too much?"


    "Exactly¡­ I won''t make this kind of trade."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone got angry, pretending to eat the herbs.


    However, after a reminder from others, they realized that the herb wouldn''t actually fill their stomachs, so they gave up.


    "Forget it! Consider this a little welfare for you. Such an herb can exchange for half a pound of meat and a 500ml bottle of purified water." Seeing the resentment in their hearts, Ye Feng continued.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, people could finally ept it somewhat.


    However, only a few came to Ye Feng for exchanges, mostly with herbs thousands of years old.


    After acquiring food, they ate happily, with Ye Feng even helping them roast it.


    Seeing them eating so contentedly, many couldn''t sit still, taking out herbs thousands of years old to exchange with Ye Feng for food and water.


    As a result, everyone obtained food and water, happily finishing their meal and drinkingrge gulps of water afterward.


    The feeling could only be described as satisfying.


    ''I wonder how long this situation willst. I hope the longer, the better.'' Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled inwardly and prayed.


    Indeed, the longer the time, the more the importance of food would manifest, and then Ye Feng might collect all their good items?


    By then, Ye Feng would be the ultimate winner in life.


    ''Continue alchemy!'' After eating and drinking his fill, Ye Feng continued refining pills.


    Previously, Ye Feng had already refined many pills, likely using up most of the herbs.


    In theing time, Ye Feng nned to refine all the remaining herbs and then refine genuine elixirs.


    Actually, besides the Small Rejuvenation Pill and Great Rejuvenation Pill, this time Ye Feng also obtained Spirit Grass for refining the Spirit Revitalizing Pill.


    The Spirit Revitalizing Pill is a true elixir, far superior in effect to this world''s Qi Replenishing Pill.


    Even if Ye Feng were to refine the lowest grade Spirit Revitalizing Pill, a first-grade one, its effects would be very potent.


    Ye Feng''s were all top grade, a single first-grade top grade Spirit Revitalizing Pill, considering Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, was enough to restore him to full state even when his True Qi was exhausted.


    Moreover, it''s somewhat a waste.


    The terror of the Spirit Revitalizing Pill far exceeds Ye Feng''s current cultivation base, and ording to Ye Feng''s judgment, it would take reaching Qi Cultivation level six or above to unleash the Spirit Revitalizing Pill''s true effect.


    Using it now involves a certain degree of waste.


    After spending another day, Ye Feng sessfully refined all the remaining pills.


    Seeing the countless pills inside his Storage Ring, Ye Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    These pills were categorized into several grades by Ye Feng, with even the lowest ones far surpassing the prior highest grade.


    Indeed, after entering here, the worst herbs Ye Feng used were several thousand-year-old herbs.


    What''s more, there were herbs over ten thousand years old and over twenty thousand years old.


    The ones over twenty thousand years old were only used in two batches, making dozens of pills, but their efficacy was very terrifying, although not as good as the Small Rejuvenation Pill, they were top-tier pills.


    After refining the pills, Ye Feng gave Feng Gu and Old Gong some of the lowest-grade ones, about a dozen each.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also gave them some of the previous pills, dozens each.


    The best pills from before still had a very good effect on them now, making them incredibly excited and grateful beyond words, their loyalty to Ye Feng growing stronger, and they vowed to y the role of ''small brothers'' well in the future¡­.

 Chapter 489 - 489 Lin Shuangers Bold Plan

    If Ye Feng gets these two little brothers, everything he does in the future would undoubtedly be much easier.


    Indeed, these two guys are the patriarchs of two hidden families, equivalent to Ye Feng controlling two hidden families.


    Coupled with the Situ Family where Situ Jing is from, Ye Feng essentially has three hidden families at hismand.


    As for Situ Jing, the number of pills she receives is naturally more.


    Ye Feng instructed her to slowly cultivate with these pills and quickly improve her realm.


    Another day had passed, and the cultivators around them grew hungrier.


    Although they ate half a pound of meat and drank a bottle of water, which held them over for a while, a dayter, they were starving again.


    So, seeing Ye Feng and hispanions eating good food again, they couldn''t resist, and their mouths almost watered.


    Subsequently, someone came offering several-thousand-year-old herbs in exchange for food.


    However, some people no longer had several-thousand-year-old herbs and could only present ten-thousand-year-level herbs.


    "This... how much can this exchange for?" One person cautiously asked Ye Feng while holding a ten-thousand-year herb.


    "Two pounds of meat, four bottles of water," Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied.


    "Then I''ll exchange it." Hearing he could trade for two pounds of meat, the other person''s stomach grumbled uncontrobly, and he exchanged it without hesitation.


    "I''ll exchange too, let me go first."


    "I came first, exchange with me first."


    Hearing they could exchange for two pounds of meat, these people immediately got excited and eagerly wanted to exchange their herbs.


    "Ha! Can''t deal with you lot?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng exchanged with them contentedly.


    At this rate, it shouldn''t take long before he can exhaust their resources...


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feng began to refine pills.


    However, this task couldn''t be done in in sight of these people; it had to be concealed.


    Thus, Ye Feng went into the tent to start refining.


    Inside the tent, as long as the me was well-controlled, it was entirely doable.


    Meanwhile, while Ye Feng was refining pills, he had Feng Gu and Old Gong standing guard, ensuring no one approached.


    With Old Gong and Feng Gu stationed there, others were too scared to get close naturally.


    The first pill Ye Feng refined was the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    Based on his memory and experience, Ye Feng began refining the Small Rejuvenation Pill.


    As spirit grass was gradually thrown in, the spirit grass transformed into a stream of emerald medicinal liquid, with a fragrant medicinal aroma wafting in the air.


    Once the medicinal liquid was formed, Ye Feng began pill condensation, refining one top-grade Small Rejuvenation Pill after another.


    Looking at the top-grade Small Rejuvenation Pills in front of him, Ye Feng revealed a satisfied expression and then packaged them into a fine jade bottle.


    The effects of these Small Rejuvenation Pills were indeed terrifying. At Ye Feng''s current realm, if he used these pills for cultivation, he might not endure it and would suffer from body explosion.


    If even Ye Feng couldn''t take it, others certainly couldn''t; using even one-tenth might be overwhelming.


    After refining the Small Rejuvenation Pills, Ye Feng gained forty pills; initially, a batch only yielded twelve.


    But as time went on, each batch saw an increase, and their efficacy improved, indicating Ye Feng''s alchemy skills were advancing.


    Once the forty Small Rejuvenation Pills were properly stored, Ye Feng started refining Spirit Revitalizing Pills.


    Ye Feng refined over twenty Spirit Revitalizing Pills with only two batches of materials.


    However, over twenty was sufficient for Ye Feng for the time being.


    Moreover, he couldn''t use such high-level pills right now; using them would be a waste.


    After honing his skills with the Spirit Revitalizing Pills, Ye Feng started refining the Great Rejuvenation Pills.


    This was incredible stuff, an upgraded version of the Small Rejuvenation Pill, each containing extremely terrifying energy, with one pill having extraordinary effects, definitely not usable during the Qi Refining Stage.


    This was a pill prepared for Ye Feng''s post-Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Great Rejuvenation Pills were even more troublesome to refine, demanding higher standards.


    However, relying on the inherited experience, Ye Feng still managed to refine ten Great Rejuvenation Pills.


    Although not top-grade, their quality was upper grade.


    For the next batch, Ye Feng was confident he could refine more than ten pills, and their quality would definitely be top-grade.


    After sessfully refining the pills, Ye Feng guarded Situ Jing and others to start their cultivation.


    Although Situ Jing''s current cultivation base was decent, herbat prowess still couldn''t match these inheritors. If a fight broke out, she might suffer a loss.


    Therefore, Ye Feng nned to let Situ Jing upgrade another level.


    ...


    Meanwhile, although more than a day had passed inside, only about two to three hours had passed outside.


    This was the time ratio between the outside and inside.


    At this time, Liu Xue, after finishing work, had already returned to the vi.


    Lately, Liu Xue had been working steadily, gradually upying Jiangcheng''s market, increasing Fengxue Jewelry''s sales significantly.


    Although Liu Xue had ambitions, she knew entering foreign markets wasn''t so simple, so she didn''t rashly invade, choosing to solidify Jiangcheng''s market first.


    Moreover, Fengxue Jewelry already had a certain fame outside of Jiangcheng; even those abroad were attracted here to buy jewelry, which pleased Liu Xue.


    During her free time, Liu Xue thought of Ye Feng and wanted to call him.


    But Ye Feng''s phone couldn''t be reached at all.


    At this moment, someone visited, whom Ye Qian brought in.


    Liu Xue was a bit puzzled about who it was but came out to see that it was actually the superstar Lin Shuanger.


    "Hi~ It''s nice to see you again." Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger greeted first.


    "Hello." Liu Xue also smiled and greeted.


    Liu Xue had a favorable impression of Lin Shuanger.


    Because it was due to Lin Shuanger that Fengxue Jewelry became famous, attracting countless outsiders to buy jewelry there, earning big profits.


    "Can we talk?" Lin Shuanger asked very seriously, looking at Liu Xue.


    "Ah? Sure!" Although Liu Xue was a bit puzzled, she still agreed.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue invited Lin Shuanger into the reception room.


    Seeing Liu Xue''s innocent look, Ye Qian murmured with a guilty conscience, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry, but I''m a die-hard fan of Lin Shuanger. I hope you won''t me me."


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger had told Ye Qian her purpose ining and hoped Ye Qian would assist her.


    Although it was difficult, Ye Qian agreed, which made her feel she was letting Liu Xue down.


    However, Ye Qian did not regret it. In her view, Lin Shuanger spoke very reasonably.


    ording to Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng was ultimately a dragon among men; being stranded in Liu Xue''s shallow sea was truly a waste. Ye Feng should have a broader world, and such a person would inevitably have more women.


    So, even if Lin Shuanger didn''t take action, Ye Feng would face more and more temptations and more and more women in the future...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 490: Confrontation, Liu Xues Transformation!

    And Lin Shuanger felt that she couldn''t leave Ye Feng, so she boldly wanted to persuade Liu Xue.


    "What wind brought you here?" In the reception room, Liu Xue was very courteous to Lin Shuanger.


    Liu Xue knew Lin Shuanger''s identity.


    If Lin Shuanger were just a big star, Liu Xue wouldn''t treat her this way.


    But, the key is that Lin Shuanger is also the eldest daughter of the Lin Family.


    The Lin Family is the number one family in the South, an entity that Liu Xue absolutely cannot mess with.


    "Sister Xue, can I call you that?" Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger asked very seriously.


    "Ah?" With Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue was a bit surprised, a bit ttered, and asked, "Of course, but is this appropriate? I can''t bear that!"


    "Of course! Sister Xue is definitely worthy." Lin Shuangerughed, answering emphatically.


    "Why?" Liu Xue was even more puzzled.


    "Because of Ye Feng!" Lin Shuanger answered truthfully.


    "Ah? What about Ye Feng?" Hearing this, Liu Xue was even more baffled.


    "Sister Xue, do you know Ye Feng? Do you know Ye Feng''s true identity?" Looking at Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger asked.


    "He''s my husband, of course I know, what''s the matter?" Liu Xueughed and answered.


    "No¡­ you actually don''t know." Lin Shuanger shook her head.


    "How could that be? How could I not understand my husband?" Liu Xueughed it off, not taking it seriously.


    "Is that so?" Lin Shuanger chuckled and then asked: "Did you know Mr. Ye is thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry?"


    "No¡­ thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry is Young Master Xu, Xu Kun, how could it be Ye Feng?" Liu Xue shook her head in disbelief, feeling Lin Shuanger was talking nonsense.


    "Sister Xue, Xu Kun is only Ye Feng''s spokesman, the shares in Xu Kun''s hands have long been transferred to Ye Feng." Lin Shuanger patiently exined.


    "Moreover, that''s not all. Do you know Celestial Beauty?" Just as Liu Xue was ready to argue, Lin Shuanger interrupted her and asked.


    "I know! It''s apany that''s swept the nation, and Miss Lin was the first to endorse it, selling hundreds of billions daily with a market value at trillion-level horror." Liu Xue nodded, confusedly asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "The owner of thispany is Mr. Ye, Sister Xue, aren''t you curious why Mr. Ye can provide you with a more effective beauty and skin care water original liquid? Because he developed it." Lin Shuanger answered truthfully.


    "Ah?" Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue suddenly became unsettled.


    Being thergest shareholder of Fengxue Jewelry didn''t make her react much, but her husband being the owner of Celestial Beauty was enough to shock Liu Xue. She couldn''t believe Ye Feng had silently started such argepany.


    "That''s not all! Mr. Ye is also a powerful cultivator, his strength forces all major families to obediently listen, his status is extremely noble." Lin Shuanger continued.


    "This¡­ how could this be? Why don''t I know anything?" Liu Xue was having a hard time epting it, her heart growing uneasy.


    Then Liu Xue looked at Lin Shuanger and suddenly asked: "Even if all this is true, what''s your purpose in telling me these things?"


    "I just want to tell Sister Xue, a man like Mr. Ye is ultimately not ordinary, it''s impossible for him to only have one woman in his life." Lin Shuanger said: "And I like Mr. Ye, I will not give up."


    "I don''t care how many women Mr. Ye has, I just hope to have a ce beside Mr. Ye, and I''m telling Sister Xue this to make her understand when to choose, to clearly know that someone like Mr. Ye cannot be enjoyed alone, so Sister Xue can be mentally prepared."


    "Not only me, based on what I know, Xu Zixi from the Xu Family also likes Mr. Ye, always wanting to stay by his side."


    "This¡­." Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Liu Xue feltpletely overwhelmed.


    Thinking of Ye Feng, she knew she couldn''t leave.


    But if what Lin Shuanger said is true, Ye Feng is absolutely not ordinary, making even the eldest daughter of the Lin Family willingly take a lesser role, the temptations faced in the future will only increase.


    Ye Feng might endure for now, but can he endure for a lifetime? Liu Xue was not confident.


    But she was unwilling to share Ye Feng with others, she couldn''t ept the fact, her mind was extremely troubled.


    "Sister Xue, are you okay?" Seeing Liu Xue''s reaction, Lin Shuanger hurriedly asked.


    But Liu Xue did not speak.


    "Sister Xue, what I want to say is, if you''re truly reluctant, you might lose Mr. Ye entirely, do you understand?" Seeing Liu Xue''s silence, Lin Shuanger advised.


    "Moreover, Sister Xue, you''re too conservative, with your current achievements, can you really match Mr. Ye''s identity? With Mr. Ye''s status, as long as you''re willing, you can dominate the national market anytime, even expand globally, right?"


    Originally, Liu Xue didn''t react.


    But after hearing Lin Shuanger''sst words, Liu Xue suddenly came to her senses.


    ''Yes! He''s so strong, he''s so amazing, if I''m just a little person, how can I stay by his side? It looks like I must expand the market and elerate development.''


    This is Liu Xue''s urgent task.


    In her view, even if she may lose Ye Feng, even if she may be reluctant, those things are forter.


    What she needs to do now is ensure she doesn''t drag Ye Feng down with her identity, ensure her identity matches Ye Feng''s status.


    No one knew what Liu Xue was thinking that night.


    But the next day, Liu Xue seemed crazy, frantically developing around, frantically seizing the market.


    Liu Xue wants to be the national jewelry Queen at the quickest pace, be the global jewelry Queen.


    To Liu Xue, only by reaching this level can she be worthy of Ye Feng, right?


    ¡­.


    Lin Shuanger didn''t know all of this, she has taken a risk for Ye Feng, so she absolutely will not give up on Ye Feng.


    After telling Liu Xue the truth, Lin Shuanger settled in Jiangcheng, indefinitely postponing all announcements, regardless of how great the loss, regardless of the impact on her.


    ¡­.


    At this time, Ye Feng had helped Situ Jing advance to the pinnacle of high-level Martial Saint.


    With the elevation of realm, Situ Jing''s strength also became more monstrous.


    Situ Jing now had the ability to kill a quasi-Martial God, even facing those inheritors, he had enough confidence to win.


    Of course,pared with Feng Gu and Old Gong, there might still be a certain gap.


    Meanwhile, the situation at the scene remained unchanged, they still didn''t know how long they would be trapped here.


    But Ye Feng was delighted because big business wasing soon, this time enough to con these people into losing everything, the thought made Ye Feng excited¡­.

 Chapter 491: Life Winner

    "How much food can this exchange for?"


    "This is a herb that''s over ten thousand years old. How much food can it exchange for?"


    "Trade with me first, I''m starving! Please, have mercy and give me some food!"


    "This is a real treasure. How much food can I get for it?"


    As they became desperately hungry, these cultivators one by one produced the treasures they had acquired, wanting to trade them with Ye Feng for food.


    Ye Feng naturally epted them all, as long as they were useful to him, he exchanged them for food.


    And inside Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, there was an abundance of food, enough to feed these people for months without running out.


    Ye Feng joyfully traded all those foods for treasures.


    And this was just the beginning.


    A few days passed again, and these cultivators brought out everything they had, wanting only to trade them for food that Ye Feng valued.


    The storage rings they obtained weren''t considered great, but they were of some value, so Ye Feng exchanged for them.


    "This is a rare martial technique, it should be worth a lot of food, right?"


    "I have something good here, an Earth Tier martial technique, how much food can I get for it?"


    However, when some people wanted to exchange martial techniques and cultivation techniques for food, Ye Feng refused them all.


    To these people, these cultivation techniques were priceless treasures.


    But, in Ye Feng''s eyes, these cultivation techniques and martial techniques were worthless.


    Here, Ye Feng made a huge profit relying on food.


    Not only did he gain arge amount of medicinal herbs and cultivation resources, he also obtained some spirit grass, thoroughly plundering the belongings of these cultivators.


    "Dear, just how much food do you have? How did you bring so much food with you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s seemingly endless supply of food, Situ Jing asked with some curiosity.


    "It''s a secret!" Ye Feng chuckled, then took out some high-end ingredients to enjoy a meal with Situ Jing.


    "Is that... truffle? And top-grade beef? And red wine?" Seeing the food in Ye Feng''s hand, Situ Jing was stunned.


    Indeed, what appeared in Ye Feng''s hand was the highest-grade truffle, top-grade beef, and the finest red wine.


    These were all things Ye Feng had prepared beforeing in.


    Having just made a substantial profit, plundered all the good stuff from everyone, he naturally wanted to enjoy it properly.


    Seeing the exquisite items in Ye Feng''s hands, the eyes of the surrounding cultivators turned green with envy.


    "Wow! He actually has stuff like that, I really want to eat it."


    "Just dream on! How did this guy do it? Bringing so many fine things and keeping them in such good condition."


    "I really want to rob him! It just looks so delicious!"


    "Rob? You must have no regard for your life, he has divine-level strength, try robbing him if you dare?"


    Indeed, looking at the gourmet items in Ye Feng''s hands, these cultivators showed greedy expressions.


    Had it not been for Ye Feng''s overwhelming strength, they might have impulsively attempted to seize it already.


    Amidst countless envious looks, Ye Feng and Situ Jing happily enjoyed a feast, leaving the others enviously craving.


    Just after Ye Feng and the others finished their meal, a strong golden light appeared before them.


    No doubt, a golden light descended from the sky, covering a specific area.


    In that area, there were originally people.


    But with the arrival of the golden light, the people on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye, looking bewildered.


    "What the heck? Where did the people just now go?"


    "Wow! What happened? What is this thing?"


    Seeing this scene, many were startled, not daring to approach the golden light.


    "Let''s go!" Only Ye Feng calmly led the people toward the golden light.


    At the same time, Ye Feng mused in his heart, the timing was perfect, had it been a bit earlier, Ye Feng wouldn''t have been able to swindle all the good things from their hands.


    "Is this the exit? Why is he approaching it?"


    "Should we follow to check it out?"


    "Let''s watch first, you never know what might happen."


    "Right! Being cautious doesn''t hurt."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others'' actions, the cultivators hadn''t reacted yet, nning to observe first.


    "Aren''t youing? If you dy any longer, there won''t be enough time." Seeing them not moving, Ye Feng impatiently reminded, then led Feng Gu and the others into the golden light.


    As the four entered the range of the golden light, they disappeared from the spot.


    "What did he just say? Something about not having enough time?"


    "Wow! Let''s escape quickly, or we''re going to be trapped here forever."


    Originally, these cultivators hadn''t reacted, but after understanding Ye Feng''s words, they suddenly panicked, scrambling toward the golden light, afraid they''d be trapped here otherwise.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already brought Feng Gu and the others, appearing in the Jia Rong Mountain Range.


    Seeing the familiar scenery, Ye Feng knew they had made it out.


    This time, the gains were substantial, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    Not only Ye Feng, but Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing also felt they had gained greatly, with their strength skyrocketing.


    Originally, their three families weren''t much.


    The Feng Family and Situ Family were only third-rate families, the Gong Family was a second-rate family.


    But after this event, the strength of these three families was bound to soar.


    Even if they couldn''t be first-rate families, they were enough to dominate the second-rate ones, ranking among the top of second-rate families.


    Of course, they would need a certain amount of development for this, otherwise having only one or two strong members wouldn''t be enough of a foundation.


    However, if the three families allied, they''d surely not fear any of the second-rate families.


    Whether it''s Situ Jing, Old Gong, or Feng Gu, they all possessed quasi-Martial God strength, and with such strength, they had few rivals among second-rate families.


    If the three joined forces, they could surely sweep all in the second-rate category.


    Previously, the Gong Family led by Old Gong was at the bottom among second-rate families.


    And in the realm of second-rate families, to stand out, they would need to break into the top ten to showcase their talents among hidden families.


    Now, with the legacy Old Gong acquired, he felt that with just a bit more time, he could certainly raise the Gong Family into the top ten of second-rate families.


    If joined by Situ Jing and Feng Gu, he was confident they could sweep through everything.


    "Mr. Ye, from now on, the Feng Family will be at your service." Once out, Feng Gu eagerly made his pledge.


    "Mr. Ye, the Gong Family will also be at your service." Hearing Feng Gu, Old Gong quickly vouched as well.


    "Alright then! Take these pills, and try to cultivate a certain number of elite and adept members, to be at my service in the future." Hearing them, Ye Feng thought for a moment, brought out some pills and instructed.


    These were pills previously obtained from the Divine Dragon Guard, split by Ye Feng into three to distribute among the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family.


    With these, plus the leadership of Feng Gu, Situ Jing, and Old Gong, these three families were bound to rise strongly...

 Chapter 492: Situ Family in Danger!

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Holding the pills, Feng Gu and Old Gong quickly expressed their gratitude.


    "Alright, take the pills and hurry back to your families toplete the tasks I assigned as soon as possible!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured.


    During this period, with Ye Feng''s guidance, the auras of Feng Gu and Old Gong grew stronger, and it is expected that they will soon break through to the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    By then, their strength will be even more formidable, possibly enough to battle a Martial God.


    Under their leadership, their families will undoubtedly grow stronger and will be powerful allies for Ye Feng in the future.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you home." After signaling the two to leave, Ye Feng prepared to take Situ Jing back to the Situ Family.


    "Hmm!" Situ Jing replied with a blush on her face.


    At the same time, the cultivators behind Ye Feng also emerged.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing, they quickly distanced themselves, ring at Ye Feng with anger.


    Inside, Ye Feng had tricked them out of their valuable items, which made them furious.


    However, they dared not speak up because they understood how high Ye Feng''s status was and how powerful he was.


    A slight misstep, and they could be instantly killed by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, even though Ye Feng had tricked them, he hadn''t forced them or taken their belongings by force; it was all voluntary on their part.


    So, they didn''t say much more and turned to leave.


    Ye Feng also took Situ Jing and headed towards the Situ Family.


    ¡­.


    While Ye Feng was heading to the Situ Family, chaos erupted at Celestial Beauty Company.


    Indeed, after not seeing Li Lingui for a whole day, everyone at Celestial Beauty Company panicked andunched a full-scale search for Li Lingui, even reporting to the police.


    "Did you find him? Any news?" In the vice president''s office, seeing the hurriedly arriving employee, the vice president asked with a worried expression.


    Indeed, without Li Lingui, thepany could not operate normally, resulting in significant losses for Celestial Beauty.


    "We found out thatst night, President Li went to a farmhouse with thepany''s Xue Hong, then both went missing, suspected to have been kidnapped by Xue Hong." The employee who came to report hurriedly answered.


    "Have you found anything? Hasn''t Young Master Xu taken action?" Hearing this, the vice president became even more anxious.


    "Young Master Xu has taken action and tracked them to an abandoned car in the suburbs, but due to the few surveince cameras in the suburbs, further tracing wasn''t possible," the reporting employee truthfully replied.


    "Damn it! Could you get through to the boss''s phone?" Hearing this, the vice president hastily asked.


    After Li Lingui''s disappearance, they continuously tried to contact Ye Feng, but to no avail.


    "Can''t get through!" The employee shook his head.


    "Keep looking, you must find President Li. Young Master Xu must spare no effort to find President Li." The vice president quickly gave the order.


    Following hismand, the entire Celestial Beauty Company sprang into action, with everyone focused on finding Li Lingui.


    This news quickly spread to the factory.


    Upon hearing the news, Xu Tian knew that things were not simple, so he sent Nameless and Ye Qian to search for Li Lingui''s whereabouts while he stayed to oversee the factory himself.


    Ye Qian and Nameless understood that Li Lingui was a good brother of Ye Feng, so they dared not be careless and began searching along the broken trail¡­.


    Meanwhile, somewhere Li Lingui was suffering, unaware of the state he was in.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, he naturally knew nothing of this.


    Previously, the calls couldn''t get through because Ye Feng was in an area with no signal.


    And now, although Ye Feng had emerged, his phone was already dead, so it''s no surprise he couldn''t be reached.


    Ye Feng, along with Situ Jing, spent over two hours traveling back to the Situ Family.


    Previously, due to the presence of others, he did not use the Rocket Boots.


    Now, with only the two of them, he could naturally use the Rocket Boots to travel quickly.


    Ye Feng held Situ Jing, wearing the Rocket Boots, and spending over two hours was already considered quite slow.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, before Ye Feng and Situ Jing returned home, the Situ Family was visited by a group of uninvited guests.


    At this time, the Situ Family had already gone through a fierce battle and suffered heavy losses.


    Indeed, in front of the Situ Family stood more than a dozen middle-aged men, uniformly dressed, looking spirited and imposing.


    On the opposite side, the Situ Family members were in a pitiable state.


    Besides the Grand Elders and the Patriarch, none of the Situ Family could stand, all beaten down, severely injured, or on the brink of death.


    If these people all died, the Situ Family would undoubtedly suffer a severe blow.


    "Isn''t your Ding Family going too far?" Situ Jie furiously shouted, looking at the dozen or so middle-aged men in front of him.


    Although angry, Situ Jie felt utterly powerless inside.


    Because all the people in front of him were at the Martial Saint level.


    More than a dozen junior Martial Saints and two intermediate Martial Saints.


    And Situ Jie was merely a peak Martial Venerable, and even with the array, it would only reach Martial Saint Level.


    But the opponents had over ten Martial Saints and two intermediate Martial Saints, how could he possibly fight? This filled Situ Jie with despair.


    "Patriarch Situ, my young master said, as long as you hand over Miss Situ, everything will be fine, and our Ding Family and the Situ Family can even be inws. Why refuse such a good deal?" The leader smiled and persuaded.


    It turned out these people were from the reclusive Ding Family.


    The reclusive Ding Family belonged to a second-tier family and was among the top in second-tier rankings; after the top ten second-tier families, the Ding Family was the strongest.


    The Ding Family''s young master had once identally seen Situ Jing and considered her a celestial immortal, wanting to marry her, leading to the current situation.


    "In your dreams, I will never marry my daughter to Ding Hen, that scoundrel." Hearing this, Situ Jie grew even angrier.


    Indeed, Ding Family''s Ding Hen was notorious in the circle for being a wastrel, not only a waste in cultivation but also particrly fond of bullying men and women, known by all.


    Therefore, Situ Jie knew very well that marrying his daughter to him would be pushing her into a fire pit.


    "Obstinate!" Hearing Situ Jie''s response, the leader sneered and threatened, "If that''s the case, you can''t me us. What can''t be obtained should be destroyed; the Situ Family has no reason to exist."


    With the leader''s words, the already struggling Situ Family members couldn''t help but tremble.


    After the previous fight, the Situ Family was already at the end of their rope, on the verge of copse, held up by sheer will.


    If these people really went all out, they would die horribly.


    Yet even so, they wouldn''tpromise, this was the pride of the Situ Family.


    "Destroy them." Seeing the Situ Family''s refusal, the leader lost patience.


    Immediately, the more than a dozen middle-aged men made their move, putting the Situ Family in mortal danger¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 493: Ding Family Aint Worth Crap?

    When these people made a move, all the members of the Situ Family closed their eyes in despair, disying an expression of facing death with equanimity.


    "In the next life, we will still be Situ People."


    "In the next life! We will still be Situ People."


    Even in theirst moments, countless members of the Situ Family shouted loudly, expressing the spirit of the Situ Family.


    Who isn''t afraid of death? They feared it too.


    But in their eyes, their death was meaningful, and that was enough. They were even proud to be Situ People. That was the spirit and courage of the Situ People!


    After shouting, everyone closed their eyes, looking as if they were waiting for death.


    Anyone who saw this scene would feel tremendously shocked.


    "Die!" However, these people didn''t hold back, attacking directly.


    "Let''s see who doesn''t want to live!"


    At this moment, a roar echoed.


    Apanied by this roar, a man wearing Rocket Boots and apanied by a peerless beauty rushed over quickly.


    "Get back!" With a chilling shout, a sh of cold light struck, sending all those who were about to attack flying.


    "Is... is the eldestdy back? The eldestdy defeated these people in one move? The eldestdy is mighty."


    "Look, the eldestdy is now a Martial Saint, and at the peak of the Senior Martial Saint level, we are saved."


    "What? How did the eldestdy be so formidable? What''s going on?"


    "Haha! I said I wouldn''t die, the eldestdy hase to save us."


    After opening their eyes, the members of the Situ Family found that Situ Jing had returned and had be tremendously powerful, leaving them stunned before they burst into cheers.


    Although all this seemed unbelievable, they knew they were saved, certain that the eldestdy could rescue them.


    "That girl went out with Mr. Ye and returned with such great gains; it''s truly miraculous. Mr. Ye is indeed a Divine Being." Even Situ Jie couldn''t help but praise.


    He knew Situ Jing would gain something by following Ye Feng.


    But he never expected Situ Jing to gain so much.


    Wasn''t it so?


    When Situ Jing left, what was her cultivation base? Yet when she returned, her cultivation base had vastly surpassed that of this Patriarch, as if rubbing him into the ground. No one would believe this if told.


    But all of this indeed happened.


    "Daring to make trouble at my Situ Family, truly impatient to live." After sending those people flying, Situ Jing, seeing the scene on the ground, angrily prepared to take them out.


    "What? A Senior Martial Saint peak? How can a mere third-tier family like the Situ Family have such a strong person?"


    "With a Senior Martial Saint peak level, they should have entered the ranks of second-tier families long ago, right?"


    "Not to mention a Senior Martial Saint, even a Junior Martial Saint is enough to enter the ranks of a second-tier family."


    Seeing the enraged Situ Jing, more than a dozen Martial Saints were suddenly dumbfounded.


    They never expected that a mere third-tier family could have a Martial Saint, let alone a Senior Martial Saint.


    If they had known earlier about the Senior Martial Saint, they wouldn''t havee even if they were beaten to death.


    "We are from the Ding Family. If you kill us, the Ding Family won''t let you go." Seeing Situ Jing preparing to kill them, the Leader threatened urgently.


    The Ding Family, being at the upper echelon of second-tier families, undoubtedly had a strong foundation.


    Not only did they have numerous Martial Saints, but the Patriarch of the Ding Family was also a half-step Martial God Level expert.


    Because of this, he appeared brazenly fearless.


    "The Ding Family?" Upon hearing his words, Situ Jing frowned.


    Situ Jing was genuinely aware of the Ding Family''s strength, so she hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, the Leader rejoiced, thinking they were saved.


    "What are they doing here?" Meanwhile, Ye Feng, already beside Situ Jie, asked while healing him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Situ Jie thanked him while responding, "They want to take Jing Er away and marry her to their young master."


    "What? Daring to snatch my woman? Impatient to live." Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately furious.


    Meanwhile, Situ Jie had already been healed, and Ye Feng charged out in a fit of rage.


    "All of you, die for me!" Ye Feng shouted furiously as he approached those people.


    "Just a mere Martial Venerable dares to boast shamelessly? Courting death!"


    "Let me teach him a lesson, this fool who doesn''t know the vastness of the heavens and earth."


    "Is it possible for any Tom, Dick, or Harry to bully our Ding Family? How unreasonable."


    Originally, when Situ Jing was about to kill these people from the Ding Family, they tolerated it upon seeing Situ Jing was a Senior Martial Saint. Now upon seeing Ye Feng, a mere Martial Venerable daring to utter such words, they couldn''t bear it and rushed forward, cursing.


    Little did they know, Ye Feng was the beginning of their nightmare.


    With Ye Feng''s attack, one Martial Saint after another was sent flying, one by one being beaten to the point of vomiting blood,pletely shocked.


    "How... how is this possible? Isn''t he a Martial Venerable? Why is he so strong?"


    "One move? Did I get seriously injured with just one move? How exaggerated can it be?"


    "Damn! What kind of monster is he? Is he really a Martial Venerable?"


    After being sent flying, these people were no longer calm, wearing expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng, this Martial Venerable, could be even more fierce than Situ Jing, the Senior Martial Saint, easily defeating them.


    "What did he just say? He called her his woman? Could it be that he and Jing Er are already...?" It was at this moment that Situ Jie realized in shock.


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye just said ''dare to snatch my woman'', thedy truly became his woman, our Situ Family is about to rise."


    "Haha! Our Situ Family is blessed, the ancestors have opened their eyes."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Upon hearing Situ Jie''s words, the surrounding elders wept with joy, nodding vigorously, apuding.


    Previously, they wanted to pair Ye Feng with Situ Jing, thinking how great it would be if Ye Feng became the son-inw of the Situ Family?


    Now, they finally got their wish, and they felt the Situ Family was about to risepletely.


    "Also, with thedy bing so formidable, our Situ Family is about to move into the ranks of second-tier families." At the same time, someone excitedly reminded.


    If they knew Situ Jing''s current strength was enough to defeat a quasi-Martial God expert, who knows how they would react? They might pass out with joy, perhaps?


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng''s impulsive action, Situ Jing''s heart was filled with joy as she realized Ye Feng truly cared about her.


    "Kid! Do you know who we are? We are from the Ding Family, an existence you can''t afford to provoke." Seeing Ye Feng''s prowess, the Ding Family''s Leader threatened once again.


    Evidently, seeing it work previously on Situ Jing, he assumed the threat would work on Ye Feng too.


    "Ding Family? Never heard of it, to me, it''s nothing." Yet Ye Feng kicked him flying, disdainfully mocking.


    Indeed, forget about the mere Ding Family, even for a first-tier family, with the backing of the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng had no fear at all...

 Chapter 494: Difficult Choice!

    "You... You dare ignore my Ding Family? Our Ding Family is a second-rate family, and ranked eleventh among them. You cannot afford to provoke us." The man who was kicked away shouted with endless anger:


    "You just wait, the Ding Family will definitely avenge us and tear you to pieces. Then you will know how terrifying the Ding Family is."


    "Hmph!" Ye Feng snorted disdainfully, then gestured, "Don''t worry! Even if the Ding Family doesn''te to find me, I will have the Dragon God destroy the Ding Family. Daring to bully my woman, even a hundred Ding Families wouldn''t be enough."


    "What? Dragon God? Can hemand the Dragon God? How is that possible?" Following Ye Feng''s words, the people of the Ding Family were instantly terrified.


    "Bullshit, he''s just bragging."


    "Exactly, how could he possiblymand the Dragon God? The Dragon God''s status is so noble, how could he listen to him?"


    "Bragging without a draft, do you really think we''ll believe everything you say? How naive."


    However, doubts quickly arose, leading the Ding Family members to question.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, someone of Ye Feng''s age couldn''t possibly be connected to the Dragon God and couldn''t possiblymand the Dragon God.


    But, nothing is absolute, and Ye Feng is exactly such an exception.


    "Ridiculous! He is the renowned Ye Shen of the Divine Dragon Guard, a terrifying existence second only to the Dragon God within the guard." Hearing their words, before Ye Feng could speak, Situ Jing revealed Ye Feng''s identity and then looked at these Ding Family members with a teasing face.


    "Ye... Ye Shen? Is he really Ye Shen?"


    "There was news before that Ye Shen from the Divine Dragon Guard is indeed second only to the Dragon God, and he is particrly young. Could it really be him?"


    "My God! Did we really provoke the Ye Shen, whom the family explicitly forbids us to offend?"


    Originally, these people were very disdainful, but with Situ Jing''s words, they suddenly panicked.


    "You go on ahead, leave this to me." Just as Situ Jing was about to say more, Ye Feng, with an expressionless face, gestured.


    "Yes!" Situ Jing nodded and started to treat the injured people.


    "Great! Our savior has arrived, the youngdy has such terrifying strength, and the prodigious Ye Shen turned out to be our Situ Family''s son-inw. Our Situ Family is bound to rise."


    "Revenge! Dare to take our Situ Family''s youngdy, we must make the Ding Family pay a hundred times over."


    "Ding Family, weren''t you very arrogant before? Why aren''t you arrogant now?"


    "Haha! Seeing the Ding Family look so frustrated, seeing them not daring to move, it really makes me feel relieved."


    With Situ Jing and Ye Feng''s assertive actions, the people of the Situ Family were thrilled beyond words.


    In their eyes, Situ Jing''s powerful rise, with Ye Feng as their greatest supporting pir, made it difficult for the Situ Family not to rise.


    "Daughter, are you really together with Mr. Ye?" As Situ Jing was treating the wounded, Situ Jie came over to Situ Jing and asked.


    "Mmhmm!" Situ Jing, blushing, replied, "Yes and no!"


    "What do you mean yes and no? Yes is yes, no is no!" Hearing Situ Jing''s reply, Situ Jie was a bit dissatisfied.


    "Let''s talk about itter, let''s save people first." Situ Jingughed it off and quickly went to rescue the Situ Family''s injured.


    On the other side, after learning that Ye Feng is the legendary Ye Shen of the Divine Dragon Guard and knowing Ye Feng''s formidable strength, the Ding Family members were truly in a panic.


    "Ye Shen, spare us; we didn''t know Situ Jing is Ye Shen''s woman, otherwise even with a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare to make a move!"


    "Ye Shen, please spare us this time, we won''t dare again."


    "I represent the Ding Family to apologize to Ye Shen, and hope Ye Shen can forgive the Ding Family. The Ding Family is willing topensate for all losses."


    Meanwhile, under Ye Feng''s powerful aura, they all knelt down to beg for mercy, crying earnestly.


    "I''ll destroy your Ding Family first, then apologize to your Ding Family. Do you think your Ding Family would ept that? What a joke." However, Ye Feng had no intention of letting them go, taking out the Godying Sword and striking toward them.


    With just one casual swing of Ye Feng''s sword, these people stood no chance of resisting.


    As Ye Feng shed out sword after sword, these people were left dying, lying in a pool of blood.


    At this moment, only then did Ye Feng''s anger subside. He spared their lives, gave them some simple medical treatment, and then imprisoned them.


    After that, Ye Feng undertook the rescue of the people of the Situ Family, causing those who were on the brink of death to suddenlye back to life.


    Bringing the dead back to life, making bones grow flesh!


    Ye Feng demonstrated miraculous and terrifying medical skills to the Situ Family people.


    "My God! Is this the terrifying medical skill of Mr. Ye?"


    "Haha! We must call him son-inw; our Situ Family''s son-inw is truly impressive."


    "Not only is his strength so sky-defying, but his medical skill is also so awesome. He is truly worthy of our youngdy. How could a waste like the Ding Family touch our youngdy?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying medical skill, the people of the Situ Family were convinced, beyond shocked, and cheered enthusiastically.


    The Situ Family people sincerely agreed to Situ Jing bing Ye Feng''s woman, wholeheartedly supporting the marriage.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng is the most perfect, most powerful man, and missing this would be a great loss.


    After the people of the Situ Family were treated and revived, the senior members of the Situ Family, along with Situ Jing and Ye Feng, gathered in a secret room to discuss subsequent matters.


    At this time, in the secret room, there was only Situ Jie, the Grand Elders of the Situ Family, Ye Feng, and Situ Jing.


    "Daughter, what exactly is going on? Tell us." Realizing the situation was unusual, Situ Jie asked.


    Embarrassed in front of so many people, Situ Jing hesitated.


    "Dad,e with me." Blushing, Situ Jing led Situ Jie aside, leaving Ye Feng and the Grand Elders of the Situ Family in the secret room.


    "Mr. Ye! Truly young and promising, a perfect match with Miss Jing."


    "To have Mr. Ye connected with the Situ Family is truly our family''s fortune."


    After Situ Jing left, the Grand Elders of the Situ Family spoke tteringly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.


    Actually, Ye Feng understood very clearly that although Situ Jing was willing, he didn''t know what Situ Jie''s thoughts would be. Whether the marriage would be sessful was still uncertain.


    At this time, Situ Jing told Situ Jie everything as it was.


    "What? He is already married, and you were with him after he fell asleep?" Hearing this, Situ Jie felt somewhat unable to ept it.


    However, after Situ Jing exined the benefits she gained, Situ Jie fell silent, feeling extremely torn inside, not knowing what kind of decision to make.


    Indeed, this decision could influence the future development of the Situ Family¡­.

 Chapter 495 - 495 Strength Greatly Increased

    "Dad! People like Ye Feng, destined to stand at the pinnacle of the world, are not ordinary. Such a person is bound to have many, many women, you wouldn''t really expect your daughter to have him all to herself, would you?" Seeing Situ Jie being very thorough, Situ Jing quickly persuaded:


    "Moreover, this will be a tremendous opportunity for the Situ family. As long as he is willing, under his leadership, the Situ family is sure to soar to unimaginable heights. You really need to think this through."


    "Ah!" With Situ Jing''s words, the Situ family sighed and had to agree: "Alright! Does he really love you? Does he truly have you in his heart?"


    "Actually, in the beginning, he didn''t want to ept me, he didn''t love me. But after spending some time together, my rtionship with him has been getting better and better." Situ Jing answered truthfully.


    "Then that''s enough." Hearing this, Situ Jie nodded satisfactorily.


    After making an agreement, the two returned to the secret chamber.


    This time, they didn''t mention a word about the previous conversation, instead, they announced the result.


    Situ Jing is Ye Feng''s woman, and Ye Feng is Situ Jing''s son-inw, and this rtionship is established.


    "Great! Having a son-inw like Mr. Ye is a blessing for the Situ family."


    "The Patriarch is wise, our Situ family has hope now."


    "Congrattions! Congrattions to the Patriarch, congrattions to Miss, and congrattions to Mr. Ye."


    With this oue, the various elders of the Situ family excitedly offered their congrattions.


    What excited everyone in the Situ family most was Situ Jing''s strength.


    Knowing that Situ Jing is at the peak of the advanced Martial Saint, withbat power far exceeding that of a quasi-Martial God, they realized that the Situ family was about to rise strongly, all thanks to Ye Feng''s contributions.


    And Ye Feng, having taken someone''s daughter, naturally was willing to pay a high price.


    First, Situ Jie, Ye Feng taught him a nice cultivation technique and martial techniques, not too high in rank, about the Earth Tier peak style.


    However, this is an Earth Tier peak cultivation technique, fundamentally different from the techniques of this world.


    Its power is far stronger than the highest Celestial Tier techniques in this world.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Situ Jie''s cultivation went particrly smoothly, sessfully bing a cultivator at the peak of the Martial Venerable level.


    Although his realm did not improve, his power increased significantly, and with the Earth Tier peakbat techniques, even ordinary advanced Martial Saints might not be his match.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Faced with such results, Situ Jie was thrilled, repeatedly shouting with satisfaction.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng also used pills to forcibly enhance Situ Jie''s realm.


    Half-step Martial Saint!


    Quasi-Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Junior Martial Saint peak!


    ¡­.


    After prior umtion, Situ Jie''s cultivation was particrly smooth, everything falling into ce naturally.


    Finally, Situ Jie''s realm settled at the peak of the Intermediate Martial Saint.


    Although at the Intermediate Martial Saint peak, his true strength was capable of contending with a half-step Martial God, demonstrating the benefits of a powerful cultivation technique.


    At the same time, for the various elders of the Situ family, Ye Feng also taught them a set of cultivation technique andbat techniques, all top-level Profound Tier, significantly surpassing the Earth Tier peak of this world.


    After teaching them the techniques, Ye Feng simrly let their strength improve rapidly.


    Junior Martial Saint!


    Indeed, even the weakest elders of the Situ family were at least Junior Martial Saints, with the strongest reaching the Junior Martial Saint peak.


    However, theirbat power was capable of contending with advanced Martial Saints, or even able to battle against overwhelmingly strong Martial Saints.


    This elevated the overall strength of the Situ family significantly, making their entry into a second-tier family merely a matter of time.


    Meanwhile, after leaving some pills for Situ Jing, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    These pills were the foundation for Situ Jing to strengthen herself and develop her influence.


    Now, Situ Jing being Ye Feng''s woman meant that the Situ family was equivalent to Ye Feng''s influence; the stronger the Situ family, the more confidence Ye Feng could have.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, his phone rang.


    "Hello?" Seeing the caller, Ye Feng answered the phone with a hint of confusion.


    "Boss! Something''s wrong, President Li has been kidnapped." As Ye Feng answered the call, an anxious voice came from the other side of the line.


    "President Li? You mean Li Lingui?" Initially frowning, Ye Feng reacted quickly, asking urgently as the realization hit.


    "That''s right, it''s President Li, he''s been missing for two days now. It seems like he was taken by a newpany employee named Xue Hong, and now thepany''s in chaos." The other party nodded, answering truthfully.


    "What? I''ming back immediately, inform Xu Kun to maintain normalpany operations." Hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately furious.


    "Damn it! I don''t care who you are or what force you belong to,ying a hand on my brother, I will make you pay a steep price." After hanging up, Ye Feng clenched his fist in anger.


    "What happened?" Seeing the change in Ye Feng''s expression, Situ Jing quickly asked.


    "Something''se up over there, I have to head back now." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng reassured, "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Dragon God handle the Ding Family. You focus on leading the Situ family to develop quickly, aim to enter the ranks of first-tier families as soon, even top-tier families."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you down." Situ Jing nodded.


    In Situ Jing''s hands, there were not only numerous cultivation resources and pills given by Ye Feng, but also many cultivation techniques and martial techniques.


    These were all sourced from within, pieces Ye Feng couldn''t even be bothered to look at.


    Ye Feng may not regard them highly, but they could significantly strengthen the Situ family.


    Indeed, if the members of the Situ family cultivated techniques and martial arts superior to others,bined with their talent, wouldn''t they be invincible?


    Thus, Situ Jing had to discover talent, then nurture talent¡ªthis was the task Ye Feng entrusted to her.


    After the instructions, Ye Feng and Situ Jing shared a passionate kiss, then he turned and left.


    Although Situ Jing was reluctant, she didn''t voice it to stop him, knowing she couldn''t dy Ye Feng''s matters for her own sake.


    "Has he left?" At this moment, Situ Jie approached Situ Jing.


    "Yes." Situ Jing nodded.


    "There''s no choice, it must be this way, it''s truly hard on you." Situ Jie sighed helplessly,forting.


    "No! I feel very fortunate, and I must lead the Situ family to rise quickly, so no one dares to bully our Situ family again." Situ Jing shook her head, responding with determined eyes.


    This was the task Ye Feng entrusted to her, and also her n.


    "That''s right, with Ye Feng and you, our Situ family must emerge strong." Situ Jie agreed confidently.


    However, regarding Ye Feng''s talk about quickly entering the ranks of first-tier families, he was not overly hopeful.


    After all, reaching a first-tier family has a minimum requirement of the Divine Level.


    But, after Situ Jing showed Situ Jie the pills Ye Feng left him, even Situ Jie''s breathing became unsettled....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 496: Perilous Crisis!

    "These... are these all left for you?" Situ Jie asked, swallowing hard as he gazed at the numerous supernatural pills before him.


    Indeed, among Situ Jing''s collection of pills, besides those brought by many Divine Dragon Guards, there were also arge number of pills refined by Ye Fengter on.


    Pills made from thousands of years old herbs, and Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs, these powerful pills were enough to shock Situ Jie.


    Among them, the pills made from thousands of years old herbs were what he currently needed the most to quickly enhance his cultivation base.


    Moreover, the pills made from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs were supreme treasures. Just one could tempt many powerful forces, and Ye Feng gave quite a few of them away.


    Originally, he didn''t believe that the Situ Family could be a first-ss power.


    But after seeing these pills and the Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques left by Ye Feng, he immediately believed it and felt it wouldn''t take long.


    Soon, a gust sweeping through the hidden families would inevitably rise.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Feng was hastening his journey with Rocket Boots while also contacting the Dragon God.


    "You brat, disappearing for so long, what exactly have you been up to?" As the call connected, the Dragon God asked with a chuckle.


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain region, entered a secret realm, gained a lot," Ye Feng answered honestly.


    "Ah? That''s a good thing, congrattions." Hearing this, the Dragon God was delighted.


    Moreover, during this time, the Divine Dragon Guards were very morale-boosted, and masters of various paths were quickly restoring their strength.


    The Dragon God had already recovered to the Junior Martial God Realm.


    Various Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians replied they had reached the pre-Martial God Realm, restoring the glory of the Divine Dragon Guards.


    So, the Dragon God was in a good mood.


    "I called for two matters." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "What is it?" The Dragon God quickly asked upon hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "In the Jia Rong Mountain region, I felt there''s an organization possibly plotting something, raising arge number of Martial Saint Level monsters," Ye Feng revealed the first matter.


    "What? I''ll have someone check it out right away, and if it''s true, we must annihte them." Upon hearing this, the Dragon God immediately turned serious: "What about the second matter?"


    "This one''s personal, the hidden Ding Family! They dared to threaten my woman, help me deal with this," Ye Feng replied after a brief pause: "Of course, if it''s inconvenient for the Divine Dragon Guards, I''ll make time to personally handle it."


    "Rest assured! The trivial Ding Family, leave it to me, they''ll definitely regret it." Before Ye Feng could finish speaking, the Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    The Ding Family was but a second-rate family, not even in the top ten, such a family would have its strongest not exceed a half-step Martial God, perhaps even weaker.


    So, the Divine Dragon Guard didn''t even regard them as a threat.


    Moreover, since this was the Ding Family''s fault, the Divine Dragon Guard had even more confidence.


    "Alright then, I have to continue my journey, bye." Hearing the Dragon God''s answer, Ye Feng calmly ended the call.


    When there''s time, he would go to the Divine Dragon Guard to help fully heal the Dragon God''s injuries.


    Once the Dragon God''s injuries were healed, he would surely return to his peak state.


    By then, he could lead the Divine Dragon Guards to be even more unstoppable.


    Moreover, this was far from enough; he wants the Divine Dragon Guards to be even stronger, to bepletely unstoppable.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Li Lingui''s situation wasn''t good.


    Indeed, under the other party''s torment, Li Lingui was in a pitiable state.


    "You bastard, speak or not? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" Seeing Li Lingui refusing to talk, the opponent threatened loudly.


    "I won''t say anything, just kill me." Despite extreme pain and ruthless means from the opponent, Li Lingui still refused to give in.


    Not to mention, he didn''t even have the form, even if he did, Li Lingui wouldn''tpromise.


    "Don''t force me! If you push me, I might harm your family." Seeing Li Lingui refusing to give in, Xue Hong threatened.


    "You dare! If you as much as touch my family, I won''t let you go even in death." Hearing this, Li Lingui immediately panicked.


    Seeing this, Xue Hong felt hopeful and quickly dispatched elite forces to bring Li Lingui''s mother.


    "Brother! It seems I have no chance; in the next life, let''s still be brothers." At this moment, Li Lingui felt a bad premonition, feeling he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    But, his worst ending was just death.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after receiving Ye Feng''s order, Xu Kun took over Celestial Beauty Company to get it running normally again.


    Indeed, if Celestial Beauty stopped, it would mean significant losses for thepany.


    But right when Xu Kun took charge, Liu Xue arrived.


    "Leave this to me!" Seeing Xu Kun, Liu Xue indicated.


    "Ah? What do you mean, President Liu?" Xu Kun feigned ignorance.


    "I know everything, since thepany has problems, and he''s not here, let me help bear the burden," Liu Xue answered seriously, exuding an aura of a cool CEO.


    "Alright then! I''ll leave this to you, Madam. I''ll have people assist you; it''s a family asset of Young Master, so I''m at ease leaving it to you, Madam." Upon hearing this, Xu Kun finally nodded.


    "Madam¡­ Madam?" Hearing this, Liu Xue looked a little puzzled.


    She knew Ye Feng''s identity was extraordinary, but never expected that even the mighty Xu Family''s eldest son would have to call Ye Feng Young Master, which truly shocked her.


    "Bastard, what else is he hiding from me?" Liu Xue grabbed Xu Kun by the cor, asking angrily.


    "Ah? That''s for Young Master to exin, I dare not say," Xu Kun felt like crying but didn''t speak.


    "This is Celestial Beauty''s bossdy, now that the bossdy is taking over thepany, you must cooperate," Xu Kun signaled and then slipped away directly.


    He felt it was incredibly dangerous to stay beside this Madam.


    "Boss Lady!" Hearing Liu Xue was the bossdy, the vice president hurriedly led people to tter and greet her.


    "Hmm!" Liu Xue nodded and began working, restoring Celestial Beauty Company''s operation, her incredible capability earning everyone''s admiration.


    As for Xu Kun, after leaving, he had Li Lingui''s family protected, knowing the other side would surely cause trouble...


    On another side, while Ye Qian and Nameless were searching, they were stopped by a woman.


    Or rather, a middle-aged Taoist nun holding a duster.


    "Female benefactor, please stay!" As Ye Feng and Nameless were about to pass, the other party called out to Ye Qian.


    "What do you want?" Ye Qian asked in confusion.


    "You and I are fated, are you willing to be my disciple?" Looking at Ye Qian, the middle-aged Taoist nun was surprised but smiled.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was; she recognized Ye Qian''s extraordinary talent and special constitution.


    "No!" Ye Qian shook her head.


    "Then you can''t me me." Seeing Ye Qian unwilling, the middle-aged Taoist nun smiled, intending to forcefully take Ye Qian back and then persuade her emotionally and logically...

 Chapter 497: One Wave Subsides, Another Wave Rises

    If it were an ordinary person, the middle-aged priestess might not act this way.


    But Ye Qian is of the Ice Skin Jade Bone Body, and cultivates the Ice Soul Frost Technique, an unparalleled prodigy.


    Faced with such promising talent, she absolutely wouldn''t miss the opportunity.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura of the middle-aged priestess was fully unleashed.


    Intermediate Martial God!


    That''s right, this middle-aged priestess is unexpectedly a divine-level expert.


    "Huff!" Witnessing this terrifying aura, Ye Qian and Nameless gasped, their expressions changing.


    "I''ll hold her off; you, Master Aunt, quickly escape." Seeing the unfavorable situation, Nameless softly signaled.


    "What about you? She will kill you." Hearing these words, Ye Qian shook her head hastily.


    "My life was saved by Master, my skills taught by Master. To have these current abilities, to live this long, I''ve already gained plenty." Nameless smiled casually, answering calmly.


    "Moreover, if I can exchange my life for Master Aunt''s safety, it''s worth it." Simultaneously, Nameless dered resolutely.


    This was Nameless''s path of cultivation; in his view, it was the value of his existence.


    Upon saying this, Nameless charged forward without hesitation.


    "No... I won''t allow you to do this. Come back here!" Seeing this scene, Ye Qian became anxious and tried to call Nameless back.


    But Nameless marched on without looking back, towards the middle-aged priestess.


    During this period, using the pills left by Ye Feng, Nameless elevated his realm to the advanced Martial Sect Realm, making him capable of contending with advanced Martial Venerable.


    He knew he was insignificant before a divine-level expert, but so what? To protect Ye Qian, to fulfill Master''s entrusted task, he''d risk his life to safeguard Ye Qian''s safety.


    "You''re not afraid of death?" The middle-aged priestess mocked as she observed Nameless''s actions.


    "What is there to fear in death?" Nameless replied arrogantly: "To capture Master Aunt, you must step over my corpse."


    With a roar, Nameless dashed towards the middle-aged priestess.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura of mes enveloped Nameless.


    With Nameless''s movements, the surrounding mes erupted powerfully, clearly formidable.


    "Interesting! But not enough." Observing Nameless daring to attack herself, the middle-aged priestess smiled and then gently pointed.


    With her finger, before Nameless could close in, he was sent flying, leaving no suspense.


    Indeed, in front of a divine-level expert, even with great talent and cultivation techniques, Nameless ultimatelycked the realm needed.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, the airborne Nameless spat out blood pathetically.


    "Nameless, how are you?" Seeing this, Ye Qian hurried to his side, worriedly asking.


    "I''m fine!" Nameless shook his head, stubbornly standing up: "Master Aunt, I must protect you; otherwise, I fail Master."


    Then, Nameless limped towards the middle-aged priestess.


    He knew he wasn''t her match, knew his act might lead to death, yet he persisted.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you; my patience is limited." Witnessing his action, the middle-aged priestess furiously shouted with a frown.


    "I absolutely... won''t let you take... Master Aunt!" Yet Nameless, as if not hearing, lunged at the middle-aged priestess.


    His small silhouette, yet radiating boundless brilliance.


    It''s hard to believe a teenager uttering such words, performing such deeds.


    "Then die!" The middle-aged priestess coldlyughed, attacking without hesitation.


    At this moment, a powerful Ice Soul struck.


    "If you dare harm him, even in death, I won''t follow you." Simultaneously, a chilling roar was heard.


    Boom!


    Yet the priestess had already acted, shattering both the frost and Nameless''s body instantly.


    Nameless''s body flew limply like a broken kite, crashing to the ground, life unknown.


    Not only Nameless, but even Ye Qian, who attacked, was overwhelmed by the terrifying force, fainting instantly.


    "Truly a promising talent!" Seeing Ye Qian merely faint, the priestess marveled once more, swiftly taking Ye Qian away.


    Nameless, meanwhile,y on the ground, barely alive...


    Elsewhere, Xue Hong''s men prepared to ambush Li Lingui''s family, intending to capture his mother.


    Yet as they moved, numerous suited men surged forth, encircling them.


    "Indeed! Capture them alive,"manded Xu Kun, seeing the threat to Li Lingui''s family, waving fiercely.


    "Oh no! It''s an ambush, retreat." Realizing the situation, Xue Hong''s men attempted to flee.


    "Trying to escape? You think you can?" Xu Kun sneered, dismissing their attempts.


    Indeed, Xu Kun''s dispatched elite wouldn''t let escape be so easy.


    Soon, these individuals were subdued, knocked out and controlled.


    "Take them back for rigorous interrogation!" Seeing the taskpleted, Xu Kun gestured triumphantly.


    Under hismand, they were taken away, facing torturous questioning, leaving them to regreting to this world.


    After this mission, Xu Kun intended to personally interrogate but was interrupted by his ringing phone.


    "What? I''lle immediately." Hearing the call, Xu Kun panicked, leaving some to watch whilst hurriedly departing.


    ...


    Unaware of all this, Ye Feng returned home after traveling, Xu Kun waiting in his manor.


    "How are things?" Ye Feng asked Xu Kun with a frown.


    "Young Master! I have failed you," said Xu Kun with deep remorse.


    "What happened?" Seeing Xu Kun''s demeanor, Ye Feng sensed trouble, and asked sternly.


    "Young... Young Mistress was ambushed, and apparently taken," Xu Kun anxiously admitted: "When I arrived, Nameless was barely alive, and Young Mistress was gone."


    "What? Nameless?" Ye Feng''s fury erupted at the news.


    Already enraged by Li Lingui''s issue, now Ye Qian and Nameless were in jeopardy, further inciting his rage.


    Led by Xu Kun, Ye Feng reached Nameless''s room.


    Currently, Namelessy barely alive in bed, surrounded by top doctors treating him.


    But indeed, these doctorscked the necessary skill...

 Chapter 498: Solve One by One

    "Everyone step aside, let me handle this." Seeing that Nameless was still breathing, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, shooing away the group of doctors before starting to treat Nameless.


    Xu Kun stood aside like a child who had done something wrong, his face full of shame, not daring to say a word.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    In an instant, Ye Feng disyed a terrifying acupuncture technique, treating Nameless''s injuries and forcibly pulling Nameless back from the gates of hell.


    "Wow!" Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Nameless spat out a mouthful of ck blood and woke up.


    "Master! I''m sorry, Master, it was my inability to protect Uncle Master." Facing Ye Feng, Nameless quickly knelt down, disying an expression of shame and self-me.


    "This isn''t your fault, tell me what happened." Ye Feng shook his head,forting him.


    Indeed, Nameless was beaten so badly, Nameless had already done his best, how could he be med?


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Nameless truthfully recounted the situation at that time.


    "A middle-aged Taoist nun? A divine-level expert? She wants to take Ye Qian as a disciple?" Hearing Nameless''s words, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Nameless, you''ve done very well, just focus on recovering." Hearing this, Ye Feng finally rxed,forting him with a word before turning to leave.


    Originally, Ye Feng was very worried, but after hearing Nameless''s words, Ye Feng knew Ye Qian wouldn''t be in any danger, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, only Li Lingui''s matter remained.


    "Is there any progress on Li Lingui''s side?" Ye Feng asked as he walked out of the room.


    "We''ve caught a few people and have gotten some information out of them." Xu Kun nodded, then led Ye Feng to the basement.


    In a secret room in the basement, the interrogation was still going on, with screams echoing from the scene.


    "Young Master Xu! Master Ye!" Upon seeing Ye Feng and Xu Kun, the interrogator quickly greeted them respectfully.


    "Bring the information you got for me to see."


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, the person hurriedly handed over the already extracted information respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "As expected! Corporate espionage?" Seeing the contents, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    At this moment, Xu Kun''s phone rang.


    "Little Grandpa! There''s new progress, the other side wants to trade President Li for the form." After hanging up the phone, Xu Kun quickly reported the new information.


    "Form? Such ambition, I''m heading out." Ye Feng sneered and was ready to leave.


    "Right! Beat them to death, see if you can get any more information." After leaving, Ye Feng instructed.


    Because of these spies, Li Lingui encountered such nonsense, they absolutely couldn''t be let off easily.


    After leaving the gate, Ye Feng used the rocket boots to quickly rush to the area mentioned in the information.


    As he approached the destination, Ye Feng put away the rocket boots and entered the vige like a phantom.


    At the same time, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision and began searching for Li Lingui''s whereabouts.


    "Found him!" After spotting Li Lingui''s figure, Ye Feng silently approached.


    ¡­.


    "Do you think we can seed?" Just as Ye Feng was approaching, Xue Hong was talking to her confidant.


    "This guy''s mouth is too tight, we can''t get anything out of him, so we have to do this." Her confidant frowned, answering a bit unhappily.


    "Hmph! Once I get the form, I won''t let him off easily." Talking about Li Lingui, Xue Hong got angry, viciously saying this harshly.


    "You¡­ probably won''t have the chance." At this moment, a cold snort came.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Hearing the sudden voice, Xue Hong and her underling were all startled.


    "It''s the person who''s going to take your lives." With an angry shout, a dark figure suddenly charged out.


    Before they could react, Ye Feng quickly knocked them out.


    Before getting specific information, Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them.


    Moreover, seeing how they tortured Li Lingui, would Ye Feng easily kill them?


    So, Ye Feng controlled his strength, just knocking them all out.


    After knocking these people out, Ye Feng walked towards Li Lingui.


    Looking at Li Lingui in front of him, Ye Feng gasped.


    At this moment, Li Lingui had no unscathed spot, his entire body was covered with wounds, truly looking miserable.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of torture he endured to be like this, Ye Feng couldn''t even fathom how Li Lingui, an ordinary person, managed to survive.


    Therefore, Ye Feng quickly acted, starting to treat Li Lingui''s injuries.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Li Lingui''s injuries rapidly healed at a visibly fast speed.


    "Bro¡­ brother¡­ you came to save me?" After his injuries recovered, Li Lingui opened his eyes and saw Ye Feng, somewhat surprised.


    "Sorry for your suffering." Ye Feng said with some guilt.


    Originally, all this could have been avoided, but it was because Ye Feng hadn''t thought things throughpletely that the enemy found an opening.


    "Rest assured, nothing like this will happen again." Meanwhile, Ye Feng solemnly promised.


    "I''m fine, really. And besides, I brought this on myself, fooled by her." Li Lingui chuckled, then replied with a stern face.


    After healing Li Lingui, Ye Feng called Xu Kun, asking him to send someone to take everyone there away.


    Their fate would surely be the most brutal torture.


    Bringing Li Lingui, Ye Feng returned to the manor vi.


    At this time, Nameless had already recovered and started cultivation.


    The little guy was obviously feeling guilty, ming himself for not being strong enough to protect Ye Qian.


    "Nameless! Can you protect President Li for twenty-four hours temporarily?" Ye Feng interrupted him, indicating.


    "Whatever Master says goes." Nameless nodded.


    "Then let''s go!" With Nameless in tow, they headed to Celestial Beauty Company, where Celestial Beauty was waiting for Li Lingui to support the situation.


    When Ye Feng arrived at Celestial Beauty with the two, he found everything proceeding orderly, and upon entering the CEO''s office, discovered Liu Xue was actually inside.


    Hearing someone enter, Liu Xue frowned, looking up slightly displeased.


    However, upon seeing it was Ye Feng, tears welled up in Liu Xue''s eyes.


    "Since you''re back, I''ll leave this to you." Then, she nced at Li Lingui beside her, giving up the CEO position.


    ''Why is she here? Does she know everything?'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was the most baffled.


    Furthermore, Liu Xue walked past him without even greeting him.


    This was very unusual, Ye Feng immediately panicked.


    "Leave this to you all, I''ll go check on her." After instructing, Ye Feng quickly chased up¡­.

 Chapter 499: Attack the Ding Family!

    "Xue Er, where are you nning to go?" After catching up with Liu Xue, Ye Feng asked somewhat guiltily.


    Liu Xue didn''t answer, continuing to walk ahead.


    In truth, Liu Xue''s emotions were veryplex right now.


    She couldn''t ept that Ye Feng was hiding so many things from her, she couldn''t ept that Ye Feng was so powerful and that she had to share him with other women.


    What she couldn''t ept the most was that Ye Feng could pretend as if nothing had happened and didn''te clean with her right away.


    "Xue Er! What''s wrong? Please don''t be like this, okay?" Ye Feng was suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me? Isn''t there anything you''re hiding from me?" Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng and asked coldly.


    "You already know?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked somewhat guiltily.


    "I want you to tell me yourself." Liu Xue said coldly.


    "Okay! I''ll confess." Under Liu Xue''s questioning, Ye Feng finally answered truthfully: "Yes, it was me who gave you so much Jadeite before, and it was my money that bought shares to be the major shareholder of Fengxue."


    "The current Celestial Beauty Company is also owned by me behind the scenes."


    "Moreover, I am a powerful cultivator, using the Xu Family for my purposes, forcefully extinguishing any families that antagonize me, making all the major families obediently work for me."


    ¡­


    "And what else?" Hearing this, Liu Xue continued to ask.


    Liu Xue only knew this much, but she was worried that Ye Feng was still keeping things from her, so she added another question.


    "This time, I went on an adventure and gained a great opportunity, and at the same time... at the same time..." Looking at Liu Xue, Ye Feng answered somewhat guiltily.


    "At the same time what?" Hearing this, Liu Xue had a bad premonition.


    "At the same time, a woman took advantage of me while I wasn''t paying attention, slept with me, and then asked me to take responsibility." After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "What? You really are a Casanova, you''re killing me with anger." Hearing this, Liu Xue stomped her feet in anger and punched Ye Feng several times.


    However, her punches didn''t hurt, like tickling Ye Feng.


    As she hit him, Liu Xue started crying.


    Although she couldn''t ept it, it had already happened, unless she could truly let go of Ye Feng.


    But, the thought of leaving Ye Feng made her even more pained, she truly couldn''t leave Ye Feng.


    "Scoundrel, you big scoundrel, I''ll beat you to death, you big scoundrel." As she hit him, Liu Xue leaned against Ye Feng''s chest: "But I just can''t leave you, you big scoundrel."


    Seeing Liu Xue''s sad expression, Ye Feng quicklyforted her: "I really didn''t want this either, but it''s all because I''m too handsome, that chick took advantage of me while I was asleep."


    "Shameless!" Liu Xue spat quietly, obviously not believing it.


    Seeing Liu Xue ept it just like that, Ye Feng felt somewhat incredulous.


    Moreover, judging by Liu Xue''s previous tone, it seemed like she had already prepared herself mentally? Did someone secretly tell her something?


    Under Ye Feng''s quietfort, Liu Xue gradually epted it.


    At this point, Liu Xue said seriously: "When Shuanger told me these things, I initially wanted to leave you, this scoundrel, but the thought of leaving you made me very sad."


    "Since I can''t leave you, I might as well give something up."


    "However, I hope you can make me a promise that no matter what happens in the future, no matter how many women you may have, I just hope you have a ce for me in your heart, and I will be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng finally understood. No wonder Liu Xue epted it so easily, no wonder she seemed to have known in advance, it was because Lin Shuanger had told her.


    So, Ye Feng quickly promised: "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, I will definitely pay attention from now on, I will love you forever."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue was very moved.


    "By the way, when the Fengxue Group is established in the future, can you be the group president?" Ye Feng asked after Liu Xue left.


    "Mm!" Hearing this, Liu Xue nodded with a blushing face.


    After Liu Xue returned to Fengxue, Ye Feng finally headed toward the estate vi.


    It''s time to settle the score with the spies.


    At the same time, matters concerning Ye Qian also needed to be investigated.


    So, on his way back, Ye Feng called Dragon God, exined Ye Qian''s situation, and asked Dragon God to help find out who had taken Ye Qian.


    No matter who it was, if they dared to take Ye Qian, Ye Feng would definitely not let them off.


    Hearing that a Divine Level master had taken Ye Qian, Dragon God took it very seriously and immediately ordered the Divine Dragon Guard to investigate.


    With an order from Dragon God, the Divine Dragon Guard quickly went into operation, and there should soon be news.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the hidden territory of the Ding Family, Ding Hen was pacing anxiously, asking his servant: "Haven''t theye back yet? Why aren''t they back yet?"


    "Judging by the time, they should be arriving soon!" The servant was also a bit puzzled.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing that they hadn''t returned, Ding Hen seemed a bit impatient.


    "Huh! They can''t even handle a little task. Just wait till they return, watch how I''ll deal with them." At the same time, Ding Hen was a bit displeased,ining.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud explosion shook the entire Ding Family.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" Instantly, everyone in the Ding Family was alerted, and the whole Ding Family went into battle mode.


    At this moment, a fierce-looking old man gracefullynded in the Ding Family''s courtyard.


    This old man was the Thunder Divine Guardian of the rushing Divine Dragon Guard.


    "All members of the Ding Family,e out and face your death." Afternding in the Ding Family''s courtyard, the Thunder Divine Guardian shouted angrily.


    With the Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, everyone in the Ding Family surrounded him, led by the top ranks of the Ding Family.


    "We were unaware of the Thunder Divine Guardian''s arrival; please forgive us for not weing you." Seeing it was the Thunder Divine Guardian, the Ding Family Patriarch quickly greeted him courteously.


    Upon hearing the Ding Family Patriarch''s words, the Thunder Divine Guardian looked at him as if he were a fool and shouted disdainfully: "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I told all the members of the Ding Family toe out and face their death, I''m here to cause trouble."


    "You..." Hearing the Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, the Ding Family''s other top ranks were furious and wanted to reprimand him, but the Ding Family Patriarch stopped them.


    Because the Ding Family Patriarch knew very well that someone of the Thunder Divine Guardian''s caliber was someone the Ding Family couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "My Ding Family has no grudge against the Divine Dragon Guard, what is the Thunder Divine Guardian here to do? Does the Divine Dragon Guard ignore thew? I will definitely seek an exnation from the Dragon God." After stopping the others, the Ding Family Patriarch questioned angrily but politely.


    "This matter is futile no matter who you seek; it''s a direct order from the Dragon God." Under normal circumstances, the Thunder Divine Guardian might be afraid, but at this moment, he waspletely fearless and answered with disdain.


    "What? It''s an order from the Dragon God?" Hearing this, the entire Ding Family was in an uproar.

 Chapter 500: This Is the Outcome!

    "How could this be possible? We didn''t provoke the Divine Dragon Guard! Why are they giving us trouble?"


    "Which bastard provoked the Divine Dragon Guard? Stand out and face death."


    "Damn it! Even dared to provoke the Divine Dragon Guard, if you want to die don''t drag us Ding Family into this!"


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy, who the hell provoked the Divine Dragon Guard? Come out now!"


    "Could there be some misunderstanding here?"


    ...


    For a moment, everyone in the Ding Family was angrily searching among the crowd, trying to find the bastard who provoked the Divine Dragon Guard and push him out to face punishment.


    But all the Ding Family members looked confused, not knowing what was happening at all.


    "Thunder Divine Guardian, could there be a misunderstanding here?" The patriarch of the Ding Family asked with a stiff face.


    "Misunderstanding?" Thunder Divine Guardianughed coldly, scornfully said, "Isn''t your Ding Family very bold? Even dared to abduct our Lord Ye''s woman, why don''t you dare to admit it now?"


    "Lord Ye? The one whose status is only second to the Dragon God?" Hearing Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, the patriarch of the Ding Family was shocked.


    "That''s right!" Thunder Divine Guardian nodded, and shouted angrily, "Situ Jing from the Situ Family is our Lord Ye''s woman, yet your Ding Family went to attack the Situ Family, trying to abduct Situ Jing back, truly audacious."


    "Let me tell you, upon hearing this news, the Four Divine Guardians were all vying toe and destroy your Ding Family, which shows how high Lord Ye''s status is in the Divine Dragon Guard."


    Upon hearing Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, everyone in the Ding Family panicked, with faces full of confusion.


    "Is there such a thing? Who the hell has such nerve? Actually dared to kidnap Lord Ye''s woman?"


    "Lord Ye is formidable, a terrifying entity with immense power within the Divine Dragon Guard, how could anyone from our Ding Family provoke him? It''s simply courting death."


    "Who did it? Who did it,e out now."


    In a hurry, everyone shouted angrily, wanting to find out who caused the trouble.


    "This can''t be right, our Ding Family never did such a thing! Did Thunder Divine Guardian make a mistake?" The Ding Family patriarch looked confused, unaware of such happenings.


    Just then, a middle-aged man ran over to the Ding Family patriarch, and quietly said: "It was Young Master Ding Hen, he gathered more than ten Martial Saints yesterday, asking them to raid the Situ Family to bring back Situ Jing."


    "What?" Hearing this was indeed true, the Ding Family patriarch''s face changed dramatically, shouted angrily: "Bring that troublemaker here."


    With the patriarch''s order, the middle-aged man went off with people to capture Ding Hen.


    "Thunder Divine Guardian, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s my unfilial son who secretly did this, I will have him brought here immediately." Simultaneously, the Ding Family patriarch hurriedly exined.


    Soon, Ding Hen was brought over.


    "Father, what''s happening? Why capture me?" Ding Hen, brought over, asked with confusion and displeasure.


    "Unfilial son, what cmity have you caused, get on your knees." Seeing Ding Hen, the Ding Family patriarch angrily kicked him away, shouted furiously.


    "Ah!" With this kick from the Ding Family patriarch, Ding Hen almost couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    After catching his breath, Ding Hen looked at the patriarch fearfully, showing a bit of grievance.


    "Turns out this waste did it? Inept at cultivation, but sure good at causing trouble, I wonder how he ns to handle this."


    "This waste, all he does is cause trouble all day long, what else can he do? Keeping him is a curse to the Ding Family, might as well to get rid of him."


    "Damn it, if he wants to die, don''t drag us into it! Are we not innocent?"


    "Stupid fool, really ignorant of death, look who''sughing now?"


    Seeing it was Ding Hen causing the trouble, everyone''s gaze towards Ding Hen only grew more disdainful and resentful.


    Before, they didn''t think much of Ding Hen, only feared his status.


    But now, seeing Ding Hen causing the whole Ding Family to suffer, their pent-up grievances were all released.


    "Get on your knees, do you know what you''ve done? You even dared to abduct Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard''s woman, you''ve brought ruin to me, ruined the Ding Family." The patriarch did not hold back, while hitting continued to curse.


    "What? Situ Jing is Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard''s woman?" Upon hearing this, Ding Hen gasped, cold sweat immediately running down.


    Before, the Ding Family patriarch warned him sternly, telling him that Lord Ye was the most terrifying figure never to be provoked, he always kept that in mind.


    But he didn''t expect that the Situ Family he randomly sought out would have such a terrifying connection.


    If he had known this, even given a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare provoke the Situ Family.


    For a moment, he regretted deeply, endless remorse spread through his heart.


    "I was wrong! I deserve death, I don''t want to die, Father save me." Simultaneously, Ding Hen truly panicked, begging loudly while kneeling.


    "He must enter the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, it''s the orders from that person." Looking at Ding Hen, Thunder Divine Guardian said coldly.


    "No, I don''t want to! Father save me." Hearing he was going to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, Ding Hen immediately panicked, begged loudly.


    "Save you? With what should I save you, thanks to you, Ding Family can hardly protect itself anymore, damn beast." Ding Family patriarch sneered, kicked Ding Hen again.


    He knew very well, even if Ding Hen was sent to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, that person wouldn''t let Ding Family off easily.


    He knew that person was a ruthless character, didn''t know how many families got exterminated just for provoking that person before.


    "Of course! I won''t destroy Ding Family." At this moment, Thunder Divine Guardian spoke.


    "Phew! Thank goodness...thank goodness...Ding Family survived a disaster, God bless."


    "Good...truly ancestral blessing."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Ding Family breathed a sigh of relief.


    But, Thunder Divine Guardian''s next words made them all lose their calmpletely: "But you can''t escape severe punishment, Mr. Ye doesn''t allow anyone to remain standing."


    "Indeed!" Hearing this, the Ding Family showed an expression of anticipated despair.


    "No..." Amidst waves of terrified cries, Thunder Divine Guardian moved.


    Peak Martial God!


    Thunder Divine Guardian''s aura was strong, his actions were extremely ruthless.


    As he attacked, agonized cries echoed throughout the scene.


    He knew how to control his strength precisely, not intending to kill but severely injuring, leaving at least one month in bed.


    The Ding Family didn''t resist, obediently allowed Thunder Divine Guardian to torment them.


    They knew clearly well, they were no match for Thunder Divine Guardian, let alone the Dragon God and the legendary Lord Ye standing behind him, so simply didn''t resist.


    For the moment, the Ding Family was in utter chaos, as long as they belonged to the Ding Family, all were severely injured, only the elderly, the young and the sick escaped the cmity.


    This was the result of offending Ye Feng...


    On the other side, Ye Feng had started investigations, determined to carry out the most violent revenge for this incident, letting the world know that Ye Feng was absolutely not someone to be trifled with...

 Chapter 501 - 501 Enhancing Power

    At this moment, in the secret chamber of the manor vi, Xue Hong and others were being interrogated.


    But, facing the intense and frantic interrogation, Xue Hong refused to say anything, calmly closing her eyes.


    "If you have the guts, just kill me! I won''t say a word." No matter how she was tortured, Xue Hong only had this one response.


    "Kill you? Do you think I will let you off that easily?" Just then, Ye Feng walked in, smirking disdainfully.


    "These tricks are useless against me, don''t waste your energy." Xue Hong replied calmly, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Since you insist, let me show you my methods."


    With a chuckle, Ye Feng took action.


    Ye Feng''s methods were far more advanced than these people''s.


    Ye Feng''s torture went straight to the depths of the soul, tormenting the opponent''s soul with high-level techniques.


    As long as Ye Feng wanted, he could make her experience life and death repeatedly.


    "I wonder, how many times can you endure this?" After some operations, Xue Hong''splexion had changed.


    Indeed, in Ye Feng''s hands, Xue Hong experienced the painful process of death, then was miraculously resurrected by Ye Feng, and the cycle repeated ruthlessly.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but this endless cruel torment, this endless fear, truly terrified her.


    "I''ll talk¡­ I''ll say everything¡­" Finally, Xue Hongpletely broke down and confessed everything.


    "Let me know the results after you finish questioning!" After Xue Hong''spromise, Ye Feng gestured, turned, and left the secret chamber.


    In the secret chamber, there were several batches of spies detained, all here for the form of the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Not only that, but within the Celestial Beauty Company, it''s estimated there are all kinds of spies, just not exposed yet.


    After leaving the secret chamber, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Currently, his defensive power was still too weak, with only Nameless and Xu Tian at the top.


    This was barely enough for just one Celestial Beauty, let alone when he wanted to establish the Fengxue Group in the future.


    So, he had to enhance his forces to easily guard themercial empire''s domain.


    Thereupon, Ye Feng summoned Xu Tian back.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng returned, Xu Tian hurried back to the manor vi.


    "Master!" Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Tian respectfully greeted.


    "Can you contact cultivators? No matter how weak they are, as long as they are young." Ye Feng asked Xu Tian.


    "I can!" Xu Tian nodded, indicating he could give it a try.


    "Good! Spread the word, see if anyone is willing toe and follow me. I guarantee they will get stronger, as long as they are loyal and can be used by me." Ye Feng stated his requirements.


    "Don''t worry! Just my word alone, a lot of people would definitely be willing." Xu Tian nodded.


    Indeed, just a word from Xu Tian, a lot of cultivators would swarm in.


    Why not? What was Xu Tian like before, and what is he like now?


    With Xu Tian as a living advertisement, those cultivators know that following Ye Feng would certainly hold great prospects, rushing to follow him.


    "Mm! Go and make contact!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured with a wave of his hand.


    With Ye Feng''s permission, Xu Tian began spreading the message.


    "What? Mr. Ye is looking for cultivators? Is there really such a good opportunity? Count me in."


    "Damn! Xu Tian, this guy, is following Mr. Ye, and now he''s a peak Grandmaster, if I follow, wouldn''t I be like Xu Tian too? This deal is worth it, count me in."


    "I must go; Mr. Ye is not only outrageously strong but also terrifyingly good at mentoring. Following Mr. Ye is the way to the future."


    "Xu Tian, I''ve been good to you before. You must count me in on this good thing and say a few nice words for me in front of Mr. Ye."


    "I''m going over right now, money doesn''t matter, being able to stay by Mr. Ye''s side is more important than anything."


    ¡­


    As Xu Tian released the message, the cultivation realm boiled over, countless people swarmed in, boarding the fastest flights to Jiangcheng overnight.


    Seeing such a big movement, Xu Tian was pleased and smiled.


    Based on estimations, at least several dozen people should be recruited, enough to fulfill the master''s requirements.


    Thus, Xu Tian took this good news back to report to Ye Feng.


    "Mm! Well done." Ye Feng nodded, taking out some pills, and gestured, "Come! It''s time to elevate your realms, while I have the time now."


    "Thank you, Master." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Tian was delighted and immediately began cultivating in front of Ye Feng.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Tian''s realm rapidly surged.


    Originally, Ye Feng wouldn''t allow them to grow stronger so quickly.


    Yet, the situation no longer allowed Ye Feng to dy, coupled with sufficient cultivation resources, the enhancement was very easy.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s assistance, Xu Tian''s realm was rapidly rising.


    Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Peak Half-step Martial Venerable!


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Peak Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    Peak Junior Martial Venerable!


    Intermediate Martial Venerable!


    Eventually, Ye Feng spent several hours and arge number of pills to help Xu Tian be an Intermediate Martial Venerable.


    Intermediate Martial Venerable, this was something Xu Tian didn''t even dare to imagine before, but now he easily reached it, which thrilled Xu Tian immensely.


    "Thank you, Master." Recovering from his excitement, Xu Tian hurriedly knelt down, expressing his gratitude.


    Xu Tian knew very well, without Ye Feng, he wouldn''t have today''s achievements.


    Without Ye Feng, let alone a Martial Venerable, even a Martial Lord would have been an unreachable goal despite a lifetime of effort.


    But, because of Ye Feng, everything changed; he not only became a Venerable but easily reached the Intermediate Martial Venerable, which was simply incredible.


    As for Ye Feng, what he provided were merely pills made from some thousand-year-old medicine, which was really nothing to Ye Feng.


    "Go to the Celestial Beauty Company and rece Nameless." After Xu Tian became a Venerable Level expert, Ye Feng finally instructed.


    Venerable Level, for Xu Tian, was sufficient for the time being.


    Indeed, using the realm of an Intermediate Martial Venerable, Xu Tian was enough to contend with Peak Martial Venerables, suitable for the secr world.


    After Xu Tian reced Nameless, Ye Feng began the transformation of Nameless.


    Nameless''s talent was even stronger, and his cultivation techniques were more abnormal, enhancing his realm boosted hisbat power even more.


    Moreover, enhancing his realm seemed to consume fewer pills, which was very economical.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s help, Nameless''s realm improved faster and more intensely.


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 502: The Situ Familys Strong Rise

    Isn''t it true? With Ye Feng''s help, Nameless''s realm progressed as if he were riding a rocket.


    Half-Step Martial Venerable!


    Quasi-Martial Venerable!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    Intermediate Martial Venerable!


    Advanced Martial Venerable!


    Pinnacle Martial Venerable!


    That''s right, using the same resources, Nameless reached the pinnacle of the Martial Venerable Realm, progressing as if it were a game.


    Actually, this also benefited from a change in Nameless''s mindset.


    After the incident of failing to protect Ye Qian, Nameless felt guilty towards Ye Feng, felt he had lost face for Ye Feng, felt very weak.


    So, with the opportunity to grow stronger, Nameless pushed himself forward, which resulted in such good effects.


    It is estimated that in due course, Nameless will be able to break through to the Martial Saint Level, by which time he canpete with the Martial God.


    Indeed, Nameless is now just a pinnacle Martial Venerable, yet hisbat power can contend with a real Martial Saint.


    Once he enters the peak of the Martial Saint, he will be able to rival a Martial God, his talent is really strong.


    Of course, he can''tpare to Ye Feng; although Ye Feng is currently only equivalent to the pinnacle of the Martial Venerable Realm, with his methods, he can kill Martial Gods.


    "Master, I want to be even stronger." After Ye Feng stopped, Nameless said suddenly, looking at Ye Feng in front of him.


    In Nameless''s heart, there was an obsession formed, which was to continuously be stronger, desperately strong.


    In his view, only by bing stronger can he truly help Ye Feng, can he truly set Ye Feng''s mind at ease and fulfill his own value.


    "Nameless! It''s truly not your fault, you''ve done very well." Seeing Nameless''s expression, Ye Feng hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Moreover, that''s not how cultivation should be done, raising too quickly is not good, for your future''s sake." When Nameless was about to speak, Ye Feng continued to persuade him.


    "Besides, you are already strong enough, so young, you already have Saint-Levelbat power, given time your future prospects are limitless."


    "Yes! Master!" Hearing Ye Feng say this, Nameless stopped insisting.


    Then, Nameless went to rece Xu Tian, as tomorrow when those cultivatorse, Xu Tian would be needed to appear.


    After Xu Tian went to oversee the factory, Ye Feng took the materials organized by Xu Kun and entered the cultivation room.


    Under Xu Kun''s interrogation, those spies all confessed their financiers behind the scenes.


    Thepanies listed above all wanted a piece of the Beauty and Skin Care Water form, truly having wolfish ambitions.


    Ye Feng would not let any of thesepanies go.


    Entering the cultivation room, after putting away the materials, sensing the rich Spiritual Qi in the cultivation room, Ye Feng began to cultivate.


    Outside of here, in the Ancient Jade Gourd, arge amount of Spiritual Qi was also produced, allowing Ye Feng to enhance his own strength.


    However, Ye Feng did not n to enter a new realm just like this.


    The path has to be walked step by step; Ye Feng''s current state has not reached that level, forcibly using pills to enhance offers no benefit.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, after Feng Gu returned to the Feng Family, everyone in the Feng Family was shocked.


    "Pat¡­ Patriarch, you''ve reached the half-step Martial God pinnacle?"


    "My god! How did the patriarch suddenly be so powerful? Isn''t it terrifying?"


    "What kind of fortuitous encounter did the patriarch have to be so frightening, isn''t it astonishing?"


    Seeing Feng Gu be so strong, everyone in the Feng Family was stunned.


    They knew Feng Gu might be stronger this timeing back, but they never expected Feng Gu to be this strong.


    Half-Step Martial God!


    This level is enough to elevate the Feng Family to a second-rate family, and within the second-rate families still at the forefront; how could they not be shocked?


    However, Feng Gu was not content with this but rather selected confidants within the Feng Family and began using pills to enhance their realms.


    The Feng Family entering the second-rate family stage is certainly enough, but in Feng Gu''s view, their foundation is still too weak, and he must enhance the overall strength of the Feng Family.


    Thus, under Feng Gu''s training, the overall strength of the Feng Family kept growing stronger.


    Moreover, Feng Gu also felt signs of breakthrough within himself.


    All signs point to the Feng Family rising strongly, even to dominate the second-rate families, impacting first-rate families.


    Once Feng Gu enters the Quasi-Martial God Realm, he will be able to rival a real Martial God, who in the second-rate families could be his opponent then?


    Indeed, even the topmost second-rate families do not possess Martial God level powerhouses.


    Only first-rate families have Martial God level powerhouses, and not in small numbers.


    Indeed, in first-rate families, Martial Gods are fundamental, and even the weakest among them have at least two Martial God level powerhouses.


    As for top-tier families, they are even more terrifying, their strength unfathomable¡­.


    Not only the Feng Family, but after Old Gong returned to the Gong Family, it also caused a huge uproar, significantly increasing the Gong Family''s strength.


    Originally, the Gong Family was just at the bottom of the second-rate families, but with Old Gong, the Gong Family''s ranking is bound to shock everyone.


    Thus, under Old Gong''s leadership, the overall strength of the Gong Family was also increasing steadily.


    Pills, cultivation techniques, martial skills, all these could rapidly enhance the Gong Family''s strength, making them all the more arrogant.


    ¡­.


    Of course, the most terrifying would be the Situ Family.


    Situ Jing acquired the most resources, and the cultivation techniques and martial skills she trained in were the strongest.


    With Situ Jing, plus the support of various resources, the Situ Family''s strength was rapidly enhancing at a pace visible to the naked eye.


    What''s more, before Ye Feng left, he had forcibly strengthened the Situ Family''s power.


    Now with Situ Jing''s support, the overall strength of the Situ Family is clearly higher than that of the Feng and Gong families.


    Isn''t it so? With Ye Feng''s help, the Situ Family has more than a dozen Martial Saints.


    Although they are Martial Saints, they can leap tiers in battle, this is the gift Ye Feng gave to the Situ Family.


    During this period, under Situ Jing''s training, the overall strength of the Situ Family became even stronger.


    This terrifying strength has vaguely possessed the power to dominate the second-rate families.


    Situ Jing is very clear, Ye Feng gave so many benefits, not wanting the Situ Family to remain so low-key.


    Thus, Situ Jing led the Situ Family to be more active.


    Soon, hidden families discovered the Situ Family''s strong rise, with just Martial Saints reaching a dozen or so.


    Furthermore, the most terrifying thing is the Situ Family''sbat power is extremely formidable.


    The strongest is Situ Jing, herbat power far surpasses a Quasi-Martial God.


    Next is the Patriarch Situ Jie, withbat powerparable to a half-step Martial God.


    The rest of the elders are no worse, the weakest can contend with advanced Martial Saints.


    Upon learning this news, all hidden families were shocked, not understanding why the Situ Family suddenly rose so strongly, from a third-rate family, suddenly possessing the strength of a top second-rate family, scaring all the hidden families.


    Of course, some are shocked, while some are not convinced, always thinking the Situ Family is just bragging¡­.

 Chapter 503: Flocking

    Inside a secretive family.


    "My heavens! Is this true? Since when did the Situ Family be so terrifying? Are they still the same Situ Family as before?"


    "Is this like ying with cheats? Why do I find it hard to believe? Is this real or fake?"


    "Unstoppable strength! I feel like the Situ Family is about to dominate the second-rate families and be the king among them."


    "Indeed, if this is true, who could possibly stand against them with such a fearsome lineup?"


    ¡­


    This family has a good rtionship with the Situ Family, and upon hearing this news, they were both shocked and eagerly anticipated the Situ Family''s strong rise.


    Of course, there are both believers and doubters.


    "Fake, it must be fake news. If the Situ Family really had such power, wouldn''t they have already turned the world upside down? How could they be so quiet?"


    "Exactly¡­ In my view, they''re just posturing and not worth mentioning at all."


    "I say, aren''t they aiming to dominate the second-rate families? We should unite the second-rate families and teach them a harsh lesson, so they know the consequences of boasting."


    "Exactly! Sanction them and let them know the oue of arrogance."


    "Yes! Let''s hold a sanction meeting and see if they dare toe. All the top second-rate families must take the lead."


    ¡­


    Indeed, some top second-rate families began to gather their forces to hold a meeting targeting the Situ Family, intending to test their strength.


    Faced with their invitation, the Situ Family agreed without hesitation, affirming they would attend on time.


    Hearing that someone wanted to bully the Situ Family, the Feng Family and Gong Family couldn''t sit back.


    Thus, Feng Gu and Old Gong led the Feng Family and Gong Family in a strong support mission, determined to beat the second-rate families severely.


    However, the organizers of this meeting werepletely unaware of this and were still smug, thinking they could indeed sanction the Situ Family.


    "Ha! They really dared to agree? Who gave them the courage? When theye, we must make them understand that boasting has a price."


    "A clownish presence, make the meeting grand, and ensure the Situ Family bes aughingstock to the world."


    "Daring to overshadow the major families? Who gave them the courage? Truly reckless."


    ¡­


    In their eyes, the Situ Family had already be a big joke, a sacrificialmb at their expense.


    But, who the final victor will be is still uncertain.


    ¡­


    While things were quite lively with the secretive family, Ye Feng was lying on the bed holding Liu Xue.


    After letting go of everything, Liu Xue was even more passionate than before, seemingly to hold on to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng give in? Of course not, he returned the favor without hesitation, making Liu Xue utterly exhausted¡­


    "Honey! I''m nning to expand Fengxue Jewelry, do you think it''s feasible?" A few hourster, Liu Xue asked while lying in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Hmm! Expansion is a must. I''ll speak out, and we''ll see who dares to target Fengxue Jewelry." Ye Feng nodded, responding nonchntly.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s status, a single word from him would make everyone cooperate, allowing Fengxue Jewelry to smoothly enter the national market.


    "Moreover, I will have various forces provide us with supplies, ensuring Fengxue Jewelry has enough stock to supply the national market." Ye Feng also indicated.


    Liu Xue was initially worried about this, but hearing Ye Feng''s words, she felt relieved.


    ¡­


    The next day, Liu Xueunched the expansion n, rapidly expanding Fengxue Jewelry.


    Fengxue Jewelry had plenty of money, providing ample funds for expansion.


    Besides, if funds fell short, wasn''t Ye Feng there? Didn''t Ye Feng have the Celestial Beauty Company?


    Therefore, Liu Xue didn''t worry about funding, elerating the expansion speed to its limit.


    With Liu Xue''s n, she quickly caught the attention of regional dominators.


    The Central Dominator already had a grudge against Fengxue Jewelry. Upon hearing this news, the Central Dominator was instantly furious.


    "Ridiculous, do they really think I''m a pushover? Trying to bully me, living without care¡­ I must intercept her, and I must make her return defeated." Upon hearing Liu Xue''s expansion n, the Central Dominator was instantly infuriated.


    But, just as he finished saying this, someone ran in hastily, eximing in panic: "It''s bad, Mr. Ye has spoken, various families have dered, Fengxue Jewelry is Mr. Ye''s enterprise, and all families are required to cooperate with Fengxue Jewelry''s n."


    "The families all responded, stating they would support Fengxue Jewelry, and these families also dered that they couldn''t care about fairpetition, but whoever dared to scheme against Fengxue Jewelry shouldn''t me them for turning hostile."


    "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? And which families?" Upon hearing this, the Central Jewelry Dominator asked with a frown, not taking it seriously.


    "It''s Mr. Ye behind the Xu Family, the same Mr. Ye whom even the Lin Family strives to please." The person replied truthfully: "The families making statements include the Lin Family, Xu Family, Wu Family, and many other powerful families."


    "What?" The Central Dominator''s face became extremely gloomy after hearing this.


    "Damn it!" At the same time, the Central Jewelry hugged in anger, smashing the table with fury.


    "So, are we still intercepting Fengxue Jewelry?" Seeing this, another person beside him weakly questioned.


    "Intercept what? With what? Are you out of your mind?" Upon hearing his words, the Central Dominator shouted furiously at him.


    "Is this someone I can afford to offend? You don''t want to live, but I do. If you want to die, don''t drag me with you. From now on, do not take action against Fengxue Jewelry."


    ¡­


    This scene is not only happening in the Central region but also across major region jewelry dominators.


    Originally, they were full of confidence wanting to intercept Fengxue, wanting to bring Fengxue down.


    But with Ye Feng''s single word, they instantly chickened out.


    In the face of such a colossal figure as Ye Feng, even if they had a hundred times the courage, they wouldn''t dare to offend Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, they were eager to tter Ye Feng at any cost.


    On the other side, with a word from Ye Feng, the families began busying themselves.


    To please Ye Feng, to get closer to Ye Feng, these families were scrambling to find supplies for Fengxue Jewelry, a massive amount of supplies.


    Thus, countless jadeites, jewels, and the like were rapidly transported to Fengxue Jewelry, afraid they would fall behind the others, genuinely going crazy.


    And Liu Xue''s phone waspletely bombarded with calls, countless people wanting to supply Liu Xue with goods.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xue realized what a terrifying thing it was to have a powerful backing, making everything one does be exceedingly simple, and everything can easily seed.


    With Ye Feng''s backing, Liu Xue could quickly dominate the national market, bing a national jewelry dominator¡­

 Chapter 504 - 504 The Conference Begins

    Isn''t it true? With so much supply and numerouspanies expressing goodwill, Liu Xue''s capture of the national market is only a matter of time.


    Somepanies even want to merge into Fengxue Jewelry, offering theirpanies to Fengxue Jewelry at extremely low prices.


    However, Liu Xue did not agree to such things, as building a dynasty with her own hands is the safest, otherwise, there could be hidden risks.


    For a time, Liu Xue became busy, exerting her abilities to the extreme...


    On the other side, while Liu Xue was busy, Ye Feng met one cultivator after another.


    Because Xu Tian had mentioned, they should be as young as possible, so the visitors were rtively young, not as old as Xu Tian.


    The oldest was about forty, and the youngest was in their twenties, totaling dozens of people.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Feng screened through them, retaining those with qualified talent.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was no option for realm; to stay, they had to have qualified talent.


    Some who weren''t selected felt a bit unwilling, but there was nothing they could do, so they could only turn away and leave.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng doesn''t ept them, even if they are unwilling, they cannot stay!


    Ye Feng left 35 people; the oldest was only 34, and the youngest was 25.


    Moreover, their realms were not impressive.


    The weakest was a martial artist, the highest just a martial master.


    "So strong! Is this really the Xu Tian from before? He''s already be a venerable?"


    "Can we also be as powerful as Xu Tian in the future?"


    "I get excited just thinking about it. If I could really be as powerful as Xu Tian, it would be worth it no matter what I do!"


    Those who stayed showed excited expressions upon seeing Xu Tian be so strong, eager to be as strong as Xu Tian.


    Ye Feng nced at them, and finally turned his gaze to the few female cultivators.


    Of these female cultivators, although three had unqualified talents, Ye Feng still kept them.


    There''s no choice; there were too few female cultivators, so they had to make do.


    "Follow me, the rest stay here and wait." At Ye Feng''s indication, the female cultivators excitedly followed Ye Feng to the other side.


    For these female cultivators, Ye Feng taught them a good set of cultivation techniques and martial techniques which were quite suitable for girls to cultivate.


    Originally, their talents were not enough, but under Ye Feng''s personal guidance, they quickly showed obvious results, progressing very rapidly.


    After sessfully cultivating the techniques and martial arts, their realms improved significantly, bing peak martial artists.


    "Wow! I''ve be a peak martial artist already? That''s so fast!"


    "Yay! Am I gonna be a strong one in the future too? Mr. Ye is really amazing!"


    Seeing themselves be peak martial artists, each one of them was as excited as could be.


    "Keep going!" Ye Feng chuckled in exasperation, taking out pills for them to continue cultivating.


    These pills were requested by Ye Feng from the Dragon God.


    The Divine Dragon Guard had various grades of pills, and Ye Feng got a lot of them.


    Simrly, as a shout-out, Ye Feng returned a few excellent pills; these were refined with herbs over ten thousand years old.


    Upon receiving these pills, the Dragon God was overjoyed.


    Indeed, the Divine Dragon Guard had many low-end pills, but theycked those high-end ones.


    Trading low-end pills for high-end ones was considered a great deal.


    And Ye Feng, with low-end pills, could cultivate his own forces.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng used the pills to quickly train this group of people.


    Under Ye Feng''s personal guidance, their realms improved by leaps and bounds.


    The female cultivators all reached the intermediate grandmaster realm.


    As for the male cultivators, they were slightly stronger; some became advanced martial masters, and others became peak martial masters.


    Thus, Ye Feng finally had enough personnel to use.


    First, the female cultivators were all assigned to stay by Liu Xue''s side, ensuring her safety 24 hours a day.


    Then, ten male cultivators were divided into two groups of five to take turns guarding the factory.


    The factory is of utmost importance and absolutely must not have any mishaps.


    As for the others, they were assigned to protect the important executives of Celestial Beauty Company and Fengxue Jewelry.


    Especially for Fengxue Jewelry, the regional leaders stationed abroad must be well protected.


    Xu Tian and Nameless were then recalled for reserve, focusing on cultivation in regr times.


    In the future, if there''s a need, Ye Feng will take them along.


    After everything was stabilized, Ye Feng began urging the Dragon God to find Ye Qian''s whereabouts.


    Those who dared to kidnap Ye Qian would not be spared by Ye Feng, regardless of how strong the opponent is, they must pay the price.


    Temporarily without Ye Qian''s whereabouts, Ye Feng could only take out previous information and prepare to visit them one by one.


    "Since you dare to reach out, you must pay the price." After a cold snort, Ye Feng left with Nameless and Xu Tian...


    Just as Ye Feng began his revenge, on the other side, the hidden family conference was bustling.


    After the Situ Family agreed, the major hidden families began their preparations.


    In an area most suitable, they set up a sturdy tform and had everything ready.


    At the venue, there were not only areas for viewing, exchanging, but also for trading and dining, forming an entire industrial chain.


    In the viewing area, you could get the best angles to clearly see the center stage.


    And in the center,rge stones were used to build arge stage where people could fight and showcase their skills.


    Today is the agreed time, and countless hidden families arrived at the site.


    Second-tier and third-tier families sent people to watch thisrge battle.


    Even first-tier families sent representatives to observe and maintain order.


    Indeed, without first-tier families maintaining order, the scene could easily descend into chaos and disorder.


    At this moment, the scene was very lively, with many families gathering, awaiting the arrival of the Situ Family.


    This was a conference of various families targeting the Situ Family.


    "Do you think the Situ Family will reallye?"


    "They haven''t arrived yet, could the Situ Family be chickening out?"


    "If they really chicken out, they''ll be a huge joke."


    Many onlookers at the site wanted to see the Situ Family embarrassed, eagerly awaiting this moment to arrive sooner.


    Of course, some hoped for the Situ Family''s arrival to smack down the other families, but they were the minority.


    "Why aren''t they here yet? Making us wait just like this? Is this reasonable?" At this time, someone was already impatient.


    "I guess they''re too afraid toe!"


    "Do they really think the Situ Family is immortal? They probably ran off."


    These were the leaders of the second-tier families; it was under their lead that the major second-tier families wanted to teach the Situ Family a lesson, turning them into aughing stock.


    At this moment, these people had disdainful expressions, growing very impatient...

 Chapter 505 - 505 The Battle Begins

    Indeed, in the eyes of these people, the Situ Family is nothing more than an ant-like existence, easily crushed.


    "There''s going to be a good show, do you think the Situ Family dares toe?"


    "If you ask me, the rise of the Situ Family is possible, but for them to suddenly be so terrifying is impossible. I guess the Situ Family is going to fall this time."


    "Facing so many top-tier second-rate families, a mere Situ Family will eventually be a joke."


    "Don''t say that, maybe a miracle will happen? Hahaha!"


    Apart from these top-tier second-rate families, people from other second-rate families also started to mock.


    The Situ Family hasn''t even arrived yet, and they''ve been looked down upon and turned into a huge joke.


    "Hehe! A bunch of ignorant fools, Mr. Ye''s abilities are beyond your understanding. Just wait, the Situ Family will surely shock you all." Amidst the discussions, Feng Gu coldlyughed.


    "How ridiculous! If these people knew the news was true and that the Situ Family swept through the second-rate families, who knows how spectacr their expressions would be." Not only Feng Gu, Old Gong also showed a contemptuous smile.


    In fact, they couldn''t wait to watch the Situ Family p these people in the face, grinding them into the dirt.


    "They''re here! They''re here! The Situ Family has arrived." At this moment, shouts erupted from outside the crowd.


    "Finally here to meet their end?" Hearing the shouts, the leading figures of the second-rate families immediatelyughed coldly.


    However, the representatives sent by the five major first-rate families all showed expressions of anticipation.


    Yes, the five major first-rate families each sent a representative to watch the battle.


    The Guo Family, inheriting from Ancient Emei, the He Family from Ancient Kunlun, the Yan Family from Ancient Kongtong, the Hao Family from Ancient Hua Mountain, and the Zhuang Family from Ancient Beggar Gang.


    This is the status of the first-rate hidden families.


    Among them, the Guo Family is the strongest, the He Familyes second, and the Zhuang Family is the weakest.


    And with the arrival of the Situ Family, the five people on the main stage all showed expectant expressions.


    They came not only to watch the battle but also to serve as witnesses, observing this feast of the second-rate families and also acting as judges.


    As long as the Situ Family can create a miracle, they will record glory for the Situ Family.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the people of the Situ Family slowly entered the venue.


    The leader was none other than Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing looked at everyone, showing a mocking expression, not taking anyone seriously.


    Indeed, with Situ Jing''s current strength, and the current strength of the Situ Family, few second-rate families could rival them.


    The Situ Family being called the King of Second-rate Families is hardly an exaggeration.


    "They''re here! They''ve finally arrived!"


    "What will be the oue of this showdown?"


    "So exciting! Will the Situ Family be beaten thoroughly?"


    Seeing that the Situ Family actually showed up, everyone watched the two sides expectantly, seemingly more anxious than them.


    Meanwhile, both sides were ready to fight, tempers ring as if a spark could ignite them.


    Just as the eyes of both sides were fiercely locked, seemingly ready to battle at any moment, the five members from the first-rate families looked at each other, and finally, the person from the Guo Family stepped forward.


    The Guo Family representative, a middle-aged woman in Taoist robes, stood up, smiling at the people of the Situ Family, and asked, "Situ Family, as a third-rate family, are you sure you want to undertake this trial? It''s not toote to back out."


    "That''s right! We are willing to ept any challenge." Situ Jing nodded confidently, smiling as she answered.


    "Our Situ Family doesn''t fear any challenge; we will prove to the world that our Situ Family doesn''t make empty boasts." Situ Jie, even more domineering, coldly nced around and provocatively said.


    Wow!


    Situ Jie''s words caused an uproar at the scene.


    Originally, Situ Jing''s words were somewhat eptable to these people, who nodded, feeling it was reasonable.


    But as soon as Situ Jie''s words came out, these people were instantly dumbfounded.


    "My god! The Situ Family really dares to challenge all the second-rate families in the world?"


    "Damn! Is the Situ Family serious? I never expected the Situ Family to be so bold."


    "There''s going to be a good show now, definitely a good show."


    They never imagined that the Situ Family would have such boldness to provocatively challenge everyone in front of so many people.


    "Arrogant! Truly ignorant, today we''ll teach you how costly it is to boast."


    "Haha! Such courage, do you really think us second-rate families are pushovers? If you want to climb over us, let''s see if you have the strength."


    "Teach them a lesson, make sure they regret provoking us."


    For a moment, the leaders of several major second-rate families all red at the Situ Family, as if wanting to tear them apart.


    "Just wait and see, won''t you?" Situ Jie sneered provocatively.


    "You...!" The argument between both sides grew more heated, seemingly about to break into a fight.


    Seeing this scene, seeing both sides about to fight, the Guo Family''s Taoist priestess shook her head, feeling a bit of a headache.


    Then, she motioned, "Since you have all decided, then let it begin!"


    With the Guo Family''s Taoist priestess''s words, both sides prepared their formations.


    On one side was the Situ Family.


    On the other side were the ten second-rate families.


    Originally, the ten second-rate families wanted to bring the Ding Family into the arena, but when their representative rushed over, they found that the Ding Family had offended the Divine Dragon Guard and were all seriously injured, so they gave up.


    If they knew that the Ding Family suffered this fate because they offended the Situ Family, who knows if they would still have the courage to target the Situ Family like this.


    "Who will go first?" After setting the stage, the leader of the ten families signaled.


    "Let me try." With these words, a burly man wielding an iron hammer stood up without hesitation.


    Boom!


    As he jumped onto the stage, the ground shook with his movements, creating quite amotion.


    At the same time, he fully unleashed his aura, intending to intimidate the opponent.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    Yes, the first to enter the stage from the ten families was actually an Advanced Martial Saint.


    "Let me take him on." Seeing the hammer-wielding man step forward, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family directly entered the stage.


    At the same time, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family revealed his aura.


    Junior Martial Saint Peak!


    Previously, with Ye Feng''s help, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family had reached the level of Junior Martial Saint.


    But, in recent days with Situ Jing''s assistance, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family became a Junior Martial Saint at peak level, hisbat power even more terrifying than before.


    Wow!


    Seeing that the Situ Family really had a Martial Saint powerhouse, the onlookers'' expressions were quite remarkable.


    Originally, they thought the Situ Family was bluffing, but they didn''t expect the Situ Family had truly be stronger¡­.

 Chapter 506: Crushing with One Move

    "Wow! There''s really a Martial Saint? Isn''t that the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family? Even the Ninth Elder is this powerful?"


    "The Ninth Elder is at the peak of Junior Martial Saint, so wouldn''t the Grand Elder be even more terrifying? Is the Situ Family really a third-rate family? This is like having a cheat code!"


    "However, even though the Situ Family has be stronger, I admit the Situ Family is powerful, but how can a mere Junior Martial Saint be a match for an Advanced Martial Saint?"


    "That''s right! If the Situ Family really goes about it this way, they''re definitely going to lose face today!"


    "Sigh! A Junior Martial Saint against an Advanced Martial Saint, what were they thinking?"


    ...


    Although surprised by the Situ Family''s strength, all the spectators didn''t think highly of the Situ Family, believing their Junior Martial Saint was definitely not a match for an Advanced Martial Saint, and they would surely lose face.


    "Ha! I thought they had great abilities! Is this all?"


    "Really overestimating themselves, it''s simply ack of awareness!"


    "What a joke! Hit him, hit him hard, beat him until he loses everything."


    At the same time, a series of jeers came from the camp of the ten great families.


    Seeing the Situ Family cause such a stir and only send out a Junior Martial Saint, they were almostughing their teeth off.


    "The Situ Family does have some skills! What kind of encounter did they have?"


    "It''s a pity! Their strength is stillcking! If they didn''t overreach, they could surely be a second-rate family."


    "That''s right! They shouldn''t have done this, now they''ve angered all the second-rate families, can those families let them off easily?"


    Even the representatives from the first-rate families were gossiping.


    "Ridiculous? You''ll know soon enough." Situ Jing mused with a mocking smile.


    "Exactly!" Situ Jie chimed in withughter from behind.


    "You''re not worthy! Get down, I''ll spare your life." Looking at the Situ Family Ninth Elder, the hammer-wielding brute disdainfully waved his finger.


    "Is that so? Take this move." The Situ Family Ninth Elder sneered and immediately struck.


    As the Situ Family Ninth Elder made his move, a terrifying True Qi instantly appeared in his hand, enveloping him.


    Then, with an incredible speed, the Situ Family Ninth Elder punched towards the hammer-wielding brute.


    "Get down!" Seeing this, the hammer-wielding brute sneered, ready to smash him down.


    Boom!


    With a massive explosion, the ground trembled.


    "Ah!" At that moment, a scream was heard, and at the same time, arge hammer flew out of the battlefield.


    That wasn''t the end, after the hammer flew out, the brute followed closely behind, flying out in a sorry state.


    One move!


    Under the unfavorable circumstances, the Situ Family Ninth Elder defeated the hammer-wielding brute with one move,pletely surprising everyone.


    "This...how is this possible? A Junior Martial Saint defeating an Advanced Martial Saint with one move?"


    "This is terrifyingly powerful! What kind of devilbat power does the Situ Family Ninth Elder have? This is outrageous!"


    "What kind of encounter did the Situ Family have? So frightening?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, looking at the severely injured hammer-wielding brute, faces full of disbelief.


    They never expected this oue, that the Situ Family Ninth Elder would defeat the hammer-wielding brute in one move.


    "How is this possible? This must be fake!"


    "No...the Situ Family must be cheating. How could our family''s expert be defeated so easily?"


    "The Situ Family is so powerful? What on earth is going on?"


    The people from the ten great families, one by one, were all dumbfounded, unable to ept this fact.


    They never thought their expert would be KO''d with one clean move.


    "This...is interesting! The Situ Family is truly miraculous!"


    "Ha! Looks like we''ve all been pped in the face. The Situ Family really has hidden talents, hidden very deep!"


    "Wonderful! Marvelous! Now we really have a good show to watch."


    Meanwhile, the representatives from the five first-rate families were also surprised, showing expectant expressions.


    Initially, they had lost confidence in the Situ Family.


    But seeing the Situ Family Ninth Elder explode with such terrifying power, they instantly felt there was a good show to watch.


    "Look who''s being underestimated now?" Situ Jing said proudly, looking provocatively at everyone.


    Under Situ Jing''s gaze, everyone lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "This is Mr. Ye''s method! The Situ Family Ninth Elder was so weak before, yet in such a short time has grown to the level of Advanced Martial Saint, truly abnormal!" Seeing this, Feng Gu couldn''t help but sigh, genuinely admiring Ye Feng''s ability.


    "Is this Mr. Ye''s method? Is Mr. Ye really that powerful?" Hearing Feng Gu''s words, the Grand Elder of the Feng Family asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Feng Gu nodded.


    "Oh! When can Mr. Ye guide me, it would be a huge gain." Hearing this, the various elders of the Feng Family couldn''t wait to meet Ye Feng and show their loyalty.


    Under Feng Gu''s leadership, the entire Feng Family expressed their decision to follow Ye Feng from now on, always aligning with Ye Feng.


    Knowing it was Ye Feng and realizing Ye Feng''s power, they were eager to meet him and seek his advice.


    "Mr. Ye is still abnormal, even a mere Situ Family is crafted into something so terrifying, truly remarkable." In the distance, Old Gong also expressed his admiration, praising Ye Feng endlessly.


    "Is Mr. Ye really that powerful?" Hearing this, the elders of the Gong Family were also puzzled.


    "See for yourselves then." Old Gong replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people of the Gong Family were fully convinced, especially considering Old Gong''s immense transformation.


    "Go and test him!" After losing face once, the ten great families sent out another Advanced Martial Saint at the peak level.


    Moreover, it was a top-notch peak Advanced Martial Saint.


    With the opponent''s appearance, the Situ Family Ninth Elder immediately felt the pressure.


    Although with his currentbat power, he could stably defeat a peak Advanced Martial Saint, that was only an ordinary peak Advanced Martial Saint.


    If the opponent''s strength was too strong, he would still feel the pressure.


    Indeed, both sides engaged without a word, and the fight was fierce.


    "The Situ Family Ninth Elder possesses thebat power of a peak Advanced Martial Saint, ordinary peak Advanced Martial Saints are not his match, truly terrifying."


    "Is this the confidence of the Situ Family? Truly terrifying!"


    Seeing this, many people had a clear understanding of the Situ Family''s strength, realizing that the current Situ Family was definitely not to be messed with, possessing an extremely terrifyingbat power and immense strength...

 Chapter 507: Unable to Withstand a Single Blow?

    Even the ten great families over there couldn''t help but frown.


    They were well aware of the person sent to battle; although he was at the peak of the Advanced Martial Saint, hisbat power was formidable¡ªa typical Advanced Martial Saint peak could never be his match.


    But even so, he couldn''t suppress the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, which was enough to show how terrifying the Ninth Elder was.


    "Die!" At this moment, the Advanced Martial Saint dressed in white thought he found a w and was about to punch the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family off the stage.


    "You''re the one who''s going to die!" Yet, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family sneered, dodging the attack at an unbelievable angle, thenunching a bizarre counterattack and knocking the opponent off the stage with one punch.


    It was a trap set by the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family, unexpectedly the opponent really took the bait.


    In the end, this showdown ended with the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family winning by a slight advantage, thus securing victory.


    "Damn! Did the Situ Family really just defy the odds and win?"


    "The Situ Family is set to rise strongly! Could it really be unstoppable?"


    "Not that simple! The ten great families have very terrifying foundations; they won''t let the Situ Family seed so easily."


    "Looks like it''s getting more exciting; we just don''t know who the final victory will belong to."


    Seeing this result, everyone was stunned; they thought the Situ Family would suffer a small defeat, but unexpectedly they achieved a small victory.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? A bunch of worthless warriors, can''t even defeat a Junior Martial Saint, what are they doing?"


    "Why did the Situ Family suddenly be so strong?"


    "Are you kidding? Even lost this?"


    The ten great families over there were extremely upset and furious.


    Clearly, such an oue was a big blow to them, making them unable to keep a straight face.


    "Didn''t expect even the Advanced Martial Saint peak was defeated, truly unexpected!"


    "This is fun, seems like the Situ Family might really create a miracle!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    The first-rate family representatives were even more eager for the uing battles.


    Originally, they thought the Situ Family would be easily defeated.


    However, the result was surprisingly spectacr, truly opening their eyes.


    After defeating the opponent, the Ninth Elder of the Situ Family stepped down from the stage, knowing his mission wasplete.


    "Well done!" Watching him, Situ Jing nodded with satisfaction, praising him.


    "Thank you, Miss, for the praise. It''s all thanks to Miss and the Master." The Ninth Elder of the Situ Family was delighted and quickly sped his fists.


    "You, go up. Only victory is allowed, no defeat!" At this moment, the ten great families couldn''t sit still and waved to indicate.


    "Yes!" The designated man nodded and jumped onto the stage.


    This guy wore blue clothes and held a paper fan, exuding elegance.


    Originally, everyone thought he was just a pretty face.


    But as he disyed his aura, one could tell they were mistaken.


    Peak Martial Saint peak!


    That''s right, this guy was indeed a Peak Martial Saint peak, whose strength was unfathomable.


    Staring at the man on stage, the elders of the Situ Family frowned.


    With the Situ Family elders'' recent improvements, the strongest was undoubtedly the Grand Elder, possessing the realm of Intermediate Martial Saint peak, far exceeding the Peak Martial Saint peak.


    After the opponent sent out a Peak Martial Saint peak, only the Grand Elder could handle it.


    "Who''s going to die here? Hurry up!" At this moment, the man in blue began to loudly provoke.


    "Today, let me destroy your entire family, I will let the world know the Situ Family is nothing but a worthless chicken." This guy was incredibly arrogant, not taking the Situ Family seriously at all.


    "I''ll deal with you!" With an angry roar, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family made his move.


    Intermediate Martial Saint peak!


    "Is this the Grand Elder of the Situ Family? Already at Intermediate Martial Saint peak? Isn''t hisbat power even more monstrous?"


    "Damn! The Situ Family, silently, has cultivated over ten Martial Saint level powerhouses? And theirbat power is terrifying?"


    "What a headache! How did the Situ Family do this?"


    Seeing the realm disyed by the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, those watching were very surprised.


    Only then did they realize that the words the Situ Family had spread were not false; they really had so many powerhouses above the Martial Saint level.


    Realizing this, these people felt that the Situ Family really was about to rise strongly.


    "Can an Intermediate Martial Saint even be worthy to be my opponent? Truly ignorant of death." Seeing the realm of the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, the man in blueughed disdainfully.


    "Is that so?" The Grand Elder of the Situ Family sneered, then attacked without hesitation.


    Bang!


    As the two moved simultaneously, themotion was immense.


    Originally, the man in blue thought the Grand Elder of the Situ Family would be easily defeated, nning to crush him cleanly.


    But he never expected this exchange to put him at a disadvantage.


    That''s right, in terms of strength, he wasn''t the match for the Grand Elder of the Situ Family at all.


    Realizing this, his expression changed immediately, no longer daring to be careless.


    "Is that all? How dare you boast shamelessly?" At this moment, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family started suppressing his opponent, leaving him with only the power to defend.


    "This... how is this possible? Are the punches of the Situ Family all monstrous?"


    "Intermediate Martial Saint suppressing a peak Martial Saint? Isn''t this too powerful?"


    "Absolutely brilliant, the Situ Family really knows what they''re doing!"


    "What has happened to the Situ Family? Are they really defying the odds? I want to join the Situ Family, wonder if they''d take me?"


    Witnessing this, everyone was dumbfounded, their expressions were fascinating.


    They truly hadn''t expected the Situ Family''s Intermediate Martial Saint to manage to suppress a peak Martial Saint, which overturned their understanding.


    "Curse it! How could this happen? Why is the Situ Family so fierce?"


    "Damn it! What on earth is going on? Do things need to be this exaggerated?"


    As for the ten great families, they couldn''t sit still, all staring at the battlefield in shock and fury.


    In their imagination, the Situ Family should have been easily defeated, bing objects of their venting.


    But the result turned out this way; the Situ Family unexpectedly burst with terrifyingbat power, overwhelming them.


    "Truly exciting! The Situ Family has so many talents! Howe we never noticed before?"


    "Hahaha! This trip wasn''t in vain, profited immensely."


    "Truly satisfying to watch, this is the power of the Situ Family! One must admire."


    The first-rate families all expressed that it was very exciting, watching with great enjoyment.


    They came mainly to watch the spectacle, support, and gather intelligence.


    Originally, they thought it would be very boring, but unexpectedly it turned out to be this exciting, making them even more eager for the uing battles, wondering whether the Situ Family can defeat the strongest of the ten great families, and ascend to the top of the second-rate families. That is what they most look forward to...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 508: Holy Dragon Fist!

    "Get down here now!" At this moment, with a burst of angry shouts, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family suddenlyunched an attack.


    Boom!


    With the Grand Elder''s move, a dazzling strike instantly appeared, hitting the opponent urately.


    The man in blue who was hit fell directly down,nding on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Wow! That''s truly miserable."


    "Isn''t this too tragic? This is a peak Martial Saint! Beaten like a dog by an Intermediate Martial Saint?"


    "Is it necessary to be so brutal? An Intermediate Martial Saint thrashing a peak Martial Saint like this?"


    "If they strike, it''s astounding; the Situ Family is absolutely incredible."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    They knew that the Grand Elder of the Situ Family could suppress a peak Martial Saint with an Intermediate cultivation base.


    But they really did not expect that the Grand Elder of the Situ Family could beat the opponent so miserably; it was indeed shocking to everyone.


    "Indeed, this is Mr. Ye''s means!" Feng Gu and Old Gong exchanged a nce, revealing a look of realization.


    In fact, before the Grand Elder of the Situ Family took action, they had already guessed such a result, but they did not expect the Grand Elder to aplish it so easily.


    This was beyond their expectations, yet within reason.


    "Truly a bunch of useless people, what''s the point of having these wastes!"


    "Has the Situ Family really be this strong? How could this be? How is this possible?"


    "Damn! Why is the Situ Family so troublesome?"


    The ten family forces were even more furious, the power disyed by the Situ Family was beyond their imagination, scaring them.


    "Old Gu, you go!" The Leader frowned, indicating.


    "Alright!" With the Leader''smand, the Patriarch of the Gu Family frowned and jumped onto the stage.


    The Patriarch of the Gu Family, a half-step Martial God level warrior.


    Jumping on stage, the Patriarch of the Gu Family revealed his aura.


    Half-step Martial God peak!


    Yes, the Patriarch of the Gu Family is a strong presence at the half-step Martial God peak.


    Moreover, the Gu Family is only ranked tenth among the second-tier families, with nine others stronger than them.


    This is enough to prove that the strength of the second-tier families is indeed formidable.


    Even more so, other families, besides having a stronger patriarch than the Gu Family, also have extremely terrifying experts within the family.


    For example, the Xu Family above the Gu Family, not only is the Patriarch Xu stronger than the Patriarch of the Gu Family, but there is also another half-step Martial God level expert in the Xu Family, only slightly weaker than the Patriarch of the Gu Family.


    As for the families above the Xu Family, they are even more monstrous.


    This is the structure of the second-tier families. To rank higher, sufficient strength is required; otherwise, it''s just wishful thinking.


    As the Patriarch of the Gu Family took the stage, the Grand Elder of the Situ Family shook his head helplessly and then jumped off the stage.


    "Let me have a go with you." At this time, Situ Jie snorted coldly and jumped up.


    Advanced Martial Saint!


    As Situ Jie unleashed his aura, the aura of an Advanced Martial Saint immediately enveloped everyone, causing faces to change drastically.


    Of course, this is just Situ Jie''s realm; his strength is even more terrifying, able to contend with or even y a half-step Martial God, and this is Ye Feng''s capability.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re definitely no match for me." Seeing Situ Jie, the Patriarch of the Gu Family sneered with ridicule.


    "Oh really?" Situ Jie sneered, disying his terrifying aura without reservation.


    Boom!


    With Situ Jie''s move, the world fell silent.


    "This¡­ such terrifying aura, is this the means of the Situ Family?"


    "This is going to be a good show, to be able to unleash such a powerful aura at an Advanced Martial Saint realm is truly terrifying."


    "Is this the Situ Family? The rumors were indeed true; the Situ Family is enough to be the top existence among the second-tier families."


    Seeing the aura that Situ Jie exuded, everyone was taken aback and then showed expressions of surprise.


    "How dare you say such words to me, what are you anyway?" After a coldugh, Situ Jie took the initiative to strike.


    "Courting death!" Although somewhat surprised, the Patriarch of the Gu Family roared and rushed up.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As the two shed, themotion on the stage grew louder, the fight between them intensely fierce.


    Situ Jie not only was able to fight against the Patriarch of the Gu Family but also dominated him, and after ten moves, Situ Jie showed signs of victory.


    "It seems that the power of the Situ Family is enough to rank in the top ten of the second-tier families."


    "That''s not bad at all, considering the Situ Family was previously a third-tier family, to shoot up to the top ten among the second-tier families suddenly, given time, they will be able to dominate the second-tier families, their potential is limitless."


    Seeing Situ Jie suppressing the Patriarch of the Gu Family, representatives of first-tier families had already made a conclusion in advance.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with a loud explosion, the Patriarch of the Gu Family was sted off the stage.


    In this battle, the Situ Family won once again.


    "Who else?" Victorious, Situ Jie sneered and shouted angrily.


    "Let me have a go with you." Seeing Situ Jie so rampant, the Patriarch of the Xu Family shouted angrily and jumped up.


    Half-step Martial God peak!


    The Patriarch of the Xu Family is also at the half-step Martial God peak, but his aura is far more powerful than that of the Patriarch of the Gu Family.


    Indeed, even at the same realm, aura and strength can vary; the Patriarch of the Xu Family can steadily suppress the Patriarch of the Gu Family and easily defeat him.


    It is precisely because of this that the Xu Family can suppress the Gu Family and firmly hold the ninth position among the second-tier families.


    "Good! Let''s have a good fight." Seeing the Patriarch of the Xu Family make his move, Situ Jie was not worried; instead, he was very excited to greet him.


    At this moment, Situ Jie seemed like a war enthusiast, with only endless battle in his eyes.


    Indeed, after Situ Jie''s strength improved, he urgently needed battles to showcase his prestige.


    Moreover, he is well aware that fighting can make him stronger and onlybat can support his continuous progress.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    This duel was even more intense and exciting, leaving everyone mesmerized.


    "Damn! Is the Patriarch of the Situ Family this strong? To be able to fight like this with the Patriarch of the Xu Family, who is a well-known fierce person in the half-step Martial God realm! His strength is enough to rank in the top five among half-step Martial Gods."


    "Wonderful! This is so entertaining; the Situ Family is truly formidable,ing here was worth it."


    "I can''t help it, watching their fight, I feel like I''m about to break through, having signs of breakthrough, it truly makes one''s blood boil!"


    This battle left everyone engrossed and their blood electrified.


    Meanwhile, on Situ Jie''s fist, a golden Dragon Shadow appeared, flying straight toward the Patriarch of the Xu Family.


    The aura of this golden Dragon Shadow made the Patriarch of the Xu Family''s face change drastically, sensing an endless crisis.


    Holy Dragon Fist!


    This is the martial technique Ye Feng taught to Situ Jie, extremely powerful¡­.

 Chapter 509: Lost? How is that possible!

    Boom!


    Patriarch Xu''s face changed drastically as he hurried to intervene, but it was toote; the golden Dragon Shadow struck him, sending him flying directly away.


    Wow!


    Witnessing this scene, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Initially, seeing Situ Jie evenly matched with Patriarch Xu, they thought the two would end in a tie.


    Yet, they never imagined that Situ Jie would instantly overwhelm Patriarch Xu with devastating means.


    "This... this Martial Technique seems so strong! What is this Martial Technique?"


    "How is Patriarch Situ so powerful? To utterly crush Patriarch Xu, really, unbelievably strong."


    "An advanced Martial Saint, yet invincible at the brink of Martial God Realm, this strength is truly frightening, is this the confidence of the Situ Family?"


    "Awesome! Really just too awesome, it''s thrilling to watch."


    For a moment, all the spectators were excited, bing extremely agitated, shouting out loud.


    This battle, with Situ Jie thoroughly defeating Patriarch Xu, really elevated the duel''s momentum to a climax, making everyone more expectant and excited.


    "Damn the Situ Family."


    "What can be done? Why is the Situ Family so strong?"


    In the camp of the ten families, many people were in a panic.


    "Who dares to fight?" The leader frowned slightly, asking.


    At his words, many people shrank back.


    Above the Xu Family is the Hong Family, ranked eighth among second-tier families, the Patriarch of the Hong Family, although at the pinnacle of half-step Martial God, is much stronger than the Patriarch of the Xu Family.


    If it were before, he would certainly have intervened without hesitation.


    But, having witnessed the Holy Dragon Fist, he suddenly backed down.


    Not only him, there are three half-step Martial Gods in the Hong Family, but none dared to step forward.


    Not only the Hong Family, the Woo Family ranked seventh, and the Xue Family ranked sixth, did not dare to stand out.


    Especially the Xue Family, the Patriarch of the Xue Family in half-step Martial God Realm, although not ranked first, there are certainly no more than two stronger than him.


    Even such a powerful figure, after witnessing the formidable Holy Dragon Fist, retreated without hesitation.


    Bear in mind, the Xue Family has four half-step Martial Gods, and all are immensely strong, yet they were still intimidated by Situ Jie''s prowess, not daring to intervene.


    Just at this moment, the Feng Family, ranked fifth, frowned and stepped forward.


    The Patriarch of the Feng Family is a quasi-Martial God, though having just entered quasi-Martial God, his strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Quasi-Martial God? This is more like it." Looking at the Feng Family before him, Situ Jie nodded with satisfaction and then said, "If you can withstand one punch from me, I concede."


    Holy Dragon Cut!


    At this moment, Situ Jie threw a punch.


    This punch, stronger in aura than the previous, and more powerful.


    This is the second style of the Holy Dragon Fist, a substantial increase in power.


    Boom!


    As Situ Jie threw this punch, a terrifying golden Dragon Shadow morphed its shape, with an unpredictable posture, swiftly flying towards the Patriarch of the Feng Family.


    "This¡­." Seeing the power of this punch, the face of the Patriarch of the Feng Family changed.


    "d I didn''t make a move, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I died." As for those Patriarchs who hadn''t stepped forward, they were extremely relieved, secretly praising their cleverness.


    Mi Tian!


    And the Patriarch of the Feng Family''s response was very swift; endless ck True Qi appeared before him, seemingly capable of enveloping the entire heavens and earth.


    Boom!


    The two faced off, a fierce sh, making everyone excited.


    And, with a loud bang, everyone was stunned to see that both Situ Jie and the Patriarch of the Feng Family retreated simultaneously.


    This battle, the two surprisingly ended in a tie.


    "Seems the result is out, the Situ Family''s strength is indeed formidable, enough to contend with the Feng Family."


    "But, that''s all there is, the Situ Family''s Patriarch lost, nothing interesting left."


    "The Situ Family is truly strong, actually able to battle the Feng Family, it really catches one off guard!"


    "Whew! Is it finally over?"


    Seeing the two end in a tie, everyone was surprised, this peak duel finally drew the curtain, ultimately ending with the ten families victorious.


    In many people''s eyes, though the Situ Family didn''t dominate second-tier families, they''ve already been quite remarkable, strong enough to rank in the top five of second-tier families, which is already very impressive.


    "Haha! Isn''t the Situ Family quite arrogant? Yet they still lost? Now, there''s no ce for the Situ Family among second-tier families."


    "What arrogance? They were still suppressed by our ten families? Let me see you boast again!"


    "Having offended our ten families, go ahead and die!"


    As for the people of the ten families, each was exuberant beyond measure, thinking they''d already won.


    Each wished to jump out and destroy the Situ Family.


    "The Situ Family is truly remarkable, actually having such strength, surely ranking in the top five!"


    "Indeed, it''s lively, and the people of the Situ Family are all adept at cross-levelbat; given time, they will surely be incredibly strong."


    "But will the ten families give them such an opportunity?"


    The representatives of first-tier families also began discussing, looking mockingly at the camp of the ten families.


    In their view, the ten families certainly won''t let it go easily.


    "Does the Situ Family have anyone dare to fight?" Sure enough, the leader of the ten families coldly looked at the Situ Family''s camp, smiling as he asked, seemingly in a good mood.


    "Let me try then! Let me see the strength of the respected seniors of the ten families." Just at this moment, Situ Jing smiled and calmly stepped onto the stage.


    Advanced Martial Saint pinnacle!


    With Situ Jing releasing her aura, everyone knew Situ Jing''s Realm.


    "My heavens! The strongest in the Situ Family isn''t Situ Jie, but a blonde girl."


    "Isn''t this the eldestdy of the Situ Family? How is she so strong? To possess such terrifying Realm at such a young age? It''s too monstrous!"


    "Wow! What has the Situ Family experienced? Why did they be so strong, and even the younger generation so extraordinary?"


    "Amazing! Truly amazing, the Situ Family is destined for greatness!"


    Seeing Situ Jing''s Realm, all the spectators were dumbfounded, shocked.


    Originally, they thought Situ Jie was the strongest in the Situ Family.


    But, they never imagined that the young Situ Jing was the most formidable.


    Moreover, Situ Jing is so young, her future achievements are limitless, which is the most terrifying.


    "This... how is it possible?"


    "How did she be so strong? Is this nonsense?"


    "What has the Situ Family experienced? Is this like grave smoke of ancestors?"


    In the camp of the ten families, they too were greatly shocked, everyone startled.


    This wasn''t the most exaggerated; the biggest reaction came from the representatives of first-tier families, who looked at Situ Jing as if they''d seen a ghost, truly frightened...

 Chapter 510 - 510 Despicable Means!

    "I...I can''t believe it! Is this for real? Are you serious?"


    "How can the younger generation of the Situ Family be this strong? Even the younger generation of our top-tier families can''t do this, right?"


    "The Situ Family has truly shocked me; they''re really monstrous!"


    "This talent utterly obliterates the foundations of our top-tier families! Not to be underestimated."


    "The Situ Family doesn''t act often, but when they do, it''s truly astonishing!"


    The representatives of the top-tier families all wore serious expressions.


    Initially, they were smug about the prodigies of their own families, but the appearance of Situ Jing made them realize that she could easily trample over their younger generation, which made them have to take her seriously.


    "Pretending to be tough, let me deal with her, what could be scary about a little girl?" At this moment, the Patriarch Ling stood up unhappily.


    The Ling Family is very powerful, ranking fourth among the second-tier families, and Patriarch Ling is an experienced quasi-Martial God.


    Moreover, the Ling Family has two quasi-Martial Gods and four half-step Martial Gods, their strength knows no bounds.


    Boom!


    Furthermore, Patriarch Ling didn''t hold back, unleashing his strongest ultimate move.


    Earth Dragon Ascending!


    With Patriarch Ling''s action, his aura continued to climb, and a ck Giant Dragon soared from the ground, flying toward Situ Jing.


    Then, as it got close to Situ Jing, it suddenly soared from the ground, trying to catch her off guard.


    However, Situ Jing remained unruffled, coldly watching the approaching ck Giant Dragon.


    Although Situ Jing didn''t make any move, an endless chill appeared around her.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With a series of cracking sounds, everyone was astonished to find that the endless chill froze the surrounding air, which then shattered continuously.


    Crack!


    At this moment, the ck Giant Dragon was already close, but before it could reach Situ Jing, it was frozen into an ice stick, with cracks spreading across it.


    "Reciprocity, not returning kindness is rude! I must reciprocate somehow." At the same time, Situ Jing sneered andunched an ice crystal.


    This ice crystal seemed ordinary but was formed by the Nine Heavens chill¡ªan immensely powerful Nine Heavens Ice Crystal.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    As the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal approached, a continuous cracking sound was heard, with air being frozen into ice.


    "Damn it! How can she be this strong?" Seeing this, Patriarch Ling''s face changed dramatically, and he frantically tried to counter.


    Boom!


    But it was all in vain; with a loud crash, he was struck and sent flying, his arms that made contact with the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal already frozen into ice blocks.


    Yes, ice blocks.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the seasoned quasi-Martial God Patriarch Ling was severely injured with one move.


    Moreover, his opponent was but a senior Martial Saint, a very young senior Martial Saint.


    "My goodness! How...how can she be this strong? She defeated a seasoned quasi-Martial God with one move? Doesn''t that mean she possesses quasi-Martial God peak strength?"


    "Such terrifying strength, truly astonishing, does it have to be so exaggerated?"


    "And she''s only in her early twenties! This is quite monstrous."


    "The Situ Family, truly remarkable, they''re going to turn the world upside down!"


    With Situ Jing''s move defeating Patriarch Ling, everyone was unsettled; they knew she would be strong, but not this strong.


    The strength Situ Jing disyed this time made everyone realize that she had at least quasi-Martial God peak strength.


    "How...how is this possible? She defeated Patriarch Ling with one move?"


    "She''s just a little girl, how can she have such strength? I''m not convinced! I''m not content!"


    "How could the Ten Great Families be suppressed by a mere Situ Family? It''s absolutely impossible."


    The members of the Ten Great Families were all dumbfounded; they simply couldn''t believe it was true¡ªthey absolutely did not believe the Ten Great Families would be suppressed by the Situ Family.


    "She...she has at least quasi-Martial God peak strength, why is she so terrifying? Can any of you beat her?" The leader of the Ten Great Families asked in an incredibly somber tone.


    Actually, there was one more thing he didn''t say, which was, ''Even if I were to act, I''m not sure I could beat her.''


    Therefore, he was immediately unsettled; he absolutely couldn''t let the Situ Family win in this battle, he must find a way to restrain Situ Jing.


    "We cannot defeat her." Following the leader''s words, the others all shook their heads.


    The heads of the top three families are at the peak of quasi-Martial God, and each is stronger than thest.


    But even so, not one dared to confidently im victory over Situ Jing; all were intimidated by the move she had just disyed.


    There was no way around it; Situ Jing had cultivated an Emperor Tier Cultivation Technique, far beyond their capabilities to match.


    "Can you defeat Patriarch Ling with one move?" Even representatives of the top-tier families couldn''t sit still anymore, and one of them furrowed his brow and asked.


    "I can''t do it!"


    "Neither can I!"


    "He''s a seasoned quasi-Martial God; even as quasi-Martial God peaks, we surely can''t do it."


    The other four all shook their heads, their expressions unusually solemn.


    "Neither can I." The man who asked also shook his head, speaking somewhat helplessly.


    For a time, the five of them stared gravely at Situ Jing, speechless. "So young and far surpassing quasi-Martial God peak strength, not even those two families could have such a monstrous young generation, could they?"


    This realization only deepened their shock.


    It meant that even if Situ Jing were ced in the two top families, she''d be an invincible presence among the younger generation, which was quite terrifying.


    "Miss Situ has grown stronger again, truly worthy of being Mr. Ye''s woman! Unbeatably strong." Only Feng Gu and Old Gong seemed calm, as if it was to be expected.


    In their view, since they had grown stronger, how could Situ Jing not grow stronger? She would only be stronger than them.


    "Miss is mighty! Miss is awesome!"


    "Our Situ Family, is it something just anyone can provoke? With Miss here, who dares to provoke our Situ Family?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Situ Family was more excited than thest, and they all cheered enthusiastically.


    Just then, people continuously stepped out from the Ten Great Families'' camp.


    From the top-ranked Lu Family, came two quasi-Martial God peaks, several quasi-Martial Gods, and many half-step Martial Gods.


    From the second-ranked Xing Family, simrly, two quasi-Martial God peaks emerged, along with several quasi-Martial Gods and many half-step Martial Gods.


    Additionally, from the third-ranked Shin Family, stepped out one quasi-Martial God peak, several quasi-Martial Gods, and numerous half-step Martial Gods.


    Led by these figures, the Ten Great Families sent out all their experts, ring intently at the Situ Family.


    "I''ve decided to change the rules, a mixed battle, all of Situ Familye out." The leader was the Lu Family''s head, looking at the Situ Family with a sinister expression and sneering.


    This was the method they found to restrain the Situ Family: with enough numbers to tie down Situ Jing, surely they wouldn''t lose, right?


    The tactic, utterly despicable...

 Chapter 511: Counter-Threat!

    That''s right, they know they are no match for Situ Jing given their strength.


    So, they n to use their numerical advantage, the sheer number of strong individuals, to crush the Situ Family.


    "Isn''t this somewhat against the rules? What are you trying to do?"


    "Are you disregarding our Five Great Families?"


    As they proceeded, the representatives of the Five Great Families couldn''t sit still and questioned them with grim faces.


    Although they also wanted to suppress the Situ Family, not allowing it to rise powerfully.


    However, since they were here, they had to uphold justice and make things fair.


    "Everyone, it''s not that we are disrespecting the Five Great Families. We hadn''t set the rules prior, so doing this is reasonable. We kindly ask the Five Families not to interfere." The leader of the Ten Great Families sped his fists and replied.


    "This is a major issue between our Ten Families and the Situ Family. If the five of you interfere, we can only control you first and then destroy the Situ Family." He also coldly threatened.


    The representatives of the Five Great Families, although powerful, were ultimately unable topete with the entire Ten Families.


    So, even though they were angry, they said nothing further.


    However, after this incident, they would surely report to their families, allowing the Five Great Families to decide.


    Moreover, the rules were indeed not rified beforehand, making it tricky to handle, so they remained silent.


    "Moreover, in just a few days, the Situ Family has be so formidable. Aren''t you worried at all? Can you really let the Situ Family continue to develop this way? Wouldn''t you fear them recing you then?" Seeing the five were silent, the leader of the Ten Families pressed further.


    As he spoke, the five exchanged nces, seeing from each other''s expressions that they were tempted.


    Thus, they sent someone to speak, "Since the rules weren''t set before, we will follow this newly proposed rule. Our Five Families will adhere to your wishes."


    Upon hearing this, members of the Ten Families immediatelyughed and then looked coldly at the Situ Family members, as if saying, ''What do you have to y with us now? You''re doomed, prepare to be annihted!''


    "Damn! Have they no shame? The Ten Families bullying like this? And the Five Families aren''t stopping them?"


    "Isn''t this tant bullying? It''s damn shameless."


    "Ah! Even though the Situ Family won all the respect, possesses limitless potential and terrifying strength, ultimately they can''t resist the monopoly of the Ten Families!"


    "It''s a pity, it seems the Situ Family is going to lose this time, perhaps the entire family will be wiped out."


    Seeing the shamelessness of the Ten Families and the Five Families, the onlookers sighed.


    They had witnessed the powerful rise of the Situ Family, and although they were reluctant, they knew the Situ Family was powerless to turn things around.


    "What to do? These beasts truly have no shame."


    "What can we do? What are we supposed to do?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Situ Family panicked.


    They knew if the youngdy takes action, no one would be her match in a one-on-one fight.


    However, they were also aware that the foundations of the Ten Families were far beyond what they couldpare with. The Ten Families'' siege would render their help futile, and they would have to watch helplessly as the youngdy is surrounded.


    "Great! Truly great." Situ Jing sneered coldly, appearing extremely angry.


    "Surrender now! You only have yourselves to me for being too arrogant, the Situ Family. We will never permit your development." Upon hearing Situ Jing''s words, the most powerful Lu Family Patriarch coldly threatened.


    "I agree to the rule change, but I have one condition: only those above Half-step Martial God level may participate." Situ Jing''s beautiful eyes red coldly as she spoke.


    "Haha! A condition? What right do you have to negotiate conditions with us?" Members of the Ten Families immediately scoffed, disying disdain.


    "No right? Are you certain you can stop me if I choose to leave recklessly?" Situ Jing disdainfully retorted, her words highly provocative: "If I leave, how long do you think it would take for me to possess the power to destroy you?"


    "Six months? A year? Or two years? I can wait for those times. I swear then, my life''s goal will be to gradually wipe out the Ten Families, and none of you will escape."


    With Situ Jing''s cold words and her sweeping gaze, the members of the Ten Families shivered, feeling endless fear.


    Indeed, in everyone''s eyes, Situ Jing''s strength was unfathomable. If she were to flee resolutely, they weren''t confident they could stop her.


    Once Situ Jing leaves, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would her terrifying strength be a nightmare for the Ten Families, but her growth would be a cmity for them.


    Not to mention the Ten Families, even the Five Great Families could not ignore Situ Jing''s terrifying potential.


    "Fine! We agree with you." Ultimately, the Ten Familiespromised.


    With the Ten Families'' concession, Situ Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, thus allowing the Situ Family to maintain its strength, enabling her to unrestrainedly defeat the so-called masters of the Ten Families one by one.


    In confronting enemies, Situ Jing wasn''t confident about protecting so many members of the Situ Family, but without this constraint, she felt that with her strength, plus a certain amount of time, annihting the Ten Families'' masters was a possibility.


    "The methods of the Ten Families, my Feng Family has witnessed. Since the Ten Families have no shame, my Feng Family will advance and retreat together with the Situ Family." At this moment, Feng Gu stepped out coldly.


    "And my Gong Family, my Gong Family vows to advance and retreat together with the Situ Family." Not only Feng Gu but also Old Gong stepped out without hesitation.


    Above Half-step Martial God, only Feng Gu and Old Gong existed in these two families.


    However, theirbat strength was extraordinarily terrifying, and with their addition, it eased Situ Jing considerably.


    "Feng Family? Aren''t they at the bottom among third-rate families? When did they have the guts to oppose my Ten Second-rate Families? Truly seeking their own doom."


    "Gong Family? Just amon second-rate family, dare to step out and die?"


    "It seems we''ve been too lenient over the years in the Ten Families, leading to such audacity. Let''s annihte them together."


    With the appearance of Feng Gu and Old Gong, members of the Ten Families were furious immediately, feeling their prestige challenged.


    Originally, just one Situ Family had made them very angry, now even the unknown Feng Family and Gong Family dared to provoke them, making them unable to tolerate it? Each one immediately became infuriated...

 Chapter 512: The Bewildered Ten Great Families

    "Damn! Who are the Feng Family and Gong Family? Never heard of them. Are they insane?"


    "I have to admit, they''re really loyal. They must be friends of the Situ Family, daring to stand up like this. But going against the ten great families, they''re going to suffer."


    "Still, such friends are truly admirable. If I had friends like this, I''d die without regrets."


    "Though the Feng Family and Gong Family are not top-tier, they''ve done a magnificent job."


    The onlookers were all stunned by the sudden boldness of the Feng Family and Gong Family, praising their loyalty enthusiastically.


    However, they didn''t think highly of them and felt the two families would face a disastrous end.


    "Thank you both, patriarchs. With you here, it''s much easier for me." Situ Jing felt relieved and thrilled, seeing them step forward.


    "It''s our duty. The Feng Family and Gong Family look up to Mr. Ye as our leader, and naturally, to the Situ Family as well," Feng Gu and Old Gong nodded and replied.


    "Where do these second-rate families get the nerve to provoke the ten great families? Watch how I destroy you." The patriarch of the Lu Family was utterly enraged and prepared to teach Feng Gu and Old Gong a lesson instantly.


    "Oh really? Come and give it a try?" Feng Gu and Old Gong sneered, releasing their powerful aura.


    Martial God-in-training!


    Indeed, Feng Gu and Old Gong had already entered the Martial God-in-training realm, significantly enhancing their power.


    "This...what is this?" The aura they disyed made the Lu Family''s patriarch shiver. From Feng Gu and Old Gong, he sensed an endless threat.


    He even felt that as long as he dared to make a move, he''d be instantly killed by them, a feeling extremely diforting.


    "What is this? How can unknowns like the Feng Family and Gong Family have Martial God-in-training masters?"


    "When did second-tier and third-tier families be so formidable?"


    "Damn! A second-tier family having a Martial God-in-training is tolerable, but the Feng Family, a bottom-tier third-tier n, also having one? Is the Martial God-in-training status that easy to acquire?"


    The spectators, though not able to perceive the energies, were dumbfounded upon seeing Feng Gu and Old Gong''s realm.


    They couldn''t have imagined the unlikely Feng Family and Gong Family possessed such strong prowess, potent enough to rank among the ten great families!


    "Why is their aura so potent? I feel we aren''t their match. What do you think?"


    "These two, their aura resembles our family''s inheritors returning with their inheritance this time. Are they inheritors too?"


    "It''s very possible. They must have visited that ce."


    Even members from the five great families sensed something unusual, feeling Feng Gu and Old Gong''s aura resembled their fortunate inheritors.


    "Damn! Each inheritor is overwhelmingly powerful. This time, the ten great families will have a challenge."


    "Of all people, to provoke inheritors! Now we''re in for a show."


    Realizing this, the representatives of the five great families all showed expressions eager for a spectacle.


    In their view, this time the ten great families would certainly hit a hard fence.


    "Attack! Even with these two, only four can fight, what are we afraid of?" At this moment, the Lu Family patriarch spoke up.


    Indeed, judging by the circumstances, only Situ Jing and Situ Jie of the Situ Family could fight, and with Feng Gu and Old Gong, that''s just four.


    From their perspective, these four surely couldn''t be a match for the ten great families, who would easily crush them.


    "Is that so?" Just then, Feng Gu sneered, releasing his aura.


    As Feng Gu acted, immediately before him appeared numerous white specters.


    Veteran Martial God-in-training!


    Instantly, ten white specters appeared in front of Feng Gu, all with auras reaching the veteran Martial God-in-training level.


    Moreover, Feng Gu was bing more adept with the inheritance power. If he only summoned the ten strongest white specters, their power would even slightly increase, far exceeding general veteran Martial God-in-training prowess.


    "What...what is going on? He can summon ten veteran Martial God-in-training specters to fight for him?"


    "This...this is too terrifying!"


    "What is going on? Can someone exin this?"


    "My goodness! Is this the underpinning of these two? No wonder they dared to defy the ten great families."


    Seeing this, everyone was astonished.


    Initially, they thought Feng Gu and Old Gong had shown their full potential, but their actual strength was far beyond appearances.


    "Is this the power of the inheritors? Truly terrifying!"


    "Indeed, inheritors are fearsome!"


    The representatives of the five major families were deeply shocked, staring at the white specters summoned by Feng Gu, unable to recover for a long time.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Faces of the ten great family members turned one darker than the other; they truly didn''t expect this oue.


    "Quick and decisive." At this moment, Situ Jing gestured, then charged with the two.


    "Damn! Do they really think our ten great families are easy to bully? Courting death." Seeing Situ Jing and others dare to attack proactively, the ten great families lost theirposure.


    Led by the Lu Family patriarch, they charged forth in a mighty disy.


    As they shed, the ten great families suddenly realized they only had three opponents.


    But these three were hard to deal with.


    First was Feng Gu, whose summoned demon puppets, though only at the veteran Martial God-in-training realm, were stronger than typical ones.


    Even against the peak Martial God-in-training, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage for a while.


    More terrifyingly, even if they exhausted their strength and destroyed one puppet, it would immediately recover, continuing to fight.


    Essentially, these puppets were endless, not withdrawing from the battle upon being in.


    Witnessing this, the ten great families fell silent, while all the onlookers were stunned.


    "How can this be? Ten veteran Martial God-in-training puppets that can resurrect indefinitely? How is this battle possible?"


    "My goodness! What kind of monsters have the ten great families provoked?"


    "Insane, truly insane, what kind of devilish tactic is this?"


    "This is incredibly formidable! The ten great families have really hit a hard fence this time, now things get interesting."


    "Do you think the members of the ten great families will go mad?"


    The spectators, while shocked, were impatient to see the ten great families'' embarrassment.


    "These inheritors are so powerful!"


    "Their strength is incredibly terrifying. At this rate, even with many strong fighters, the ten great families will be exhausted."


    The five major families'' representatives were also deeply shocked, unable to recover for a long time. Feng Gu had truly stunned them...

 Chapter 513: The Effect of the Strong

    Although their family''s inheritors are also strong,pared to Feng Gu, they don''t evene close.


    As the entire venue was left in shock, the experts from the ten great families were on the verge of tears, all utterly dumbfounded by the fierce onught.


    Indeed, the demon puppet wasn''t even Feng Gu''s strongest asset.


    While the demon puppet fought, Feng Gu also joined the battle, and thebat power he unleashed effortlessly overwhelmed even near Martial God level opponents.


    Even those on the cusp of the Martial God level couldn''t withstand ten moves from him.


    Adding the demon puppet into the mix, Feng Gu undoubtedly had Martial God level strength, which was undoubtedly a nightmare for Feng Gu''s opponents.


    Not only Feng Gu, but Old Gong also unleashed terrifying power. His entire being radiated a powerful, blood-red killing intent, casually overpowering near Martial God level opponents.


    What''s more, Old Gong grew stronger the longer he fought, bing more formidable with each passing moment.


    "My God! What kind of devils are these? This guy, at near Martial God Realm, is pummeling those at the cusp of Martial God level into submission?"


    "Moreover, he just seems to be getting stronger as he fights. It started with him taking on two opponents, then three or four, and now he can single-handedly handle ten? And the opponents are utterly defenseless?"


    "It''s insane. I dare say this guy, like the Patriarch Feng, possesses strength far exceeding that of a Martial God. How can someone from a second-rate family be this strong? Why would they be content in a mere second-rate family?"


    "Truly amazing. I originally thought the Situ Family was already very formidable, but I didn''t expect the allies of the Situ Family to be even more formidable each one after the other. If this spreads, it will surely shock everyone and create a huge stir in the Cultivation Realm!"


    Seeing Old Gong grow more ferocious and powerful, everyone was frightened by him.


    They genuinely didn''t expect that Old Gong, a near Martial God from a second-rate family''s leader, would have such terrifying strength.


    "This guy just keeps getting stronger? What kind of Cultivation Technique is this? What kind of Martial Techniques are these?"


    "Perverse, truly perverse, each one of these three is more formidable than thest, the ten great families are done for."


    "With thisbat power, it would be extremely abnormal even for a first-rate family, let alone a second-rate family¡ªthis is aplete beatdown!"


    Even the five representatives from first-rate families were terrified by Old Gong''s terrifying power.


    Of course, in their hearts, Feng Gu was the true freak.


    Indeed, at this moment, Feng Gu not only exploded with terrifyingbat power, striking down the ten great families without mercy alongside his demon puppet, but he also cooperated with the demon puppet in battle, unleashing even greaterbat power.


    However, what shocked them most was still Situ Jing.


    They had already known Situ Jing''s strength was unfathomable, but seeing Situ Jing unleash his full power still gave them a fright.


    Indeed, both Old Gong, Feng Gu, and Situ Jing were extremely strong.


    Especially Situ Jing, who turned opponents into icicles one after another, his terrifyingbat power made even opponents at the cusp of Martial God level reluctant to engage.


    "Damn! These three, each one more against the heavens than thest, particrly the Situ Family''s youngdy¡ªis she even human? Can a human really be this strong?"


    "So young, yet she can handle so many near Martial Gods, and she''s turning them into icicles one by one¡ªthisbat power is too exaggerated, isn''t it? Even a Martial God wouldn''t be much better, right?"


    "At this rate, even if all ten familiese forward, they''ll soon be dealt with. People from the ten families are likely bewildered right now."


    "Serves them right! These brazen, shameless folks finally ran into something too hard for them!"


    "Looks like, after this battle, the Situ, Feng, and Gong families will rise to fame, dominating the second-rate families."


    Seeing this incredible spectacle and seeing the powerfulbat prowess unleashed by Situ Jing, those observing the scene were beyond excited, thoroughly entertained by the spectacle.


    Initially, they thought the Situ Family was done for, but they didn''t expect Situ Jing''sbat power to be so terrifying.


    They even felt that, even without Feng Gu and Old Gong joining, Situ Jing alone could suppress the ten great families.


    "Why are they so strong? Just what kind of monsters have appeared? How are we supposed to fight this?"


    "Too strong, how can we even fight this? They''re not even on the same level!"


    "It''s over! Completely over! We''ve absolutely failed, the ten great families are done for."


    For a time, the individuals from the ten great families were all in a panic, feeling like the sky was falling.


    "Damn, who on earth provoked them? Lacking the power, yet provoking them? Was their brain kicked by a mule?"


    "Exactly... A bunch of decision-makers using their butts have gotten us into this mess. If they want to die, don''t drag us down with you!"


    "Let them bear the consequences themselves; we are no longer part of the ten great families."


    Some even broke out in curses, eager to leave the ten great families.


    "This strength is terrifying! I already knew she was formidable, but I didn''t expect she could be this powerful. A Martial God level specialist at such a young age¡ªbefore, I never even dared to think of such a thing!"


    "The Situ Family has indeed produced a true dragon!"


    "After this cmity, the Situ Family will rise strongly¡ªcan we even suppress them?"


    Seeing the terrifying power unleashed by Situ Jing, the members of the first-rate families'' expressions turned grim, realizing that Situ Jing likely possessed the power of a Martial God.


    Indeed, although Situ Jing hadn''t yet entered the peak Martial Saint ranks, her strength had seen significant growthtely and she was likely to enter the peak Martial Saint ranks soon.


    Thus, possessing Martial God levelbat power isn''t exaggerated at all.


    Moreover, with her superior Cultivation Technique, Situ Jing was far more formidable inbat than Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    But if it truly came down to a fight, it''s hard to say for sure.


    With Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing''s overwhelming pressure, people from the ten great families were left gasping for breath.


    Initially, they thought they could resist the three, but when it really came down to a fight, they realized they were nothing but a joke in front of them.


    As time passed, the experts from the ten great families realized just how terrifying the three were, already regretting their choice to provoke these monsters.


    Looking at the family experts, critically wounded and lying lifeless, seeing the endless line of family experts falling, the n leaders of the ten great families were filled with despair.


    This was the family''s heart and soul, years of painstaking effort to build, and now it''s all gone.


    "How did they... get so strong? Why are they so abnormal?" The family heads of the ten great families couldn''t understand this at all, overwhelmed by endless regret.


    If they had known the oue from the start, even with a hundred courage injections, they wouldn''t have dared to do so.


    Now it had tragically ended with severe losses, reduced to stepping stones for the Situ, Feng, and Gong families, allowing these three families to soar sky-high, undoubtedly reaching an uncontroble momentum.


    That''s right, with the terrifying battle powers demonstrated by Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing, they would undoubtedly shock everyone, causing their families to rise strongly, making numerous people scramble to join them¡ªthis is the effect of a strong power...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 514: Successfully Reaching the Summit

    "Haha! I knew it, I knew the youngdy would definitely seed."


    "The Situ Family is invincible, the Situ Family is the strongest. Do these ten families dare to challenge us? It''s truly courting death."


    "Haha! Who gave them the courage to go against the Situ Family?"


    Everyone in the Situ Family was beyond excited and immensely proud; they were bursting with pride for being part of the Situ Family.


    "Is this Jing Er''s true strength? It''s truly terrifying!" Even Situ Jie was stunned witnessing this scene; he knew Situ Jing was strong, but he hadn''t imagined Situ Jing could be this powerful.


    Aside from the Situ Family, the reactions from the Feng Family and Gong Family were equally significant.


    "Damn! This is the Patriarch''s truebat power, it''s truly monstrous."


    "Our Feng Family is a family with Martial God experts now?"


    ...


    "The Patriarch is damn impressive, getting stronger the more he fights, it''s like defying the heavens!"


    "Our Gong Family is rising powerfully!"<fnc915> For more chapters visit Find[F]ovel</fnc915>


    "Long live the Patriarch, long live the Gong Family."


    ...


    Indeed, people from these two families were so excited to see Feng Gu and Old Gong being so formidable, they were beside themselves with excitement.


    Previously, they had witnessed the strength of Feng Gu and Old Gong and knew they were incredibly powerful.


    But they truly hadn''t expected Feng Gu and Old Gong to possess Martial God Level strength, and it left them utterly shocked.


    Meanwhile, Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jing defeated the experts of the ten families one by one, leaving them all severely injured, lying on the ground, wailing loudly.


    "Is this the strength of the ten families? Easily defeated." Seeing thest four peak quasi-Martial Gods, Situ Jing sneered disdainfully.


    "Courting death!" At Situ Jing''s words, the Lu Family Patriarch instantly became furious, shouting as he charged forward.


    Boom!


    He initially thought he could spar with Situ Jing, but as soon as he got close to Situ Jing, he was sent flying with one move.


    At full strength, Situ Jing overwhelmed himpletely with just one move; this was Situ Jing''s true prowess.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this, everyone gasped sharply.


    "That''s the universally recognized strongest Lu Family Patriarch among the second-rate families! And he got defeated in one move by her?"


    "T-this is too unbelievable, is this her true power?"


    "Such terrifying prowess, the Situ Family deserves to be the number one!"


    Everyone was taken aback by Situ Jing''s strength, staring at her as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I yield! Really yield, is there any point in fighting anymore?" As for the remaining few peak quasi-Martial Gods, theypletely surrendered, no longer daring to have a go at Situ Jing.


    "We, the ten families, are defeated!"


    Though the ten families were very unwilling, they had to concede since they had no warriors left capable of fighting.


    Considering that only three individuals dismantled so many strong experts from the ten families, cold sweat involuntarily ran down their foreheads.


    Such a terrifying opponent.


    Yet they recklessly provoked them, courting death.


    Thinking about it, they were deeply fearful.


    "Our Feng Family acknowledges the Situ Family as the leader; do any others oppose?"


    "Our Gong Family also acknowledges the Situ Family as the leader; does anyone have objections?"


    After the ten families were beaten into submission, Feng Gu and Old Gong coldly surveyed everyone, demanding.


    "Dare not! Weing the Situ Family as the foremost of second-rate families."


    "Congrattions to the Situ Family for dominating the second-rate families, deservingly the number one."


    "The Situ Family deserves to be ranked first."


    Under the gaze of Feng Gu and Old Gong, others dared not argue, they all spokeplimentary words, whether the ten families or other families were all intimidated by the Situ Family''s prowess, daring not to have dissent.


    "Good! Then I represent the Five Families to announce, the Situ Family joining the second-rate families and ranking first." Witnessing the contest''s conclusion with the ten families utterly defeated, the representative of the Five Families announced in shock.


    "Meanwhile, we''ve acknowledged the Feng Family''s strength; they too join the second-rate families, ranked second."


    "Gong Family, already a second-rate family but with formidable strength, hence ranked third."


    "Let''s congratte these three families!"


    With the announcement from the Five Families, it indicates the situation has been finalized; the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family officially dominate the second-rate families.


    "Deservedly so!"


    "Congrattions!"


    "These three families are incredibly strong, this is a must."


    Simultaneously, countless people voiced waves of congrattions, sincerely admiring the strength of the three families.


    Moreover, seeing the members of the three families, they were filled with envy, wishing they were part of the three families.


    As for the original ten families, they appeared crestfallen, looking incredibly dismal.


    "Also, due to the previous provocations by the ten families, the ten families mustpensate the three families as follows..." Moreover, besides announcing the three families'' ascendancy, the Five Families issued apensation list to the ten families.


    "Thank you, elders!" Previously, Situ Jing and the others hadn''t reacted much, but hearing thepensation list, they cheerfully expressed gratitude.


    She hadn''t expected that alongside ascending to the top of the second-rate families, they could receive so muchpensation.


    With thepensatory items from the ten families, the three families are bound to develop even faster; this is invaluable.


    Although the ten families were reluctant topensate, under the intimidating gaze of Situ Jing and the others, they dared not oppose and could only grit their teeth and offerpensation.


    Because they understood well, if they dared notpensate, what awaited them was annihtion.


    With the defeat and apology from the ten families, everyone realized a new era belonging to the three families had officially dawned.


    Moreover, they believed that once this spreads, it would undoubtedly cause a sensation, shocking everyone, making the three families famous nationwide, bing a popr topic among cultivators...


    Indeed, if they want to develop quickly and acquire more resources, they must dominate the second-rate families.


    No... They should dominate the hidden families, overturn the previous structure, even surpass the two top-tier families.


    This is Ye Feng''s requirement of them, what Ye Feng hopes to see.


    After this event, the three families are even eager to find a suitable ce for the three families to be neighbors to facilitate better development.


    Of course, this is currently unrealistic; it requires material and resources far exceeding what they can currently bear.


    Meanwhile, with this battle spreading, it truly shocked the entire Cultivation Realm; everyone witnessed the grandeur of the three families, learned of their terrifying strength, making the three families renowned across the country, bing a topic of gossip among many cultivators...

 Chapter 515: The World Trembles, Huge Benefits

    A certain family''s training ground!


    At this moment, clusters of the younger generation are excitedly discussing something.


    "Hey! Did you hear? The ten great families made such a big move, and they actually lost."


    "Yeah! I heard too, the ten great families sent out all their experts to besiege, but in the end, the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family rose powerfully and beat all the experts of the ten great families like dogs."


    "Patriarch Gong is really impressive, the more he fought, the stronger he got, it''s said he has Martial God level strength."


    "No... it''s still Patriarch Feng who''s impressive, he can summon ten old quasi-Martial God demon puppets, and the puppets are immortal, the most incredible thing is that his own strength is still very strong, andbined with the ten demon puppets, he disys extremely bizarre prowess."


    "I would say, the most powerful is Situ Jing from the Situ Family, so young, yet already possessing Martial God level strength, using Cold Ice True Qi with incredible skill, her future achievements are boundless."


    "Ah! These three families are all impressive, they are going to rise strongly now, their family members are truly fortunate! In contrast, the ten families have beplete jokes, not only beaten badly but alsopensating with arge amount of resources and materials, it''s really such a shame."


    ...


    When these people talk about Situ Jing and others, you can''t imagine how excited they are, all showing expressions of admiration.


    Indeed, in the world of cultivators, strength has always been respected, and Situ Jing and others earned their respect with extremely bizarre prowess.


    And, this is just one group among them, as the news spread, Situ Jing and others caused a sensation in various families, making everyone aware of the strong rise of the three families.


    ...


    Moreover, Situ Jing and others not only caused a sensation in ordinary families.


    As the news reached the top-tier Zhang Family, it also stirred amotion within.


    At this moment, within the Elder Council of the Zhang Family, upon hearing the news about Situ Jing and others, all the elders disyed shock.


    "What is the background of the Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family? How did they suddenly be so powerful from being unknown? Do all three families have experts with Martial God level strength?"


    "Especially the Situ Family, a young girl barely in her twenties has Martial God level strength? Her talent is astonishing! Even more fearsome than the top individual in our Zhang Family?"


    "Truly unexpected! I originally thought it would be a one-sided situation, but such an earth-shattering change happened, the strong ten great families actually lost, it''s truly a miracle."


    "This Situ Jing is worth reaching out to, to see if there''s any fortuitous encounter, her Cultivation Technique should be very impressive."


    The mighty elders of the Zhang Family, who could make the world tremble by stomping their feet, were excited when discussing Situ Jing, as if they saw an infinitely potential powerhouse rising strongly.


    Moreover, Situ Jing not only attracted the attention of the Zhang Family, but also the Shi Family and five other families, some even eager to absorb her into their own families to strengthen their power.


    This time, the Situ Family truly shone brightly, attracting the attention of countless powerhouses, letting countless know about Situ Jing.


    ...


    Of course, apart from families, this confrontation also caught the attention of countless cultivators.


    For instance, in a certain ancient vige in the Western Regions, a dozen cultivators without family gathered together, excitedly discussing:<fnfbbc> The rightful source is Find1Novel</fnfbbc>


    "My goodness, the three families are too strong, aren''t they? Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family, actually overthrew the ten great families? Dominating the second-tier families?"


    "No more talk, I want to join the Feng Family, Patriarch Feng is really incredible. If I get noticed by him and inherit his mantle, that would be amazing."


    "I''m optimistic about Patriarch Gong, I want to join the Gong Family, his ferocity in battle truly suits my taste."


    "I''d say! The strongest is the Situ Family, if one could marry the eldest daughter of the Situ Family, that would be phenomenal, instantly reaching the pinnacle of life."


    "Whoa! That''s high indeed, why didn''t I think of it? I should try too."


    "No more talking, I''m leaving first, you all proceed as you wish..."


    ...


    Again, in an ancient city vige in the East, it was even more lively, dozens gathered together, passionately discussing:


    "Patriarch Gong is really strong, the more he fights, the fiercer he bes, capable of taking on over a dozen quasi-Martial Gods alone."


    "No... Patriarch Feng is the stronger one, his overall strength surpasses Patriarch Gong, and his demon puppets stunned the entire scene."


    "I''d say, the eldest daughter of the Situ Family is the most impressive, so young yet so strong, if she grows, it''s unimaginable."


    "These three are all terrifying, I''m nning to try my luck, whichever family is willing to take me, I''ll dedicate myself to them."


    "Exactly! Currently, these three houses have the highest reputation, strongest power, worth joining."


    "I can''t wait any longer, goingte might mean there''s no position for us..."


    ...


    As the news spread, many cultivators without families were drawn by the prestige of the three families, eager to join them.


    For a time, while the three families attracted amotion, their prestige also peaked, making countless people willing to risk everything to join.


    For a long period, the three families would not be troubled by ack of members, instantly solving their problem this time.


    And, with thepensations from the ten great families in ce, their resources and materials were sufficient,ying a solid foundation for their strong rise.


    This was the task Ye Feng assigned to them; for Ye Feng to establish himself in the hidden families, to have a say, to make the hidden families of use to him, he had to make the three families stronger, at least have the strength of top-tier families.


    For others, this might be an impossible task, but for Ye Feng, it was truly not that difficult.


    Ye Feng had resources, Cultivation Techniques, and talent, capable of cultivating forces that could rival top-tier families.


    At the very least, there was no problem with the Situ Family; Ye Feng could make the members of the Situ Family be extremely formidable.


    ...


    Just as the three families achieved a tremendous victory, Ye Feng had already arrived at the East Sea, apanied by Nameless and Xu Tian.


    "Did you get all the materials?" Ye Feng asked after getting in the car.


    "Yes! All the materials of that guy are right here." Xu Tian nodded and handed Ye Feng a folder.


    On the document, Wu Jian''s name was written.


    "Very good!" Looking at Wu Jian''s materials, Ye Feng nodded and then began to read seriously.


    Wu Jian, a yboy from the East Sea, relying on his dad being a millionaire and the head of the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, has always done whatever he pleased in the East Sea.


    And this time, the spy that nearly killed Li Lingui was indeed from the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, could Ye Feng let them go? That''s a joke, right?

 Chapter 516: Designing Revenge

    Although he knew it was the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company behind it, Ye Feng couldn''t act directly against them, which is why he nned this operation.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just thispany. Anypany involved in this espionage action, Ye Feng would relentlessly hunt them down one by one.


    Revenge requires method.


    At this time, the file in Ye Feng''s hand recorded all the details about Wu Jian.


    It detailed exactly when and where Wu Jian would be engaging in his uwful activities, all clearly noted.


    This file even included Wu Jian''s previous criminal records.


    For ordinary people, gathering this kind of information would surely be difficult, but for Ye Feng, it was easily obtainable with a wave of his hand.


    "To the ck Cool Bar!" After going through the data, Ye Feng instructed.


    After giving the signal, Ye Feng closed his eyes to rest.


    Xu Tian then signaled the driver to proceed ording to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    This time, Ye Feng kept a low profile, not informing anyone and even went through some disguises to make the group look very ordinary.


    Soon, they arrived at the ck Cool Bar.


    Upon entering, Ye Feng and his group were met with the deafening sound of music.


    Following the music, countless people within the bar were wildly shaking to the beat, their movements enhanced by the dazzling lights.


    "Master! Over there." Upon entering the bar, Xu Tian started searching and upon finding the target, he pointed towards a distant private booth.


    With Xu Tian''s finger, Ye Feng saw several young yboys, partying exuberantly with a few girls keeping thempany.


    Indeed, they were getting more hyped and excited as they yed, seemingly unaware that they were already being watched.


    "Set up a table next to them." Ye Feng nodded, signifying his n.


    "Yes, Master." As soon as he heard Ye Feng''s words, Xu Tian went to execute the n.


    "Let''s move!" Once Xu Tian settled everything, Ye Feng draped his arm around a beautiful woman, and walked towards the booth.


    This beauty, with high looks, was an actress Ye Feng had hired.


    The file indicated that Wu Jian was obsessed with beautiful women and was the type who would even betray his friends for them.


    Now, with such a stunning beauty being brought over by Ye Feng, would Wu Jian be able to resist?


    As Ye Feng led the woman over, he immediately caught Wu Jian''s attention.


    ''Damn! What a gorgeous babe, that figure, that face, those long legs, just perfect.'' Seeing the girl beside Ye Feng, Wu Jian''s eyes were glued, and if it weren''t for the crowd, he would have probably rushed over without hesitation.


    "Hey! Bring that girl over for me." After wiping his drool, Wu Jian pointed to the beauty beside Ye Feng and indicated his order.


    "Brother, leave it to me." In response to Wu Jian''s words, a bald man beside him epted the task without hesitation and, fueled by the alcohol, made his way toward the beauty next to Ye Feng.


    "Hey beautiful! Care toe over for a drink?" The bald man smiled as he spoke to the beauty.


    "No! I don''t know you." The beauty frowned and refused.


    After saying this, she clung onto Ye Feng''s arm and coquettishly said, "Honey, there''s a bad guy."


    Seeing this, the bald man looked toward Ye Feng.


    Initially, the bald man felt a tinge of fear, but after seeing Ye Feng''s attire, he sneered with disdain.


    "Kid! Our Young Master Wu has taken a liking to this chick. If you know what''s good for you, hand her over. Otherwise, anger our Young Master Wu and you''ll regret it." Realizing Ye Feng was just an ordinary person, the bald man became excessively arrogant.


    "Baldy, I fancy your mom. I suggest you bring her over for a drink with me, or you''ll end up in a bad way." Ye Feng looked at him coldly and taunted.<fn0239> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find[f]ovel</fn0239>


    "You... you want to die, don''t you?" Fired by Ye Feng''s words, the bald man erupted in anger.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you hand her over or not?" Filled with endless rage, the bald man continued to threaten.


    "Scram!" Ye Feng gave him a cold nce.


    "You''re looking for death! Fall down!" Seeing Ye Feng''s disregard, the bald manshed out.


    Boom!


    However, before Ye Feng could respond, Nameless delivered a kick that sent the bald man flying.


    "Ow! Ow!" The bald flown man crashed into a stone pedestal, his face turned white with pain as he clutched his stomach and started wailing.


    "Damn it! Who dares disrespect Wu Jian?" Seeing the bald man get beaten, Wu Jian couldn''t sit still anymore, immediately bringing his men over, ring furiously at Ye Feng.


    "You look unfamiliar, not local?" Staring at Ye Feng, Wu Jian asked with a furrowed brow.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Is it you disrespecting me? And hitting my brother? Do you even know who I am? Do you know the consequences of angering me?" Confirming his suspicion, Wu Jian sneered as he threatened.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Feng feigned ignorance, shaking his head as he answered.


    "My dad is Wu Chang, worth billions, understand the result of offending me now?" Wu Jian roared angrily.


    "Oh? And what do you n to do?" Ye Feng chuckled mockingly and asked.


    "Simple, kneel down and apologize, then obediently hand over your woman, and I might spare your life, how about it?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian thought Ye Feng had be frightened and said excitedly.


    "Not a chance!" But Ye Feng shook his head, responding with a face full of ridicule.


    "What happened?"


    "Nobody knows where this country bumpkin came from, actually dared to offend Young Master Wu."


    "Young Master Wu? Are you talking about Wu Chang''s son? Wu Chang''s a ruthless character, no one dares to provoke him in this area."


    "I heard that someone offended Wu Jian here once, Wu Chang came and personally broke that person''s leg, and in the end, that person''s father personally came over to apologize."


    "This hillbilly actually dared to offend Young Master Wu, it''s going to be entertaining to watch now."


    Seeing themotion, many people gathered around, and upon hearing what happened, their expressions turned one of anticipation, eager to see what fate awaited Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, having offended Wu Jian, Ye Feng would surely end up miserably, at the very least beaten badly.


    "Not a chance? You seem quite arrogant." Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Wu Jian chuckled arrogantly: "Many people start off so haughty in my presence, but after they are all beaten crippled by me, they oftene crawling to apologize, think it''s fun?"


    "I don''t know if I will end up crippled, but I''m pretty sure you''ll be soon. Do you believe?" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed, his smile perilously dangerous.


    "Where is this guy from? Daring to threaten to break Young Master Wu''s leg? What audacity."


    "Is this person insane? Truly ignorant of his own mortality!"


    "This is definitely going to be entertaining, not just a matter of bing disabled."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the onlookers were stunned, then disyed expressions of someone about to witness a good show.


    In their view, Ye Feng was as good as dead for saying such things, and he would end horribly, in all probability.


    Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian''s face turned extremely unsightly, seemingly on the brink of exploding at any second.


    But, that was exactly what Ye Feng wanted, everything unfolding ording to his carefullyid n...

 Chapter 517: Playboy

    "Good! Very good, on my turf, you still dare to be so arrogant. If you can walk out of here alive today, I''ll take yourst name." Wu Jian smiled cruelly, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a dead man.


    This Wu Jian, when angry, exudes a chilling aura.


    "Young Master Wu is about to explode, huh? This aura is genuinely terrifying, making me tremble."


    "Where did this hillbillye from? Actually made Young Master Wu so angry. This is going to be a good show."


    "What do you all think! How badly will he get beaten? How many breaths will he have left when he leaves?"


    "When Young Master Wu gets mad, blood will definitely stter five feet! This guy is doomed."


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were trembling with fear, even feeling a chill down their spines.


    Even though they knew Wu Jian was not targeting them, they still felt ufortable all over, as if they''d been stared down by a venomous snake.


    And, with a word from Wu Jian, people started gathering around.


    "Young Master Wu, who the heck is this guy? Daring to oppose our Young Master Wu, he''s really tired of living. Has he thought of how to die?"


    "Ha! This pretty boy, with his soft skin and tender flesh, the richdies love this type. How about we let the richdies have some fun with him? Not a bad idea, huh? Can his little body withstand those fierce rich women?"


    "How to handle him is up to Young Master Wu''s word."


    "If you ask me, just throw him into the big prison. Those guys in there love his type."


    These seemingly thug-like people surrounded Ye Feng and began taunting him, saying all sorts of things.


    Hearing their words, Wu Jian''s eyes lit up. He felt that all of these ideas could be tried one by one, so Ye Feng could realize how cruel this world is, and how foolish it is to offend Wu Jian.


    "Aren''t you going to obediently crawl over and apologize to Young Master Wu? Aren''t you going to deliver your woman to Young Master Wu willingly, or do you need us to teach you?" Seeing that Ye Feng was unmoved, one of the thugs angrily shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Feng sneered coldly, looked up at the people before him, and said, "Oh? You guys really have guts. Are you sure you have such ability? Are you sure you can withstand my wrath?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, and his expression was very indifferent, making some even think he was just being pretentious.


    But anyone who knew Ye Feng would know how serious the consequences of this statement could be.


    "Haha! You''re killing me, what did this moron just say? Pretending to be tough here? Truly shameless."


    "Did you guys hear him? He''s not that capable, but his temper is not small. Are you scared or not?"


    "I''m so scared~ Are we really giving you face? Don''t damn well refuse the face you''re given. What are you anyway?"


    "Get him! Kill this idiot! How dare he pretend in front of us, truly courting death."


    For a moment, following Ye Feng''s words, those who stood out to back Wu Jian instantly became furious and began to taunt him verbally, even seemingly ready to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    "It''s over! This guy is really done for, how dare he provoke this group of lunatics? What''s he thinking? Does he just want to die?"


    "Isn''t that right? This group of lunatics, they are all second-generation with big backgrounds. Previously, they forcibly had multiple activities with a girl, and the girl directlymitted suicide. Initially, they would have been in trouble, but their parents actually forcibly suppressed the matter, truly terrifying methods."


    "s! In this area, daring to offend them really means you''re tired of living. This group has a hundred ways to kill him and then retreat unscathed. This young man is really doomed."


    "What a pity, for the sake of a woman, truly not wise!"


    Meanwhile, the ordinary onlookers, seeing the situation develop to this extent, all shook their heads and sighed while looking at Ye Feng, feeling that there''s no way Ye Feng would walk out of here unscathed.<fn2766> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel</fn2766>


    Even, in their view, Ye Feng will pay a painful price because of this.


    "Hillbilly, have you thought about how to die?" At this moment, Wu Jian was overflowing with confidence, coldly looking at Ye Feng, asking disdainfully.


    In his view, he upied the right time, ce, and people. Whatever he wanted, he had. What could Ye Feng use to fight him?


    Yet unknowingly, no matter how they jump, no matter what they say, Ye Feng disdains even to give them a second look.


    Others thought Ye Feng was just pretending, but little did they know Ye Feng really didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "Die? You really think highly of yourself!" Ye Feng gave a wicked smile, picked up the wine ss, and calmly sipped.


    "Damn! I drink to your fuck!" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, a man beside Wu Jian couldn''t stand it any longer. After cursing, he intended to kick Ye Feng over.


    At his actions, Ye Feng couldn''t be bothered to even look at him, continued drinking his wine.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng didn''t move, but Nameless did. Before the man could get close, Nameless kicked him away.


    "Ah!" With a scream, that guynded on the ground, clutching his head and wailing loudly.


    ...


    Just as the tension between both sides reached a boiling point, the bar staff reported the matter upwards.


    "Manager, it''s bad, there''s a fight in the bar." Seeing something amiss, one supervisor of the bar hurriedly entered the manager''s office to report.


    "Damn! Who the hell dares to make trouble in my bar? Tired of living?" The bar manager, a scar-faced man, upon hearing of the trouble, became furious, acting as if he was about to teach the troublemakers a lesson.


    "It''s Young Master Wu, he''s shing with a guy from who knows where." The supervisor quickly responded.


    "What? Wu Jian?" Originally, the scar-faced man''s anger was overwhelming, but upon hearing it was Wu Jian, he instantly backed off.


    "Yes! Should we intervene?" The supervisor nodded, asking again.


    "Intervene? Are you kidding? Can we even handle this? Those people haveplicated backgrounds. Am I tired of living meddling in their business?" Hearing his question, the scar-faced man instantly flicked the supervisor on the forehead, cursing angrily.


    "Go... and keep an eye on it. Make sure this group doesn''t suffer any loss." Simultaneously, the scar-faced man signaled the supervisor to keep watch and act immediately if Wu Jian and the others were in danger.


    Under the scar-faced man''s orders, the security personnel of the bar watched themotion nearby, ready to intervene should Wu Jian and the others face danger.


    This was the scar-faced man''s attempt to please Wu Jian and the others.


    For a moment, all the favorable factors seemed to side with Wu Jian.


    However, Wu Jian was still seething inside at this moment.


    Ye Feng, in front of him, had hit one of his men, making his face darker with gloom.


    "Got some skills? Can you, just three people, handle so many of my brothers?" With a sullen face, Wu Jian threatened coldly.


    This Wu Jian, relying on having more people on his side, didn''t take Ye Feng and the others seriously...

 Chapter 518: Is This Acrobatics?

    "All of you,e here!" At the same time, Wu Jian roared.


    Usually, this shout of his wouldn''t have any effect.


    But this time, the music had stopped, so with Wu Jian''s shout, more people gathered around.


    It seems that Wu Jian still holds considerable power in this bar, as all sorts of shady characters gathered around, fuming with anger.


    "There are a hundred of us, with a hundred bottles. Smashed on you, it must feel incredibly satisfying, right?" After everyone had gathered, Wu Jian looked at Ye Feng and the others disdainfully and sneered.


    "Oh? You can give it a try." Ye Feng smiled and answered with a sidelong nce.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was casually sipping his drink, enjoying the service of the girl beside him.


    This girl was truly worth it; she sessfully yed the role of Ye Feng''s girlfriend and also took care of serving him.


    "Hit them, smash them, beat these bastards to death." Seeing Ye Feng not taking him seriously, Wu Jian was genuinely furious.


    "Young Master Wu is angry now. This guy is really brazen, won''t give any face, I''m afraid he won''t be able to walk out of the bar standing."


    "Want to stand? Being able to leave lying down would be good enough, I feel like he might not even be breathing when he goes out."


    "This is trouble, given Young Master Wu''s temper, when he gets enraged, he could even tear down the bar, will he let this go easily?"


    "Someone''s going to get killed, how can this guy be so arrogant? Not giving any face at all, eventually, he will pay a painful price for his arrogance."


    Witnessing this, everyone was deeply worried for Ye Feng, certain that he would meet a terrible fate.


    They even envisioned the miserable state of Ye Feng after he died.


    "Dare to offend Young Master Wu, smash them, smash these country bumpkins to death." On the other side, with Wu Jian''smand, these people eagerly tried to please him, throwing the bottles in their hands.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Nameless snorted coldly and acted instantly.


    As Nameless took action, everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, after Wu Ming made his move, all the bottles in the air were kicked back by Nameless.<fn487f> ?????? ???? find[?]ovel</fn487f>


    Nameless''s speed was incredibly fast, to the point of leaving afterimages before everyone''s eyes. He didn''t miss a single bottle.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With a series of sounds, the bottles smashed at the feet of those attackers, startling them and leaving them bewildered.


    They had lifted a rock only to drop it on their own feet, perfectly describing their current situation.


    Moreover, at that moment, Nameless made a move.


    "Dare to attack my master, die!" Nameless increased his speed to the limit, knocking down one person with every punch.


    Before long, the ground was filled with people, all clutching their stomachs and wailing loudly.


    "Is this... is this man a martial arts master? How is he so strong?"


    "These bottles, so many bottles, and they were all kicked back? Isn''t that too exaggerated?"


    "No wonder this guy dared to be so arrogant; he has a master by his side, truly impressive!"


    "Damn! Did these people m a rock on their own feet? It''s killing me withughter."


    "Isn''t that right? Several seemed to get hit by the bottles they threw out, leaving huge bumps."


    "Now, this is truly a show worth watching."


    Seeing this, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng and his group would be easily subdued.


    But they never expected, Ye Feng and his group turned out to be masters, pulling off a stunt-like spectacle that left them utterly amazed.


    "How... how can he be so strong? This isn''t scientific!"


    "How... how is this possible? Is he really a martial arts master? This is too fierce!"


    "I''m scared shitless, is he even human?"


    As for Wu Jian''s followers, without exception, they were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng and his group were weak and easily bullied.


    But they never anticipated, Ye Feng and his group were as fierce as floods and beasts, so formidable.


    After dealing with the riffraff, Nameless approached Wu Jian and others with a bit of a chilling aura.


    These guys were the ringleaders, inciting others to attack Ye Feng; Nameless intended to teach them a lesson.


    "You... what do you want? My father is Wu Chang, if you dare touch me, he won''t spare you." As Nameless approached, Wu Jian shivered, powerlessly threatening.


    "Bam!" But Nameless snorted coldly and pped him with the back of his hand.


    With that p, Wu Jian''s face immediately became imprinted with a red palm mark.


    "You... you dared to hit me? You''re done for, I will definitely kill you." After being pped, Wu Jian was in shock, then began yelling like a madman.


    "You... you dared to hit Young Master Wu, why don''t you go find out if you can afford to mess with him?"


    "It''s rebellion! Truly defying the heavens, you''ve caused a big mess, and you''ll regret this."


    At the same time, the people around Wu Jian were incredibly shocked, looking at Nameless timidly while pointing at Ye Feng and yelling.


    "All of you... will die!" Despite this, Nameless didn''t pay them any mind and attacked with a cold smile.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amidst a series of screams, those hedonistic sons were all clutching their faces, lying on the ground, looking at Nameless in horror.


    For a moment, they felt the aura of death emanating from Nameless.


    "These guys are really ruthless, giving no face whatsoever. It''s like they want to pierce the heavens!"


    "These guys'' methods are indeed ruthless! Almost turned these guys into pigs!"


    "Truly ruthless! This won''t end well!"


    Seeing Nameless strike without mercy, all the onlookers were startled, genuinely not expecting him to show no restraint against Wu Jian and others, truly disregarding them.


    At this moment, someone from the bar approached.


    "You''re causing trouble in my bar, that''s not good, is it?" Seeing the scene getting out of hand, the leader frowned and questioned.


    "Apologize! Quickly apologize to Young Master Wu and others." The head of security also shouted loudly.


    Under his lead, several security guards, along with more than a dozen bouncers, surrounded them with fierce expressions.


    Seeing this scene, many had rather animated expressions.


    Previously, when Ye Feng and the others were threatened, they were wondering why no one from the bar intervened.


    Now, seeing Wu Jian and others threatened, and the bar people stepping in, they realized the bar served these hedonistic sons...

 Chapter 519: Come on, call for help!

    "The people in this bar are really something. When those few had trouble before, they were nowhere to be found. But now these spoiled brats are in danger, and they''re all running out like crazy."


    "Who wouldn''t say so? To curry favor with these brats, they''re really pulling out all the stops!"


    "With power and influence, you can enjoy all this. Without it, you''re nothing."


    "Sigh! The people in this bar aren''t the same as those before. Who knows how these few will handle it?"


    While showing varied expressions, these people started murmuring.


    Though unhappy with the bar''s actions, they didn''t dare say anything.


    They''re just ordinary small fries; how could they dare offend the people in the bar? Unless they''ve got a death wish.


    "Kill them for me. I want them dead. I want them to live a life worse than death." Wu Jian, seeing the bar folks arriving, suddenly seemed alive and manically shouted at Ye Feng and the others.


    "I''d like to see who''s got the guts!" Nameless red, threateningly.


    "Wow! That''s really something. Is this bar for the wealthy?? Previously, when they wanted to hit us, you didn''t show up. Now that they''re getting beaten, you ran faster than a dog. Deserved to be the loyal dogs of the rich, respect! Respect!" Ye Feng simultaneously looked at them coldly, pping.


    "You... courting death?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the leading bar guy angrily shouted in displeasure.


    "You think you trash can do it?" Ye Fengughed disdainfully upon hearing him.


    "Attack! Beat these little bastards to death." Provoked by Ye Feng, the bar people started to move.


    Meanwhile, the leading man from the bar showed a cruel expression. ''Dare to offend me? Watch me beat the hell out of you.''


    Originally, he thought as long as the bar people struck, Ye Feng and the others would surely be beaten down.


    But as Nameless stepped in, he suddenly froze.


    Indeed, the people he prided on were simply no match for Nameless.


    These people held weapons, but in front of Nameless, they were like children.


    "Aiyo!"


    "Aiyo! Aiyo!"


    Nameless dealt a punch to each, toppling them all, leaving them sprawled on the ground wailing loudly.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? Who exactly is he?" Witnessing this, the leading bar guy began to sweat coldly, his legs trembling uncontrobly.


    "What? How could this be?" Not only him, but Wu Jian and the others beside him also looked at Nameless with a face full of fear, truly terrified by hisbat power.


    "Damn! What''s going on here? How is this guy so strong? The bar''s tough guys are like kids in his hands?"


    "Terrifying! Truly terrifying!"


    "Expert, this is truly a martial arts master! Getting pped in the face now?"


    "Well done, make him do things inhumanely, serves him right!"


    The onlookers were all scared too, then they disyed excited expressions, feeling Nameless was truly awesome, did things beautifully.


    "Being skilled doesn''t mean everything. The bar''s background is a terrifying existence you can''t provoke. You better apologize, or you won''t even know how you died." With a bit of fear, the leading bar guy forced himself to threaten.


    Though he was really scared, he knew he couldn''t back down; otherwise, the bar would be theughingstock.


    "Cripple him directly!" But Ye Feng sneered, signaled.


    "Crack!" With Ye Feng''s words, Nameless acted immediately, breaking the man''s legs.<fn8020> Latest content published on find¡¤novel</fn8020>


    "Hiss~ Ruthless, such toughness doesn''t seem like ordinary people at all."


    "How could he... how could he not give any face? Who exactly is he?"


    In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded; they really didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so ruthless, not giving the bar any face.


    "Who exactly is this guy?" Wu Jian and others shivered in fear, instinctively shrank their heads.


    "What did you say before? Said you''d cripple me?" After dealing with everything, Ye Feng walked towards Wu Jian expressionlessly, coldlyughed and asked.


    Meanwhile, without waiting for Wu Jian to answer, Ye Feng continued, "I said before, you''d surely be crippled today, but you don''t seem to believe?"


    As he spoke, Ye Feng wore a bit of a yful smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Wu Jian felt his scalp tingle, a boundless fear rising in his heart.


    "Cripple him!" With Ye Feng waving, Nameless proceeded towards Wu Jian.


    "No... you can''t do this, my father is Wu Chang, if you dare cripple me, my father won''t let you off." Seeing Nameless''s action, Wu Jian was terribly frightened, with a trembling voice, he threatened.


    Crack!


    But Nameless acted as if he hadn''t heard, directly moving to cripple Wu Jian.


    "Ah! Ahhh!!" Instantly, Wu Jian''s screams echoed out, such deep pain he simply couldn''t endure.


    Indeed, all his life Wu Jian, had never suffered such grievance, rarely even got scolded.


    He truly hadn''t expected to meet such a day, beaten so miserably, both legs crippled.


    "Damn! He really dared, truly dared to cripple Wu Jian! Will Wu Chang let this slide? Wu Chang definitely won''t rest until death!"


    "Truly merciless! Wonder if this is ignorance or truly has such backing!"


    "When has Wu Jian ever suffered such grievance? This must be a lifelong shadow, apanying him forever."


    "Do you think this guy ispletely ignorant, or is he ying dumb? I somehow feel things aren''t that simple?"


    Seeing Ye Feng unhesitatingly crippling Wu Jian, onlookers gasped in astonishment, began specting.


    As for Wu Jian''s gang of brats, they were scared out of their wits.


    Usually, they were indeed arrogant, but facing this scene, they were truly terrified, genuinely scared.


    For the moment, including Wu Jian, everyone looked at Ye Feng, as if seeing the Devil, genuinely fearing him.


    At least, before any strong character appears, they''re afraid to go against Ye Feng.


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant earlier? Why don''t you dare speak now?" Seeing these brats terrified, Ye Feng approached them with a smile, mockingly.


    But no matter what Ye Feng said, they didn''t dare provoke him.


    "Come! Give you a chance, call your parents, I want to see if they can really cover the sky with one hand." Just then, Ye Feng took out their phone, gestured.


    "That''s what you said." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Jian was delighted, directly took the phone, dialed Wu Chang.


    Wu Jian looked excited, without realizing Ye Feng''s face revealed a cunning expression.


    Wu Jian thought he was going to turn the tide, but little did he know everything was proceeding ording to Ye Feng''s n...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 520: Turbulence

    "Come on! I''ll give you a chance, too. Call your parents!" Ye Feng looked at the ruffians beside Wu Jian with a mocking expression.


    "If you''re looking for trouble, don''t me us."


    "Shit! Do you really think you''re invincible, fearing neither heaven nor earth? Today I''m going to make you regret it."


    "You said it! I''m calling my dad right now to deal with you, you little bastard."


    At the sound of Ye Feng''s taunt, the group of ruffians became furious and started to make calls amidst the cascade of curses.


    "Dad! Come to ck Cool Bar quickly, I''ve been beaten by a hillbilly."


    "What? Someone dared to hit my son? They''re really asking for it. I want to see which idiot has the guts to beat my son on my turf. I''m going to make him regret being born."


    ¡­


    "Dad! Your son is about to be beaten to death. Are you going to do something?"


    "Who? Who''s got the gall to touch my son? I''m bringing people over to make him kneel and sing ''Conquer'' for me."


    ¡­


    For a while, conversations like these reyed at ck Cool Bar, as if Ye Feng had stirred up a ho''s nest.


    Among them, Wu Chang reacted the most strongly. Hearing his son was beaten, his expression immediately turned grim.


    In a rage, he quickly gathered people and headed swiftly towards ck Cool Bar.


    Moreover, not just these people, even the bar manager sensed something was off and quickly informed the bar owner.


    ck Cool Bar''s owner is named Li Xing, and to open a bar in a ce like East Sea City, he naturally has considerable influence.


    "What? Someone''s causing trouble in my bar, and they even beat up Wu Jian and those ruffians? Who the hell gave him such courage? I''m bringing people over." Li Xing, upon hearing the event''s scale, couldn''t sit still and hurried towards ck Cool Bar with his people.


    For a time, because of a single action by Ye Feng, numerous people hurried to the scene, causing a stir even throughout East Sea City.<fn9c7b> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f?ndnovel</fn9c7b>


    Indeed, as more and more people rushed to the ck Cool Bar, as themotion grew, more people learned about the situation.


    "Damn! I heard Wu Chang''s son got hit at ck Cool Bar. It''s going to be quite a show."


    "Who has such nerve? Not only causing trouble at ck Cool Bar but reportedly beating up a bunch of ruffians."


    "Those ruffians hanging around Wu Jian aren''t pushovers, I''ve heard they were all beaten at the same time, it''s really something."


    "This event can''t be missed, let''s hurry and watch! It''s going to be quite a spectacle."


    As more people heard about themotion at ck Cool Bar, more people rushed there to see the spectacle.


    Soon, ck Cool Bar was packed full of people.


    Many couldn''t even get in, and even those who did were thrown out if they didn''t have enough background or status.


    In essence, anyone who could enter ck Cool Bar had some level of status, leading to a change in the crowd inside.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smirked mockingly, paying no extra attention to the situation.


    "So, who exactly is he? Daring to offend so many influential people at once, is he really fearless or just indifferent?"


    "Beating those people is already impressive, but I didn''t expect him to even let them make calls, he''s really gutsy."


    "Judging by his demeanor, he seems genuinely unbothered. Could he have a significant background?"


    "Even if he has a significant background, in East Sea, even dragons must coil, even tigers must crouch. Wu Chang, these local bullies, are not easily dealt with."


    As they watched the spectacle, people inside the bar fervently discussed.


    Some thought Ye Feng had a substantial background, while others believed that even with such a background, he was no match for Wu Chang and the others.


    But if they knew Ye Feng''s true identity, their reactions would surely be dramatic, possibly even shocked.


    "Make way! Let me through."


    "Get out of the way! Let me in."


    At this moment, there was amotion at the door.


    Simultaneously, at each angry shout, the crowd parted to let several groups of people through.


    These were clearly different groups, each with about 20 people, led by a figurehead.


    "Dad! You have to avenge me! Look how badly I''ve been beaten."


    "Dad! I want him dead, I have to kill him."


    "Dad! I''m right here, if you don''t avenge me today, I won''t go on living."


    With their arrival, the ruffians who hung around Wu Jian began to cry out.


    "Son, how did you get beaten like this? Who did it?"


    "Damn it! Who has such nerve, get out here!"


    "Shit! What''s going on here? I need a reasonable exnation, or I''ll kill you."


    The leaders, hearing their cries, yelled out in anger, filled with resentment.


    "Is that Dong Chengwen from Huade Group? He''s not to be trifled with, having connections in both the underworld and the authorities, but his son got beaten?"


    "That''s nothing! Next to him is Li Mingyang from Xuanxin Group, whose background and tactics are even stronger, more formidable than Dong Chengwen."


    "And over there is Wu Tianhao. He''s also not to be trifled with; how did this guy manage to provoke so many big shots? He must be in serious trouble."


    "It''s over! This guy is absolutely doomed¡­."


    The onlookers, seeing this scene,ughed and discussed in astonishment.


    Indeed, the people who came were all significantly influential in East Sea City, not the kind that mere mortals could afford to provoke, yet Ye Feng managed to provoke them all at once.


    "Make way!" Then came a cold snort.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a floral suit walked in with several people.


    He carried the most impressive aura, with more than a dozen fierce individuals behind him, all looking like elites.


    "Damn! Wu Chang has arrived? This guy has been unstoppable these years, thanks to the Little ck Bottle, rising to power, his influence growing bigger. I didn''t expect someone to dare provoke him."


    "It''s over, truly over for this guy, pissing off Wu Chang, there''s no way he''lle out unscathed."


    "Wu Chang really came! This is going to be a show."


    As the man in the floral suit appeared, the crowd gasped.


    Indeed, it was Wu Chang, Ye Feng''s real target this time.


    Seeing Wu Chang, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes, showing a smile.


    Right then, there was moremotion at the door¡­.

 Chapter 521: A Grand Display

    That''s right, from the noise, something big is happening, it seems another big personality has just arrived.


    Indeed, as the noise got louder, a bald guy, apanied by dozens of people, walked in.


    People naturally made way for him, creating a wide path as he walked through.


    "The real owner of the bar is here, I never expected Li Xing to personally step in."


    "Li Xing is quite formidable, his capabilities are significant, it''s said he''s under the big boss from East Sea, and is very familiar with the top boss there, no one in East Sea dares to disrespect him."


    "Wu Chang, Dong Chengwen, Li Mingyang, Wu Tianhao, and now adding Li Xing, can this young guy really handle it?"


    Seeing the bald guy arrive, the crowd began to chatter more intensely.


    They knew the bar would intervene, but never expected it would be a big shot like Li Xing stepping in.


    However, upon thinking further, it seemed normal; since the matter had escted so much, if Li Xing didn''t step in, it wouldn''t make sense, representing the bar''s stance.


    "Who exactly are you? Why did you hit my son?" Wu Chang moved directly in front of Ye Feng, frowned, and coldly questioned.


    "Why don''t you ask him?" Ye Feng chuckled mockingly.


    "What exactly is going on?" Wu Chang asked coldly upon hearing Ye Feng''s mockingughter.


    "Dad! I didn''t do anything, he just took a disliking to me and hit me, Dad, you must stand up for me!" Facing Wu Chang''s questioning, Wu Jian promptly shook his head, defending himself slyly.


    "Exactly! We were having fun in the bar and he insisted on hitting us."


    "That''s right! This guy is being outrageous, iming he wants to teach us a lesson, how could we possibly provoke him?"


    "He''s just feeling guilty and scared, so he deliberately says this. We really didn''t offend him."


    Under Wu Jian''s lead, these spoiled young men made excuses, keeping silent about the truth.


    Upon hearing their words, Wu Chang and others had very peculiar expressions.


    They knew their sons'' nature very well, understood how arrogant they usually were in the bar.


    So, regarding these spoiled kids'' words, they didn''t believe even a punctuation mark.


    But, they clearly knew it wasn''t the time to talk about these things now.


    "You... have anything else to say? You must give us an exnation today."<fnf39a> Chapters first released on Find¡ïNovel</fnf39a>


    "You''ve hit my son in my territory, you probably won''t be leaving here today."


    "You speak nonsense, daringly reckless, truly gutsy."


    And so, after hearing these spoiled young men''s ount, they seized the chance to make trouble and roared angrily.


    Witnessing the scene, the onlookersughed disdainfully.


    "Wu Chang and his people are truly shameless, don''t they have a clue about their sons'' character? Yet they still spout lies with wide-open eyes."


    "Haha! What''s the big deal, haven''t they done enough despicable things? They could turn the dead into the living, what can''t they achieve?"


    "This young man is doomed, likely to be messed up very badly by them."


    Indeed, regarding Wu Chang and others'' actions, these people felt deep disdain.


    But, they were angry but didn''t dare speak out, they couldn''t afford to offend these people.


    "Give you an exnation? Why the hell do I need to give you one? It''s ridiculous." Upon hearing Wu Chang and others'' words, Ye Feng sneered, disdainfully replying.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were terrifyingly fierce, as if he didn''t consider these people at all, they were like ants in his view.


    "Sir! In my bar, doing this doesn''t make sense, no one has ever dared to act so wildly in my Li Xing''s bar." At this moment, Li Xing stepped forward, coldly threatening Ye Feng.


    Li Xing came, originally to stand by Wu Chang and others, acting as their guard.


    Therefore, Li Xing causing trouble for Ye Feng came as no surprise, no one was surprised.


    "Who do you think you are? You dare talk like that in front of me? Who gave you the courage? Believe me, I''ll smash your bar, and you''ll have to kneel and apologize." Ye Feng looked at Li Xing, unhappily scorning.


    "Wow! This guy has some guts, is he just showboating, or truly that bold?"


    "Oh my! I didn''t expect it to be this spectacr, this guy isn''t intimidated facing Wu Chang, Li Xing and others, he''s actually confronting them head-on, now that''s something worth watching."


    "My gosh! Never has there been such a bold person at ck Cool Bar, now there''s something entertaining to watch."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, seeing him strongly rebuffing Li Xing, those watching were dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng in shock.


    They truly didn''t expect him to be so assertive and arrogant facing Li Xing, not considering him at all.


    Of course, most people thought Ye Feng was just showboating, doubting he had the strength to fight Li Xing head-on, surely he''d end up very badly.


    No matter what, they all showed expressions of wanting to watch, curious about what Ye Feng''s fate would be.


    "You... you''re good, you''re really good, I''m curious to see how wild you can be next." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Xing was truly furious.


    As he waved his hand, all the elites he brought picked up their weapons and charged towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Ha! I want to see you die." Simultaneously, Li Xing showed a cruel expression, preparing to watch Ye Feng''s misfortune.


    In his view, once his men acted, Ye Feng and others would soon be knocked down.


    Indeed, the men he brought were capable of taking on ten foes alone, they were excellent fighters, the foundation of his ck Cool Bar.


    Usually, unless he''s really pushed, he absolutely wouldn''t let these men act.


    "Get back!" As these men acted, Ye Feng didn''t move, instead, Nameless beside him stepped in.


    "A little kid in his teens? Really can''t bear to watch, what will happen to him after being beaten up like this?"


    "Using these little kids as shields? How shameless! With such little skill, dare to cause trouble in ck Cool Bar?"


    "This trick might work on others, but for ruthless people like these, it won''t be effective, they''ll definitely be merciless."


    Seeing Nameless step up, those watching shook their heads, thinking it was a small trick of Ye Feng, hence despising him.


    "Haha! Naive!" Even Wu Chang and others thought the same, thinking Ye Feng was this weak.


    They even showed expressions of wanting to watch, curious about how hard Ye Feng and his group would be hit.


    However, at this moment, something shocking happened.


    Seeing the scene, everyone showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost,pletely stunned.


    Some even doubted away their disbelief, rubbed their eyes, then looked carefully again, and found it was still the same words, immediately unsettled...

 Chapter 522: Giving You Face, Do You Deserve It?

    That''s right, in the eyes of these people, Nameless would be easily defeated, would be instantly crippled.


    But the result left them wide-eyed with astonishment.


    With Nameless''s attack, the elite brought by Li Xing were utterly defeated, knocked down one after another.


    One punch, down goes a kid; one punch could knock down a person.


    As Nameless threw punch after punch, the people Li Xing brought fell to the ground one after another, crying out loudly.


    In the blink of an eye, not one was left standing.


    And this was Nameless holding back; if Nameless didn''t hold back, one punch could take their lives.


    No, a punch could take several lives.


    With Nameless''s strength, even if they had a few more lives, they wouldn''t be enough for him to kill.


    "So... so powerful! Is this really a child?"


    "Holy shit! What did I just see? A child took down all of Li Xing''s proud elite, how strong must his fighting prowess be?"


    "This is terrifying, right? Just who the hell is this person?"


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant, turns out he really has the confidence, he really has the skills!"


    Seeing Nameless so formidable, the onlookers were all stunned, feeling it''s somewhat unbelievable.


    They really didn''t expect such a small guy like Nameless could fight so well, treating people like children in a fight, truly terrifying.<fnabb9> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fnabb9>


    "What use is fighting? In this society, we rely on powerfulworks and background; there are many skilled fighters amongst Li Xing''s opponents, yet they still end up obediently under Li Xing''s control?"


    "Exactly, what good is fighting? You need power and influence."


    Of course, there were those who were not optimistic about Ye Feng andpany. In their view, in this world, having power and influence is key, everything else is pointless.


    "How is this possible? Even this kid can fight so well?" Even Li Xing was shocked by the scene, even scared.


    Wu Chang and the others were also frightened.


    "With this kid here, he really can do whatever he wants, no wonder they''re not afraid of us."


    "However, what''s the use of being skilled inbat? Are we relying on that? What a joke."


    But they did not yield, they even wanted to rely on their terrifyingworks and background to resist Ye Feng to the end, making Ye Feng know they were not to be trifled with.


    "Go!" At this moment, with Ye Feng''smand, Nameless walked towards Wu Chang and the others.


    "Get up there! Stop him, don''t let hime over."


    "Damn! What are you trying to do? I dare you to try touching me, believe me, one call and I''ll make sure you rot in jail!"


    "Don''te over, stop him quickly!"


    Seeing Nameless approaching, Wu Chang and the others panicked, ordering their men to intercept.


    Helplessly, the bodyguards and subordinates brought by Wu Chang and the others nervously moved forward.


    But, these people too were no match.


    With Nameless''s moves, they all fell to the ground without suspense.


    In the end, only the leading figures remained, looking at each other with faces full of fear.


    "Bring them over!" Under Ye Feng''smand, whether bald-headed or Wu Chang, they were all brought in front of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, with Nameless''s moves, these normally formidable figures were now all lying like dead dogs before Ye Feng, looking at Ye Feng with fear.


    "You... What do you want? We are people you can''t afford to provoke; you better think twice, you''ll suffer horribly if you offend us." Amidst the fright, one person coldly threatened.


    "Is that so? Beat him up." Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered and motioned directly.


    "How dare you!" With Ye Feng''s words, the guy instantly panicked, shouting to Ye Feng and Nameless to stop.


    But Nameless only listened to Ye Feng.


    Whatever Ye Feng instructed, he did, even if Ye Feng ordered him to kill an ancient Emperor, he would do so without hesitation.


    Thus, without suspense, the guy was beaten into looking like a pig''s head by Nameless.


    With a few ps from Nameless, the guy''s face swelled high like a pig''s head, a grotesque sight.


    "Hiss~" Seeing this, everyone gasped.


    "My goodness! He really dared, is there nothing he''s afraid of?"


    "Never thought he''d actually order to attack; I really didn''t expect, his courage isn''t just normal-sized."


    "If Wu Chang and others get a chance, and he ends up jailed, he surely wouldn''t survive!"


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, really didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so straightforward in ordering to attack, seemingly fearless.


    "Smash this bar!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng nced at the bald-headed man and indicated.


    This bald-headed man, being the owner of the bar, yet blindly shielding those he thought had a powerfulwork, was truly detestable.


    "I''d like to see who''s brave enough!" Hearing Ye Feng wanting to smash the bar, the bald-headed man got anxious: "If you dare smash this bar, I guarantee you''ll regret it."


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    But, before his threats were finished, sounds of smashing resonated.


    "Damn! They really smashed it! Do they need to be so fierce?"


    "Such good decor, really smashed? Li Xing follows East Sea''s biggest boss, not giving any face?"


    "This is too thrilling, isn''t it? The situation seems to be escting more and more."


    At the same time, everyone was shocked to find, with the sounds, with Nameless''s actions, the bar was truly being smashed, and the previously luxurious facilities and decor were wrecked into bits.


    "This..." Witnessing this, Wu Chang and others instinctively twitched, finally realizing that Ye Feng may be someone they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "You... you really have guts, just wait and don''t regret itter..." Seeing his bar truly smashed, Li Xing was furious, pointing at Ye Feng and yelling.


    "Disrespect my master, courting death." But before his threats were finished, Xu Tian beside Ye Feng moved, directly smacking him.


    p p p!


    And this was merely the beginning; with Xu Tian''s sessive ps, Li Xing was also beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Holy shit! Even Li Xing was beaten into a pig''s head? This young man is quite badass!"


    "This really is balls! They''re courting death, offending people to the core!"


    "Totally offended, unforgiving path, does he understand the consequences?"


    Seeing Li Xing''s bar smashed and himself beaten terribly, all the onlookers were dumbstruck, feeling confused and scared by Ye Feng.


    And Wu Chang and others, seeing this, couldn''t help but shiver, genuinely afraid, afraid of Ye Feng, the fearless Great Demon King.


    They were truly scared of being beaten into Li Xing''s state; if they were turned into pig heads, where would they keep their faces?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 523: Super Troublesome Guy!

    "You... you will regret this." Li Xing, who had been beaten to a pulp, was not quiet but even angrier.


    Looking again at his bar which had been smashed to pieces, he felt even more furious.


    Indeed, after the bar was trashed, some people ran out.


    Even those who stayed were standing amidst the ruins, making the entire bar look like a garbage dump.


    Seeing this scene, he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    "These guys, beat them to pulp too!" After Nameless returned, Ye Feng pointed at a few people signaling.


    Of course, excluding Wu Chang.


    "Don''t... don''t hit me, if you let me go, I can overlook this as if nothing happened."


    "Don''t hit me, I''m worth billions, I have connections in high ces, you can''t afford to offend me."


    ...


    Seeing that they were about to be beaten, all these people panicked, pleading or iming their status to get away.


    But their voices had no effect.


    With Nameless making a move, they were all beaten into a pulp, unbearably miserable.


    "These people are all prominent figures, they really lost face this time."


    "Isn''t that right? Being beaten into a pulp in public is a joke, even if they regain their dignityter, this fact won''t change."


    "This young man really doesn''t consider consequences, fearless like a newborn calf facing a tiger!"


    Seeing so many big shots being beaten to a pulp, the remaining spectators found it somewhat amusing.


    Indeed, if this gets out, it will surely be sensational in the East Sea tomorrow, those whom got beaten will beughing stocks everywhere they go.


    It is precisely because of this that these people tried everything to beg for mercy before getting beaten, but unfortunately failed.


    After disciplining the others, Ye Feng walked towards Wu Chang.


    To Ye Feng, the others were just incidental, dispensable existences.<fn6322> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? fin?novel</fn6322>


    But only Wu Chang was the one Ye Feng had to deal with.


    This guy Wu Chang, to obtain the form for Beauty and Skin Care Water, hired a spy and nearly killed Li Lingui; how could Ye Feng spare him?


    Fortunately, Li Lingui escaped danger; otherwise, Ye Feng would have made him live a life begging for death but unable to die, in constant fear and terror.


    "Is there some misunderstanding between us? All this is a misunderstanding! If my son has offended you, I apologize on his behalf, and hope you don''t hold it against us." Seeing Ye Feng approaching, Wu Chang quickly lowered his stance, pleading.


    After seeing the fate of others, he was truly scared, hence this act.


    In his view, what does face and dignity matter now? He can''t afford to be a lifelong joke.


    At worst, after ensuring his safety, he''ll use means to make Ye Feng kneel in front of him to repent and apologize.


    "Haha!" Hearing his words, Ye Feng chuckled with some surprise.


    If others apologized like this, Ye Feng might consider it, but Wu Chang was an exception.


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant before?" Looking at Wu Chang, Ye Feng asked teasingly.


    Then, without waiting for Wu Chang to speak, Ye Feng suddenly raised his voice and shouted angrily, "Your son, without knowing the facts, tried to steal my woman and even made the first move but was beaten."


    "And you, even bolder, came without rifying matters, directly demanding an exnation from me, even eager to act."


    "Oh? Now you''re really afraid, and now it''s a misunderstanding? Don''t you find yourself ridiculous?"


    "Break his damn legs!"


    With a series of angry shouts, Ye Feng directly ordered Nameless to break Wu Chang''s legs.


    "Ah!" Amidst a cry of agony, Wu Chang''s legs were broken, showing a painful expression and he started wailing loudly.


    "This... is too harsh, isn''t it?"


    "So domineering, directly breaking the legs?"


    "This is ruthless, even facing Wu Chang and others showing strength."


    Seeing even Wu Chang''s legs broken, those who were watching themotion or were with Wu Chang were all shocked and very surprised.


    They truly didn''t expect Ye Feng to break Wu Chang''s legs without any warning.


    "You... I swear, you will die miserably; I will use all my power to make sure you get what you deserve." At this moment, Wu Chang, with a painful expression, coldly red at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Break his arms!" Facing his angry shout, Ye Feng continued to order expressionlessly.


    Crunch!


    On Ye Feng''smand, Nameless unhesitatingly broke Wu Chang''s arms.


    "Ah! Ah!" For a moment, Wu Chang''s cries of agony became even more intense, crying out more miserably.


    This excruciating pain made Wu Chang barely able to bear it, almost fainting.


    Seeing Wu Chang and others in such a miserable state, Wu Jian and those yboys trembled in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    They knew this time they really let their fathers down, and not just let them down, but dragged them down miserably; they could even imagine how bad their ending would be once their fathers recovered.


    "So ruthless! What kind of person is this?" Seeing this scene, Wu Tianhao and others truly feared, quickly lowering their heads not daring to face Ye Feng, afraid to offend Ye Feng more and end up with broken limbs.


    "Just you wait, I will make sure you pay for this." Wu Chang, although in pain, did notpromise and continued to shout angrily.


    "Beat him into a pulp!" Ye Feng sneered coldly and signaled.


    Pow pow pow!


    Without warning, following Ye Feng''s words, Wu Chang''s face was beaten into a pulp, even more swollen and red than others.


    "Wu Chang is so miserable! Why is he the most miserable one?"


    "Born a good son, wasn''t it because his son tried to steal a woman that caused this disaster?"


    "I wonder what Wu Chang is thinking now, does he regret not having ended Wu Jian''s life back then?"


    Seeing Wu Chang''s miserable state, the crowd couldn''t bear to watch anymore,


    That''s right, Wu Chang was indeed the most pathetic, not only were his limbs broken but he was also beaten to a pulp.


    What''s crucial is, Wu Chang even admitted his mistake and apologized, yet it was of no use.


    Ye Feng, with a strong hand, made these so-called big shots unable to escape from their troubles.


    Except for Wu Chang and Li Xing, others were truly convinced, not daring to look Ye Feng in the eye, nor to go against him anymore.


    They clearly knew that going against Ye Feng surely had no good oue.


    "Really lively!" At this moment, a mocking voice came over.


    "Is this?" Hearing this voice, Li Xing''s heart was delighted, quickly looking towards the entrance area.


    "That voice, could it be?" Even the onlookers couldn''t help but turn to the entrance...

 Chapter 524 - 524

    It seems like a big shot has arrived at the door.


    "Damn! It''s really Master Fu!"


    "Even Master Fu is rmed? This is really a big deal now!"


    "Phew! Even this big guy is rmed? Looks like Li Xing really has a special rtionship with Master Fu!"


    "I didn''t expect him toe personally, it''s really going to be lively now."


    Seeing the figure appear at the door, everyone was startled, looking as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Yes, the person who came was none other than the legendary Master Fu.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Feng looked over in confusion.


    The person who arrived was an old man in his fifties or sixties, wearing a string of Buddha Beads, ying with two walnuts in his hand, with bright, keen eyes and an extremely strong presence.


    Behind him were four young men, walking with power in each step, clearly skilled fighters.


    "Are these the Four Heroes of the East Sea? They reportedly follow Master Fu year-round, their strength unfathomable, can one person fight a hundred?"


    "Indeed! These guys are incredibly freakish, I heard that once someone offended them, one of them stepped out..."


    "It''s terrifying as hell! The Four Heroes of the East Sea, plus the East Sea Dragon King, can this kid still be so assertive?"


    Seeing the four behind Master Fu, everyone discussed in shock, utterly amazed.


    "Master Fu!" Seeing Master Fu arrive, Guan Tou excitedly rushed over, hoping Master Fu would stand up for him.


    "Damn! Where''s the ghost from?" As Guan Tou appeared, Master Fu cried out in fright.


    With Master Fu''s voice, one of the men behind him swiftly kicked Guan Tou back.


    "Master Fu, I''m Li Xing, Xiao Li! Don''t you recognize me?" Kicked back, Li Xing mournfully exined.


    "You''re Li Xing? How did you end up like this?" Hearing Li Xing''s familiar voice, Master Fu asked puzzledly.


    "It''s all his fault! Not only did he cause trouble in my bar, he beat me up and smashed my bar, you must help me get justice, Master Fu!" Talking about this, Li Xing gritted his teeth, pointing at Ye Feng and tearfully using.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Hearing this, Master Fu looked towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the two behind him, Master Fu was momentarily stunned.


    He noticed Ye Feng and his group were not ordinary, with a strong presence.


    "Young man, aren''t you being a bit unreasonable?" But, thinking of the four men behind him, he stared at Ye Feng and questioned.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Ye Fengughed instantly.


    "Is it me being unreasonable, or him?" Meanwhile, Ye Feng disdainfully retorted: "He, as the owner of the bar, doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong, just stands up for the powerful, do you think dealing with someone like him is excessive?"


    After speaking, Ye Feng watched Master Fu''s expression.


    Honestly, in the eyes of ordinary people, Master Fu is unreachable, an incredibly badass and terrifying existence.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, what does someone like Master Fu even count as? Between Master Fu and him, countless levels separated them.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Master Fu fell silent.


    Concerning the bar''s matters, he was well aware and so he believed what Ye Feng said was true.


    But, it didn''t mean he was going to acknowledge it.


    "You''re the first to talk to me like this." He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    "Giving you face, I''ll call you Master Fu, not giving face you''re worth nothing? Do you really consider yourself a big shot?" Seeing this guy equally unreasonable, Ye Feng didn''t need to be polite, he directly retorted.


    "Wow!" Following Ye Feng''s words, the scene was in an uproar.


    "Is this guy crazy? Daring to talk to Master Fu like this? Does he have a death wish?"


    "This is Master Fu! In East Sea, who dares not give Master Fu face? He actually dares to talk about Master Fu like this? Is he fearless?"


    "My God! Crazy, this guy must be crazy, which ordinary person can do such a thing?"


    "Daring to confront Master Fu, this courage isn''t ordinary, is it ignorance or arrogance?"


    "Unbelievable! East Sea will surely have big news tomorrow, it will definitely be lively."


    "Damn! This guy is more than just ruthless, he''s a wild man."


    Everyone on scene was shocked by Ye Feng, they never expected that facing Master Fu, Ye Feng wouldn''t give him any face and left them somewhat dumbfounded.


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, Master Fu is a terrifying existence on high, who dares offend him?


    But Ye Feng not only offended him, he outright offended Master Fu to death, it was simply suicidal.


    So, everyone looked towards Ye Feng, showing expressions of praying for him, feeling Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t see tomorrow''s sun.


    As for Master Fu, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, his face became very unsightly.


    He really didn''t expect,ing to a ck Cool Bar, that someone would dare not give him face, directly responding so harshly.


    "Good! Very good! People who talk to me like this, usually don''t see tomorrow''s sun." Looking at Ye Feng, Master Fu said coldly.


    "Daring to talk to Master Fu like this, you''re fucking seeking death." Guan Tou beside also loudly shouted.


    At the same time, Wu Chang, catching his breath, had Wu Jian take out his phone and dial a number.


    Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, after the call was connected, Wu Jian softly replied: "Young Master Lin! I want to ask you for a favor, I got beaten badly at ck Cool Bar, can you help me?"


    This, is the biggest connection he made, a descendant of the Lin Family, although not a core member, ultimately someone from the Lin Family, who in East Sea dares not to give Lin Family face?


    "Alright! I''lle check it out." The person on the other side considered and agreed.


    "Thank you, Young Master Lin!" Hearing this, Wu Chang became immensely excited.


    "Arrogant, huh? Keep being arrogant, let''s see how you''ll be arrogantter, and I''m going to make you kneel and call grandpa!" Finding strong support, Wu Chang looked at Ye Feng''s back with vicious resentment, cursing.


    He even felt as if he saw Ye Feng beaten badly, already kneeling before him apologizing.


    Thinking it, his heart was immensely excited, almost jumping from excitement.


    At this moment, all his hatred towards Ye Feng transformed into endless power, his only thought was revenge, the more miserable Ye Feng was, the happier and more excited he became.


    Revenge seemed to be an obsession in his heart.


    Meanwhile, the rtionship between Ye Feng and Master Fu seemed to get increasingly tense, with a sign of conflict erupting at any disagreement.


    As for Master Fu, relying on having the Four Heroes of the East Sea, felt Ye Feng couldn''t hold up.


    And countless spectators also thought Ye Feng would be miserable, possibly not living to see tomorrow''s sun, each showing a look of entertainment.


    But, how could Ye Feng let them seed?<fn3e0f> Discover more novels at find{n}ovel</fn3e0f>

 Chapter 525: Kneeling and Begging for Mercy

    At this moment, Ye Feng hadn''t noticed this.


    Facing Master Fu''s threat, Ye Feng just let out a coldugh, not giving it any concern.


    Not to mention him, even bigger figures, even the invincible Lin Familying, Ye Feng wouldn''t take them seriously.


    "Whether I see the sun tomorrow is uncertain, but if you don''t hurry up and kneel to apologize to me, you won''t see the sun tomorrow." With a mocking expression, Ye Feng looked at Master Fu and burst intoughter.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Master Fu frowned.


    Originally, Master Fu was fearless, but seeing Ye Feng soposed, seemingly very confident, Master Fu felt a bit uneasy.


    "What? He actually dares to talk to Master Fu like that? Is this guy courting death?"


    "Such audacity, who gave him such courage? Isn''t this just a fool?"


    "Whew! Such arrogance, daring to let Master Fu not see the sun tomorrow, who does he think he is? Truly thinks he''s somebody!"


    "Just don''t know if he''s really confident or bluffing, but bluffing in front of Master Fu coulde with a high and terrifying cost."


    "Haha! Is this the courage of a newborn calf? It''s impressive to witness today."


    For a moment, with Ye Feng''s words, everyone was frightened. They truly didn''t expect that in facing Master Fu, Ye Feng could have such guts, daring to threaten Master Fu with not seeing tomorrow''s sun, truly bold.


    In everyone''s view, whether Ye Feng seeds today or not, he is bound to be a legend, ensuring that many people will remember him.


    After all, he''s a terrifying existence daring to confront Master Fu head-on.


    But, upon hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    If these people knew that Ye Feng had long be a legend, much more formidable than Master Fu in front of him, what expressions would they wear? Surely very fascinating, right?


    "Looking for death!" Without waiting for Master Fu to speak, someone behind him rushed straight towards Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    With his action, the air was filled with explosive sounds.


    This punch, incredibly terrifying in power, left everyone dumbfounded.


    No doubt, this guy is a cultivator with considerable strength, reaching grandmaster level.


    However, Ye Feng thought that if they didn''t have enough strength, how could Master Fu stand firm in an international metropolis like East Sea?


    It wasn''t just this guy; probably everyone behind Master Fu possessed grandmaster-level strength.


    Such strength, in any ce, cannot be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, they encountered Ye Feng, it was their bad luck.


    Indeed, such figures are formidable in the eyes of ordinary people, unbeatable existences.


    But, in front of Ye Feng, what do they count for? A wave of his hand could easily obliterate them.


    "The Four Heroes of the East Sea are taking action? It''s said they''re very formidable, ruthless in their moves, finally, we''ll get to witness it today."


    "I''ve always wanted to glimpse the demeanor of the Four Heroes of the East Sea, finally saw them today, indeed formidable, just by their actions you can tell they''re extraordinary."


    "Indeed, such powerful force, this punch alone would have me on my knees begging for mercy, no... I wouldn''t even have the chance to beg."


    When one of the Four Heroes of the East Sea made his move, the onlookers could hardly contain their excitement, eagerly waiting for them to harshly discipline Ye Feng and others.


    In their view, given the renowned Four Heroes of the East Sea''s involvement, Ye Feng and the others might not even have the ability to fend them off, right?


    But, on Ye Feng''s side, he didn''t even need to make a move, Nameless stepped forward and with one punch sent the opponent flying.


    Boom!


    Wasn''t it so? With Nameless''s punch, the so-called Four Heroes of the East Sea flew out like dead dogs, smashing a big pit into the ground.


    "You... Pft~" Even after being hit, he wanted to say a harsh word pointing at Nameless, but pathetically spat a mouthful of blood, then directly passed out.


    "This... how is this possible? Even the Four Heroes of the East Sea are so easily defeated?"


    "Is this real or fake? Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "One punch, he turned one of the Four Heroes of the East Sea into a dead dog?"


    "My god! This is truly spectacr, this guy''s background must be extraordinary!"


    "Did even Master Fu kick an iron te?"


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers werepletely stunned, terrified.<fn4b6c> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel</fn4b6c>


    They assumed Nameless, no matter how powerful, couldn''t possibly be a match for the Four Heroes of the East Sea.


    Yet, Nameless''s one punch reduced one of the Four Heroes into a dead dog, such terrifyingbat power truly shocked them.


    "This strong? Just what is his background?" Even Master Fu was somewhat unsettled, looking at Ye Feng uncertain about his true stature.


    "Master Fu, he... he''s a Venerable, an exceedingly strong Venerable." At this moment, another person behind Master Fu spoke in a trembling small voice by his ear.


    "Venerable? Very strong?" Master Fu frowned, still a bit unconvinced.


    "He''s a terrifying existence we can''t afford to offend. Above Grandmaster is Venerable; Venerable''s status and position are exceedingly terrifying." The other nodded, replying truthfully.


    Simultaneously, after looking at Ye Feng and Nameless again, he continued: "Moreover, judging by his demeanor, he seems to respect that young man greatly, suggesting that young man''s status is high, best not to provoke him."


    Indeed, seeing Nameless behave like this towards Ye Feng, he couldn''t possibly remain calm.


    "Master Fu, you must think thrice! The other side has a strong Venerable as a bodyguard, his identity is not something ordinary people canpete with."


    "Even as powerful as the Lin Family, they couldn''t possibly have someone of Venerable level as a protector, let alone as a bodyguard."


    The remaining two, also in terror, whispered their attempts to persuade.


    "Whew~" Following their words, Master Fu gasped, watching Ye Feng and unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    "Break all their legs." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    These people dared to make a move, they must be prepared for punishment. How could Ye Feng show them mercy?


    "No! Venerable spare our lives! We didn''t intentionally oppose you, can we just leave?"


    "Venerable, please spare us, we''re just trying to make a living, we''ll leave."


    "Please, Venerable, have mercy, I apologize, we dare not oppose you."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the remaining Three Heroes of the East Sea were tremendously frightened, directly kneeling and begging for mercy, desperately kowtowing and admitting fault.


    Because they know all too well, offending a Venerable, especially an exceedingly strong Venerable, what kind of consequence awaited them, they dared not.


    "You... you all." Seeing their actions, Master Fu was furious.


    But he realized, Ye Feng was a terrifying existence he couldn''t afford to offend.


    At the same time, even the onlookers, witnessing this scene, were dumbfounded, watching the scene in silence, unable to speak for a long time....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 526: The Awareness of Being a Dog

    "Damn! Forced the Four Young Masters of the East Sea to kneel and beg for mercy? Does this young man really have such a powerful background?"


    "Is... is this really the Four Young Masters of the East Sea? Look at Master Fu''s face turning blue with rage."


    "Wow! This young man''s background is unfathomable. It seems he''s really hit a hard wall."


    "Looks like what he said earlier wasn''t just boasting; it might be true that Master Fu might not see tomorrow''s sun."


    For a moment, the crowd became more excited, eager to see bigger drama and curious about what Master Fu''s ultimate fate would be.


    At the same time, they became even more curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    They all spected about what Ye Feng''s identity could be.


    "You?" Looking at the three kneeling in front of him, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Normally, ording to Ye Feng''s personality, he would definitely kill them.


    But Ye Feng thought about it; right now, he needed people. If these three were willing to work for him, he might spare their lives.


    "Calm down, we really know we were wrong, please spare us!" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, these people were frightened and hurried to beg for mercy.


    "Now I can give you a chance, let''s see if you can seize it," Ye Feng said with a yful look at the three.


    "Please, master, enlighten us!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three were delighted and quickly asked.


    "If you follow me in the future, I might spare your lives; otherwise, you know the consequences," Ye Feng nodded and hinted.


    "We are willing!" Hearing this, the three agreed without hesitation.


    "Are you trying to rebel? You''re going to betray me?" Seeing this scene, Master Fu couldn''t sit still and loudly rebuked.


    "You? You better pray whether you can survive!" Hearing his words, Ye Feng couldn''t help butugh.


    This guy had a big heart, still thinking of other things when he couldn''t even protect himself.


    Did he really think that Ye Feng''s previous words were just jokes?


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are, daring to speak to the master like that?"


    "Shut up immediately, or I''ll kill you for disturbing the master."


    "Are you damn well looking for death? Do you really think you can rule the East Sea with one hand?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the three who just joined Ye Feng quickly embraced their roles, unleashing a torrent of curses at Master Fu.


    Indeed, they seamlessly slipped into their roles as henchmen, eager to be one of Ye Feng''s loyal dogs.


    "You''ve gone too far?" Master Fu was furious.


    But before he could finish his sentence, one of them kicked him.


    "Do you think you''re invincible?"


    "Exactly! Without us, who do you think you are? Really taking yourself too seriously?"


    Amidst a storm of curses, the trio quickly beat Master Fu into a pulp.


    The trio integrated themselves well into Ye Feng''s team.


    After dealing with Master Fu, they obediently returned to Ye Feng''s side while ncing at Xu Tian.


    Although Xu Tian did not reveal his aura, seeing him, they knew Xu Tian was definitely formidable, at least a Venerable Level expert.


    Realizing this, they became even more apprehensive and respectful towards Ye Feng.


    Indeed, having two Venerable Level experts as bodyguards, just how terrifying could Ye Feng''s background be? They dared not even imagine.


    "Oh my god! The Four Young Masters of the East Sea beat Master Fu? And beat him to a pulp?"


    "Incredible, the East Sea is going to change, is this young man that terrifying? Even making the Four Young Masters of the East Sea rebel?"


    "This... this is freaking insane!"<fnfde1> Latest content published on Find_Novel(.</fnfde1>


    Seeing Master Fu beaten so horribly, everyone was amazed; they really didn''t expect such an oue.


    Meanwhile, when they looked at Ye Feng, their curiosity grew. They really wanted to know what kind of identity Ye Feng had to achieve such a feat.


    Ye Feng looked at the three behind him, quite satisfied.


    Their cultivation base wasn''t bad; if guided by him, they could quickly be strong, far better than the previous batch.


    With their addition, Ye Feng''s security force would definitely be stronger.


    "Enjoy it while you can! Let''s see how arrogant you''ll be when the Lin Family arrives." As for Wu Chang, he hid on the side, cursing secretly.


    In his view, no matter how formidable Ye Feng was, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the Lin Family.


    So, he thought when the Lin Family arrived, Ye Feng would definitely meet a gruesome end, suffering miserably.


    "Who else? Who''s next? Are we ending like this?"


    "I''m not satisfied yet! Give us something more exciting!"


    "Do you think the Lin Family wille? If they do, it will be very lively."


    "The Lin Family? How could the Lin Familye?"


    Seeing the bar starting to quiet down, those enjoying the spectacle were left wanting more.


    In their eyes, although today''s event was already big and exciting, it still felt like something was missing.


    "You... you will regret this; you all will," at this moment, Master Fu, now beaten into a pulp, coldly threatened Ye Feng.


    "So what if you beat me? Just one word from me, and I can ensure your eternal doom, believe it or not?" Seeing Ye Feng remain silent, he continued to threaten.


    "Cripple him!" But Ye Feng didn''t even nce at him, directly signaling.


    Crack!


    Under Ye Feng''s order, before Nameless could act, the three who had just joined eagerly went up to Master Fu and with a crack disabled his arm.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah! You won''t have a good end; I will never let you go," the crippled Master Fu screamed in agony, shouting angrily.


    "Ha! Take care of yourself first," the three sneered, not stopping their actions.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With the sound of cracks, Master Fu experienced the same fate as Wu Chang, having his limbs crippled.


    These three knew exactly what Ye Feng wanted; their actions were ruthless and without hesitation.


    "You... you..." the crippled Master Fu wanted to say more, but dared not speak further threats.


    For fear that if he continued, Ye Feng might really kill him, as he believed Ye Feng had the guts to do so.


    Thus, he wisely kept his mouth shut.


    But in his heart, he was not resigned, still harboring thoughts of killing Ye Feng one day.


    "Even Master Fu was subdued?" Seeing this, the bald guy was dumbfounded.


    Master Fu was his support, and now that Master Fu was in such a state, could his fate be any better?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble, looking at Ye Feng with fear, worrying Ye Feng might target him next...

 Chapter 527: Still Begging for Mercy

    "My god!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "Damn!"


    Just at this moment, there was a burst of exmations from the entrance.


    At the same time, the crowd at the entrance spontaneously made way, as if some big shot had arrived.


    "Quick, take me there." Seeing this scene, Wu Chang felt delighted inside and quickly gestured.


    Thus, with the help of Wu Jian and others, Wu Chang walked over and greeted respectfully.


    He knew that such amotion must mean the Lin Family had arrived.


    The Lin Family was the backing he had sought, and he believed they could take care of Ye Feng and the others; they were hisst hope.


    At this moment, a group of people came over, and upon seeing the two leading figures, everyone was shocked.


    "The Lin Family! It''s someone from the Lin Family, my god! The Lin Family actually sent someone, the lineup is huge!"


    "Lin Jun from the Lin Family? Though he''s not a core figure, he''s still formidable, being from the Lin Family, and not a distant rtion."


    "Over there is Lin Ling from the Lin Family? That''s a core figure of the Lin Family, he''s actually been alerted?"


    "What? Lin Ling? He''s a leading figure among the younger generation of the Lin Family, second only to Lin Hong!"


    "No... although Lin Shuanger doesn''t vie for these positions, because she has a good rtionship with a certain big shot, she''s above those two and is a core contender."


    "Although Lin Shuanger is quite powerful in the Lin Family, everyone listens to her, ultimately she has to marry, so she doesn''t count."<fn3> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n </fn3>


    "This is the Lin Family! This is Lin Ling! This is really an earth-shattering event!"


    Indeed, it was someone from the Lin Family, and not a minor character.


    Among them, Lin Ling was a core figure, a leading figure among the younger generation, very outstanding.


    They really didn''t expect, even Lin Ling came, this is truly an earth-shattering situation.


    "Young Master Lin! You''re finally here, I''m Wu Chang!" Seeing Lin Jun and Lin Ling, Wu Chang was extremely excited and quickly went up to greet them respectfully.


    "How did you get beaten up like this?" Seeing Wu Chang''s condition, Lin Jun sneered loudly with a roguish grin.


    "What? Wu Chang actually knows someone from the Lin Family? Wu Chang has such connections? The Lin Family was summoned by Wu Chang?"


    "This guy, has really kept his talents hidden, howe we never noticed before?"


    "Now this young man is in trouble, no wonder Wu Chang dared to act like this, turns out he''s backed by the Lin Family!"


    "No wonder Wu Jian dares to act so arrogantly, turns out he has a big rogue backing him."


    Seeing Wu Chang knowing Lin Jun, everyone was very surprised but also relieved.


    Previously, they were wondering what Wu Chang relied on to be so arrogant, now they knew Wu Chang''s confidence came from Lin Jun.


    Lin Jun may not be very powerful, but he is from the Lin Family, ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    Precisely because of this, Lin Jun became increasingly unruly, not taking anyone seriously.


    Among the exmations from the crowd, Lin Jun looked at Ye Feng and coldly asked, "Did you beat him up like this? Kid, you''re really arrogant!"


    At this moment, Lin Jun only wanted to avenge Wu Chang and gain some benefits, not realizing that behind him Lin Ling''s face was changing multiple times.


    Indeed, the moment Lin Ling saw Ye Feng, his face changed.


    After realizing who Ye Feng was, Lin Ling was suddenly stunned inside, unable to recover for a long time.


    Originally, he was just drinking with Lin Jun, heard there was somemotion and came to have a look.


    He never expected that this trip would be so worthwhile, he couldn''t even dream of seeing Ye Feng here.


    Lin Ling remembered Ye Feng vividly, knowing how terrifying he was, so he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Upon hearing Lin Jun''s words and seeing his carefree attitude, he suddenly realized things were going wrong, promptly kicked towards Lin Jun.


    "How the hell do you talk? Who gave you the guts to speak like that? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize." While kicking Lin Jun down, he angrily shouted at him.


    "Brother!"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, feeling the paining from his backside, Lin Jun was suddenly dumbfounded, looking at Lin Ling speechlessly, not knowing what Lin Ling was up to.


    "What? What''s going on here?"


    "Damn! What did I just see? Lin Ling actually kicked Lin Jun and even made him apologize? What''s wrong with Lin Ling?"


    "My god! What''s going on here? Can anyone exin this to me?"


    Even those watching were absolutely stunned, not knowing what was really going on.


    "What''s going on with Young Master Lin? Something seems off." Wu Chang was also dumbfounded, feeling like something was not quite right.


    "What got into Lin Ling?" Seeing Lin Ling arrive, the originally joyous smile on Master Fu''s face suddenly disappeared, looking somewhat shocked.


    Everyone at the scene, one by one, were absolutely bewildered by Lin Ling''s actions.


    "Why? Why on earth?" After recovering, Lin Jun asked, somewhat unable to ept.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have lost his temper long ago, but facing Lin Ling, even if given a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare.


    "If you want to live, apologize immediately, otherwise nobody can save you." Lin Ling answered coldly.


    "I''m... I''m sorry." Hearing Lin Ling''s words, Lin Jun immediately got scared, quickly knelt down and apologized to Ye Feng.


    "Lin Jun, the big rogue really apologized? How is this possible?"


    "Who the hell is this guy? Forcing Lin Jun to apologize?"


    "This... what the hell is going on? My head is spinning."


    Seeing Lin Jun really apologize, the crowd found it hard to ept and couldn''t believe it was true.


    They never expected that Lin Jun would apologize without hesitation and with such a good attitude.


    Instantly, when they looked at Ye Feng, they were even more apprehensive, knowing Ye Feng''s identity must be extraordinary.


    "Who is this guy, really?" Wu Chang looking at Ye Feng, felt chilled on his back, cold sweat quickly dripping down.


    "Did I offend someone even the Lin Family dares not offend?" Master Fu regretted immensely, feeling deeply frightened.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s our Lin Family''sck of discipline that led to him offending you, on behalf of the Lin Family, I apologize to you." After Lin Jun knelt down and apologized, Lin Ling looked at Ye Feng filled with remorse and apologized respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" Looking at Lin Ling, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I saw... during the banquet, I had the honor of seeing you once." Lin Ling nodded, wiping off cold sweat and answered.


    At the same time, the thought of wanting to kill Lin Jun arose in his heart.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was someone even the Lin Family had to appease, someone they dared not provoke, but almost provoked by Lin Jun, if it weren''t for Lin Jun being his cousin, he would have wished to execute justice on the spot....

 Chapter 528: Regret to the Core

    "Lin Ling apologized? And Lin Ling is trembling, does this mean this young man is a terrifying existence that even the Lin Family can''t afford to provoke?"


    "Damn! What did he just call him? It seemed like he called him Mr. Ye, right? And mentioned a banquet? Could it be the Mr. Ye that the Lin Family previously hosted, the one that countless big figures were eager to curry favor with?"


    "Damn! Is it really him? They say Mr. Ye is very young, so it really could be him?"


    "Wu Chang is really courting death! He actually dared to offend such a big figure, isn''t he like an old birthday star hanging himself¡ªnot wanting to live?"


    "Haha! Master Fu really hit a hard wall, he even dared to threaten Mr. Ye, he''s really tired of living, this is going to be interesting."


    Hearing Lin Ling''s words and seeing Lin Ling apologize so respectfully, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, through Lin Ling''s words, they gradually guessed Ye Feng''s identity, and after guessing Ye Feng''s identity, they were even more shocked.


    "What? He is Mr. Ye? The Mr. Ye that the Lin Family has to curry favor with? It can''t be such a coincidence?" Hearing the crowd''s words, Wu Chang was terrified, his intestines turning green with regret.


    If he had known Ye Feng''s background was so big, if he had known earlier that Ye Feng was the legendary Mr. Ye, he wouldn''t dare to offend him even with a hundred times the courage.


    Now it''s over, he actually offended Ye Feng so badly, he felt he was finished.


    "It''s over! Completely over, what was I thinking? I actually came over here to offend this person?" Master Fu even slipped to the ground, shivering with fear.


    In his life, he hasn''t regretted much, but at this moment he really regretted it, regretting provoking Ye Feng.


    "He''s Mr. Ye? So he wasn''t bragging before, he wasn''t showing off, he really did smash my bar, and I still have to kneel and say he smashed it well." The bald man smiled bitterly, recalling Ye Feng''s previous words, his face flushed, and full of fear.


    Previously, when Ye Feng said those things, he took it as a joke, as empty words.


    But now reminiscing, he realized Ye Feng was too modest.


    If Ye Feng had revealed his identity, he wouldn''t even need to lift a finger, and he would have willingly smashed the bar himself, then kneel to apologize to Ye Feng, saying he didn''t entertain him well.


    "Since you''re from the Lin Family, I won''t pursue it, but you know the consequences if it happens again." At this moment, Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Ling was pleased, secretly sighing in relief.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Jun beside him quickly kowtowed in gratitude.


    At the same time, thinking of his previous actions, he felt like he had just been given a new lease on life.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on here? Should I handle it?" Then, Lin Ling looked at the scene and quickly asked.<fn102c> Discover more novels at </fn102c>


    He wanted to win Ye Feng''s favor, wanted to do something for Ye Feng.


    He was thinking of using this opportunity to see if he could get closer to Ye Feng and then enjoy the same treatment as Lin Shuanger.


    If he really seeded, he would truly be the leader of the younger generation of the Lin Family, and who among the younger generation would dare disobey him?


    Thinking of this, his heart was incredibly fervent.


    "No need, I can handle it." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t let Lin Ling intervene, Lin Ling did not give up and asked to understand exactly what had happened.


    "What? Even you dare to provoke Mr. Ye? You guys are really something!" After understanding the situation, Lin Ling immediately got angry and was ready to punish these people.


    "Spare us! Mr. Ye, spare us! I won''t dare again."


    "Mr. Ye, we really didn''t mean it, please have mercy and spare us."


    "Mr. Ye, spare us!"


    With Lin Ling''s words, everyone who had been hit by Ye Feng knelt on the ground, loudly begging for mercy.


    Some who couldn''t kneel by themselves were helped by others to kneel down.


    For a moment, all those who offended Ye Feng were panicking, fearing that if Ye Feng was displeased, they wouldn''t see tomorrow''s sun.


    At the same time, thinking of their previous arrogant words, their faces turned red with embarrassment.


    Indeed, they had spouted a lot of harsh words in front of Ye Feng, a big figure like him, which was utterly ridiculous.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Feng cast a disdainful nce and didn''t make things difficult for them: "You all can go now!"


    "You and you, stay." He could let the others go, but Master Fu and Wu Chang, Ye Feng couldn''t let them off.


    Especially Wu Chang, Ye Feng was here for him this time, how could he let him go?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! I will definitely visit to apologize another day!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, once I recover, I will prepare a gift to visit and apologize."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those who escaped the ordeal expressed their gratitude and left dejectedly.


    As for Wu Chang and Master Fu, their hearts tightened, knowing they were done for, Ye Feng was going to hold them ountable after the fact!


    "So he is Mr. Ye! The Mr. Ye who sweeps everything before him? We''ve hit the jackpot."


    "No wonder, no wonder he has two Venerable Level bodyguards, it turns out to be Mr. Ye, our choice was really wise."


    As for the three who just allied with Ye Feng, after knowing Ye Feng''s identity, they were ted.


    They were quite knowledgeable about Ye Feng''s achievements, knowing that cultivators who followed Ye Feng usually developed very well.


    Did they not know that previously Xu Tian wasn''t even a Grandmaster, but after following Ye Feng, his cultivation base rose continuously, bing unfathomable?


    Thinking of this, their hearts became more and more excited, more and more thrilled.


    At the same time, they nced at Xu Tian beside them, wondering if this could be Xu Tian, had he already be a Venerable Level master?


    Thinking about it, they felt even more respect for Ye Feng, and their fear intensified.


    "So domineering!"


    "Really domineering, hitting someone and still, they have to thank him and then visit to apologize, this is what a true big figure is."


    "It''s really funny, being beaten like pigs and still having to apologize, this will surely be a running joke."


    Seeing Ye Feng so overwhelmingly imposing on the scene, everyone was shocked and enviously admiring.


    They also wanted to be someone like Ye Feng, they wanted to have such an identity, but unfortunately, their strength didn''t allow it.


    "As for you two." At the same time, when Ye Feng looked at Master Fu and Wu Chang, he disyed a sneering expression.


    These two, Ye Feng wouldn''t let go of, and he would make them suffer as much as possible.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s mocking smile, Wu Chang and Master Fu''s hearts tightened, feeling that things weren''t looking good, their end would be very miserable.


    "The Lin Family! Such great prestige!" At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the doorway.


    At the same time, a man with a contemptuous expression brought people slowly walking in...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 529 - 529 The Hidden Ling Family

    "What? Who is this person? Howe he doesn''t show any respect for the Lin Family?"


    "Damn! Is this guy crazy? Daring to disrespect the Lin Family in the East Sea? This is like asking for death!"


    "Where did this foole from, isn''t he tired of living?"


    As the neer''s words spread, everyone watching was stunned by his arrogance, whispering among themselves.


    Indeed, this was the first time they had seen someone daring to disrespect the Lin Family in the East Sea.


    Thest person who tried ended up dragging down their entire family and died horribly themselves.


    So, they were eager to see what fate awaited this guy.


    "Not giving the Lin Family any face? Could it be a hidden family?" Even Ye Feng frowned, contemting the possibilities.


    "Courting death!" Upon hearing someone insult the Lin Family, Lin Ling red at his opponent.


    Meanwhile, the neer slowly walked to stand before Lin Ling.


    This person wore a blue training robe and held an unknown string of beads, exuding an aura that feared neither heaven nor earth.


    Seeing Lin Ling''s defiant look, he gave a mocking smile and asked, "Judging by your expression, you seem dissatisfied?"


    "Who are you, sir? Insisting on opposing my Lin Family?" Lin Ling''s face was cold; angry yet not verbally abusive.


    "The Lin Family? What the hell is the Lin Family?" The man in blue sneered at Lin Ling''s words, responding disdainfully.


    "Brave words!" Upon hearing this, Lin Jun behind Lin Ling immediately flew into a rage and punched towards the man in blue.


    "Heh!" The man in blue sneered, casually waving his hand.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Lin Jun''s body flew like a kite with its string cut.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, Lin Jun hit the ground, life or death unknown.


    "Cultivator?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s followers, including Nameless, turned pale, quickly preparing for battle.


    Indeed, they clearly sensed the man in blue was not only a cultivator but a very powerful one at that.


    "Daring to attack my hidden Ling Family, the Lin Family is quite bold. Are you ready to face the wrath of my Ling Family?" After throwing Lin Jun away, the man in blue sneered at Lin Ling, suddenly challenging.


    At first, Lin Ling had little regard for the man in blue.


    But once the man revealed his family''s identity, Lin Ling''s face changed drastically, instantly panicking.


    "Hidden family? The Ling Family? This fool Lin Jun has brought such trouble on the family." Lin Ling was horrified; he hadn''t expected the neer to be from the hidden Ling Family.


    ording to the information he''d received, the hidden Ling Family ranked fourth among second-tier families, with the strongest having a near Martial God Realm, terrifyingly powerful.


    While the Lin Family ruled the East Sea and South as the unrivaled dominator, in the face of hidden families, especially the hidden Ling Family, what is the Lin Family?


    So, Lin Ling panicked, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Hidden family? Hidden Ling Family? What is this?"


    "Are hidden families so powerful? Is the Ling Family so frightening? Why is Young Master Lin so scared?"


    "Could it be that the hidden Ling Family is stronger than the Southern Dominator Lin Family? How is this possible?"


    Listening to Lin Ling''s words, everyone was bewildered, entirely unclear about what a hidden family stood for or how powerful the Ling Family truly was.


    "In this world, hidden families do exist. While they rarely appear in the secr world, their dedicated cultivation makes them extremely formidable."


    "Though strong, the Lin Family, iming invincibility across the South, could easily be shattered by any hidden family, let alone the hidden Ling Family. They belong to second-tier hidden families, ranking fourth among them, with their strongest having a near Martial God Realm."


    As bewilderment filled everyone''s faces, someone knowledgeable exined.


    "What? Hidden families are this strong? The Ling Family is this terrifying?"


    "Oh my gosh! This is serious trouble; the Lin Family has offended the hidden Ling Family, they''re in big trouble now."


    "So, hidden families are this terrifying. The Lin Family isn''t invincible after all; they really kicked a steel te, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces changed dramatically, looking at the Ling Family''s man with shock.


    Understanding the hidden Ling Family''s terrifying power, they didn''t even dare steal a nce, fearing that any eye contact might lead to their death.


    "I am Ling Yu of the Ling Family. Your Lin Family dared to attack me; have you considered the consequences? Are you prepared for my wrath?" Ling Yu felt joy in his heart hearing everyone''s discussions, seeing Lin Ling''s terrified expression, he asked disdainfully.


    "Young Master Ling, calm down! This was not the Lin Family''s intention, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Lin Ling hurriedly exined respectfully with Ling Yu''s questioning.<fnd719> Official source is ?ovelFind</fnd719>


    In the eyes of the world, the Lin Family is invincible and fears neither heaven nor earth.


    But as a leading figure among the Lin family''s younger generation, Lin Ling knew very well that the Lin Family could not afford to provoke the hidden families, let alone the hidden Ling Family.


    So, he tried desperately to exin, hoping to resolve the misunderstanding and save the Lin Family from crisis.


    "I thought the Lin Family was rebellious, turns out they''re just this." Seeing Lin Ling instantly surrender, Ling Yu appeared very ecstatic, taking pleasure in belittling the Lin Family.


    "Don''t dare!" Lin Ling had to expresspliments beside him, not daring to defy the Ling Family, fearing to offend this great figure.


    "Whew! Even the Lin Family is so humble before a hidden family, aren''t we ordinary people even qualified to breathe before them?"


    "Is this the hidden family? Are hidden families really so domineering? Entirely suppressing everyone to the point where they can''t even breathe!"


    "Turns out, the strongest in the world are hidden families!"


    Seeing Lin Ling''s astounding humility before Ling Yu, many present were extremely surprised.


    This made them witness the strength of hidden families, recognizing their terrifying nature.


    Indeed, even the Lin Family dared not act rashly before hidden families, let alone them.


    In their view, they likely weren''t even qualified to die before hidden families, at the mercy of whatever the opponents wanted.


    "From now on, keep your eyes open and don''t dare offend anyone." Ling Yu turned to the people beaten into pig heads, somewhat displeased.


    Seeing these people all beaten like pig heads, Ling Yu felt a bit bothered.


    "Who is Fu Yun?" Unable to discern anything, Ling Yu asked slightly annoyed.


    "I am! I am Fu Yun." Upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, Master Fu, beaten into a pig head, hurriedly responded.


    Originally, he wanted to stand up to greet him, but with his limbs rendered useless, he had lost that ability.


    "Why are you beaten like this?" Seeing Fu Yun''s beaten state, Ling Yu''s expression turned unpleasant.


    However, he did not get angry but looked at Lin Ling and said, "I''m taking this person, does the Lin Family have any objections?"

 Chapter 530: What Do You Think You Are?

    Although Ling Yu''s voice was not loud, his words carried an air ofmand, as if the Lin Family would face dire consequences if they dared to disobey, with a tone that left no room for refusal.


    "I wouldn''t dare! The Lin Family wouldn''t dare!" Upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, Lin Ling quickly shook his head and responded respectfully.


    "That''s more like it! Take him away." Seeing Lin Ling being so tactful, Ling Yu felt much better and prepared to leave with his people.


    Originally, Fu Yun had been beaten up like this, and he was ready to cause some trouble.


    However, seeing the Lin Family being so respectful, he decided not to make a fuss.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Witnessing this, Fu Yun''s heart was filled with joy, and he promptly expressed his gratitude.


    Initially, after learning Ye Feng''s identity, he thought his fate was sealed here today.


    But with Ling Yu''s powerful intervention, as soon as he saw Ling Yu preparing to take him away, he realized he had escaped a disaster.


    Moreover, if he could sessfully curry favor with Ling Yu, he could dominate the East Sea in the future, perhaps even reim today''s honor?


    Thinking about it, he felt thrilled and then red venomously at Ye Feng.


    Just as Fu Yun was expressing his gratitude, Ling Yu''s men were ready to take Fu Yun away.


    "Did I say you could leave?" Just then, Ye Feng spoke, looking at Ling Yu and the others, coldly questioning.


    Fu Yun was someone Ye Feng was determined to deal with; even if the emperor himself came, it would be of no use.


    "Kid! Do you know who you''re talking to?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu''s face turned very unpleasant, and he looked at Ye Feng in front of him, angrily questioning.


    "I said before, Fu Yun won''t see the sun tomorrow. Whatever I say, I will surely aplish." Ye Feng didn''t respond to Ling Yu''s question but looked at Fu Yun, speaking coldly.


    It seemed that in Ye Feng''s eyes, Fu Yun was already a dead man.


    "Ha! What a joke. People the Ling Family wants to take away have never been stopped by anyone. What do you think you are?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu immediately got angry, hisnguage bing harsh.


    "Mr. Ye! This reclusive Ling Family isn''t easy to mess with! They''re ranked second among second-tier families, very powerful. Their Patriarch is a quasi-Martial God! Don''t act impulsively!" Seeing Ye Feng ready to confront Ling Yu, Lin Ling quickly advised.


    "Ha! This fool dares to confront the Ling Family? Really doesn''t know what''s good for him. I wasn''t nning to provoke any trouble, but you asked for this, so you can''t me me." As for Fu Yun on the side, he was internally rejoicing wildly, feeling that his revenge could be exacted ahead of schedule.


    "Damn! Does Mr. Ye have to be so fierce? Confronting the reclusive Ling Family? Is he really afraid of nothing?"


    "Fierce! Mr. Ye is truly fierce. He actually dares to do this, is he not afraid of death?"


    "Incredible! He dares to offend people that even the Lin Family wouldn''t dare offend. Truly a young hero!"<fnadb8> Read full story at find(?)ovel</fnadb8>


    "Could there be a spectacle to watch?"


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to confront Ling Yu so directly, everyone was stunned, showing excited expressions, feeling they were witnessing an earth-shattering spectacle.


    "Finding death isn''t done like this! What an idiot."


    "Haha! This guy''s doomed. Seriously thinks he''s invincible? Fears no one?"


    Regarding Wu Chang and Wu Jian, seeing Ye Feng dare to offend Ling Yu, their hearts thrilled with joy, thinking Ye Feng''s time was up.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Ye Feng slowly raised his head.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng would admit his mistake, even Ling Yu thought so.


    But, after Ye Feng raised his head, he looked at Ling Yu disdainfully, sneering: "What do I think I am? In my eyes, what do the Ling Family think they are? Not to mention the Ling Family, even the Lu Family in front of me is just a fart!"


    "Hoo!" With Ye Feng''s words, the ce was in an uproar.


    They thought Ye Feng would be intimidated, would admit his mistake, but never imagined that Ye Feng would be so bold, daring to say such things to the Ling Family.


    "Isn''t that too gutsy? Ate bear heart and leopard guts?"


    "Truly exciting, this young man is extraordinary!"


    "This trip is truly worthwhile, who could have thought something so thrilling would happen here? A bloody profit!"


    "I''m increasingly looking forward to what happens next, this is more exciting than a movie!"


    After a brief silence, the people at the scene talked excitedly like crazy.


    Watching a spectacle is in the nature of the Dragon Country People, the bigger the spectacle, the more they enjoy watching.


    Seeing such arge spectacle, could they not be excited?


    "You... very good! Really very good." With Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu''s expression changed repeatedly, his face turned extremely unpleasant.


    Judging by his expression, it seemed he wished he could devour Ye Feng alive.


    "Ah! Mr. Ye, you..." Seeing Ye Feng firmly opposing Ling Yu, Lin Ling sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say.


    "Is this the Lin Family''s attitude? Is the Lin Family standing with him?" After looking at Ye Feng, Ling Yu turned to Lin Ling, loudly questioning.


    "No... this doesn''t represent the Lin Family..." With Ling Yu''s questioning, Lin Ling immediately tried to disassociate.


    "This... is the Lin Family''s attitude. The Lin Family shares both glory and disgrace with Mr. Ye; Mr. Ye is the closest kin of the Lin Family." However, before Lin Ling could finish, a voice responded from outside.


    With this response, countless eyes turned towards the door.


    Among them was Ling Yu, whose face was as gloomy as ever.


    Under the gaze of all, an old man walked in with some people.


    "Damn! The Patriarch Lin, followed by Lin Shuanger and Lin Jin, the core members of the Lin Family have alle!"


    "What a spectacle, why is today so lively?"


    "Were those words just spoken by Patriarch Lin? Is the Lin Family going to strongly support Mr. Ye?"


    "With the Lin Family and Mr. Ye together, can they sway the reclusive Ling Family?"


    Seeing the elder and the arrival of these people, everyone was stunned, loudly eximing.


    Yes, the arrivals were indeed the core members of the Lin Family; not only Lin Shuanger and others were here, even the Patriarch Lin came personally.


    "Mr. Ye! Are you alright?" Among them, Lin Shuanger came before Ye Feng. After arriving, she worriedly approached Ye Feng and asked.


    "What could happen to me? You should ask if they''re okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly, replying with irritation.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng nced at Lin Shuanger, his eyes lit up.


    After a period of absence, Lin Shuanger was bing more beautiful, more charismatic, and with this cool fairy dress, she was truly like an angel descended.


    "Lin Ling! Who gave you the courage, can you represent the Lin Family? Do you know what you are doing?" Meanwhile, Lin Jin stepped before Lin Ling, loudly rebuking.


    Lin Jin, aside from Lin Shuanger, is the most powerful among the younger generation of the Lin Family, the most capable one, and he has always been in a rivalry with Lin Ling. Now that he finds an opportunity, he naturally wants to step on him hard...

 Chapter 531: Destroy the Lin Family? Try it!

    This is Lin Jin''s capability. If the Lin Family is handed over to him, under his leadership, it is bound to shine even more gloriously.<fnf231> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find?Novel</fnf231>


    "Mr. Ye, I really apologize. Lin Ling cannot represent our Lin Family. Our Lin Family would never do such a thing." After stepping over Lin Ling, Lin Jin looked apologetically at Ye Feng, expressing his remorse.


    ''Hmm! Not bad at all.'' Seeing this scene, the Patriarch Lin nodded, feeling that Lin Jin handled it well.


    At the same time, he nced at Lin Ling, showing a dissatisfied expression, clearly not pleased with Lin Ling''s performance today.


    "Patriarch, this is the reclusive Ling Family, we cannot afford to provoke them." Seeing Patriarch Lin''s displeased gaze, Lin Ling''s heart tightened, and he hastily exined.


    "Do I still have to listen to you?" Patriarch Lin red, shouting unhappily.


    "No...I don''t dare!" Lin Ling trembled all over, answering in a shaking voice.


    After intimidating Lin Ling, the Patriarch Lin looked at Ye Feng with a face full of apology, saying, "I''m sorry to have made youugh, Mr. Ye. It''s our Lin Family''sck of discipline."


    "No problem! Patriarch Lin, you are thoughtful." Ye Feng nodded kindly.


    Originally, Ye Feng was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Ling, but with the timely appearance of the Lin Family, his dissatisfaction dissipated.


    Indeed, even knowing they are no match for the reclusive Ling Family, the Lin Family still chose to stand by Ye Feng, which is enough to prove how unbreakable the bond between the Lin Family and Ye Feng is.


    With such allies, Ye Feng generally tends to nurture them heavily.


    "Is your Lin Family really going to oppose my reclusive Ling Family?" At this moment, Ling Yu was furious.


    Seeing the Lin Family ignore him, seeing that the Lin Family had no eyes for him, his face became increasingly grim.


    He had even nned that once he was free, the first thing to do was to wipe out the Lin Family.


    "While the Lin Family is not strong, we will never submit to your reclusive Ling Family. The Lin Family has its own integrity, and even if it means death, we will support Mr. Ye with all our might." Patriarch Lin responded without hesitation.


    "Good! Good! Truly admirable, then your Lin Family has no reason to exist anymore." Hearing the words of Patriarch Lin, Ling Yu was infuriated, waving his hand in anger.


    With his gesture, several elder men full of killing intent appeared behind him.


    ''Dare to oppose the Ling Family, then wait to die! It''s a pity that the grand Lin Family is going to be destroyed by your hands.'' Seeing this scene, Lin Ling grumbled discontentedly in his heart.


    In his view, the Lin Family daring to oppose the Ling Family is undoubtedly using an egg to hit a rock, being tired of living.


    So, with this in mind, he began to prepare to withdraw himself.


    Even though without the Lin Family, the things he could do would be very limited, in his view, with his ability, even after leaving the Lin Family, he could still thrive effortlessly.


    So, he prepared to leave the Lin Family, quickly stepping into the crowd.


    Moreover, he was very clear that after today''s events, the Lin Family would certainly suppress him, and at that time, his status in the Lin Family would be increasingly lower.


    So, he left without hesitation.


    After Lin Ling left, those watching the spectacle only became more excited seeing Ling Yu''s actions.


    "How domineering! Just a wave of his hand and he wants to wipe out the Lin Family. Is this the imposing manner of the reclusive Ling Family?"


    "This guy, is he that overbearing with just a word to annihte the Lin Family?"


    "Does the reclusive Ling Family truly have such strength?"


    "Isn''t that just bragging? Is the Lin Family that easy to annihte?"


    Hearing Ling Yu''s domineering words, seeing him wanting to destroy the Lin Family with just his words, everyone was shocked by his words.


    In their eyes, the Lin Family is the overlord of the South, a terrifying existence well-known across the nation, how could it be so easily wiped out?


    However, with Ling Yu''s words, the people of the Lin Family fell silent.


    The people of the Lin Family were very clear that if the reclusive Ling Family truly wanted to deal with them, indeed, a mere wave of the hand could extinguish them, and the Lin Family did not even have the ability to resist.


    But even so, they stood unwaveringly on Ye Feng''s side, which shows how highly they regard Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger, upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, involuntarily hugged Ye Feng''s arm, appearing somewhat nervous.


    "Are you scared?" Seeing Lin Shuanger''s actions, Ye Feng asked.


    "Hmm!" Lin Shuanger nodded nervously.


    This is about the survival of the Lin Family, saying she''s not nervous would be a lie.


    "Don''t worry! He doesn''t have such strength." Seeing Lin Shuanger nervous, Ye Feng calmly pinched her nose,forting her.


    Following Ye Feng''s action, Lin Shuanger''s face instantly turned red, shyly lowering her head.


    "Destroy the Lin Family? Such bold words, you better look out the window, all the cows are flying in the sky!" Just as the people of the Lin Family fell silent, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu was instantly dumbfounded.


    "He means, the cows have been blown up to the sky by you." Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Lin Jin exined.


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, Ling Yu was instantly enraged, making gestures as if to act out.


    "Since they want to y, let''s y with them!" At Ling Yu''s signal, an elder came forth.


    Peak Martial Saint!


    With the elder disying his aura, the three people who had just joined behind Ye Feng immediately changed their expressions.


    "The reclusive Ling Family truly has such a grand gesture!" They knew that the reclusive Ling Family was strong, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they take action, it would be a peak Martial Saint level expert.


    Indeed, such a level of expert, in the secr world, is like a giant, a terrifying existence that they absolutely dare not provoke.


    "This... ." Even the Lin Family felt the terrifying pressure, feeling as if they could hardly breathe.


    "Mr. Ye!" Lin Shuanger held onto Ye Feng''s arm, seemingly even tighter.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng signaled and then waved his hand.


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, Nameless stepped forward.


    "Haha! Where did this little brate from, have your hairs fully grown yet? And you still dare toe out?" Seeing Nameless, the experts from the Ling Family immediately sneered disdainfully.


    In their eyes, how strong could this little brat like Nameless be? They estimated that he wasn''t even a match for one move of theirs.


    "Are you here to joke around? I thought you were so impressive, but you sent a little kid out?" Even Ling Yuughed mockingly.


    "Is that so? For dealing with you, a child is enough." Ye Feng responded with a nk expression.


    "Die!" At the same time, with Ye Feng''s words, Nameless had already erupted with exceedingly terrifying power.


    Peak of Martial Venerable!


    But Nameless''s aura far exceeded the Martial Venerable Realm.


    "What a terrifying aura, a teenage kid possessing such a strong realm is one thing, but how could he have such a terrifying power." As Nameless made his move, the old expert engaging with him immediately changed his expression¡­.

 Chapter 532: Ling Yus Apprehension

    Indeed, he truly did not expect that Nameless would be so strong, almost unbelievably so.


    Boom!


    As the two engaged inbat, the ground trembled, and the terrifying shockwave almost blew off the roof.


    "Fight outside!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly signaled.


    Thus, they moved the battlefield.


    Indeed, inside the bar, theirbat was restricted, and idental injuries were likely.


    "Out!" After both went outside, Ye Feng led the Lin Family members out.


    With Ye Feng leading, the others stepped out of the bar.


    Once outside, everyone realized just how terrifying Nameless and the Ling Family elder were.


    At this moment, the two were already fighting in mid-air, exuding endless brilliance from their bodies.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    Each time the two shed, it brought earth-shattering sounds, growing increasingly intense.


    "This little bastard, at mere Martial Venerable Realm, canpete with a Martial Saint? How is he so strong?" Watching this scene, seeing Nameless suppress the peak Martial Saint, Ling Yu''s face was very grim.


    "How is this possible? Is this guy really a Martial Venerable?" The few people behind Ling Yu also eximed somewhat uneasily.


    Nameless''s strength overturned their beliefs, making them find it unbelievable.


    "Mr. Ye is truly remarkable! His disciple is this strong, so naturally, he''s even more formidable. Our choice was indeed right, and Shuanger made the most correct decision again." As for Patriarch Lin, amidst his shock, his heart was full of wild joy.


    "It seems Shuanger sister''s words are the real truth from now on." Next to him, Lin Jin nodded with some admiration and said.


    "Great, with Mr. Ye, what worry does the Lin Family have about rising up?"


    "If you ask me, let''s quickly wed Miss Shuanger to Mr. Ye, making him our Lin Family''s son-inw, wouldn''t it be even better?"


    "Exactly! That''s a great idea."


    As the Lin Family members discussed, they immediately focused their eyes on Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger, eagerly wanting to match them together.


    "Ah!" Patriarch Lin shook his head helplessly.<fnc76b> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find~Novel</fnc76b>


    How could he not want it, but with no progress on Shuanger''s side, he had no way.


    In truth, Lin Shuanger was also anxious, eagerly wanting to be Ye Feng''s woman, but Ye Feng never gave her the chance.


    "This secluded Ling Family is indeed strong!"


    "This young man is also strong, their fight is so intense, no wonder he dares to contend with the Ling Family."


    "Suchmotion, is this the battle of the strong? Too terrifying."


    The ordinary onlookers, seeing the increasingmotion and the escting intensity of the fight, were extremely amazed.


    It was truly hard for them to imagine that cultivators had such terrifying strength, such powerful force.


    Indeed, as the battle progressed, some houses got affected, even being smashed directly by a punch.


    A punch that smashed buildings apart showed just how terrifying the strength was.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as Namelessnded a punch, the Ling Family elder was directly knocked back, crashing into a building, creating a human-shaped hole.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, a miserable scream came from within.


    "Good! Truly wonderful, Mr. Ye indeed possesses the capital to contend with the Ling Family."


    "Dare to fight against Mr. Ye? Truly tired of living."


    "See the prowess of Mr. Ye now? Your Ling Family is nothing impressive."


    Seeing the Ling Family elder defeated, the Lin Family members cheered in excitement, appearing very thrilled.


    Initially, the Lin Family members somewhat misunderstood the decisions of their Patriarch.


    But, witnessing this scene now, they realized their vision was indeed lesser than the Patriarch, realizing the terror of Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed terrifying; having connected with Mr. Ye is a blessing for the Lin Family." Among them, the most excited was Patriarch Lin, seeing he made the right decision, he was beside himself with joy.


    "Mr. Ye''s disciples are so formidable, how strong must Mr. Ye be?" Next to him, Lin Jin nced at Ye Feng in extreme curiosity.


    "Mr. Ye, Nameless has grown stronger again, so amazing!" Lin Shuanger said excitedly to Ye Feng in a gentle voice.


    This voice truly was irresistible; had Ye Feng not had a good concentration, he might have enacted justice on the spot with Lin Shuanger.


    She truly was a charming little enchantress.


    "Damn! Useless fool, what does the Ling Family feed you for?" Seeing the elder defeated, Ling Yu was furious, ring venomously at Nameless, wishing to devour the opponent.


    "Let me face him!" At this moment, another elder spoke up.


    He possessed the realm of a seasoned peak Martial Saint.


    "Go ahead!" Ling Yu nodded, signaling impatiently.


    Meanwhile, Ling Yu cast a frown towards Ye Feng: ''Who exactly is this guy? Why are there such formidable monsters around him?''


    In Ling Yu''s view, Nameless''s strength posed no threat to him.


    But, Nameless''s talent was truly too strong; able to fight cross-level at a mere teenager age, possessing Martial Saint level strength, what would happen if he grew up?


    This was not just a concern for the Ling Family, even among second-rate families, such a monstrous being was unheard of.


    This is what made him uneasy, somewhat annoyed.


    Uneasy about Ye Feng''s identity, annoyed why such a person would willingly follow Ye Feng, what made Ye Feng worthy?


    Indeed, if Nameless were just an exception, it would be fine, but if Nameless were a nurtured talent of a big family, the situation could escte, potentially leading even the Ling Family to doom.


    While Ling Yu pondered these things, seeing Nameless actually win left the onlookers somewhat surprised.


    "Damn! Really won? This young man seems genuinely confident, no wonder he dares to go against the Ling Family, no wonder he doesn''t regard anyone."


    "Such formidable strength, is this truly a teenager?"


    "Extraordinary! Today''s kids are truly remarkable!"


    "Comparing him, I think of my son who''s only spending money and ying games, I just want to smack him to the wall with a backhand."


    Nameless''s showcased strength truly shocked them.


    Seeing Nameless actually defeat the Ling Family expert, they werepletely dumbstruck, instantly eximing in surprise.


    It was then they realized Ye Feng was genuinely not bluffing before, he truly had the strength to disregard everyone.


    And at this moment, the Ling Family sent out another elder to face Nameless.


    It seemed, this Ling Family member was even more powerful, far surpassing the previous one in strength.


    The crowd grew more eager, excitedly watching the spectacle.


    Enjoying the chaos, that''s precisely them...

 Chapter 533: Ling Yus Trump Card

    "Good timing!" With the appearance of the opponent, Nameless seemed extremely excited.


    Originally, Nameless had some concerns, but after realizing his own power, he no longer feared even facing a veteran peak Martial Saint.


    Thus, Nameless used the terrifying Nine mes True Qi to its fullest extent.


    "A peak Martial Saint? Mr. Ye''s bodyguard is actually at the peak Martial Saint level? That''s terrifying!"


    "This little guy is actually so strong! We were considering making a move against him earlier, what a joke."


    As Nameless engaged with the veteran peak Martial Saint of the Ling Family, the three who had just joined watched Nameless in shock, their loyalty to Ye Feng strengthening.


    They also wanted to be strong like this, to be as powerful as Nameless.


    Thus, they must seize this opportunity to be Ye Feng''s most loyal dogs, biting whomever Ye Feng points out, to earn his trust and get a chance to grow stronger.


    With this thought, their mindset underwent some changes, making them even more loyal to Ye Feng.


    "You''re not bad, but that''s all there is to it, die for me." Just as Nameless was about to make his move, the Ling Family elder began his attack.


    Boom!


    The exchange between the two was like thunder, causing a hugemotion that left everyone stunned.


    Moreover, in this exchange, the Ling Family elder did not gain any advantage.


    Indeed, Nameless stepped back two steps, while the Ling Family elder stepped back two and a half steps.


    "Come again!" Seeing this, Nameless was extremely excited, shouting as he charged forward.


    "Afraid of you? Not a chance!" The Ling Family elder also roared, unwilling to concede and wanted to regain his ground.


    But, to his surprise, he found that he was suppressed each time, Nameless''s True Qi was not weaker than his, which was very terrifying.


    "Damn it! How could this be? How is he so strong?" Seeing the situation, Ling Yu''s expression turned very ugly, this was not the result he wanted.


    "Good! That''s so satisfying." As for the members of the Lin Family, they couldn''t be happier.


    "Seeing him suffocate like that, I just want tough, I just want to say, well done." Patriarch Lin held back hisughter, giving Nameless a thumbs up.<fn565c> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fn565c>


    At this moment, the Lin Family members felt relieved, but the people of the Ling Family couldn''t feel more suffocated.


    This plot waspletely different from what they imagined!


    Even those watching were somewhat bewildered.


    "Is this little guy nning to wipe out everyone in the Ling Family? That''s too strong!"


    "This kid is not ordinary, being so strong at such a young age, what will he be when he grows up?"


    These peoplemented on Nameless''s future as they watched the excitement.


    Indeed, Nameless''s future is limitless.


    Even if he doesn''t reach Ye Feng''s level, he won''t be far behind.


    Boom!


    Boom Boom!!


    Meanwhile, Nameless and the Ling Family elder had already exchanged dozens of moves.


    And as the exchanges continued, the Ling Family elder gradually fell into a disadvantage, seemingly about to be defeated at any moment.


    "Get lost!" Sure enough, in the next second, Nameless found a w and sted the Ling Family elder away.


    "Puff!" In mid-air, the Ling Family elder spat out a mouthful of ck blood, severely injured.


    "Indeed! He really is going to wipe out the Ling Family! This guy¡­ awesome!"


    "I want to see if the face of the eldest son of the Ling Family has turned ck? He probably can''t bear to stay here anymore, right?"


    "Acting all mighty before, but ended up getting his face punched swollen, such a drastic contrast!"


    "It''s really hrious, tomorrow the Ling Family will probably be the biggest joke in the East Sea."


    With Nameless defeating the Ling Family elder, onlookers discussed more fervently, eager to see if Ling Yu''s face was as ck as coal.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Indeed, at this moment, Ling Yu''s face was indescribably ugly, angrily smashing the beads in his hand.


    These were high monk consecrated magical artifacts he bought at a high price, smashed to pieces just like that.


    It''s needless to say, the wealthy can be really willful.


    "This¡­ how is this possible? Who is he really? Why is he so powerful?" Seeing things going wrong, Fu Yun''s face changed greatly.


    Originally, he thought with the Ling Family taking action, Ye Feng would surely be beaten like a dead dog, allowing him to vent his anger.


    But seeing this result, he immediately felt uneasy, sensing something amiss.


    "Great! Nameless Little Master is too amazing, even defeating a veteran peak Martial Saint."


    "If our Lin Family had such a powerful figure, we would dominate the Dragon Country!"


    "Lin Ying, learn this, not asking you to be as mighty as Nameless Little Master, but you shouldn''t be too far off, right?"


    As for the Lin Family members, theyughed unrestrainedly, feeling an indescribable satisfaction.


    At the same time, someone even teased Lin Family experts.


    "Scram!" Under their jesting, Lin Ying''s face turned gloomy, roaring in anger.


    Joking, he''s just a half-step Martial Venerable, how could theypare him with Nameless, a peak Martial Saint, is thereparability? He even felt this was an insult to Nameless.


    "Shuanger! You must firmly grasp Mr. Ye!" The Lin Family Patriarch became increasingly satisfied with Ye Feng, eager to make Ye Feng the Lin Family''s son-inw.


    "Sister! You''re my own sister, aren''t you? If we have a brother-inw like Mr. Ye, wouldn''t I be over the moon?" Lin Jin beside also looked full of anticipation.


    As for the three who just joined behind Ye Feng, their faces changed again and again.


    "If this little guy is so strong, then how powerful is Xu Tian? Could he also possess Martial Saint level strength?"


    "Forget about them, I just want to know, how strong is Mr. Ye really?"


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Feng with anticipation, wanting to know just how terrifying his strength was.


    "Let me make my move!" At this moment, another elder from the Ling Family spoke up.


    "We have no other choice." The originally frustrated Ling Yu nodded.


    This was one of the veteran experts of the Ling Family, the strongest backer by Ling Yu''s side.


    Originally, Ling Yu didn''t n on letting him step in so quickly, but Nameless was too strong, forcing him to act.


    "Aren''t you very strong? I want to see how you''ll die next! Those who offend me will never meet a good end." As the elder made his move, Ling Yu gritted his teeth and roared.


    In his eyes, no matter how strong Nameless was, he was just at the Martial Venerable Realm, not a real threat.


    Indeed, although Nameless''s talent was enough to make the Ling Family wary, presently he still couldn''t threaten the Ling Family.


    And with the arrival of this elder, hepletely showcased his aura without reservation.


    "Damn! Such a terrifying aura, this guy is strong."


    As he revealed his aura, everyone was startled, both the spectators and the Lin Family members, all showed a change in expression¡­.

 Chapter 534: I Can Defeat You with One Sword!

    Half-step Martial God!


    That''s right, this old man is actually a half-step Martial God.


    "Half-step Martial God? This guy is actually a half-step Martial God? Now we''re in trouble." Seeing the aura the old man disyed, Lin Ying from the Lin family was visibly shaken.


    "Stronger than the Martial Saint Realm? The Ling Family is truly extravagant!"


    "Is Mr. Ye his opponent? No problem! Mr. Ye will definitely take action."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye''s disciple is so formidable, what are we afraid of? Mr. Ye could probably p him away with one hand."


    Hearing Lin Ying''s words, the people from the Lin family were somewhat flustered, but they rxed as soon as they thought of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, though Nameless is this powerful, he''s merely Ye Feng''s disciple.


    This is proof enough that Ye Feng''s strength is even more terrifying, so they weren''t worried at all.


    "Half-step Martial God? What should we do?" Upon witnessing this, the three who had recently pledged allegiance to Ye Feng started to get uneasy, unsure of how to respond.


    "You are strong, and your talent is extraordinary. It''s a pity to die here," the elderly man from the Ling family said regretfully to Nameless.


    "Die here? Just with you?" Namelessughed upon hearing his words.


    "Do you honestly believe you can defeat me?" the elderly man from the Ling family asked mockingly as he spoke.


    "I''m indeed not your match." Nameless shook his head, frankly admitting it.


    "There you have it. If I want to kill you, do you think you can escape?" Seeing Nameless acknowledge the truth, the elderly man from the Ling family let out a sigh of relief, and with disdain, he asked.


    Initially, hearing what Nameless said, he thought Nameless might have some trump card and was startled.


    Now, after hearing Nameless admit defeat, he waspletely reassured.


    "I''m not your match, but my master could kill you with just one strike." Seeing the Ling family''s elder acting confident, Nameless amusingly replied.


    "What? Your master? Who is your master?" Hearing Nameless'' words, the Ling family''s elder''s expression changed drastically.


    Indeed, considering how formidable Nameless is, his master must be even more terrifying. Thus, his anxiety spiked.


    "My master is over there!" Nameless nced in Ye Feng''s direction, then moved closer to him.


    "Him?" Watching Nameless''s actions, the Ling family''s elder appeared uneasy when he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Are you his master?" As Ye Feng slowly approached, the Ling family''s elder frowned and asked.


    "Correct!" Ye Feng nodded slightly, responding truthfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Ling family''s elder furrowed his brow, pondering the information''s authenticity.


    "Haha! Mr. Ye is finally stepping in. Once Mr. Ye takes action, won''t this guy be beaten like a dog?"


    "Destroy that brat, let him know his arrogance."


    "Ling Family, do you think you are strong? You are unlucky to encounter Mr. Ye."


    On the other side, seeing Ye Feng take action, the Lin family was utterly exhrated.


    They knew Ye Feng was very strong, but didn''t know the extent of his strength, making them very eager.


    "Could this young man be stronger? Why are these Lin family members so excited?"


    "Have you not heard of Mr. Ye''s reputation? He conquers the other families with sheer power step by step."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Ye is that boy''s master, wouldn''t that make him even more extraordinary?"


    Listening to the Lin family members, the spectators became very excited, eagerly wanting to witness Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    "Finally, we can witness Mr. Ye''s strength. How terrifying will it be?" The three who had just pledged allegiance to Ye Feng were also abuzz with excitement.


    "Is he stronger? He''s daring to face a half-step Martial God?" Wu Chang and Fu Yun were perplexed, unable to believe Ye Feng was also a cultivator and very powerful.


    "Him? Seeking his own death, don''t hold back, destroy him," Ling Yu, excited beyond measure as Ye Feng took the field personally, shouted loudly to have the Ling family''s elder kill Ye Feng.


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    This is Ye Feng''s current realm.


    This is under Ye Feng''s deliberate suppression, aiming to establish a solid foundation to cultivate the Supreme Cultivation Foundation.


    Otherwise, with the resources Ye Feng obtained, even if he can''t surpass divine level, he would be quite close.


    Indeed, Ye Feng wants to ensure a solid foundation so his cultivation base is exceptionally stable, enabling him to achieve Supreme Cultivation Foundation.


    Qi Cultivation is followed by Foundation Establishment, which is divided into grades.


    The strongest is above the ninth grade Foundation Establishment, the Supreme Cultivation Foundation; those who achieve it have a smooth cultivation path with limitless aplishments.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is determined to pursue this.


    "A mere Martial Venerable dares to cause a ruckus in my presence?" Seeing Ye Feng, merely a Martial Venerable, acting haughty before him, the Ling family''s elder instantly grew enraged.


    "To destroy you, I only need one strike; an extra strike means I lose." Ye Feng coldlyughed, his face filled with disdain.


    "My heavens! Isn''t this too arrogant? He''s merely Martial Venerable Realm, yet ims he can defeat a half-step Martial God with one strike? Where does his couragee from?"


    "Is he truly capable, or just putting on a show here?"


    "Someone the Lin family speaks of like this should have some skills, right? Let''s wait and see."


    Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, hearing his words shocked everyone.


    They weren''t sure if Ye Feng was boastful or truly possessed such strength.


    "A mere Martial Venerable, dare to boast shamelessly? Truly seeking death." Ling Yu angrily cursed quietly, his face darkened.


    Meanwhile, he had already nned in his heart how to torture Ye Feng after he was defeated.


    Just thinking about it filled him with excitement.


    "Can Mr. Ye win?" Although the Lin family was initially confident in Ye Feng, seeing Ye Feng was only Martial Venerable Realm left them slightly insecure.


    "I believe in Mr. Ye; he is a miracle, his strength can''t be measured by realm," Lin Shuanger unconditionally believed in Ye Feng.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng was the best.


    "That''s right, we must have faith in Mr. Ye," Patriarch Lin nodded, affirming.


    "I also believe in Mr. Ye, and we can only believe in Mr. Ye," Lin Jin also reminded them.


    Under everyone''s attention, the duel between Ye Feng and the Ling family''s elder officially began.


    "You''ll pay a heavy price for your arrogance, prepare to die." Because Ye Feng showed no respect, the Ling family''s elder was extremely furious, attacking swiftly and fiercely.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care at all, merely looking at him with disdain.


    This showdown will be an undisputed victory for Ye Feng, winning with a single strike.<fn9923> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fn9923>


    Seriously, Ye Feng can annihte Martial Gods; a mere Martial Venerable is nothing.


    Thus, Ye Feng focused his attention on Wu Chang and Fu Yun.


    Disciplining the Ling Family was merely incidental; dealing with Wu Chang and Fu Yun was the main event. He wondered how their expressions would turn when the time came...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 535: One Sword Instant Kill!

    Divine Shadow Fist!


    As the elderly member of the Ling family made his move, a terrifying dark fist shadow appeared before everyone''s eyes without warning.


    "Whoa! Such powerful energy! No wonder he''s a half-step Martial God level expert."


    "So strong! How could an ordinary person possibly match this?"


    "I feel like my soul is trembling. This punch is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    As the dark fist shadow approached, all the cultivators present showed a drastic change in their expressions, shocked by the terrifying power of the Ling family elder.


    Indeed, the power of this punch was absolutely not something ordinary people could contend with.<fne450> Updates are released by find~novel</fne450>


    "Let''s see how you will withstand it. Go to hell!" Watching this, Ling Yu from afar couldn''t be more excited, as if he saw Ye Feng already dying in the next second.


    "It''s over! The Ling family''s people are so strong, Mr. Ye is just a Martial Venerable, how could he be a match for them?" The cultivators from the Lin family couldn''t help but worry.


    "Is Mr. Ye really not their match? What should we do now?"


    "We must believe in Mr. Ye; he will definitely create a miracle."


    Listening to his words, the Lin family members were also full of worry.


    They believed Ye Feng could create a miracle, but seeing such a huge disparity in realms, they couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "You must win!" Lin Shuanger on the side also nervously clenched her fists, quietly praying.


    Under everyone''s gaze, in the spotlight, Ye Feng finally made his move.


    Yes, at this moment, Ye Feng drew out a sword, a Treasure Sword that looked extremely powerful.


    Godying Sword!


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng''s aura suddenly surged, bing incredibly powerful.


    sh!


    After obtaining the Godying Sword, Ye Feng shed out a powerful Sword Qi.


    A very ordinary Sword Qi that seemed unremarkable.


    But, it was this ordinary Sword Qi that made all the cultivators present change their expressions, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "How... How is this possible? Such strong power, is this really the strength of a Martial Venerable?"


    "Phew~ This sh looks ordinary, but it''s definitely extraordinary; so this is Mr. Ye''s true strength!"


    "This sh is much stronger than the half-step Martial God''s punch; how is he doing it?"


    For a moment, all the cultivators were shocked, unable to believe it was real.


    They couldn''t imagine how Ye Feng, just a Martial Venerable, could sh out such a terrifying sword, with momentum far stronger than the half-step Martial God opposite.


    "Great! So this is Mr. Ye''s strength, I was ignorant. Mr. Ye is invincible." Lin Ying from the Lin family couldn''t remain calm and eximed, as if he had seen something unbelievable, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, remembering what he had said before, his old face turned red helplessly.


    Indeed, he had said before that Ye Feng was definitely not a match for the half-step Martial God.


    But what happened? Ye Feng used this powerful sword to forcefully p his face, almost swelling it.


    "Is Mr. Ye really that amazing? Is the half-step Martial God opposite not Mr. Ye''s opponent?"


    "Is Mr. Ye really as powerful as you say? You''re not kidding us?"


    Hearing his words, seeing his reaction, the members of the Lin family were overjoyed, hastily confirming.


    "Remove that ''even'' word, in face of this sword, what is the half-step Martial God opposite? Not enough for Mr. Ye to even bother, okay?" Lin Ying spoke more excitedly, loudly mocking the Ling family elder.


    "Good! It turns out we made the most correct choice; with Mr. Ye''s protection, let''s see who dares to bully us in the future." The three people who had just submitted to Ye Feng, who were originally somewhat worried, were immediately thrilled after feeling the power of Ye Feng''s sword, feeling grateful for having made the wisest choice.


    "How... How is this possible? You''re merely a Martial Venerable, how can you be so strong?" Even the Ling family elder was a bit scared.


    He never imagined that Ye Feng would have such terrifying strength and be able to sh out such a powerful sword, overturning his understanding of realms.


    Indeed, how could ordinary cultivators possibly sh out such a powerful sword at the Martial Venerable Realm?


    If he had dared say this to others before, they would surely have thought he was crazy.


    But now, this scene was truly happening right before his eyes.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that Ye Feng hadn''t exerted his full strength; Ye Feng''s true power should be even stronger.


    Bang!


    At this moment, with a loud crash, the Sword Qi struck the Fist Shadow.


    The dark fist shadow unleashed by the Ling family elder was considered very powerful and terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the face of Ye Feng''s Sword Qi, it was easily shattered.


    Indeed, as the Sword Qi met the dark fist shadow, it was instantly destroyed.


    Meanwhile, the Ling family elder felt boundless strength surging toward him, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in distress.


    Ye Feng''s power was far more terrifying than he imagined.


    And this wasn''t the end; the Sword Qi Ye Feng shed out, after destroying the dark fist shadow, precisely shed toward the Ling family elder.


    Although the Ling family elder fought desperately, he was still struck by the Sword Qi, with his shoulder and entire arm being sliced off. The clean cut left everyone dumbfounded.


    "This..." In an instant, the Ling family elder almost fainted from the pain, as if he had aged significantly.


    Previously, when Ye Feng said he could defeat him with one sword, he didn''t believe it.


    But Ye Feng proved it with facts, letting him know that Ye Feng wasn''t showing off, but truly had such terrifying strength.


    "How can this be? A half-step Martial God is not even a match for him in one move? What kind of origin does this guy have?" Seeing Ye Feng defeat the Ling family''s half-step Martial God in one move, Ling Yu suddenly panicked.


    Originally, he was somewhat disdainful of Ye Feng.


    But now he realizes Ye Feng is a threat to him, and if Ye Feng is displeased, he might not be able to leave here, making him even more rmed.


    "Phew! Is this Mr. Ye''s strength? A sword shes a half-step Martial God; how terrifying must one be to achieve this?"


    "Mr. Ye has indeed overturned the world''s ssification of realms, showing that it''s not just having a high realm that corrtes with strong power, proving that a Martial Venerable can indeed sh a Martial God."


    "I have to say, Mr. Ye is an outlier, teaching all cultivators a harsh lesson with his terrifying power."


    After a brief silence, all the cultivators at the scene started discussing frantically, as if they had gone mad.


    They were terrified by Ye Feng''s formidable strength, which overturned their understanding of realms, leaving them a bit confused about whether only a strong realm means strong power.


    Some even wanted to use Ye Feng as a model to pave a path of fighting beyond their level.


    But they overthink it, not everyone is Ye Feng, and not everyone has Ye Feng''s resources.


    After all, Ye Feng isn''t an ordinary cultivator; he is a terrifying existence that has received an ancient inheritance, iparable to others, isn''t he?

 Chapter 536: Identity Shocks the World!

    "Good! Haha... I knew it, I knew Mr. Ye would definitely create a miracle."


    "Well done! This is Mr. Ye''s true strength, so what if he''s a half-step Martial God? Didn''t he still get beaten thoroughly?"


    "Look, that guy from the Ling Family, his face is turning dark, he must be dumbfounded, right? How could he have expected Mr. Ye to be this powerful?"


    The Lin Family members, after a brief moment of shock, erupted into cheers.


    "Strong! Truly too strong. From now on, Mr. Ye is my idol, my lifelong idol and goal," Lin Ying secretly vowed in his heart.


    He was the strongest cultivator in the Lin Family, yet he knew that in front of Ye Feng, he was like an ant that could be easily squashed.


    "Indeed! Following Mr. Ye, there''s absolutely no regret."


    "Haha! We''ve made the right choice in this lifetime, screw Master Fu, he can just go die!"


    "Good! We have good fortune from now on, we are Mr. Ye''s people, who the hell dares bully us? We really gained a lot this time!"


    The most excited were the three cultivators who had just surrendered. Seeing Ye Feng could easily face a half-step Martial God with just one sword, they knew they had aligned with the right person.


    From now on, in front of Ye Feng, they would inevitably y the role ofckeys to perfection.


    And Ye Feng, after defeating the Ling Family elder, slowly approached Ling Yu amidst the attention of the crowd.


    "Did you seem to want me dead before?" Ye Feng asked disdainfully as he faced Ling Yu.


    At Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yu''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    But, as the eldest young master of the noble Ling Family, how could he possibly cower in front of someone like Ye Feng?


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Yu asked, frowning at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t want to do much!" Ye Feng sneered, wiped his hands, and said, "If someone wants me dead, I can''t just pretend I didn''t hear, can I? I''m a very reasonable person; how someone treats me is how I treat them. That''s not excessive, is it?"


    Initially, hearing Ye Feng''s earlier words, Ling Yu secretly let out a sigh of relief, thinking Ye Feng wouldn''t dare do anything to him and wouldn''t dare oppose the Ling Family.


    But after hearing Ye Feng''stter words, his expression changed repeatedly, bing very unsightly.


    "You dare to try and touch me? I''m from the hidden Ling Family, our hidden family is ranked fourth among the second-tier families, our strength is immeasurable, do you really dare oppose my Ling Family?" Ling Yu threatened, frowning in displeasure.


    "Oh no! He doesn''t even fear the hidden Ling Family, how would he let me off? What the hell stupid thing have I done?" Observing the situation, Fu Yun trembled with fear, regretting to his core.


    If he had known this would be the oue, he would never have dared offend Ye Feng.


    But now, it was toote to regret.


    "How did I end up provoking this monster? What kind of sin have Imitted?" Not only Fu Yun, but Wu Chang also deeply regretted from nearby.


    He nced at Ye Feng, then at Wu Jian beside him, filled with rage.


    "Why the hell did you provoke him for no reason? Why didn''t I just stter you against the wall back then?" He shouted angrily at Wu Jian beside him, feeling like he could choke him to death.


    He truly regretted having such a useless child as Wu Jian.


    And everyone else, hearing Ling Yu''s words, fell silent.


    "This is the hidden Ling Family after all? Even if Mr. Ye is strong, I doubt he''ll dare oppose the Ling Family, right?"


    "Indeed, though Ling Yu is a waste in front of Mr. Ye, the Ling Family is genuinely strong. If Mr. Ye acts impulsively, the consequences would be serious."


    "That''s the hidden Ling Family; anyone with a normal mind wouldn''t dare provoke them easily, right?"


    Though the Ling Family was temporarily defeated, the hidden strength of the Ling Family remained, with several quasi-Martial God experts among them, so they believed Ye Feng wouldn''t dare do anything to Ling Yu.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t act rashly! It''s not worth it! Know when to stop!" Even Lin Ying from the Lin Family silently prayed, hoping Ye Feng wouldn''t act impulsively.


    Indeed, many were praying for Ye Feng, hoping he would not act on impulse.


    Hearing these words, seeing Ye Feng remain silent, Ling Yu smiled smugly, certain that Ye Feng wouldn''t dare act against him.


    "The hidden Ling Family? You''re not fourth anymore; you''ve now dropped to seventh," just then, a disdainfulugh came.


    "Who? Who dares speak such nonsense here? Come out!" Upon hearing this, Ling Yu was instantly rmed and shouted angrily.


    "Oh? You sure you want to do that? Such bold words!" With his anger, an elder approached with a coldugh.


    "Oh my! The South Guardian God? How did he even get involved here?"


    "This Ling Yu, he dares offend the South Guardian God? Is he tired of living?"


    "The South Guardian God is a legendary figure with outstanding military achievements; how could he deserve to be insulted by him? Now the hidden Ling Family is in big trouble."


    "My god! This is the South Guardian God? A mythical Divine Level master? I finally got to see him today."


    With the elder''s appearance, the scene erupted, and those who recognized the South Guardian God eximed in shock.


    "The... the South Guardian God?" Seeing the South Guardian God, Ling Yu''s legs trembled with fear, feeling incredibly anxious.


    Indeed, the Ling Family was strong, but they absolutely did not dare provoke the Divine Dragon Guard, and the South Guardian God held a very high position within the Divine Dragon Guard; a single word from him, and the Divine Dragon Guard would cause trouble for the Ling Family, and they could not afford to provoke such a person.


    Moreover, many of the top figures in the Divine Dragon Guard belonged to hidden families, and within their own families, they held high positions, mostly belonging to top-tier families or perhaps first-ss families.


    What would the Ling Family use to contend against a Divine Dragon Guard backed by top-tier and first-ss families? Their heads?


    "South Guardian God, this is all a misunderstanding, I hope you have the grace to forgive me this once," Ling Yu quickly admitted his mistake, seeking the South Guardian God''s pardon.


    "Heh!" But the South Guardian God chuckled coldly, ignoring him, and instead approached Ye Feng, respectfully greeting, "Lord Ye!"


    "What? Lord Ye? And the South Guardian God is so respectful? Mr. Ye''s status is that high?"


    "My god! What am I seeing? This can''t be real, right? Even the legendary figure of Dragon Country shows such respect to Ye Feng? This truly shocked me."


    "Shoot! What kind of identity does Mr. Ye have that even the Guardian God shows him such reverence?"<fn7c30> Read full story at find?novel</fn7c30>


    Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback, never expecting that Ye Feng possessed such a status, causing the highly respected South Guardian God to treat him with respect.


    The most shocked was Ling Yu, who seeing this, became utterly stunned...

 Chapter 537: Turning Pale at the News!

    That''s right, as soon as the South Guardian God spoke, he knew that Ye Feng was the widely rumored Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, a terrifying figure second only to the Dragon God.<fn309d> Updates are released by find?novel</fn309d>


    Back in the family, the members had already warned them not to provoke Lord Ye from the Divine Dragon Guard, otherwise, not even the family could help them.


    He constantly reminded himself that if he ever encountered Lord Ye, he must be polite, he must be respectful.


    But he never calcted that the person he identally offended was actually Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    If he had known earlier that Ye Feng was indeed Lord Ye, even with a thousand guts, he wouldn''t dare to oppose Ye Feng.


    For a moment, he regretted until his intestines turned green.


    "Haha! Does Mr. Ye have such an identity? Even the South Guardian God must show respect? That''s something!"


    "In the future, we must bind Mr. Ye tightly to the Lin family''s ship, or else we''ll definitely regret it."


    "Great! This time, we the Lin family truly profited."


    As for the Lin family members, they were all smiling excitedly, deeply thrilled.


    Indeed, in their view, with Ye Feng having such a strong identity and their rtionship with him so good, who would dare oppose them in the future?


    In the future, they only need to ally with the Xu Family slowly encroaching on the other families'' forces, then they and the Xu Family would be invincible in the world.


    Thinking of that, they felt quite pleased.


    "Shuanger, you must act quickly, understood?" Patriarch Lin looked at Lin Shuanger with some urgency and whispered.


    "I... I...," Lin Shuanger''s face became red with shyness, unsure of what to say.


    She also wanted to hurry, she also wanted to be Ye Feng''s woman soon, but if Ye Feng didn''t give the chance, what could she do?


    "Lord Ye, spare me! I was wrong, I''ll never dare again." In a brief state of shock, Ling Yu knelt to Ye Feng, frantically apologizing.


    At that moment, in the heart of the Ling family''s young master, dignity and face were no longer important.


    To survive, to seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness, he was going all out, caring about nothing else.


    "Even the reclusive Ling family kneels to apologize? Just how terrifying is his identity? Just what kind of monster did I offend?" Seeing that even Ling Yu couldn''t avoid apologizing, beside him, Fu Yun looked ashen, unsure of what to do.


    "Beat him to death! Beat this unfilial son to death," Wu Chang next to him shouted more cruelly, directly having the bodyguards beat Wu Jian half to death.


    They knew that offending such a character meant they were truly doomed.


    "You won''t live to see the sunrise tomorrow!" Thinking of Ye Feng''s previous words, they found itughable before, but now recalling them, a chill ran down their spine, and cold sweat broke out immediately.


    They were truly scared, frightened by Ye Feng''s methods and status.


    "You''re recovering quite well!" As each side reacted greatly, Ye Feng looked at the South Guardian God with a smile and said.


    Indeed, after the wounds healed, the South Guardian God''s strength grew stronger every day.


    At this moment, among the major guardian gods and divine guardians of the Divine Dragon Guard, the South Guardian God had the highest realm, having reached the level of an old quasi-Martial God Realm.


    This realm was already much stronger than Patriarch Ling.


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank Lord Ye," upon hearing this, the South Guardian God immediately replied with a smile.


    Indeed, he could return to his peak, to have what he has today, all thanks to Ye Feng''s help.


    Speaking of this, his heart was filled with gratitude towards Ye Feng.


    "They, straight to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" After greeting the South Guardian God, Ye Feng didn''t even look at Ling Yu, merely gestured.


    "No problem, I''ll handle it immediately, ensuring that not even the Ling family can bail them out," the South Guardian God nodded and promptly made arrangements.


    "No... don''t! I''ll never dare again, please spare me! In the future, I''ll do whatever you ask, just don''t send me to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" Hearing that, Ling Yu panicked, clinging to Ye Feng''s leg, loudly begging.


    As a member of the reclusive Ling family, he naturally knew the terror of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    He knew very well that once he was sent to the prison, the Ling family could not rescue him.


    Let alone rescue him, the Ling family would probably be hard-pressed to save themselves; after offending Ye Feng, the Divine Dragon Guard would likely crack down, leaving the Ling family in dire straits.


    Thinking of such consequences, Ling Yu''s legs couldn''t help but tremble, the Ling family couldn''t bear such repercussions.


    "Scram! Weren''t you quite arrogant before?" But Ye Feng justughed coldly and kicked Ling Yu away.


    As for what happened next, Ye Feng didn''t need to worry.


    Once the people from the South Guardian God came over, they would be locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, awaiting them would be endless torment.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard Prison? Is it really that terrifying? Why is he so afraid?"


    "Yes! Also wondering, what kind of ce is this Divine Dragon Guard Prison? Why does it instill such fear in the scion of the reclusive Ling family?"


    Seeing Ling Yu beg for mercy upon hearing the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, many were curious, wanting to know just how terrifying the prison was.


    "Truly ignorant! Let me exin for you! The Divine Dragon Guard Prison is a ce specifically for imprisoning cultivators by the Divine Dragon Guard. It is said that once you''re in, no matter how powerful you are, you can''te out unscathed; if you don''t die, you''d shed ayer of skin."


    "Yes! Those inside the Divine Dragon Guard Prison are all masters of the art of torture. They can ''kill'' you and bring you back to life, then scare you to death again with extremely cruel methods."


    "Just remember this, ''Even in death, avoid entering the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.'', that''s a sage-like saying."


    After some exined, the curious ones were terrified, finally understanding why Ling Yu was so afraid of the prison.


    After the people from the South Guardian God arrived, everyone from the Ling family was taken away, and what awaited them were the cruel methods of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    This, generally speaking, was used to interrogate spies and agents, so one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    And afterpleting Ye Feng''smand, the South Guardian did not leave, patiently waiting on the spot.


    By rights, a great figure like the South Guardian God would usually be very busy.


    Yet, to the South Guardian God, nothing was more important than apanying Ye Feng; staying by Ye Feng''s side was better than anything.


    "Master, how should they be dealt with?" At this moment, the three who had just pledged allegiance to Ye Feng immediately brought Fu Yun and Wu Chang forward, respectfully presenting them before Ye Feng.


    "Take them away!" Ye Feng nced around and gestured.


    "Prepare a ce for me, quiet andrge." At the same time, Ye Feng gestured to Patriarch Lin standing nearby.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Patriarch Lin, as if receiving an imperial decree, eagerly went to get it done¡­.

 Chapter 538: The Outcome!

    "My goodness! What happened today is bound to spread across the entire East Sea. The hidden Ling Family has truly lost face this time."


    "Isn''t that right? I guess after today''s events, the Ling Family won''t be able to lift their heads in front of others anymore and will beughed at by other families."


    "However, losing to Mr. Ye isn''t really losing face."


    "Exactly! Mr. Ye is such a terrifying existence that even the South Guardian God has to treat him with respect."


    As Ye Feng walked away, the scene was abuzz with discussion.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t have imagined that things would end like this.


    When it actually happened, they even felt as if they were dreaming.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that this was a real event that truly urred.


    After today''s events, the name of Ye Feng will surely be legendary in the East Sea.


    After an exciting discussion thatsted for quite a while, the crowd left reluctantly, feeling they had seen a very thrilling spectacle today.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, under the arrangement of the Lin Family, Ye Feng and the others arrived at a manor.


    Here, no matter what Ye Feng did, it wouldn''t rm anyone else.


    "Do you remember what I told you before? Finish it cleanly, don''t leave any evidence." In the manor, Ye Feng gestured towards Fu Yun.


    "Yes! Leave it to us." With Ye Feng''s words, Patriarch Lin took over the matter.


    At the same time, following Patriarch Lin''smand, the Lin Family began to take action.


    With such a colossal entity like the Lin Family in motion, Fu Yun''s fate would be dire, yet no one would notice anything amiss.


    This is the Lin Family''s capability.


    "Spare us, Mr. Ye, spare us!" Seeing this scene, Wu Chang and Wu Jian quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Mercy? I came specifically for you, and you ask me to spare you?" Hearing their pleas, Ye Fengughed.


    "What? For me? Wasn''t it my son who identally offended you?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Chang was shocked and asked with some confusion.


    "You truly are naive!" Ye Feng patted his face,ughing and scolding him.


    "I don''t recall offending Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye, what are you really after?" Aftering to his senses, Wu Chang asked with even more bewilderment.


    "Do you know about Celestial Beauty Company?" Ye Feng looked at Wu Chang and asked.


    "Celestial Beauty? I''ve heard a little." Wu Chang nodded in confusion, not understanding why Ye Feng brought it up.


    "Celestial Beauty is mine! The CEO of Celestial Beauty is my brother. Do you understand now?" Ye Feng looked at Wu Chang, teasing him.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Wu Chang finally understood Ye Feng''s purpose and realized how he truly offended Ye Feng.


    Initially, he thought his son Wu Jian had ruined him and silently cursed Wu Jian for being a troublemaker.


    But after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he realized that he had brought this upon himself, and even Wu Jian was dragged into this by him.<fn288c> This text is hosted at find~novel</fn288c>


    "You ced spies in my Celestial Beauty. Because of your spies, my brother almost got killed. Do you think I can let you go?" When Wu Chang was too frightened to speak, Ye Feng looked at him and questioned furiously.


    With Ye Feng''s furious roar, Wu Chang was petrified, and his pants were soaked in fear.


    "Tsk tsk! Such a coward!" Seeing Wu Chang in this state, Ye Feng snorted coldly and turned to ask, "What can we do to make the Wu Chang father and son suffer the most? And also the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, I want them to wish they were dead. Can you do it?"


    "No problem! As long as it''s Mr. Ye''smand, our Lin Family will do it at any cost." With Ye Feng''s words, Patriarch Lin agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, even without any reason, just because of Ye Feng''s words, the Lin Family would make Little ck Bottle wish they were dead.


    What''s more, now there''s such a significant reason.


    With Ye Feng as the excuse, whatever the Lin Family does will seem justified, and others would think the Lin Family is targeting Little ck Bottle because Wu Chang angered an important figure like Ye Feng.


    "Then proceed with the arrangements!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured.


    "It''s over! Everything''s over. My life''s work will be ruined." Upon hearing their conversation, Wu Chang knew that the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company would be eradicated overnight.


    After dealing with these two matters, Ye Feng went to a lounge with the South Guardian God.


    "How are the Dragon God and the others?" Inside the lounge, Ye Feng asked.


    "They''ve all recovered very well. The Martial God hasn''t regained his full strength, but he''s back to the peak of a Quasi-Martial God. As for the others, although not as strong as me, they''ve reached the level of Quasi-Martial God." The South Guardian God answered truthfully.


    "Were you at your peak as a Quasi-Martial God?" Ye Feng nodded, curious.


    "Yes! I guess I''ll stay like this for the rest of my life." The South Guardian God nodded and then said excitedly, "But that''s enough. You wouldn''t believe it, but I recently challenged an old rival from Japan and beat him like a dog. It was so satisfying."


    "All these years, because I lost my strength, that guy was incredibly arrogant, often crossing borders to cause trouble. Now that I''ve given him a thorough beating, I doubt he''ll dare return. My southern border will be safe!"


    "That''s great. Have you thought about advancing further?" Ye Feng nodded and then asked with a smile.


    "Huh? Is it possible for me to advance further? It doesn''t seem likely," the South Guardian God said with a surprised shake of his head, feeling it was a bit impossible.


    "Here! Let me improve your Cultivation Technique for you." Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Though somewhat disbelieving, the South Guardian God still shared his Cultivation Technique.


    In his view, if Ye Feng wanted to try, what harm could it be? His Cultivation Technique, though precious, was nothingpared to Ye Feng''s life-saving grace.


    Once he got the Cultivation Technique, Ye Feng quickly began to improve it.


    After Ye Feng''s enhancement, the South Guardian God''s Cultivation Technique became much more powerful. As he cultivated based on Ye Feng''s improvements, his aura instantly became stronger.


    "Lord Ye, how did you do that?" For a moment, the South Guardian God was stunned.


    He was just trying to give it a try and didn''t expect it to work, just wanting to give Ye Feng some respect.


    But he never imagined that there would actually be an effect, and such a great effect at that, instantly boosting his strength significantly.


    "Come! I''ll help you break through further." That was not all, Ye Feng took out a few pills, ready to assist with the breakthrough.


    These were all pills made from herbs over a thousand years old, with excellent effects.


    For ordinary people, Ye Feng would never take them out.


    Seeing the pills in Ye Feng''s hand, the South Guardian God dared not ept them, knowing too well their preciousness.


    "Don''t worry! I have plenty."


    With Ye Feng''s reassurance, the South Guardian God epted the pills and began to break through.


    Thinking about his impending breakthrough, the South Guardian God was extremely excited. This was something he never dreamed of before, but it''s now about toe true so easily...

 Chapter 539: Guo Family?

    Under the guidance of Ye Feng, the South Guardian God was cautiously cultivating.


    Before, the South Guardian God was already an established quasi-Martial God, and his condition was very good.


    After further cultivating the improved cultivation technique, his aura became stronger, infinitely close to a peak quasi-Martial God.


    Thus, with the help of a pill, the South Guardian God easily became a peak quasi-Martial God.


    However, this was far from enough; Ye Feng did all this not just for the South Guardian God to stop here.


    Then, after consuming several more pills, the South Guardian God broke through with difficulty to be


    a Martial God!


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s help, the South Guardian God became a true Martial God, a true Divine Level expert.


    Moreover, he is currently the only Divine Level expert in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Of course, once Ye Feng assists others, there will be more Divine Level experts in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    By then, not only will the Dragon God be a Divine Level expert, but the five Guardian Gods and four Divine Guardians will all be Divine Level experts.


    With these Divine Level experts, the probability of victory against the Celestial Punishment Association will greatly increase.


    It must be known, the strength of the Celestial Punishment Association is not weak; they not only have numerous strong individuals but also raise countless beasts, their strength is not insignificant.


    If they really target the Divine Dragon Guard, the Divine Dragon Guard''s situation would be extremely dangerous.


    So, Ye Feng aimed to help the Divine Dragon Guard enhance their strength, though only above the Guardian God level.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" After bing a Divine Level expert, the South Guardian God expressed his gratitude excitedly.


    "By the way! Could you also call the Vice Guardian God over, I''ll help him enhance as well." Ye Feng nodded calmly and said.


    "Alright! I''ll call him immediately." The South Guardian God nodded excitedly and went to call the Vice Guardian God.


    The Vice Guardian God would need some time to arrive.


    Since there was nothing to do while waiting, Ye Feng asked about rted matters, "By the way, I previously asked the Divine Dragon Guard to help investigate my sister''s whereabouts, how''s the investigation going?"


    At Ye Feng''s words, the South Guardian God fell silent, seeming to have some unspeakable secrets.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you say?" Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased.


    "It''s not..." The South Guardian God shook his head and then replied, "Lord Ye, you''d better not ask."


    "So you''ve found her, haven''t you? But you want to shield someone, don''t you?" Hearing this, Ye Feng felt disappointed and somewhat angry.


    "It''s not like that¡­ We definitely won''t do such a thing." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, the South Guardian God became anxious, quickly exined.


    "Then what is it? You have to give me a reasonable exnation, right?" Ye Feng frowned, asked coldly.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard indeed found out who did it, but the opponent is very strong, the Dragon God fears you''ll act impulsively, which might be dangerous, so he didn''t tell you, the Dragon God was considering for you!" Under Ye Feng''s questioning, the South Guardian God finally answered.


    Hearing the South Guardian God''s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    A presence that even the Divine Dragon Guard fears must have a significant background, at least above a first-rate family, right?<fn6dac> Latest content published on find(?)ovel</fn6dac>


    Seeing Ye Feng silent, the South Guardian God sincerely continued exining:


    "Lord Ye, our Divine Dragon Guard is always aligned with you, but this time the opponent is very strong, possessing more than one Divine Level expert, we, the Divine Dragon Guard, are not their match, the Dragon God fears you''ll suffer a loss if you go, so he concealed the information, not deliberately not telling you."


    "Moreover, they haven''t harmed your sister, they''re nurturing her as a core, wanting her to be the next Sect Leader."


    "Speak up! Who is it exactly?" Hearing this, although Ye Feng didn''t me the Divine Dragon Guard, he had to know who exactly took his sister.


    "Guo Family! The top of a first-rate family, descended from Ancient Emei, extremely powerful, even at his peak, the Dragon God was insignificant in front of the Guo Family!" Seeing Ye Feng insist on knowing, the South Guardian God finally answered truthfully.


    At the same time, fearing Ye Feng might do something reckless, he quickly advised: "Lord Ye, don''t act impulsively! The Guo Family''s strength is far scarier than you can imagine, cannot be provoked!"


    "Don''t worry! I know my limits." Ye Feng frowned, not saying much, unsure what he was thinking.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s phone rang.


    Ye Feng looked; it was a call from the Dragon God, nced at the opposite South Guardian God, assuming this guy knew he couldn''t keep it secret, so he notified the Dragon God.


    "Xiao Ye! I understand your feelings, I didn''t handle this matter well, but I was considering your well-being, I hope you can forgive me." Once the call was connected, the Dragon God expressed his apologies.


    "It''s fine! I understand." Ye Feng replied once, then said no more.


    "Alright! Since you know, I''ll express my stance; no matter what your decision is, the Divine Dragon Guard won''t just stand by, we''ll apany you in madness, even if it means being crushed to pieces; so what?" After pausing for a moment, the Dragon God resolutely said, full of spirit.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was a bit surprised, he didn''t expect the Dragon God to say that, it made him feel somewhat better.


    So, the two talked extensively, Ye Feng stated he would soon visit the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters to treat the Dragon God''s injuries, allowing him to return to his peak.


    Hearing this, the Dragon God was ted, extremely excited.


    After hanging up the call, Ye Feng started pondering.


    Given Ye Feng''s current strength, indeed, he couldn''t provoke the Guo Family, but it didn''t mean Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to in the future.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to breakthrough, but under these circumstances, it seemed he had no choice.


    After treating the Dragon God and old Dragon God''s injuries, he''d try breaking through; if everything goes smoothly, he''ll directly confront the Guo Family.


    Does the mere Guo Family dare to abduct Ye Feng''s sister? How could Ye Feng possibly let it go?


    Just then, the South Deputy Guardian God arrived.


    After Ye Feng modified his cultivation technique, his strength also improved significantly.


    However, at his peak before, he was merely half-step peak Martial God, so his realm didn''t enhance much.


    Of course, under Ye Feng''s assistance, the effect was still very noticeable.


    Peak quasi-Martial God!


    After consuming two or three pills, he became a peak quasi-Martial God.


    At his level, with only three pills, how far he could go was his fortune.


    "Haha! Am I more badass than you now?" After bing a peak quasi-Martial God, heughed wildly, unting in front of the South Guardian God.


    "Really?" The South Guardian God smiled, calmly released his aura.


    "What? Martial God? When did you be a Martial God? You''re such a freak." Seeing the South Guardian God''s realm, he was instantly dumbstruck, unable topose himself for a long while.


    That''s Divine Level, he originally thought he was already badass enough, but didn''t expect the South Guardian God was even more of a freak, directly reaching Divine Level, utterly crushing him...

 Chapter 540: Counterattack! Shocked the East Sea!

    After both of them had their strength enhanced, they hurried to express their gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Initially, they wanted to present something as thanks to Ye Feng, but considering the pills Ye Feng gave them to use, they felt they couldn''t offer anything worthy, so they gave up.


    After sending them off, Ye Feng found the three neers.


    Although these three were already Grandmasters, it was far from sufficient.


    So, Ye Feng taught them a good Cultivation Technique and gave them some Cultivation Resources, causing their cultivation base to rise rapidly.


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    Soon, their strength reached the realm of Peak Martial Venerable, barely sufficient; otherwise, Ye Feng wouldn''t have much use for them.


    "Thank you, Master! From now on, I''m just a dog by your side, I''ll do whatever you want!" Feeling the powerful strength inside, one of them hurriedly knelt down, expressing his loyalty.


    "Thank you, Master, if there''s anything you need, justmand, I promise to handle it efficiently for you."


    "Master, if anythinges up, you can count on me to get it done wlessly, no problem at all."


    The other two, seeing this, immediately started fawning, expressing their loyalty.


    "Stand up!" Ye Feng impatiently gestured, then ordered Nameless to manage them.


    From then on, the other cultivators under Ye Feng fell under themand of Nameless and Xu Tian, with Ye Feng directing tasks to them through Nameless and Xu Tian.


    After dealing with these matters, Ye Feng prepared to go sleep.


    However, he didn''t expect Lin Shuanger to be waiting for him.


    "Is there something you need?" Seeing Lin Shuanger''s attire, Ye Feng asked, somewhat unsettled.


    "Mr. Ye! Is it that Shuanger isn''t charming enough?" She asked, looking at Ye Feng, feeling a bit aggrieved.


    "How could that be! You are utterly charming." Ye Feng smiled and casuallyplimented.


    "Then why does Mr. Ye have no interest in me?" Lin Shuanger pursued the question.


    "This¡­ this...," Ye Feng replied awkwardly, unable to articte an answer.


    "Were you the one who told Liu Xue?" At that moment, Ye Feng recalled something and quickly inquired.


    "Is Mr. Ye trying to judge me?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shuanger felt a pinch in her heart and asked with an alluring expression.


    "I wouldn''t dare!" Ye Feng shook his head and replied, "I hope such things won''t happen again. I prefer my life without interference."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shuanger realized Ye Feng was somewhat upset.


    "Get some rest!" As Lin Shuanger stood lost, Ye Feng walked around her and returned to his room.


    "I will not give up! I must seed." Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Lin Shuanger stomped her foot in anger but felt even more determined.


    ¡­


    Early the next day, a few significant events urred that incited quite a stir in the East Sea.


    Firstly, Master Fu, who had long dominated the East Sea with unparalleled arrogance, suddenly was reported to have a mental illness; he wasmitted to a psychiatric hospital, but ended up jumping to his death there.


    Then there was Wu Chang, the responsible person of the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, who was battered until human-like no more; he ended uppletely bankrupt overnight and could only beg on the streets with his son.


    These two events evoked much sighing and pity from people.


    "Is this even real? Master Fu has mental illness? Committed suicide? This is too sudden! Why didn''t anyone notice earlier?"


    "What do you know? He offended big shots. You actually believe the news reports?"


    "What kind of big shots are so powerful? This is excessive!"


    "Shh! Lower your voice, be careful not to set yourself on fire. You could end up like Master Fu."


    "Thanks for the heads-up, brother. I''ll shut up. Can''t control this mouth, it needs a p."


    ¡­


    "Oh! Wu Chang acted so domineering in this region, but who would have thought he''d end up like this, truly pitiful."


    "Right! That''s true. His son was bragging yesterday, how mighty he thought he was, but now he''s eating from trash, even begging."


    "No choice, offended the big shots, still wanted to snatch away their women, wasn''t that asking for trouble?"


    "There''s inside information? Brother, tell us more."


    "Be cautious with your words, brother! I know you want to brag, but have you considered the consequences? Talking behind their backs, imagine if they find out, could you handle it?"


    "Thanks for the reminder. I almost made a big mistake. Let''s go! I''ll treat you to a drink to express my gratitude."


    ¡­


    These events caused quite a stir at the time, so many insiders knew about it, yet they dare not discuss too much, only whispering among friends privately.


    Despite this, the rumors of these events grew more rampant, leaving many in the East Sea knowing Ye Feng''s infamous reputation, understanding that in the East Sea, you absolutely mustn''t provoke Ye Feng; otherwise, you''d share the fate of Master Fu and Wu Chang.


    Of course, these two events were just the appetizer.


    After Wu Chang was disposed of, upon acquiring all his assets, the Lin Family started to target Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company.


    Wherever Little ck Bottle was present, trouble arose continuously, and news quickly reached the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country headquarters.


    Furthermore, even the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country headquarters didn''t escape this ordeal, being indefinitely shut down, prohibiting anyone from entering Little ck Bottle Company.


    With Wu Chang gone, all affairs of Little ck Bottle in Dragon Country were handed over to Li Xiong.


    He, formerly second only to Wu Chang, naturally became the person in charge.


    Initially, after bing the person in charge, he was thrilled, thinking he had finally risen up, but soon after he took the position, he was overwhelmed by troubles, leaving him utterly flustered.


    "Can someone tell me, what exactly is going on?" Due to thepany being shut down, Li Xiong could only hold meetings at home with the other top executives.


    "The Lin Family! Wu Chang offended big shots, and those big shotsmanded the Lin Family to destroy us." One person answered helplessly.<fn7c6c> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel</fn7c6c>


    "Wu Chang the idiot, when he insisted on recruiting spies, I knew this fool wasn''t dependable. Now he ended up offending big shots. If he wanted to die, he shouldn''t have dragged us down with him. Truly stupid, damnable fool!" Hearing this, Li Xiong burst into curses.


    "Can you help me arrange a meeting with the Lin Family? I want to speak with them." After a moment''s silence, Li Xiong asked.


    Thus, under Li Xiong''s lead, all executives of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company sought out the Lin Family to try to resolve matters, to apologize face to face.


    Unable to make decisions on this matter, the Lin Family inquired Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng''s consent, the Lin Family took all high-level staff from Little ck Bottle to Ye Feng''s vi.


    Upon entering the vi, these top executives of Little ck Bottle stood cautiously, for fear that a single wrong move would offend Ye Feng, this significant figure.


    After standing and waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Feng slowly appeared before them.


    Even so, none of them dared to show discontent, instead desperately tried to butter up Ye Feng.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Ye Feng contemted, otherwise he wouldn''t have agreed to meet them. If the matter seeded, it would be a great benefit to Ye Feng; it all depended on whether these folks were willing to cooperate¡­.

 Chapter 541: Recruiting Talent

    "Mr. Ye!" As Ye Feng appeared, Li Xiong hurriedly greeted him with respect.


    Previously, he didn''t know Ye Feng''s prowess, but after the Lin Family''s reprimand, he finally realized just how formidable Ye Feng truly was.


    Someone as colossal as Ye Feng, he absolutely couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Following Li Xiong''s lead, the high-level executives of Little ck Bottle all greeted Ye Feng respectfully.


    Seeing their respectful and ttering expressions, it seemed as if they couldn''t wait to show their reverence by bringing their enthusiastic faces in front of Ye Feng.


    "Sit down!" Ye Feng nodded and gestured casually.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"<fnb709> ?????? ???? find[?]ovel</fnb709>


    "Many thanks, Mr. Ye!"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone hurriedly sat down, looking overwhelmed with gratitude.


    "I have something to discuss with them alone." After these people sat down, Ye Feng signaled.


    "Alright!" The person in charge this time from the Lin Family nodded, turned around, and left, closing the door for Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, everything before was solely Wu Chang''s behavior and has nothing to do with thepany! I hope Mr. Ye can understand!" After the Lin Family''s people went out, Li Xiong quickly exined.


    "I know!" Ye Feng nodded and then coldly looked at the people in front of him.


    These people were all considered figures in the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company.


    Indeed, anyone who could appear here was a major senior executive of Little ck Bottle; ordinary people simply couldn''te here.


    "Previously, when Wu Chang hired spies to steal the Celestial Beauty form, who was aware? Who agreed?" After scanning these people, Ye Feng asked expressionlessly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s expression could not tell whether he was angry or not, making these people somewhat uncertain.


    "Mr. Ye! I disagreed when Wu Chang hired spies, but he persisted, refusing to listen to my advice, and forcibly used his power to suppress me." Speaking of this, Li Xiong was extremely angry.


    "Oh? Then tell me, who joined in? Who executed his orders?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    If it was really like this, then Li Xiong could indeed be used, indicating that this guy still had professional integrity.


    "He¡­ him¡­ him him¡­." Li Xiong hesitated for a moment, then pointed to a few people consecutively.


    He couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so he was very repulsed by what these people did, and he sold them out without hesitation.


    "Is that so?" Following Li Xiong''s words, Ye Feng looked at these few people and smiled while asking.


    "Mr. Ye, is there anything wrong? We were just following orders!" These people did not deny it, but rather asked with some confusion.


    Indeed, if they didn''t admit it now, Ye Feng could easily investigate, so it was better to admit it straightforwardly.


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Initially, they were worried about the impact of this issue on them, but now, seeing that Ye Feng was not pursuing it, they thought it was just a false rm.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the matter itself, but you''ve shed with me, so you no longer have a need to live." Just when they sighed in relief, Ye Feng continued speaking.


    "What? How can that be? Mr. Ye, you must have made a mistake?"


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you, Mr. Ye?"


    Following Ye Feng''s words, these people''s faces changed drastically, and they hurriedly tried to exin.


    "I am the owner of Celestial Beauty; just because of the spies you involved, my best brother was almost killed. Do you think you are innocent?" Ye Feng sneered, asking disdainfully.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, these people''s faces turned ashen, feeling as if they had fallen into an abyss, knowing they were done for.


    "Come! Take them away." Following Ye Feng''s order, Lin Family''s people stepped forward to take these people away.


    "Mr. Ye, is it because of this that you''re dealing with Wu Chang? Is it because of this that you''re targeting Little ck Bottle? We are innocent, can''t you spare us?" After these people were taken away, Li Xiong shook his head helplessly and pleaded.


    "Spare you? Why should I?" Ye Feng smiled, coldly looking at these people in front of him.


    As Ye Feng scanned them, all the senior executives of Little ck Bottle felt tense, not knowing what to do.


    Facing a big shot like Ye Feng, a terrifying figure who could create storms in the East Sea, they had no room to resist, not even the capital to resist.


    Therefore, they looked at Ye Feng with trembling hearts, not knowing what their fate would be.


    "However¡­." At this moment, Ye Feng''s word "however" ignited hope in their hearts.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Feng smiled, knowing his strategy had worked.


    Thus, with a slightly threatening tone, he continued, "However, because you people still have some professional integrity, I will now give you a chance."


    "As long as you''re willing to join Celestial Beauty and help build the strongest direct-selling experiencework domestically, you can redeem yourselves for your crimes. This opportunity is only given once."


    Currently, Celestial Beauty mainly relies on online direct sales, which is sufficient for high-end products.


    But in the future, Ye Feng will also release low-end products, which will require offline direct experience stores.


    And these people, who have thrived in Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, surely have skills and abilities. If they truly defect, establishing an offline direct experience scale would be rtively easy.


    They have resources and connections, plus the support of Celestial Beauty Company, wouldn''t it be a natural progression?


    "What?" Following Ye Feng''s words, these people were a little surprised and fell into deep thought.


    "Mr. Ye, are you serious? Can we really join Celestial Beauty and help build offline sales experience stores?" Only Li Xiong''s eyes lit up, and he asked in surprise.


    Li Xiong is an ambitious person, extremely career-minded.


    Because of this, he joined the previously dominating Little ck Bottle, reaching the second-inmand position at Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company.


    If it were before, he would have been very satisfied, with the biggest goal of bing the top leader of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company.


    However, with the sudden emergence of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, he was immediately shocked by its effects, knowing it was definitely a globally popr good product.


    Previously, Little ck Bottle was good, butpared to Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, it was worth nothing.


    So joining Celestial Beauty has been something he''s been considering for a while, and it''s something he dreams of achieving.


    Therefore, previously at Little ck Bottle, he wasn''t interested inpeting with Wu Chang, allowing Wu Chang to cause big trouble.


    So, if he could really join Celestial Beauty, he''d be thrilled beyond description, so how could he refuse?


    Moreover, with someone as terrifying as Ye Feng behind Celestial Beauty, he was naturally even more interested, eager to join Celestial Beauty¡­.

 Chapter 542 - 542 Little Black Bottle is Empty!

    "What? Are you interested?" Seeing Li Xiong''s reaction, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! As long as Mr. Ye is willing to trust me, I, Li Xiong, will spare no effort to build a vast offline sales experiencework for Celestial Beauty." Li Xiong nodded seriously and answered without hesitation.


    "I am willing to join Celestial Beauty! I hope Mr. Ye will fulfill this wish, and in the future, I will dedicate myself entirely to Celestial Beauty."


    "I am very willing to join Celestial Beauty. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your appreciation. From now on, Celestial Beauty is my home."


    Seeing that Li Xiong had agreed, the others also agreed one after another and expressed their loyalty.


    From then on, the top executives of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company were all recruited by Ye Feng and sincerely wanted to join Celestial Beauty Company.


    Indeed, Celestial Beauty is currently soaring in sess, and everyone knows how formidable it is. Joining such a powerfulpany is a blessing for them.


    Previously, they hadn''t agreed because they wanted to see what Li Xiong''s intentions were. Having followed Li Xiong for so long, they still wanted to work with him.


    So, seeing Li Xiong willing to join, they naturally seized the opportunity.


    Seeing these people agree, Ye Feng nodded and indicated, "Good! You should try to take all useful people from Little ck Bottle with you and then go to Celestial Beauty to report to President Li. From now on, you will specifically be in charge of the offline sales experience sector, and Li Xiong will be the person in charge."


    "Of course, anyone who has previously participated in espionage activities is not allowed. This is the most basic requirement. Also, anyone with questionable character is also not allowed. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, we promise toplete the task." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Xiong responded with great excitement.


    In the future, he would be the person in charge, fully responsible for offline sales and experiences.


    Although it doesn''t seem as impressive as being the second-inmand of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, Celestial Beauty will inevitably grow into a giantpany in the future, one that even Little ck Bottle will have to look up to.


    At that time, what would being the second-inmand of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company count for? By then, his level would bepared to the top executives of Little ck Bottle Group Headquarters.<fn8d00> Read full story at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn8d00>


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your appreciation. From now on, Li Xiong''s life is yours, Mr. Ye." Finally, before leaving, Li Xiong quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Ye Feng was like a benefactor who recognized his talent, and he would never betray Ye Feng, unless Ye Feng wronged him.


    "Very well! I am waiting for you to make a great impact for me." Ye Feng nodded and indicated.


    ¡­.


    And as Ye Feng recruited this group of people, the resources of Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company would inevitably be heavily invaded by Celestial Beauty.


    Indeed, after Li Xiong and others returned to Little ck Bottle Company, they contacted all the key personnel of thepany and took all those who met the requirements with them.


    This battle resulted in a severe loss for Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, and the foundation Little ck Bottle had established in Dragon Country vanished overnight.


    Furthermore, this was just the beginning. Over time, Little ck Bottle''s direct-operated stores across Dragon Country were all conquered by Li Xiong and others, all turning into members of Celestial Beauty.


    Although the previous stores couldn''t be used, wasn''t it enough to find a suitable storefront and move all the personnel there? This move caused huge losses for Little ck Bottle, as it attacked the lifeblood of Little ck Bottle in Dragon Country, uprooting Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company entirely.


    ¡­.


    Isn''t this exactly what Ye Feng wanted?


    Indeed, what use is mere revenge?


    Wu Chang being able to do something like this must have been approved by the headquarters.


    Thus, merely retaliating against Wu Chang was the most basic action. Now, Ye Feng''s move, causing significant losses to Little ck Bottle, was true retribution.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t just focus on this.


    After handling matters in East Sea, the next day, Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng with his people.


    The three newly recruited members, along with Nameless and Xu Tian, needed to stay in Jiangcheng.


    Although a major hidden danger was just solved, Ye Feng couldn''t rx, lest other spies exploit any gaps, which would not be good.


    Knowing Ye Feng and his team were returning to Jiangcheng, Lin Shuanger insistently wanted to follow them back.


    Moreover, the Lin Family even dispatched a private jet.


    Having no other choice, Ye Feng had to agree to bring Lin Shuanger back to Jiangcheng.


    On the ne, seeing Lin Shuanger clinging to him, Ye Feng asked somewhat helplessly, "Aren''t you a super celebrity? Aren''t you busy?"


    "No matter how busy I am, it''s not more important than being with you." Lin Shuanger answered earnestly.


    Seeing Ye Feng wasn''t angry, Lin Shuanger cheekily stuck out her tongue.


    ¡­.


    While Ye Feng and others were returning to Jiangcheng, Li Xiong and others, carrying Ye Feng''s instructions, had quickly arrived to report to Celestial Beauty.


    "Are you President Li of Little ck Bottle?" Seeing Li Xiong and others, Li Lingui was somewhat surprised.


    "President Li, from now on I am your subordinate. You can just call me Xiao Li." Li Xiong nodded, feeling a bit ttered as he answered.


    "What? What''s going on?" Hearing Li Xiong''s words, Li Lingui appeared a bit bewildered.


    "It''s like this..." So, Li Xiong exined everything Ye Feng had instructed.


    "What? You emptied Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, and all joined our Celestial Beauty? Moreover, all of Little ck Bottle''s direct-operated stores in Dragon Country have also transferred to us?" Hearing this news, Li Lingui was somewhat shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would make such a grand move. A trip to East Sea not only avenged him but also hollowed out the entire Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, which was really terrifying?


    Although somewhat shocked, Li Lingui knew of Ye Feng''s abilities, so he could ept it.


    Thus, Li Lingui immediately arranged for Li Xiong to join Celestial Beauty, bing the vice president of Celestial Beauty, fully in charge of Celestial Beauty''s offlinework.


    Li Lingui felt that with Li Xiong''s help, Celestial Beauty would surely be more formidable, and by then it would firmly upy the market in Dragon Country, just thinking about it made him pleased.


    "Thank you, President Li!" Seeing that Li Lingui gave him such a high position and so much power, Li Xiong was very grateful and felt an even greater sense of belonging to Celestial Beauty.


    With Li Xiong''s ability, coupled with Celestial Beauty''s resources, there will surely be a Celestial Beauty frenzy nationwide, making Celestial Beauty even more formidable.


    Moreover, after joining Celestial Beauty, Li Xiong began to be busy.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as Li Xiong and others emptied Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, the headquarters of Little ck Bottle immediately received the news.


    The headquarters of Little ck Bottle Group is located in the Romantic Country, housing several major brands, with annual revenue exceeding hundreds of billions, and its market value reaching a staggering over one trillion, making it an undisputed giant enterprise.


    This is market value, not Celestial Beauty''s valuation. Celestial Beauty''s valuation was given by Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma as they saw potential in Ye Feng, knowing he was not an ordinary person, hence the trillion valuation.


    However, Little ck Bottle is the actual value, significantly more substantial.


    As the news was sent back, Little ck Bottle''s headquarters was furious and convened an emergency meeting¡­.

 Chapter 543: The Little Black Bottles Counterattack

    Indeed, the Dragon Country market is a market of critical importance for Little ck Bottle.


    Now that the Dragon Country market has been emptied out, and its operations havee to a halt, how can they not be anxious?


    One must know, Little ck Bottle has a plethora of brands, not only top-tier and first-ss high-end ones but also second, third, and fourth-tier ones, and even numerous other luxury products. How terrifying is its scale?


    If they don''t quickly resolve the situation with the Dragon Country market, the losses will only growrger, a dy they cannot afford.


    In the headquarters meeting room of Little ck Bottle, all executives and shareholders capable of attending are present.


    Seeing everyone has arrived, Shu Qiya, seated at the head of the table, brought out a document and indicated, "Everyone, take a look! This is thetest news from the Dragon Country."


    Shu Qiya is the president of Little ck Bottle headquarters and holds absolute power in thepany.


    Moreover, Little ck Bottle is apany absolutely controlled by their family, and he is the leading figure of the family, managing Little ck Bottle with full authority, and no one dares to oppose his views.


    "What? The entire staff of the Dragon Country Company has defected? So all the employees have been emptied out? How is that possible? Is this a joke?"


    "Oh my god! What on earth happened? How did such a massive change ur in the Dragon Country Company in just a few days, paralyzing it sopletely?"


    "What''s Wu Chang doing? Isn''t he supposed to be influential and powerful in the Dragon Country? How could such a thing happen?"


    "How much money is lost in just one day? Why did this happen? Could it be that the Dragon Country made a move? Damn it¡­."


    Upon seeing the information in the document, these people''s expressions changed drastically, suddenly bing uneasy.


    Some people were even so angry that they mmed the table, furious beyond measure.


    "It''s said that they all jumped to Celestial Beauty Company, which recently rose in the Dragon Country. Thispany relies on a miraculous Beauty and Skin Care Water, selling hundreds of millions per day, creating a legend." The man to the left of Shu Qiya, seated in the first position, knew something and answered.


    "Celestial Beauty? Is it really that good? Did they offer terms they couldn''t refuse?" Shu Qiya furrowed his brows, somewhat displeased as he asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The other shook his head, once again answering: "I''m afraid it has to do with the things you decided before; you instigated a spy to steal the Beauty and Skin Care Water form, and now it''s their counterattack."


    "Haven''t you heard? Wu Chang was forced to surrender all his assets and is now begging on the street with his son."


    "Moreover, the boss behind Celestial Beauty is quite an extraordinary figure, the Eastern Dominator of the Dragon Country. The Lin Family in the East Sea acted on his orders to directly disrupt our Little ck Bottlepany in the Dragon Country, causing it to be paralyzed."


    "What? Because of the previous incidents? This Celestial Beauty indeed has such capabilities?" Hearing this, Shu Qiya was somewhat surprised.


    When he made that decision earlier, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking apany that only recently rose to prominence couldn''t have much ability.


    Yet, he never imagined that it was precisely because of his earlier decision that Little ck Bottle suffered such great losses.


    "The Dragon Country is full of hidden talents, I''ve said it many times, never underestimate anyone," the man next to Shu Qiya smiled and replied, "I advised you before to be cautious, but you didn''t listen, so there was nothing I could do."<fn43e9> Latest content published on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn43e9>


    "Are you questioning me?" Shu Qiya asked with some displeasure after hearing his words.


    "No! I just think that since the other side has made a move, Little ck Bottle in the Dragon Country market should not expect to have it easy. The president should quickly think of a n!" With Shu Qiya''s anger, the other stopped speaking, changing the topic.


    "Heh! Want to deal with my Little ck Bottle? Let''s see if he has the ability. Since he won''t let me have it easy, Little ck Bottle will surely not let him have it easy either." Shu Qiya sneered, his heart already made up.


    So, Shu Qiya announced several decisions on the spot.


    First, of course, is to quickly send executives to the Dragon Country to smooth rtionships, ideally finding strong alliances, and then coborate with them to capture the Dragon Country market.


    Although this will lose some benefits, there''s no longer time to care about that.


    Then, do whatever it takes to snipe Celestial Beauty, to strangle it in its cradle at all costs.


    With his orders, Little ck Bottle sprang into action, dispatching team after team to the Dragon Country to rebuild the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, while also finding opportunities to deal with Celestial Beauty.


    After the meeting ended and everyone else had left, Shu Qiya tapped the table.


    Actually, there was another decision he hadn''t announced on the spot, waiting for something.


    Following the sound of his tapping, an old man gradually appeared before him.


    "Uncle Qi! I want someone to eliminate the opponent, do you have any good suggestions?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Shu Qiya asked with a grim face.


    "Use the Celestial Net, hire an assassin from the rankings for the full-scale assassination of the opponent." The old man answered earnestly.


    "Good! As long as he''s killed, no matter the cost, it''s worth it. I want a full-scale assassination of Ye Feng, and not only do I want him dead, but everyone around him too. Can you do that?" Hearing this, Shu Qiya asked with a face full of malice.


    "No problem, put up a high-priced bounty, and someone will take it," the old man nodded in response.


    "Good! I entrust this matter to you. Hearing these words, Shu Qiya felt somewhat better, revealing a cruel expression.


    Ye Feng caused him severe losses, and the stock price will probably plummet tomorrow. How could he possibly let Ye Feng off the hook?


    So, regardless of the cost, he aims to bring Ye Feng to ruin.


    "Dare to mess with my Little ck Bottle, are you ready to face my wrath?" With a cruel smile, Shu Qiya roared in his heart.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, of course, didn''t know that across the ocean, his actions were causing quite a stir, even mobilizing Little ck Bottle headquarters.


    Now, Ye Feng has already returned home with Lin Shuanger and others.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, Ye Feng entrusted all cultivators to Xu Tian and Nameless for management.


    In the future, whenever going out, Ye Feng will certainly bring one along.


    If Nameless isn''t around, Xu Tian will manage; if Xu Tian isn''t avable, Nameless will manage.


    They are responsible for uniformly protecting thepany executives and those around Ye Feng. If anything happens to these people, Ye Feng will hold them ountable.


    Since Xu Tian and Nameless are both strong and are loyal to Ye Feng, he feels assured entrusting the matter to them.


    However, Ye Feng feels that even with this arrangement, it might still be insufficient.


    Later, he ns to visit the Situ Family to see how they have developed and bring a group of people back from there.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng''s influence grows and thepany flourishes, there will inevitably be more and more enemies, so Ye Feng must be prepared for any eventualities¡­.

 Chapter 544: Liu Xues Secret Plot

    After Ye Feng brought Lin Shuanger home, not only was Liu Xue not upset, but she also took Lin Shuanger to a room to whisper secrets, and who knows what they were talking about.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it and instead entered the cultivation room.


    Inside the cultivation room, the Spiritual Qi was incredibly dense, nearly turning into liquid at this moment.


    With so much Spiritual Qi, wouldn''t it be a waste not to use it?


    Hence, Ye Feng utilized this Spiritual Qi and entered a state of cultivation.


    Meanwhile, inside the Ancient Jade Gourd, arge amount of Spiritual Qi was also being produced, which Ye Feng fully utilized.


    Using this Spiritual Qi for cultivation was extremely effective, making Ye Feng''s aura stronger.


    However, this was far from enough.


    This time, his opponent is very strong¡ªthe foremost of the five top families, the Guo Family.


    Though he previously had the strength to y a Martial God, he was still somewhatcking in the face of the Guo Family.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must quickly break through, forcibly charge into the Guo Family, and bring Ye Qian back.


    Ye Feng and his sister, the Guo Family still don''t have the authority to teach them.


    ¡­.


    "Shuanger!" On the other side, after Liu Xue pulled Lin Shuanger into the room, she affectionately called out.


    "Sister Xue Er, I''m sorry aboutst time, I''m just blunt, and I''ve spoken the truth, hope you can forgive me." This made Lin Shuanger a bit embarrassed, so she hurriedly expressed her apology.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve thought about it during this time, and you were right." Liu Xue nodded, answering very affirmatively.


    At the same time, Liu Xue said somewhat resentfully, "Moreover, Shuanger, you know? That bad guy already has a woman outside; it really makes me angry."


    Saying this, Liu Xue stomped her feet in anger, wishing to give Ye Feng a good beating.


    "What? He already has a woman? What''s going on?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was somewhat unsettled.


    She felt that her own qualities¡ªwhether family background, appearance¡ªwere quite good, so why did she lose to some woman from who knows where?


    This made her very dissatisfied; what was shecking that made Ye Feng look down on her?


    Upon Lin Shuanger''s inquiry, Liu Xue then told Lin Shuanger the whole story.


    "What? Someone actually took advantage of him while he was asleep and then did that to him? And it''s greatly beneficial to his cultivation base? Is it a special constitution?" Upon hearing this, Lin Shuanger was suddenly shocked; this overturned her understanding.


    However, this made her feel somewhat relieved.


    After all, the other party used force and was greatly beneficial to Ye Feng; reportedly, they were from a hidden family, indeed much stronger than she was.


    This made her feel more bnced inside; otherwise, she certainly would''ve been more resentful.


    "Shuanger, I''ve thought about it; this guy is sure to be more unfaithful, so why don''t we unite and prevent him from finding more sisters to bully us," Liu Xue suddenly said after a moment of silence.


    "Ah?" Lin Shuanger was surprised.


    She really hadn''t anticipated that Liu Xue, the legitimate wife, would actually help Ye Feng find women; if word got out, nobody would believe it, right?


    "Will you agree or not? I''ve thought it through; rather than letting him bring back some people I don''t know, I''d rather arrange for some I''m familiar with; it''s better to get along this way." Seeing Lin Shuanger somewhat puzzled, Liu Xue said helplessly.


    "Yes! That''s indeed how it should be, but Sister Xue, how do you n to do it?" Lin Shuanger nodded.


    "I n to have him be your man today, Shuanger, will you be willing?" Liu Xue answered truthfully, "Moreover, not just you; I n to pull Xu Zixi into our camp too, and we''ll teach him together, can''t let him go out looking for women anymore."


    Seeing Liu Xue being serious, Lin Shuanger knew Liu Xue was earnest and definitely wasn''t lying.


    "I am willing, but how should I do it?" So, Lin Shuanger agreed.


    "We''ll do it like this¡­." After Lin Shuanger agreed, Liu Xue arranged it.


    "Isn''t this bad? When he knows, will he get angry?" Upon hearing this, Lin Shuanger asked worriedly.


    "I''ll take full responsibility; just say whether you''ll cooperate or not!"


    "I am willing!" Under Liu Xue''s insistence, Lin Shuanger blushingly agreed.


    ¡­.<fn65ad> Original content can be found at Find?Novel</fn65ad>


    On the other side, after finishing his cultivation, Ye Feng''s power increased significantly.


    Thus, Ye Feng walked out of the cultivation room, saw it waste, and nned to go back to his room to sleep.


    Where outside can feel as good as going home to sleep with a wife? Coming back must be thoroughly enjoyed.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller, Ye Feng quickly answered the call.


    "Hey! Brother, what''s up?" The caller was Li Lingui, so Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    "Brother, you''re awesome! You brought the entire Dragon Country Company of the Little ck Bottle here; many inside are my seniors, my learning objectives!" On the phone came Li Lingui''s excitedughter, seemingly very happy.


    "This is just the beginning!" Ye Feng chuckled, answering somewhat unsatisfied.


    ording to Ye Feng''s expectation, Celestial Beauty will definitely develop better and better; by then, more personnel will be necessary.


    "By the way, I just have official business to discuss with you." Ye Feng originally nned to find Li Lingui when he had time, but since the call arrived, he might as well say it.


    "Tell me!" Upon hearing Ye Feng has official business, Li Lingui instantly became serious.


    Thus, Ye Feng shared his n: "Awork of offline direct sales experience shops will be established very soon, and by then it must bebined with online operations, leveraging the direct sales shop stock, and with online sales advantages, ensuring products purchased online can reach users quickly."


    "For example, pre-deliver goods to various direct sales shops, so once users ce an order, they can receive it within hours or a day, greatly enhancing user shopping experience."


    "Simultaneously, prepare development for mid-to-low-end products, and when the base is built, develop mid-to-low-end product production, then experience and sell at major direct sales shops, utilizing the advantages of direct sales shops."


    "Got it! I''ve noted all this down and willmunicate with President Li to implement it as soon as possible." Li Lingui nodded, recording everything down.


    After saying this, the two still chatted for half a day, discussing thepany''s current situation before hanging up the call.


    Although previous incidents had some impact on Celestial Beauty, because Celestial Beauty''s reputation kept improving, it sold better and better, with daily stock shortages.


    At this pace, Celestial Beauty''s earning speed is bound to be increasingly terrifying.


    Moreover, the most crucial part is that whoever used Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water all gave five-star reviews, rmending it, letting more people know how super useful Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt very pleased¡­.

 Chapter 545: Liu Xues Plan Succeeded

    And that''s just the beginning.


    In the future, more and more superpanies will emerge in Ye Feng''s hands, enabling Ye Feng to create a super business empire. By then, endless wealth will flow into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng felt thrilled.


    After hanging up Li Lingui''s call, Ye Feng thought it was time to find something for Xu Zixi to do.


    Xu Zixi had been moring to work for him, to manage hispany for him. It seemed like he should find time to address that, or else this girl might get upset.


    But for now, Ye Feng put this aside. At that moment, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to enter the room.


    "Wife!" Seeing Liu Xue in the room, Ye Feng walked in smilingly and hugged her, saying, "Come on! Let''s go take a bath."


    "Okay!" Liu Xue nodded and walked to the bathroom.


    Ye Feng also prepared to follow her in!


    "You go out! Wait until I''ve finished bathing before youe in." But before Ye Feng could enter, he was pushed out by Liu Xue.


    "Didn''t we always do it together before?" Ye Feng asked with a helpless expression.


    "Who asked you to bring Lin Shuanger back? This is your punishment." Liu Xue found a random excuse to answer.


    "Alright then!" Left with no choice, Ye Feng agreed and waited patiently outside.


    A whileter, Liu Xue came out after finishing her bath.


    At this moment, Liu Xue looked as fresh as a lotus out of water, incredibly beautiful.


    No way around it, after using the Beauty and Skin Care Water Original Liquid, coupled with Ye Feng''s impact, Liu Xue became more and more beautiful, more and more elegant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng rushed forward wanting to kiss her, but was pushed away by Liu Xue, who urged, "Go take a bath quickly! You smell."


    Ye Feng was directly pushed into the bathroom by Liu Xue, who also shut the door tightly.


    "Really can''t do anything about you." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and then quickly began to wash up.


    After Ye Feng had started, Liu Xue opened the door and let Lin Shuanger, who was outside,e in.


    Lin Shuanger was wearing the same pajamas as Liu Xue and had also taken a bath already, looking very alluring.


    "Quick! Before hees out." Under Liu Xue''s urging, Lin Shuangery down on the bed and covered herself with the quilt.


    Afterpleting all this, Liu Xue turned off the lights, walked out, and shut the door.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger couldn''t be more nervous.


    This was Liu Xue''s n, a ssic swap tactic, aiming to make Lin Shuanger Ye Feng''s woman.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger''s feelings were veryplicated; she longed for this moment to arrive quickly but also feared that Ye Feng would be angry if he found out.


    "Wife, why did you turn off the lights?" Aftering out of the bathroom, Ye Feng saw the lights were off and asked a bit surprised.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t worry about these details and directly crawled into bed.


    "Huh? Wife? Why does your figure feel a bit different?" After a long time apart, Ye Feng got straight to the point and asked with some doubts.


    "Mm!" At this moment, Lin Shuanger was too nervous to speak, able only to hum in response.


    Simultaneously, Lin Shuanger felt very excited because Ye Feng was finally willing to make a move on her.


    Although somewhat puzzled, Ye Feng didn''t think much of it, assuming Liu Xue''s figure had changed recently or that the scent on her body was due to some new product she used. He didn''t realize that this wasn''t Liu Xue.


    But once things truly started, Ye Feng was immediately dumbfounded.


    Because he clearly felt resistance¡ªabsolutely something Liu Xue could not have.


    "You''re not Liu Xue? Who are you?" Upon realizing this, Ye Feng seemed ready to get up and turn on the light.


    "Don''t! Don''t turn on the light." Seeing Ye Feng about to switch on the light, Lin Shuanger immediately held him tightly, clinging to him closely.


    "Lin Shuanger? What''s going on?" Hearing Lin Shuanger''s voice, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "I... Do you really dislike me so much? Do you not like me at all?" Sensing Ye Feng''s displeasure, Lin Shuanger asked pitifully.


    "Moreover, you''ve seen me, and you''ve already done that to me. If you don''t want me, how could I face anyone? Please, take me, won''t you?" As Ye Feng remained silent, Lin Shuanger hugged him and pleaded.


    "Mind telling me how this all happened?" Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Ye Feng''s tone softened considerably.


    Indeed, as they had already been intimate, there was no excuse for ignoring the situation.


    Under Ye Feng''s pressing, Lin Shuanger exined Liu Xue''s arrangementpletely.


    Hearing that it was all Liu Xue''s n, Ye Feng felt somewhat amazed.


    He never expected that his legitimate wife would actually help him find women, even creating opportunities for these women. This was unbelievable.


    Just as Ye Feng wore a bewildered expression, Lin Shuanger became very proactive.


    Ye Feng''s mind went nk, naturally following Lin Shuanger''s lead.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Lin Shuanger fell happily asleep, sleeping soundly as if her dream hade true.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, internally speechless: ''He also didn''t understand why, but extremely beautiful women had to cling to him, determined to be his women, impossible to shake off.''


    Certainly, whether it was Situ Jing, Xu Zixi, or Lin Shuanger, they were all incredibly beautiful. After using the Beauty and Skin Care Water Original Liquid, they appeared even more stunning.


    Yet, these women all showed an eagerness to be his, determined not to give up until they achieved their goal.


    After Lin Shuanger slept, Ye Feng went directly to Liu Xue''s room.


    At this time, although Liu Xue was lying on the bed, she was not asleep.


    Thus, Ye Feng opened the door and walked in.


    "Hubby! Why haven''t you slept yet?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue asked somewhat guiltily.<fn0395> Official source is find?novel</fn0395>


    "Smack!" Ye Feng walked over and smacked her bottom.


    "Ah! That hurts." Liu Xue yelped sweetly from the smack.


    "Hmph! Getting bolder, daring to y tricks on me. Watch how I punish you." Ye Feng didn''t stop, instead raising his hand to continue striking.


    "Hubby! I won''t dare anymore, really, I won''t. Please forgive me!" As Ye Feng continued, Liu Xue quickly pleaded for forgiveness.


    "It''s just you who got the short end, you silly girl!" At this moment, Ye Feng hugged Liu Xue, speaking with some affection.


    Liu Xue felt very touched, quickly responding, "I know clearly that someone like you, standing at the peak, is different from normal people. My heart isn''t aggrieved; I''m willing to bear all this. I only need a ce in your heart to be content."


    "Since you know I''m extraordinary, you should naturally understand what I''m about to do. Surrender obediently!" At this moment, Ye Feng directly pressed Liu Xue down.


    Instantly, the room filled with a dissonant sound...


    "You''re such a monster! You truly belong to the ox." Over an hourter, Liu Xue looked at Ye Feng, speaking feebly.


    She never imagined that Ye Feng would have such stamina. Isn''t it said that even oxen tire out? Ye Feng was clearly an exception...

 Chapter 546: Celestial Net Shaken!

    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, he found Lin Shuanger on his left and Liu Xue on his right, both holding him tightly.


    Seeing them getting along so well, he guessed that even if they were together in the future, it wouldn''t be awkward.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng felt very content.


    After getting up, Ye Feng made a sumptuous breakfast for the two of them.


    After breakfast, Liu Xue went to thepany.


    Now is the perfect time for Fengxue Jewelry''s development.


    Indeed, the expansion of Fengxue Jewelry is very smooth, and it has gradually opened markets nationwide, about to be thergest jewelry brand in the country.


    Isn''t it? With the help of various families, it''s hard for Fengxue Jewelry not to develop.


    Especially in terms of supply, although there aren''t any extremely good sources, with the help of various families, Fengxue Jewelry has no supply problems.


    Moreover, with the influence of Xiyun, following just a word from Ye Feng, jadeite resources were continuously funneled into Fengxue Jewelry.


    Using favorable prices to purchase these resources is hugely profitable for Fengxue Jewelry.


    This is the power of Ye Feng.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before Fengxue Jewelry bes thergest jewelrypany in the country.


    Then, after merging with Celestial Beauty Company to form Fengxue Group, it will be a super conglomerate.


    ¡­.


    "Darling, let me give you a massage." After Liu Xue left, Lin Shuanger felt it was her chance to shine and quickly came over to massage Ye Feng''s shoulders.


    Lin Shuanger''s technique was quite good, but such treatment was probably enjoyed only by Ye Feng.


    Indeed, besides Lin Shuanger''s father and grandfather, Ye Feng was the first person to receive such treatment.


    If Lin Shuanger''s fans knew about this, it would probably cause a huge uproar, and they might even want to chop Ye Feng up with knives.


    In fact, if word got out, more and more people would send knives to Ye Feng, and the des he received could circle the earth several times.


    "Shuanger, have you ever thought about starting an entertainmentpany?" At this moment, Ye Feng asked.


    "Ah?" Lin Shuanger hadn''t really thought about it before.


    However, if she wanted to do it and spoke up, she could probably start an entertainmentpany in no time.


    "No! But do I need to?" Lin Shuanger replied honestly.


    "Of course! You can open an entertainmentpany and then merge it into Fengxue Group, wouldn''t that be great?" Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s indeed a pity for Lin Shuanger not to open apany.


    "Alright! I''ll give it a try." Although Lin Shuanger was unwilling to manage apany, she was willing to try for Ye Feng.


    "But let me say this beforehand, I''m not good at managing apany, so if things don''t go well, don''t me me!" Lin Shuanger also said yfully.


    "Don''t worry! With me here, how could it not go well?" Ye Feng smiled confidently.


    Ye Feng had nothing else, just a lot of money, and with his terrifying identity and background, what resources couldn''t he get?


    So, after the two of them discussed it, they decided to establish Fengshuang Entertainment Company, with Ye Feng as the main shareholder andter merging into Fengxue Group.


    "I need to make a trip to Kyoto. Do you want toe with me?" After discussing, Ye Feng finally asked.


    "Sure!" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was incredibly excited.


    Just having gotten together with Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger couldn''t bear to leave him for a moment.


    Ye Feng tapped her forehead and then prepared to take her to Kyoto.


    Going to Kyoto, Ye Feng had two purposes: one was to treat Dragon God and Old Dragon God, and the other was to understand the details of the Guo Family.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and you shall never lose in battle.


    Lin Shuanger once again mobilized the Lin Family''s luxury ne, and the two took Nameless with them, flying directly to Kyoto.


    Bringing Nameless was to train him a bit, allowing him to grow faster.


    Indeed, whetherst time or this time, the purpose of taking him was to find suitable opponents for him to train against.


    Last time, after Nameless defeated a peak Martial Saint, he went back having attained some insights.


    Seeing Nameless'' excellent talent, Ye Feng nned to take him to the Divine Dragon Guard to spar with their masters.


    As for Xu Tian, he was to stay home and continue guarding diligently.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, under Shu Qiya''s authorization, an elder known as Uncle Qi posted a sky-high bounty on Celestial Net, which included various information about Ye Feng in addition to the task.


    Task 1: Kill Ye Feng, with a bounty of fifty million Mg de.


    Task 2: Kill those around Ye Feng, with a bounty of three million Mg de each, the more, the better.


    This bounty, once released, caused a sensation on Celestial Net, sparking the interest of countless people.


    "My God, a bounty of fifty million Mg de, and three million Mg de for his associates, who''s this wealthy?"


    "If Iplete this task, wouldn''t I be making a fortune? Is there really such a good deal?"


    "However, the task is somewhat tricky, not only is it in Dragon Country, but this person also has considerable influence there, it''s not simple!"


    "Otherwise, why would it be fifty million Mg de? Isn''t it obvious that the task is not simple?"


    In no time, Celestial Net''s assassins all rushed out, even some legendary assassins expressed great interest.


    Jack A, being one of them, is a legendary assassin, ranked third in the world as an assassin on Celestial Net, an undeniably world-ss assassin.


    There are very few tasks he takes on that he can''tplete, having assassinated over five members of royal families from small countries, which has made him famous as a world S Level danger figure.


    At this moment, after seeing the task, he immediately contacted the task issuer to take on the task.


    Seeing Jack A taking on the task, Uncle Qi was very surprised and decisively handed the task to Jack A.


    However, Uncle Qi also indicated that this task wasn''t going to be a traditional single-person task; it would be distributed to multiple people, and whoever seeded would depend on their own capabilities.


    This was Shu Qiya''s order, as he feared one killer might not seed, thus adopting this approach.


    Jack A, confident in his abilities, epted only a small advance, ready to start the task.


    And, Jack A was just the beginning.


    With Jack A taking the task, more and more assassins sought out Uncle Qi to receive the task.


    However, Uncle Qi didn''t give the task to just anyone; those not on the assassin rankings basically couldn''t get the task.


    Moreover, only those ranked in the world''s top twenty assassins were eligible to take on the task.


    Even so, five people took on the task.


    Ranked third was Jack A, ranked fifth was Old Cannon, eighth was Gu Lihun, ninth was Wu Dengqiang, and eleventh was Gu Yisheng.


    These five were well-known in the assassin world, and to think they would all take on the task to assassinate Ye Feng.<fn9ec0> Read full story at Find[?]ovel</fn9ec0>


    In fact, they thought of assassinating Ye Feng as a piece of cake and didn''t regard him highly, at the same time being excited about earning at least fifty million, wanting to rush over overnight.


    Little did they know, this task would turn into a nightmare for them, even causing them to doubt life¡­.

 Chapter 547: The Stunned Lin Shuanger

    On the private jet, Lin Shuanger was clinging to Ye Feng.


    "This is delicious, give it a try!"


    "This one''s not bad either! Have some more."


    "I want you to feed me, please!"


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger at that moment wished she could feed Ye Feng with her mouth.


    A beauty of her stature, not to mention a popr star, being so proactive towards someone was simply unbelievable, something that would drop others'' jaws in shock.


    But Lin Shuanger was enjoying it thoroughly. At this moment, in her eyes, there was only Ye Feng, treating him like a cherished treasure.


    ''Ah! This is what a woman in love looks like!'' Witnessing this scene, Lin Shuanger''s manager shook her head helplessly, sighing in her heart.


    Indeed, when had she ever seen Lin Shuanger like this before? Being so kind to someone?


    Lin Shuanger probably wasn''t even this nice to her parents, right?


    At the same time, her manager felt a surge of joy, quickly rying the good news back to the Lin Family.


    This was something the Lin Family had long been wishing for. If it got back to them, many would probably jump with joy.


    ¡­


    Indeed, at that moment in the Lin Family, after seeing the news, Lin Shuanger''s father jumped up in excitement.


    "What''s going on? Making such a fuss?" The Lin Family Patriarch, who was having a meal, frowned and asked.


    "He''s always like this¡­ Dad, you need to keep him in check," Lin Shuanger''s mother nodded along,ining.


    "Dad! Shuanger and Mr. Ye are together, they''re finally together." Hearing their words, Lin Shuanger''s father replied excitedly, feeling scorn for their concern.


    "What? Holy sh*t!"


    "Is... is this true?"


    Initially, the Lin family members were ready to scold Lin Shuanger''s father, but upon hearing his words, they were all shocked, reacting even more dramatically than he did.


    "Heh, saying I made a fuss? Look at yourselves!" Lin Shuanger''s fatherughed triumphantly, feeling a sense of victory.


    "You little brat, who are you calling out of line? Are you rebelling?" But before he could revel in it further, the Lin Family Patriarch twisted his ear and scolded him harshly.


    "Dad! Hit him hard, good job, give him a lesson for defying his superiors." Witnessing this, Lin Shuanger''s mother pped enthusiastically.


    She was evidently an expert in sabotage.


    ''Why am I so unlucky to have married such a woman?'' Lin Shuanger''s father thought tearfully.


    However, thinking about his daughter making them proud, his mood improved significantly.


    "Even though my brother doesn''t speak well, he sure knows how to raise a daughter. Shuanger is with Mr. Ye, and our Lin Family will have no worries for the rest of our lives."


    "Shuanger did a fantastic job. Who would dare to provoke our Lin Family now? Our family can walk with pride."


    "With Mr. Ye, our Lin Family will surely reach new heights."


    The other Lin family members knew this as well, and they allughed excitedly, boldly iming.


    "Haha! Shuanger is indeed my good granddaughter, well done!" The Lin Family Patriarch alsoughed joyfully.


    As for the fact that Ye Feng already had a wife, they didn''t care at all.


    In their eyes, for a man like Ye Feng, having multiple wives was very normal.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, many among them had more than one woman, let alone someone of Ye Feng''s stature.


    For a time, the Lin Family was immersed in joy, knowing that their family was about to rise powerfully¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, under Lin Shuanger''s affectionate clinging, the ne finallynded in Kyoto.<fn4b2f> Original content can be found at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn4b2f>


    As soon as Ye Feng got off the ne, a group of people came forward to protect him and his entourage.


    These people were clearly very formidable, absolutely elite forces.


    "Lord Ye, I am the Capital Guardian of the Divine Dragon Guard, responsible for escorting you this time," a middle-aged man came up to Ye Feng, saluted him, and indicated.


    The Capital Guardian was indeed the top authority of the Divine Dragon Guard in the Kyoto region.


    By convention, other regional heads were typically half-step Martial Saints.


    For instance, Jiang Chuhu, though a top figure in the Jiangchu region for the Divine Dragon Guard, was only at the peak of half-step Martial Saint, the Vice Jiangchu Guardian merely a standard half-step Martial Saint.


    But Kyoto''s Capital Guardian possessed a peak Quasi-Martial Saint realm, likely with the Vice Capital Guardian at a Quasi-Martial Saint realm too ¡ª a higher configuration.


    However, Kyoto is indeed a rtively important ce.


    Presumably, other important areas also have such a high configuration situation.


    "Hmm!" Facing the Capital Guardian, Ye Feng merely nodded and returned the salute.


    Yet, even with just Ye Feng''s nod, the Capital Guardian was incredibly excited.


    After all, Ye Feng was Lord Ye, a terrifying presence second only to the Dragon God in the Divine Dragon Guard. Just a nod was enough for substantial honor.


    Under the Capital Guardian''s arrangement, Ye Feng and the others approached a convoy.


    This convoy seemed unremarkable but wasposed entirely of high-level bulletproof cars capable of withstanding rocket attacks, considered understated luxury items, each costing over ten million.


    The fact that the Divine Dragon Guard used such a convoy to receive Ye Feng was a testament to their regard for him.


    Once Ye Feng and the others got into the cars, the giant convoy quickly started, heading towards the Divine Dragon Guard headquarters.


    Most in charge of the escort were elite members of the Divine Dragon Guard, fearing any mishap might befall Ye Feng.


    "Dear, what''s going on here?" Seeing this, even Lin Shuanger was somewhat shocked.


    Indeed, this was Kyoto, and in her eyes, no matter how impressive Ye Feng was, he couldn''t possibly enjoy such treatment in Kyoto, right?


    Moreover, she was amazed to find that the convoy traveled unrestricted, green lights all the way, escorted by police cars and officers ¡ª a privilege unimaginable for the ordinary.


    "Because I''m a high-ranking member of the Divine Dragon Guard," Ye Feng smiled, brushing Lin Shuanger''s head as he answered.


    "Huh?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shuanger was immediately shocked.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s incredible prowess already stunned her. She truly didn''t expect him to have such a status too.


    The Divine Dragon Guard, an incredibly formidable power in the Dragon Country, feared by ordinary people.


    No, even cultivators feared this terrifying existence, yet Ye Feng was part of its upper echelon.


    "Really? My husband is a high-ranking officer in the Divine Dragon Guard? How high?" After a brief stupor, Lin Shuanger quickly asked excitedly.


    "Second only to the Dragon God," Ye Feng smiled and calmly answered.


    "You''re kidding, right? How is that possible?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger found it hard to believe.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Ye Feng chuckled, flicking her nose lightly.


    "Didn''t you hear what he called me before? He called me Lord Ye, doesn''t that sound simr to the Dragon God?"


    After Ye Feng''s exnation, Lin Shuanger was stunned, covering her mouth in disbelief as she looked at Ye Feng. She truly hadn''t expected him to have such a high standing ¡ª something that would shock others¡­

 Chapter 548: You Really Dare to Say That!

    "Is... is that really true?" Lin Shuanger asked, her voice trembling slightly, in disbelief.


    "That''s right! And the Dragon God has decreed that while in the Divine Dragon Guard, he can be disrespected, but Lord Ye must absolutely be respected, or else there will be severe punishment." The driver in charge nodded and replied truthfully.


    "Huh? Even the Dragon God said that?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was even more shocked.


    This indicated that Ye Feng could practically walk sideways in the Divine Dragon Guard, even the Dragon God had to give him some concessions.


    "Darling! You''re so amazing! How on earth did you manage this?" With a shocked expression, Lin Shuanger asked as she hugged Ye Feng.


    Previously, she already thought Ye Feng was incredibly powerful.


    But now it seemed that all those things were just minorpared to the grandeur of Ye Feng''s hidden identity.


    In Lin Shuanger''s worshipful expression, Ye Feng and hispanions arrived at the headquarters of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Originally, Lin Shuanger and Nameless couldn''t enter, but because they were with Ye Feng, the Divine Dragon Guard made an exception.


    "Greetings, Lord Ye!"


    "Wee, Lord Ye!"


    As Ye Feng entered the Divine Dragon Guard, whoever encountered him would respectfully shout out in unison.


    To the ordinary person, the high and mighty members of the Divine Dragon Guard were so respectful in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuanger felt even more proud in her heart.


    Ye Feng was her man, and the more formidable her man was, the prouder she naturally felt.


    Ye Feng just nodded in return, greeting them.


    "Lord Ye! You finally came again, I waited so long!"


    "Greetings, Lord Ye! You''re getting more handsome!"


    "Lord Ye, what''s that on your face?"


    "Lord Ye! You''re getting more and more charismatic!"


    At this moment, the four Divine Guardians enthusiastically approached, looking at Ye Feng with a respectful tone and loudly praising him.


    Previously, they were extremely respectful and grateful to Ye Feng, but they definitely wouldn''t praise him like this.


    The reason is, they learned from the South Guardian God that the South Guardian God had be a Martial God level powerhouse, and at the same time, the South Deputy Guardian God''s strength also greatly increased.


    And, all of this was thanks to Ye Feng, because of his intervention, they had be so formidable.


    Therefore, they were eager to have Ye Feng help them improve, to be as powerful as the South Guardian God.


    However, they were a bit embarrassed to say it outright, so they resorted tovishly praising Ye Feng.


    "Hello!" Ye Feng smiled, nodding in response.


    "And who are these two?" At the same time, the four Divine Guardians looked at Lin Shuanger and Nameless, asking.


    "This is my wife, and this is my apprentice," Ye Feng quickly introduced.


    "Wow! So it''s Madam Ye, truly beautiful! And this little one is so talented, a rare potential indeed!"


    "Madam Ye is like a fairy descending to the mortal world, a perfect match for Lord Ye, and this little guy is something else, a super genius out of a million."


    ...


    Hearing this, the four continued to heap praise, saying whatever was pleasant to hear.


    "Oh no... I''m just average," Lin Shuanger blushed and responded to their words.


    "...," Nameless and Ye Feng were speechless.


    Even Ye Feng looked at the four with disbelief, questioning silently in his heart. ''Are these guys really the four Divine Guardians? What happened to them?''


    "Lord Ye!" After the ttery, seeing Ye Feng not responding, the four rubbed their hands, sheepishly asking, "Is it true that the South Guardian God became a Martial God because of you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood.


    He had been puzzled by these guys, and now he realized, so that''s what it was!


    "That''s right!" So, Ye Feng nodded.


    There was no need to hide such a thing.


    "Then could you...?" Hearing there was some truth to it, the four couldn''t remain calm, impatiently inquiring.


    "No!" Ye Feng interrupted before they could finish.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, the four appeared somewhat disappointed.


    "Of course not! Isn''t that the reason I came here?" Seeing their disappointed faces, Ye Feng smiled and continued.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, the four rejoiced uncontrobly, realizing Ye Feng was teasing them.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!" The four were overwhelmingly grateful.


    "Who are they? They seem a bit off," Lin Shuanger quietly asked Ye Feng, holding his hand.


    "...," The four were stunned as if they had eaten a fly, deeply ufortable.


    Though Lin Shuanger''s voice was low, who were they? How could they not hear it?


    Being the mighty four Divine Guardians, it was the first time someone questioned their wits.


    If it were anyone else, they would have turned hostile.


    But, as it was Ye Feng''s woman, they dared not; they could only look at Lin Shuanger, wanting to bothugh and cry.


    "Haha! Not very bright, indeed not very bright." Ye Fengughed, giving Lin Shuanger a thumbs up.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Lin Shuanger curiously asked.


    "Haha! They are the four Divine Guardians of the Divine Dragon Guard, you''re the first to say they''re not bright, Imend you." Ye Feng exined with augh.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger blushed with embarrassment.


    But you can''t really me Lin Shuanger; these four were acting a bit dim just to enhance their skills.<fnb5ea> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fnb5ea>


    "By the way, find a few suitable opponents for him, around peak Martial Saint level, okay?" Patting the adorable Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes! Does this little guy have a peak Martial Saint''s battle power?" The four Divine Guardians nodded and then looked at Nameless, unsettled.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Nameless looked like a mere teenager, still a child, and yet to have peak Martial Saint power? That''s terrifying!


    "Yes!" Seeing Ye Feng nod, the four became even more unsettled.


    To confirm this, the four Divine Guardians hastily summoned some skilled experts.


    These were potential divine-level figures, groomed to be future Divine Guardians or Guardian Gods, among the top tier in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Indeed, if not for Ye Feng''s intervention, they would have been considered the strongestbat force of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    However, with Ye Feng''s healing, the various Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods reimed the top positions, surpassing them.


    Otherwise, they would soon take over and be new Divine Guardians or Guardian Gods.


    At this moment, they lined up, with the weakest being seasoned peak Martial Saints, and the strongest being peak among peaks, each more powerful than thest.


    "Are you sure it''s okay?" Seeing Ye Feng seemed serious, the four Divine Guardians confirmed again.


    "Tch!" But before Ye Feng could answer, Nameless scoffed, stepping forward as if it were a trivial matter to him.


    Seeing Nameless so confident, the onlookers of the Divine Dragon Guard were left in utter shock.¡­

 Chapter 549: Exceptionally Gifted, Astonishing the Crowd

    "Indeed! No wonder Ye Feng''s prot¨¦g¨¦ is so confident."<fn02ed> Th?s chapter is updated by find{n}ovel</fn02ed>


    "Exactly the same as Lord Ye. The future is limitless."


    "Well done! But I wonder, can he reallypete with a peak Martial Saint? If he truly has the strength of a peak Martial Saint, then that''s extraordinary."


    "My goodness! A peak Martial Saint at such a young age, it''s unimaginable! How remarkable must he be?"


    Seeing Nameless''s confidence as he stepped onto the stage without hesitation, the onlookers praised him generously.


    Simultaneously, they were eager to witness Nameless''s strength, curious to see if Ye Feng''s prot¨¦g¨¦ was truly so extraordinary.


    "Lord Ye! Does he really possess the strength of a peak Martial Saint? Don''t let him get knocked down as soon as he steps up." Thunder Divine Guardian asked worriedly, watching Nameless ascend the stage.


    "Rest assured! I''m afraid it''s the Divine Dragon Guard who might get knocked down; that wouldn''t look good, losing to a mere teenager. Tsk tsk~" Ye Feng chuckled, unconcerned.


    In their eyes, it seemed impossible for Nameless to be a match for a peak Martial Saint.


    Yet unbeknownst to them, even a peak Martial Saint couldn''t prevail against Nameless.


    After some training, Ye Feng nned to elevate Nameless''s realm, making him even more unstoppable.


    "This joke isn''t funny at all." Fire Divine Guardian chuckled, responding with a smile.


    Indeed, in their view, how could someone so young possibly be a peak Martial Saint? How could he defeat a peak Martial Saint? It seemed like a joke.


    "I''m going to meet him! Can a teenager really be that formidable? Lord Ye truly underestimates us." As Nameless took the stage, a middle-aged man in green murmured grumpily, preparing to teach Nameless a lesson.


    He was the weakest of the five, yet he possessed the strength of a veteran peak Martial Saint, unparalleled by an average person.


    Thus, he had enough confidence to knock Nameless down with a single punch.


    "You still have time to step down! Otherwise, you''ll regret itter." On the stage, the middle-aged man in green spoke politely to give face to Ye Feng.


    "No need! Please!" Nameless shook his head, gesturing with his hand.


    Nameless understood clearly that Ye Feng wanted to temper him, to make him stronger.


    Only by using his strength to defeat each of these opponents could he meet Ye Feng''s expectations and grow stronger.


    "Then don''t me me." The middle-aged man in green signaled with a slightly angry face and immediately attacked.


    As the middle-aged man in green struck, a vast purple light suddenly appeared, rushing toward Nameless.


    The middle-aged man in green exerted his veteran peak Martial Saint strength to the utmost.


    Facing the aggressive attack, Nameless dared not be careless, releasing his own aura.


    Peak Martial Venerable!


    "My heavens! So young, yet a peak Martial Venerable, that''s extraordinary!"


    "No way! Bing a peak Martial Venerable in his teens? Compared to him, have all our years of cultivation gone to waste? This is terrifying!"


    "A teenage peak Martial Venerable, defying the heavens? Who could have thought someone so young could be so formidable?"


    As Nameless revealed his aura, the onlookers were stunned.


    They genuinely hadn''t expected that a teenager had already reached the realm of peak Martial Venerable, shocking them.


    "Truly capable! But unfortunately, a peak Martial Venerable is far from a match for a peak Martial Saint; he can''t be a contender."


    "Indeed! How could a peak Martial Venerable be a rival to a peak Martial Saint? Is he dreaming?"


    However, these people were still not optimistic about Nameless, thinking he couldn''t be a match for the middle-aged man in green.


    "Lord Ye, your prot¨¦g¨¦ is so remarkable! A peak Martial Venerable? He''s truly promising!"


    "Lord Ye! How about sending him to the Divine Dragon Guard? Once there, his future will surely be limitless."


    "Yes, Lord Ye! Consider it! The Divine Dragon Guard certainly wouldn''t treat him poorly."


    Even the four Divine Guardians couldn''t stay calm as they looked at Ye Feng, trying to persuade him. They were genuinely eager to bring Nameless into the Divine Dragon Guard.


    They wanted to train him to be their sessor, even the sessor of the Dragon God.


    "He won''t fit in with the Divine Dragon Guard! Only by following me can his potential be fully realized, allowing his future to shine brightly." Ye Feng smiled, declining.


    Indeed, a prodigy like Nameless would be wasted at the Divine Dragon Guard; they simply couldn''t teach him.


    The Divine Dragon Guard seemed formidable, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, they weren''t qualified, and even they relied on Ye Feng for guidance, to help improve their cultivation techniques and elevate their realm.


    "...." If anyone else said this, the four Divine Guardians would have been offended long ago.


    But they genuinely dared not face Ye Feng that way.


    Moreover, in front of Ye Feng, they couldn''t reallypete; the prodigy of Ye Feng, the ability of Ye Feng, they knew full well in their hearts that they weren''t muchpared to him.


    Thus, they said no more.


    Hearing their conversation, Lin Shuanger held Ye Feng tighter, feeling immensely proud.


    Indeed, these were the Divine Dragon Guard''s four Divine Guardians, equivalent to the South Guardian God.


    Yet even so, in front of Ye Feng, all four Divine Guardians had to be so respectful, with Ye Feng leading them, proving how formidable and remarkable Ye Feng was.


    This made her feel so lucky to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Nameless took action.


    Boom!


    As Nameless made his move, a terrifying me appeared, causing everyone''s face to change.


    Indeed, the power of this me emitted an aura far beyond Nameless''s strength, shocking those present.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosions continued as the me collided with the purple light, creating quite a spectacle.


    "Retreat! Retreat!" Feared of the terrifying shockwaves, someone on the scene organized people to retreat, afraid of being caught in it.


    Indeed, these shockwaves were suffocating those with lesser strength, and had they not retreated, there might have been danger.


    Seeing they had avoided cmity, these people patted their chests with lingering fear, looking at Nameless in the arena with trepidation.


    "Ah!" At this moment, a scream was heard as the middle-aged man in green was knocked down in disgrace.


    Indeed, in the confrontation with Nameless, the veteran peak Martial Saint middle-aged man in green was unexpectedly no match for Nameless, knocked down in a single move.


    A single move! And it was a veteran peak Martial Saint.


    Witnessing this scene, the venue fell silent, all stunned by this terrifying result.


    None of them could have imagined that a peak Martial Venerable actually defeated a peak Martial Saint, and a teenager truly holding thebat power of a peak Martial Saint.


    Thus, they looked at Nameless as if they had seen a ghost, then with strange eyes at Ye Feng.


    This, what kind of devilish mentor-mentee rtionship is this? How monstrous can they be? This leaves no room for living!


    The oue left them unable to recover for a long time, their hearts unsettled...

 Chapter 550: Kidnap?

    "My heavens! What kind of devilish power is this? Is this truly a Martial Venerable? Defeating a peak Martial Saint in one move?"


    "Is this really a teenager? How exactly did he cultivate? Look at his Realm, then look at mine¡ªI pped myself in disbelief. What kind of cultivation is this?"


    "Lord Ye is already extraordinary, but even his disciple is this extraordinary, how are we supposed to live?"


    "I''m starting to doubt my life¡ªis it that I''m too dumb or that he is too monstrous? My mindset is copsing!"


    "I... I also want to be a disciple of Lord Ye; I want to be his student, I want to be such a monster too."


    Everyone present, one after another, was scared by Nameless''s terrifying strength, all looking at Nameless and Ye Feng with an expression as if they''d seen a ghost.


    They were all extremely envious of Nameless, jealous that he had such a good master like Ye Feng.


    At the same time, many felt utterly defeated by Nameless, as if their life-long cultivation efforts had been in vain.


    "How... how is this possible? Defeated by a teenager? Defeated by a Martial Venerable?" The middle-aged man in green clothes who was defeated by Nameless looked at his hands, unable to believe it.


    "So strong? No wonder he dared to challenge the peak Martial Saint. Seems there''s real power here!"


    "So monstrous, this is too unbelievable, right?"


    The four individuals who hadn''t entered yet changed their expression from mocking to serious.


    Earlier, they looked down on Nameless, but as Nameless demonstrated his strength, they realized Nameless was definitely not weak and might even have a more terrifying power than themselves.


    "This... Lord Ye, is your disciple really this extraordinary? Truly possessing peak Martial Saint power? This is too outrageous!"


    "Lord Ye, let him join the Divine Dragon Guard. We can create a Chief Divine Guardian position for him, just below you and the Dragon God."


    "My heavens! Not recruiting such a monster into the Divine Dragon Guard would be a significant loss, Lord Ye, do consider!"


    "Lord Ye! Are you still recruiting disciples? Help train some talent for the Divine Dragon Guard."


    Even the four Divine Guardians looked at Ye Feng with astonishment, eager to bring Nameless into the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Initially, they worried about theck of young leaders in the Divine Dragon Guard, but suddenly discovering such a promising talent, they couldn''t pass up the opportunity.<fnd009> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find{n}ovel</fnd009>


    Nameless''s power wasn''t enough to take such a position.


    But they knew Nameless''s potential was incredible, likely surpassing them within years, so they were willing to be overshadowed by Nameless.


    Actually, the most excited one was the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God was already walking here, intending to personally apany Ye Feng, and upon arriving, he saw this astonishing scene, which startled him, leading him to rush toward Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Ye! If Nameless joins the Divine Dragon Guard, the least he deserves is the Chief Divine Guardian or Chief Guardian God position; once he''s grown, he can take over from me as the new Dragon God, consider it!" the Dragon God excitedly said.


    No wonder he''s so excited; a monster like this mustn''t be left out of the Divine Dragon Guard, or he''ll feel he has failed the Guard.


    Initially, given Ye Feng''s talent and abilities, the Dragon God wanted Ye Feng to take over.


    But since Ye Feng''s interests weren''t aligned, as he showed no interest in managing the Divine Dragon Guard, the Dragon God dropped it.


    Upon witnessing a presenceparable to Ye Feng, he was determined not to miss out and wanted Nameless as the Divine Dragon Guard''s leading figure.


    "This... it really can''t be done." Even with the Dragon God speaking, Ye Feng had to refuse.


    "Why?" Seeing Ye Feng refuse, the Dragon God asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, why?" The four Divine Guardians were equally baffled.


    "It would hinder him; I wish to cultivate him into an unparalleled strong figure, and being in the Divine Dragon Guard could dy his prospects." Ye Feng looked at Nameless as he slowly replied.


    With Ye Feng''s words, the Dragon God and others were speechless.


    They hadn''t anticipated the Divine Dragon Guard being spurned one day, with the reason being it would hamper Nameless, which deeply affected them.


    Ordinary folks would have been swiftly defeated, but remembering Ye Feng enabling the South Guardian God to be a Martial God brought themfort.


    Indeed, if the South Guardian God''s case were true, Ye Feng was indeed unparalleled in this regard, a master nurturer, far surpassing them.


    This made them unable to argue back.


    They also felt somewhat troubled.


    Seeing such monstrous talent but unable to recruit for the Divine Dragon Guard was painful.


    "However, I can help you cultivate several talents like this; you can choose some gifted kids and send them to me, and I will train them so their future achievements won''t be weaker than the Dragon God." Amid their disappointment, Ye Feng suddenly offered.


    "Really? Are you sure?" Upon hearing this, the Dragon God joyfully confirmed.


    Not being able to recruit Nameless was deeply disappointing.


    Yet, this news renewed their hopes amidst disappointment.


    Having several extremely gifted future experts might not match Nameless individually, but their number counts, which is quite promising.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, agreeing: "But you need to provide sufficient cultivation resources."


    Ye Feng considered that he needed to train individuals, and had substantial demands for the Divine Dragon Guard''s pills, hence decided to seize the opportunity to request support.


    Then, using advanced pills to elevate the realms of various Divine Guardians and the Dragon God, he could demand a lot more.


    Indeed, the premium pills Ye Feng had couldn''t be bought with money; they were made from herbs over ten thousand years old, exchanging them for lower-tier herbs and pills was a cinch.


    "No problem, of course not." Upon confirming, the Dragon God couldn''t be more pleased, looking at Ye Feng with increased satisfaction.


    "Who is this?" It was then that the Dragon God noticed Lin Shuanger beside Ye Feng.


    "This is my wife, Lin Shuanger from the Lin Family in the South." Ye Feng truthfully introduced.


    "Nice! Very beautiful and well-matched with you, the Lin Family is blessed." The Dragon God nodded and praised with a smile.


    "This is the Dragon God." As the Dragon God praised Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng introduced him.


    "Ah? Hello, Dragon God." Realizing it was the Dragon God, Lin Shuanger hurriedly greeted.


    "No need to be formal; just pretend I''m not here." Seeing Lin Shuanger''s nervousness, the Dragon God gestured with a smile.


    "Rx! He''s a very amiable old man." Ye Feng alsoforted with a smile.


    "..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Dragon God and others were speechless.


    Only Ye Feng dared speak this way; anyone else would have been smacked around.


    "Hmm!" Seeing the Dragon God not getting angry at Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shuanger finally nodded.


    Meanwhile, Nameless stayed on stage, waiting for a new opponent.


    "I will face him!" Eventually, a middle-aged man with a long beard jumped on stage.


    This fellow had peak Martial Saint power, ranking second among the five, extremely strong.


    Seeing him directly step forward, everyone anticipated the uing battle, unsure if Nameless could rival the bearded man''s power.


    Indeed, though Nameless was formidable, he was still just at the Martial Venerable Realm.


    Even the Dragon God and others began to eagerly anticipate Nameless''s performance, wondering if Nameless would once again create a miracle...

 Chapter 551: The Might of Lord Ye!

    Indeed, the talent and strength that Nameless disyed shocked the entire audience, forcing everyone to be astonished, undoubtedly drawing more attention as people wondered if Nameless could defy the odds even more.


    Even Nameless''s new opponent, the bearded middle-aged man, looked at Nameless with a grave expression, not daring to be careless despite his stronger realm.


    Heaven-Striking Fist!


    So, the bearded middle-aged man attacked directly, unleashing the full extent of his peak Martial Saint power.


    A blood-red fist shadow suddenly rushed towards Nameless.


    This blood-red fist shadow was by no means simple, harboring the might to strike the heavens, and when wielded by a peak Martial Saint, its effect was very evident.


    "This punch! It truly is remarkable, exhibiting the peakbat strength of Saint Hao. Saint Hao''s strength has improved quite a bit."


    "Indeed, it''s remarkable. As a peak figure at the Saint Level, Saint Hao''s power is truly formidable."


    "Based on this punch alone, it might not make him invincible among Saints, but it is surely enough to rank him in the top ten, right?"


    Seeing the power of this punch, the Divine Dragon Guard were filled with awe, astounded by the strength of the bearded elder.


    The bearded elder, named Hao Ling, was honored as Saint Hao due to his Martial Saint prowess.


    Moreover, this punch was indeed remarkable, his strength far surpassing other peak Martial Saints. Even if it wasn''t as exaggerated as people gossiped, his power was sufficient to make him a leading figure, at least ranking among the top hundred at the Saint Level.


    "Here ites!" Seeing this punch, Nameless felt a surge of fighting spirit.


    "Will Nameless be his match?" Seeing how strong the opponent was, Lin Shuanger asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! How could he possibly be a match for Nameless?" Ye Feng chuckled, not concerned in the slightest.


    "..." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God were speechless, secretly thinking: ''You''re looking down on him a bit too obviously, aren''t you? Plus, this is the strongest Martial Saint, could you show some respect?''<f28> Get full chapters from ?ovelFind</f28>


    Meanwhile, they also held some anticipation in their hearts, hoping that if Saint Hao could defeat Nameless and give Ye Feng a hard p in the face, that would be the best oue.


    Moreover, they believed there was a decent probability of this happening.


    Though Nameless was a prodigy, ultimately he was merely a Martial Venerable, iparable to Saint Hao''s peak Martial Saint, as the gap in realm was too vast.


    True me!


    At this moment, Nameless struck, unleashing a True me Fire with infinite solidity.


    This was the might of Nameless''s Cultivation Technique, harnessing True Qi as me, condensing me into True me, whose power was much more terrifying than the previous me.


    "Is this... truly the power of a Martial Venerable?"


    "This is too frightening, isn''t it? Is this the power of a disciple taught by Lord Ye? The power can rival the strongest peak Martial Saints?"


    "My God! At the Martial Venerable stage he''s already terrifying, so if he bes a Martial Saint or Martial God, wouldn''t he defy the heavens? Like, break through the heavens?"


    "Incredible, truly incredible, it''s hard to imagine this is a power a Martial Venerable can wield."


    With the appearance of the True me, many people on the scene were frightened into disbelief.


    Previously, they already thought Nameless was defying heavens, but they didn''t expect thatpared to the present Nameless, the previous one was like a child seeing the sea for the first time. Nameless still had hidden cards.


    "This... does this kid still have hidden cards? How can it be possible?" Even the Dragon God was immensely shocked, his heart overwhelmed with awe.


    "Is this kid going to defy the heavens? How strong is he really? Can you give me a clue?" The Four Divine Guardians also lost theirposure, looking at Ye Feng with a wry smile on their faces.


    "Then it depends on whether your Divine Dragon Guard''s Martial Saints can push him to his limits." Ye Feng chuckled, answering nonchntly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with amusement. ''This is just the beginning. Nameless''s true power hasn''t even been unleashed yet.''


    Indeed, the bearded middle-aged man before him was unable to force out Nameless''s full potential. Nameless''s strength was even greater than Ye Feng had imagined.


    Isn''t that right? The cultivation technique that Nameless practiced was not much inferior to Ye Feng''s, could Nameless not be as extraordinary as Ye Feng?


    Although in the same realm, Nameless couldn''tpare to Ye Feng, the strength Nameless disyed was enough to ensure that the mere Martial Saint Realm couldn''t confine him; he was invincible within the Martial Saint Realm.


    As for half-step Martial God and quasi Martial God, he might even be able to challenge them, at the very least, hold his own against a half-step Martial God?


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, Nameless and the bearded middle-aged man began to fight on the stage.


    "How... how can he be so powerful?" The bearded middle-aged man''s surprise grew the longer they fought; his expression became increasingly grim.


    Initially, he thought that if he attacked, Nameless surely couldn''t be his match.


    Yet to his shock, Nameless was actually this powerful, even with his attacks, he couldn''t get the better of Nameless.


    Conversely, Nameless fought more fiercely as if he was harnessing even stronger power.


    Then, after ten moves, Nameless seized an opening and knocked his opponent off the stage with a single punch.


    "Ten moves! He defeated Saint Hao in ten moves, this strength must be invincible in the Martial Saint realm, right?"


    "He actually defeated the strongest peak Martial Saint, what kind of devilish power is this?"


    "Too terrifying, a Martial Venerable chasing a peak Martial Saint around, defeating him in ten moves, what about us peak Martial Saints'' pride?"


    The surrounding Divine Dragon Guard were all dumbfounded; they were shocked by such an oue.


    They really didn''t expect that Nameless not only defeated the peak Martial Saint but also did so in a clean and decisive manner, leaving the opponent in a wretched state.


    This overthrew their understanding of realms; they realized that even a Martial Venerable could defeat a Martial Saint, a lower realm burst forth with such terrifying power.


    "To beat old Hao in ten moves, could you do it?"


    "Is this not extraordinary? Old Hao rarely meets his match within the Martial Saint realm, and yet he also lost to him, and so miserably at that."


    Seeing the bearded middle-aged man beaten so miserably, a few peak Martial Saints on the other side looked at each other in dismay.


    At the same time, they turned to the strongest among them, gazes filled with expectation.


    "No! Within thirty moves, I could not defeat him." The strongest, also a peak Martial Saint, and the most powerful presence among them, honestly shook his head, admitting that he didn''t think he could be a match for Nameless.


    "It seems we can''t take back our pride; we really lost to a kid, how ridiculous."


    "s! Is this Lord Ye''s ability? Losing to Lord Ye is not unjust, for Lord Ye is the myth of the Divine Dragon Guard, with strength and ability enough for us to look up to."


    "But that is Lord Ye! The one who solved countless headaches for us in the Divine Dragon Guard, naturally no ordinary person."


    At first, they were somewhat dejected, butter, upon seeing Ye Feng, knowing that Nameless was Ye Feng''s disciple, they felt much better...

 Chapter 552: Are You Serious?

    Indeed! Ye Feng''s renowned reputation in the Divine Dragon Guard seems to surpass even the Dragon God, how can they not be in awe?


    In their understanding, Ye Feng is not only astonishingly powerful with a shocking talent but also unmatched in alchemy and healing, with no equal.


    Relying on these exceptional skills in healing and alchemy alone is enough to earn respect and loyalty.


    Isn''t that right? Among the Divine Dragon Guard, who hasn''t suffered injuries or illnesses, and when life-threatening situations arise that no one else can cure, only Ye Feng can rescue them from the Ghost Gate. Who wouldn''t want to ingratiate themselves, who wouldn''t respect him?


    It''s thanks to Ye Feng''s alchemy technique, teaching those alchemy masters in the Divine Dragon Guard, that the quality of their pills has improved so much, vastly enhancing their efficacy. Otherwise, how could they enjoy such good pills?


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s strength alone is worthy of respect. It''s said his talent is even more monstrous than Nameless, and could easily outmatch most of those present.


    How could they not respect such a person, how could they not try to curry favor?


    Didn''t the Dragon God say? Someone might think it''s trivial to provoke the Dragon God, but provoke Lord Ye and even immortals couldn''t save them, which represents the entire Divine Dragon Guard''s attitude towards Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    While these people gazed respectfully at Ye Feng, the Four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God were all in shock, with a hint of helplessness.


    "Ah! Heroes indeede from youth! We really are getting old."


    "So young and with such strength, he is bound to achieve greatness. Following us would indeed be a waste."


    "We have to admit, Lord Ye isn''t just formidable himself; his disciples are equally extraordinary. We can''tpare to Lord Ye!"


    "Amazing! Truly fierce, defeating the top experts of the Divine Dragon Guard while still in his teens. I can''t even imagine the future."


    Shaking their heads helplessly, the Four Divine Guardians spoke with astonishment.


    Originally, theyughably thought Nameless was no match for the peak Martial Saint, but now it seems howughable that thought was!


    "Truly formidable! A prodigy unseen in centuries! Compared to him, calling the Divine Dragon Guard''s members useless isn''t an overstatement." The Dragon God also smiled wryly, unabashedly praising.


    The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. For such a prodigy, he genuinely wished to recruit him into the Divine Dragon Guard, but unfortunately, Ye Feng was unwilling, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Nameless''s battle shone brilliantly in the Divine Dragon Guard, astonishing everyone and shocking the audience.


    Before, they truly hadn''t thought anyone could possess such terrifying talent, unheard of.


    "That''s it?" Seeing none of the five dared to fight again, Nameless shook his head in slight disappointment.


    Initially, he thought it would be a grand battle, but he hadn''t expected it to end so easily, without the slightest thrill or sense of satisfaction.


    "Darling, Nameless is so amazing!" Seeing Nameless shine on the stage, Lin Shuanger called out excitedly.


    "It''s still not enough!" But Ye Feng frowned and replied, not satisfied with this oue.


    Indeed, Ye Feng wanted to hone Nameless, to help Nameless further enhance his skills, but this oue was far from what he expected.


    "Ah? This isn''t enough?" Upon hearing this, Lin Shuanger was a little confused.


    Indeed, in her eyes, Nameless was already incredibly monstrous, much stronger than anyone in their Lin Family.


    If their Lin Family had such a prodigy, they wouldn''t fear those families in Kyoto or need to bow to anyone in the Dragon Country.


    Isn''t that right? A top-level Martial Saint, even the most powerful families in Kyoto, likely wouldn''t possess such a figure?


    "Are there any experts at the initial Half-Step Martial God level?" Just as Lin Shuanger was thinking this, Ye Feng turned his head and asked.


    "Initial Half-Step Martial God? You want to find a Half-Step Martial God opponent for him?" Dragon God was surprised, somewhat unbelieving, and confirmed after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Lord Ye, you must be joking! Can he really fight against a Half-Step Martial God?" Upon hearing this, the Four Divine Guardians became a little uneasy, wanting to persuade Ye Feng.


    "If there is one, just bring him on!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This oue didn''t meet his expectations; he must uncover Nameless''s utmost potential.


    "There is one, go fetch him!" Seeing Ye Feng wasn''t joking, the Dragon Godmanded.


    So, under the Dragon God''smand, a reserve expert at the Half-Step Martial God level was brought before everyone.


    This was a secret weapon cultivated with countless resources by the Divine Dragon Guard, intended even to seed the Dragon God.


    Indeed, he was rather young, just over thirty, but with such exceptional aptitude, he''d already reached Half-Step Martial God realm.


    "Dragon God!" The man respectfully greeted as he came before the Dragon God.


    "This is Lord Ye!" The Dragon God introduced the man to Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye!" Upon hearing the Dragon God''s words, the man was taken aback, hastily greeting respectfully.


    To him, Ye Feng''s reputation was well-known. Knowing Ye Feng had resolved many troublesome issues for the Divine Dragon Guard, he held him in high esteem.


    "That is Lord Ye''s disciple; Lord Ye wants you to have a match with him." Then, the Dragon God pointed up at Nameless, indicating.


    "Lord Ye''s disciple? A teenage kid? Wants to challenge me?" Initially hearing it was Ye Feng''s disciple, the man was a bit expectant, but upon seeing Nameless''s young age, he hesitated.


    "Don''t underestimate him; he defeated Saint Hao in ten moves, overpowering him." Seeing the man''s slight disdain, the Dragon God smiled and reminded.


    "Then it''s worth a try." Hearing this, the man nodded in agreement.


    A Half-Step Martial God in his early thirties, although consuming vast resources of the Divine Dragon Guard, he had reason to be proud. Out in the world, he''s a first-ss genius, thus possessing the capital to be proud.


    So, under countless eyes, the man leapt onto the stage, facing Nameless.


    "No way! Is he serious about this?"


    "Who is he? Is he a big deal? More formidable than Saint Hao and the others before?"


    "No joke, this here is Mu Hong, a genius cultivated by our Divine Dragon Guard, already a half-step Martial God in his early thirties, with limitless potential."


    "Heavens! So young and a half-step Martial God? Can this kid really contend with a half-step Martial God? Must be a joke, right?"


    With Mu Hong''s appearance, cries of astonishment echoed among the few.


    Others were still somewhat nonchnt, but after hearing the introduction beside them, they were also shocked, then suspiciously turned their eyes to Nameless.


    They knew Nameless was strong, but surely not to the Half-Step Martial God level, right? This left them puzzled, not understanding what medicine Ye Feng and the Dragon God were selling, seemed highly unusual.<fnc4a7> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fnc4a7>


    However, seeing a Half-Step Martial God take the field, they were nheless thrilled, hoping the Half-Step Martial God would teach Nameless a lesson, reiming honor for the Divine Dragon Guard¡­.

 Chapter 553: Nine Flames Unification!

    "You''re quite something, but are you really confident in sparring with me? I won''t go easy on you, don''t end up crying." On stage, Mu Hong looked at Nameless and said with a smile.


    "Take care of yourself first! We''ll see who ends up cryingter." Nameless smiled back, retorting at him.


    "Haha! So young and yet so sharp." Mu Hong chuckled.


    At the same time, Mu Hong unleashed the aura of a half-step Martial God.


    "Such a strong aura, it''s almost suffocating."


    "Is this the strength of a half-step Martial God?"


    "Can this young guy really spar with a half-step Martial God? That''s too unbelievable."


    As Mu Hong disyed his aura, the surrounding crowd''s expressions changed drastically and they involuntarily stepped back a few paces, affected by Mu Hong''s powerful aura.


    Indeed, how could they withstand the aura of a half-step Martial God?


    "Lord Ye! You need to reconsider, it''s not toote to stop them now. Otherwise, if Nameless gets seriously hurt, it won''t be good." At the same time, the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng, advising once more.


    "You should be worrying about your Divine Dragon Guard here! I''m afraid Nameless might end up hurting him." Ye Feng replied with a smile, countering.


    Ye Feng was quite confident in Nameless. Nameless hadn''t even used all his trump cards yet, so why rush?


    Even if Nameless was unable to kill a half-step Martial God, he still had the ability to spar with one.


    ''Lord Ye is really taking a risk! I wonder if Nameless is really as powerful as he says. Let''s wait and see!''


    ''Could it be that Nameless is really as incredible as he ims? That''s unlikely, isn''t it?''


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Four Divine Guardians internally mumbled in disbelief at Ye Feng''s ims.


    In their eyes, if Nameless could defeat the pinnacle of a Martial Saint, that was already very impressive. How could he be a match for a half-step Martial God? It''s a joke, right?


    "Then I won''t be polite." Meanwhile, Mu Hong chuckled, starting his attack.


    "Let''s give it a try first!" With this thought, Mu Hong threw a punch, and a golden True Qi immediately appeared.


    True me!


    Seeing Mu Hong wanting to test the waters, Nameless also casually unleashed a True me.


    Boom!


    Since neither of them used their full power, the sh didn''t create muchmotion.


    However, with this collision, both of them took a few steps back.


    Mu Hong retreated three steps!


    Nameless retreated two steps!


    Seeing this result, Mu Hong was shocked. He didn''t expect to fall into disadvantage.


    "Not bad! Now I''m really going to make my move, be careful." However, Mu Hong didn''t care and reminded Nameless, then threw another punch.


    Boom!


    The fist hadn''t even moved, and a ripping sound of the air came first! Themotion was immense.


    Extreme Shadow Divine Fist!


    As everyone looked on in shock, a terrifying Fist Shadow suddenly appeared before them.


    This Fist Shadow, like an aurora, came at Nameless from all directions with countless phantoms.


    This was the power of the Extreme Shadow Fist.


    Unleashed by a half-step Martial God, the scene was extremely astonishing, frightening everyone.


    "Is this Mu Hong''s trump card? Truly formidable."


    "The power of this punch is really monstrous! Can this young guy withstand it?"


    "These are the means of a half-step Martial God! In front of a half-step Martial God, how insignificant are we."


    Seeing Mu Hong erupt the Extreme Shadow Divine Fist, the crowd retreated and eximed in awe.


    They believed that facing such a powerful move, they wouldn''t even have the ability to breathe, so staying as far away as possible was the best option.


    "What do you think of this move?" The Dragon God, seeing Mu Hong giving such a disy, boasted to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "It''s average! Not too bad." Ye Feng nodded and replied truthfully.


    ''...''. The Dragon God was speechless, and the Four Divine Guardians were dumbfounded, voicing their frustration internally. ''If this is just average, then what counts as strong?''


    Indeed, in their hearts, the Extreme Shadow Divine Fist was considered quite a powerful Martial Technique.


    But even so, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it appeared so indefensible.


    However, they were not in a hurry, waiting for Mu Hong to defeat Nameless so they could mock Ye Feng thoroughly.


    They had a pretty idea in mind, but would they have the chance?


    At this moment, as everyone was looking at Nameless, Nameless made his move.


    Nine mes Unification!


    Vast Heaven-Attacking!


    As Nameless moved, nine different colored True mes, each representing different attributes, appeared around him.


    Each of these nine True mes possessed their own unique power, each one sent the surrounding crowds into a panic with a nce, the power was extremely terrifying.


    But this was not the end. As the Nine mes appeared, they started to gradually move closer and merge.


    Boom!


    With a resounding noise, the nine different True mes forcefullybined and underwent a transformation as if shaking the heavens.


    Utilizing nine different True mes wasn''t the hardest part; merging them was what defied nature, making the inherently ipatible True mes erupt with even greater power.


    In an instant, an overwhelming True me, enough to attack the heavens, appeared before Nameless, rushing towards the multiple Extreme Shadows.<fn2683> Content originallyes from ?ovelFind</fn2683>


    Nameless unleashed the mighty Nine mes Vast Technique to its fullest.


    "This... what a terrifying aura, such powerful mes, this young guy still had a hidden trump card."


    "Incredible! Truly incredible, could this be the young guy''s true power?"


    "This power really might defeat a half-step Martial God. Just thinking about it is nerve-wracking, he really might make such a miracle happen!"


    "This young guy, this terrifying aura, is he going to poke a hole through the sky?"


    Seeing Nameless execute the Nine mes Unification, everyone was so scared they turned pale, their hearts in shock.


    They couldn''t fathom how a young guy in his teens, merely a Martial Venerable, could harness such formidable strength, it was truly unscientific, even to the point of breaking the Cultivation System.


    "Then how about this move, Dragon God?" Watching this scene, Ye Feng mocked in return.


    "This..." Facing Nameless''s move, and Ye Feng''s remarks, the Dragon God and others were dumbfounded, too amazed to speak.


    "So strong! Such overpowering strength." Beside their bewilderment, the Four Divine Guardians eximed loudly.


    Indeed, Nameless''s Nine mes Unification truly shocked them.


    Initially, they thought Nameless was bound to lose.


    But, witnessing this move, they dared not underestimate Nameless anymore, knowing Nameless might actually defeat a half-step Martial God.


    So, everyone focused their eyes on the tform, eager to see if Nameless could really ovee a half-step Martial God, actually creating such a miracle.


    "Does this guy still have a trump card?" Among them, the most astonished were the five pinnacle Martial Saints, looking at Nameless as if they''d seen a ghost, unable to recover for a long time.


    Nine mes Unification made everyone remember Nameless, knowing that Nameless was destined to shock the entire Divine Dragon Guard and be a legend of a generation...

 Chapter 554: Battle Against the Four Divine Guardians

    Indeed, many people thought that thebat prowess Nameless disyed earlier was probably his limit.


    But unexpectedly, when facing a half-step Martial God, Nameless wasn''t intimidated at all. He showcased such powerful martial techniques, astonishing everyone.


    Boom!<fn0236> Latest content published on find?novel</fn0236>


    Rumble!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a series of loud explosions erupted at the scene, shaking everyone to the core.


    The two quickly separated after their initial contact, with no clear winner yet.


    "Exciting! Let''s go again!" It was Nameless''s first encounter with such a formidable opponent, which made him extremely excited, his eagerness growing with each strike.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" As for Mu Hong, he forced a bitter smile,pelled to face him.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Their battle rapidly intensified, growing more spectacr with each exchange.


    Moreover, Nameless fought with increasing ferocity, pushing hisbat prowess to new heights, fully unleashing his innate talent.


    As for Mu Hong, though considered a genius himself, he was no match for Nameless in this battle, being suppressed throughout.


    "Nameless is amazing! Can he win?" Seeing Nameless''s overwhelming disy of power, Lin Shuanger realized just how strong he was and quickly asked Ye Feng beside her.


    "It''s about to end! Nameless is about to win." Ye Feng smiled and casually replied.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng, seemingly in disbelief.


    However, in the next moment, Nameless found an opening and knocked Mu Hong down, creating a miracle that left everyone in disbelief.


    "What? He really won? You''re too amazing, my dear! You actually predicted it correctly." Watching Nameless about to secure the victory, Lin Shuanger looked at Ye Feng with admiration.


    "Did this kid really win? And so cleanly and decisively?" The four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God looked at Ye Feng with mixed feelings of helplessness and amazement.


    They knew Mu Hong would lose, but they hadn''t expected Ye Feng to see through it so clearly, even predicting the exact moment the battle would conclude.


    "My God! Is this kid really only in his teens? Is he really a Martial Venerable? This is insane!"


    "This is truly unbelievable! To defeat a half-step Martial God with a Martial Venerable realm, even movies wouldn''t dare to depict such a thing!"


    "Too fierce! As expected from that person''s disciple, just how powerful is that person? Probably much more formidable than him?"


    "Lord Ye! As dazzling as ever, his brilliance almost covering the entire Kyushu."


    The other Divine Dragon Guard members were all shaken, and the scene was in an uproar.


    Indeed, seeing Nameless defeat a half-step Martial God with just a Martial Venerable realm, how could they not be excited?


    This shattered their understanding of realms, teaching them that Martial Venerables could indeed be this powerful.


    They even began to think, if Nameless could do it, why couldn''t they? Maybe they could too?


    As a result, many were eager to try, looking for opportunities to challenge Martial Saints or even half-step Martial Gods.


    But what they didn''t know was what kind of tragic fate was waiting for them.


    Indeed,ter, when they took the stage, the Martial Saints and half-step Martial Gods didn''t even need to touch them; a mere breath could defeat them, making them doubt their existence and realize the difference between people.


    "Lord Ye! I''m itching to make a move. Can I get on stage and spar with Nameless?" At this point, Fire Divine Guardian looked at Ye Feng excitedly, eager to get on stage and try his hand against Nameless.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t use my full strength. I just want to see what Nameless''s limit is." Probably fearing Ye Feng''s refusal, Fire Divine Guardian added.


    "A prospective Martial God against a Martial Venerable, is that appropriate?" Ye Feng chuckled disdainfully.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fire Divine Guardian''s face flushed red.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke again: "If you want to y, I can apany you."


    "That would be the best." Originally a bit disappointed, Fire Divine Guardian became instantly excited upon hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    He believed Ye Feng should be stronger than Nameless, and sparring with Ye Feng would be even more thrilling.


    "Let''s make it fair! So no one ims I''m bullying you, how about you four Divine Guardianse at me together?" After Fire Divine Guardian agreed, Ye Feng nced at the four Divine Guardians and said mischievously.


    "Lord Ye! Are you serious? That joke isn''t funny at all."


    "Exactly, Lord Ye, are you provoking us? Are you sure you want us all to attack at once?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s proposition, the four Divine Guardians felt belittled and voiced their confirmations.


    In their view, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he could barely be stronger than Nameless, making it possible to face one of them at a time but handling all four at once seemed overly ambitious.


    "Exactly!" However, Ye Feng nodded with a smile, then jumped straight onto the stage.


    "Master!" Seeing Ye Feng take the stage, Nameless quickly saluted and respectfully stepped down.


    "Alright! In that case, we won''t hold back, Lord Ye, don''t regretter."


    "Lord Ye, there''s still a chance now, otherwise, once we make a move, there will be no mercy, and it''d be bad if you end up crying."


    "Lord Ye, you can still change your mind¡­."


    "Lord Ye, asking onest time, do you really want all four of us to strike at once?"


    Seeing Ye Feng directly take the stage, the four Divine Guardians still found it hard to believe and reaffirmed.


    Although they were eager to get on stage and teach Ye Feng a lesson, they held back considering what Ye Feng had aplished.


    "Yes indeed! Come on up!" Yet Ye Feng nodded indifferently.


    "Alright! We''reing." Realizing Ye Feng was serious, the four Divine Guardians finally jumped onto the stage.


    "What? Did I see that right? Is Lord Ye going to fight the four Divine Guardians alone?"


    "My God! What realm is Lord Ye in? Can he really defeat the four Divine Guardians?"


    "Damn! Lord Ye is even more arrogant than Nameless! Challenging four prospective Martial Gods directly? Is this for real?"


    "Insane! Absolutely insane, is anyone crazier than Lord Ye?"


    For a moment, the scene on the stage stunned everyone.


    Originally, they thought Nameless was already arrogant for daring to challenge a half-step Martial God.


    No one expected Ye Feng to outdo Nameless''s bravado, directly challenging four prospective Martial Gods, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Is this guy bluffing or truly powerful?" The Dragon God was speechless but very curious about Ye Feng''s performance.


    Indeed, the stronger Ye Feng was, the more powerful it made the Divine Dragon Guard, a highly beneficial prospect for them.


    "Nameless, can your master really do it?" Lin Shuanger asked Nameless worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! Master is the most powerful, a hundred times stronger than Nameless." Nameless nodded without hesitation.


    Amidst everyone''s gaze and anticipation, the battle between Ye Feng and the four Divine Guardians was about to unfold¡­.

 Chapter 555: One Sword of Annihilation!

    "Great! Well done, my dear, go for it!" Upon hearing Nameless''s words, Lin Shuanger excitedly shouted, cheering for Ye Feng.


    Then, as Lin Shuanger spoke, the four Divine Guardians revealed their aura.


    Semi-Martial God!


    Indeed, the differences in the aura of the four were not substantial; each one reached the level of a Semi-Martial God.


    Upon witnessing this scene, the Dragon God felt incredibly gratified.


    At the same time, he gratefully nced at Ye Feng on the stage.


    He was fully aware that without Ye Feng, the Divine Dragon Guard wouldn''t be as formidable as today. Thanks to Ye Feng''s healing, the older generation could exhibit such terrifyingbat power, regaining their peak state.


    So, the gratitude in the Dragon God''s heart towards Ye Feng was beyond words.


    Moreover, the Dragon God, too, slowly restored his strength under Ye Feng''s healing. Although he hasn''t fully regained his peak battle prowess, it''s stillmendable.


    "This is the strength of the four Divine Guardians, truly powerful."


    "What a terrifying aura! Is this the power of a Semi-Martial God? I wonder what realm Lord Ye is in? How strong could he be?"


    "When will I be able to possess such formidable strength?"


    As the four Divine Guardians unleashed their aura, the expressions of those around changed, all watching the four Divine Guardians with pale faces, their hearts immensely shocked.


    Indeed, as the aura of a Semi-Martial God manifested, many were affected, retreating repeatedly.


    They knew very well that if they didn''t retreat, they could be severely wounded; they certainly didn''t want to be caught in the battle''s aftermath.


    "Lord Ye! It''s still time to regret!" After revealing their aura, the four Divine Guardians looked at Ye Feng, exuberantly advising.


    "Bring it on!" But Ye Feng remained very calm, simultaneously releasing his aura.


    Peak of Martial Venerable!


    "What? Lord Ye is just at the peak of Martial Venerable? Daring to challenge four Divine Guardians at the peak of Martial Venerable? That''s no ordinary arrogance!"


    "Damn! Like teacher, like disciple. No wonder Nameless dares to be so arrogant; turns out it''s all taught by Lord Ye. Compared to Lord Ye, what does Nameless amount to? It''s likeparing the minor to the major."


    "Originally, I thought Nameless was arrogant, but after seeing Ye Feng, I feel Nameless is still quite normal."


    Upon seeing Ye Feng at just the peak of Martial Venerable, everyone appeared somewhat bewildered.


    They truly hadn''t expected that Ye Feng, at the peak of Martial Venerable, would dare to challenge a Semi-Martial God, and boldly challenge four of them.


    "This guy! Really unexpected!" Seeing this scene, even the Dragon God couldn''t help but shake his head. To him, no matter how powerful or monstrous Ye Feng was, he thought it impossible for him to be a match for a Semi-Martial God.


    "Lord Ye! Are you serious?" As the ones involved, the four Divine Guardians, after a brief bewilderment, asked with speechless expressions.


    "Just you wait, underestimating the master. You''ll all be surprisedter; you''re all likely to be shocked!" Only Nameless believed Ye Feng unconditionally.


    To him, not to mention mere Semi-Martial Gods, even if a true Martial God came, they wouldn''t stand a chance against Ye Feng.


    "Enough talk, make your move!" But Ye Feng, not caring at all, drew out the Godying Sword.


    With the Godying Sword in hand, Ye Feng''s demeanor transformed dramatically.


    Boom!


    Indeed, holding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng instantly felt a terrifying increase in power, making him even stronger.


    "What is this? This sword is impressive, of no low level." Upon seeing the sword in Ye Feng''s hand, the Dragon God was shocked, recognizing the extraordinariness of the Godying Sword.


    But, others did not possess such keen insight.


    Even the four Divine Guardians did not perceive it, propelled to strike under Ye Feng''s stimulus.


    "Alright! Lord Ye, don''t me us." Thus, after exchanging nces, the four Divine Guardians decisively struck.


    Wind!


    Water!


    Fire!


    Thunder!


    In an instant, the four unleashed their terrifying survival powers.


    Boom!


    With a great roar, those around were affected, hastily retreating.


    Nothing could be done; when a Semi-Martial God strikes, themotion is too enormous, affecting many who simply couldn''t withstand it.


    Realizing trouble, the Dragon God quickly intervened to protect them, or the situation would undoubtedly worsen when the two sides fought intensely.


    "This... Is this the true power of the four Divine Guardians?"


    "Such terrifying power, indeed a Semi-Martial God is strong, someone like me would likely be crushed immediately if thrown in?"


    "Powerful Semi-Martial God, indeed horrifying, especially with four Semi-Martial Gods attacking together."


    "Can Lord Ye withstand it? Won''t Lord Ye be defeated instantly?"


    Once settled, everyone gazed at the scene on stage, discussing hesitantly, hearts deeply shocked.


    Previously, they knew Semi-Martial Gods were immensely formidable, but witnessing it firsthand, they realized they underestimated a Semi-Martial God''s strength.


    Simultaneously, they anxiously watched Ye Feng, fearing one slip could lead to his instant defeat.


    "Is your master really alright?" Even Lin Shuanger conveyed her concern.


    "Master is invincible." Nameless replied resolutely.


    "Bring it on!" And Ye Feng, entirely unconcerned, shouted, unleashing a Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi Ye Feng released appeared ordinary, yet contained endless murderous intent and power; if underestimated, one would undoubtedly suffer.


    Boom!<fn065a> Official source is find{n}ovel</fn065a>


    Rumble!


    As the Sword Qi struck, it shed directly with the four''s techniques, the tremendous upheaval almost threatening to upheave the entire area.


    "Damn!" The spectators, amidst cries of shock, despite having the Dragon God''s protection, retreated repeatedly, not daring to approach.


    Nothing could be done; themotion from their duel was colossal, the released power terrifyingly immense, though not harming people, still scaring them half to death.


    Indeed, some weaker individuals were directly blown away, wretchedly spitting blood.


    Lin Shuanger, under Nameless''s protection, remained unscathed.


    After the terrifying aftermath dispersed, the oue of Ye Feng and the four Divine Guardians'' first sh surfaced before everyone.


    Ye Feng remained unmoved on the stage, while the supposedly favored four Divine Guardians stepped back with faces full of disbelief.


    "Is he... is he truly that strong? Really able to withstand four Semi-Martial Gods?" Witnessing such an oue, the four Divine Guardians were confounded; they truly hadn''t expected such a result.


    Originally, they presumed with their intervention, Ye Feng would surely be overwhelmed.


    Yet, Ye Feng, powerfully countered, leaving them thoroughly disgraced.


    Countless spectators, after a brief silence, eruptedpletely, the entire venue quaking because of Ye Feng...

 Chapter 556: Terrifying Sword!

    "Holy crap! I really didn''t expect that, I couldn''t have thought, Lord Ye could be so awesome, actually capable of standing up against the Four Divine Guardians. This is just too incredible!"


    "Initially, I thought Lord Ye''s disciple was already impressive enough, butpared to Lord Ye, his disciple is nothing, just average, right?"


    "Lord Ye''s strength haspletely overturned my understanding of a Martial Venerable. Is he even a Martial Venerable or a Martial God? Even if a Martial God made a move, it would be no different, right?"


    "Four Divine Guardians, four quasi-Martial Gods! How exactly did Lord Ye manage that?"


    When everyone saw Ye Feng battling the Four Divine Guardians and even gaining the upper hand, they were dumbfounded,pletely shocked by his terrifying power. They hadn''t imagined Ye Feng could be this formidable.


    They all knew Ye Feng wasn''tcking, knew he was powerful, but truly didn''t expect he could be strong to this extent.


    "Haha! Xiao Ye truly is impressive. In the future, he''ll undoubtedly be the biggest secret weapon of my Divine Dragon Guard." Seeing this scene, the Dragon God felt incredibly pleased.


    Because he knew that once Ye Feng matured, he would inevitably be a leading figure in Dragon Country, intimidating all directions and discouraging any invasion.


    This is precisely what the Divine Dragon Guard needs.


    "He... did he really achieve it? He''s truly strong."


    "What did I just see? He really neutralized ourbined attack?"


    "This guy, how long has it been? And he''s already grown this terrifying?"


    "Could he possibly possess Divine Level strength?"


    The Four Divine Guardians, battling Ye Feng, were each more shocked than the other, all unnerved.


    "Attack with full force!" After a moment of silence, the Four Divine Guardiansunched their full assault.


    Divine Wind rises!


    Water Spirit surges!


    Earth Firees!


    Celestial Thunder departs!


    In an instant, the four demonstrated means elevated by more than a notch, unleashing their most powerful trump cards.


    For a time, winds rose and clouds swept, Fire Thunder fully disyed; the powerful attributes filled the surrounding space.


    Moreover, their attacks were extremely solid, at first nce, definitely extraordinary.


    This was not the most critical part, the most critical part was their attacks could coordinate and amplify each other.


    Wind boosts fire, water nurtures thunder, all maximizing power in the most logical way.


    Wind, fire, thunder after going through water and clouds, power soared.


    No exaggeration, the level of this attack, even a Divine Level master would frown.


    And the Four Divine Guardians relied on such coordination, such means, to consistently achieve remarkable battle records.


    Previously as Senior Martial Saints, theybined to defeat a peak half-step Martial God.


    Now, they were quite sure that even facing a Martial God they could battle.


    "Heavens! Is this the Four Guardian Formation? So indeed the power has increased greatly, the aura became more terrifying."


    "Also, the attack means enhanced further, coupled with mutual amplification, the powerparable to a Martial God!"


    "Now, Lord Ye is going to lose, although he''s strong, facing such Four Divine Guardians, it''s still a bitcking."


    "Shocking, didn''t realize the Four Divine Guardians were this strong. This precisely is their foundation!"


    With the Four Divine Guardians upgrading their means, everyone looked on stage with faces full of terror, almost scared to wet themselves.


    Indeed, this was an aura enough to rival a Martial God, how could they not panic?


    Even more, under the pressure of the terrifying aura, they retreated frantically, fearing being caught in the coteral damage.


    "Can this Xiao Ye really be their match?" Even the Dragon God frowned, looking at Ye Feng with some anxiety, worried he might make a misstep.


    "Beloved! You absolutely mustn''t be harmed!" Lin Shuanger clenched her fists nervously, watching Ye Feng.


    "Gooding!" But, while everyone felt extreme concern, Ye Feng shouted suddenly and made a move.


    Purgatory sh!


    Instantly, Ye Feng shed a scarlet Sword Aura.


    With the emergence of scarlet Sword Aura, everyone''s expressions changed repeatedly; they sensed cataclysmic aura from it.


    "How... how is this possible? Why do I feel the Sword Aura released by Lord Ye is much stronger than the Four Guardians'' attack?"


    "Heavens! Just one nce, it frightens me; what kind of divine sorcery is this?"


    "Lord Ye! Could he really have reached the Divine Level? Really have Divine Level strength? Such a young Divine Level expert, this is too terrifying!"


    "Unbelievable, Ye Feng actually erupted Martial God Level power with the Martial Venerable Realm? Is he even human?"


    With the scarlet Sword Aura appearing, feeling its terrifying potency, everyone was astounded, all scared, faces turned fallen, looking at the stage.


    Originally, Nameless was viewed by them as a once-in-a-century prodigy, extraordinary to such a degree once in a hundred years.


    But, after seeing Ye Feng, they suddenly felt that Nameless level seemed eptable.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng, what counted as Nameless? Ye Feng''s terrifying strength indeed could astonish the world, leaving everyone globally dumbfounded.


    "This youngd, this isn''t ordinarily powerful, even Divine Level before him might be easily defeated, right?" Among them, most shocked was the Dragon God.


    The past Dragon God was truly a Divine Level expert, also at Intermediate Martial God Peak.


    Thus, he clearly understood Ye Feng''s sword, bearing immense power, far surpassing Divine Level, at least at Junior Martial God Peak level.


    It was precisely due to this, he felt so shocked, knowing Ye Feng was enough to crush the Four Guardians''bined effort.


    At the same time, he felt incredibly happy, anticipating that with Ye Feng around, the rise of Divine Dragon Guard was inevitable, even intimidating other countries from provoking Dragon Country.


    Boom!<fnf4ae> Get full chapters from F¦ÉndNovel</fnf4ae>


    Rumble!


    Then, the scarlet Sword Aura and the Four Guardians'' martial techniques shed, the resulting disturbance enough to awe the whole arena.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Just then, following everyone''s shock, a series of screams erupted.


    Upon hearing the screams, everyone surprisingly found the Four Guardians'' figures, like kites with broken strings, flying out.


    One Sword!


    Ye Feng, relying on that terrifying sword, effortlessly shattered the Four Guardians'' joint force.


    Moreover, had Ye Feng not retracted, the Four Guardians felt they''d be in great peril, even sensing the aura of death.


    "Withdraw!" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly pulled back, although affecting him somewhat, still within his controble range.


    With Ye Feng retreating, the Four Guardians'' pressure greatly reduced, gratefully nodding at Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, the four felt immense shock, never imagined their joint force wasn''t even a match for Ye Feng''s single sword; his strength far exceeded their spection...

 Chapter 557: Reached an Agreement!

    "Such... such terrifying power. If he hadn''t held back, wouldn''t we four have all died just now?" The Fire Divine Guardian said helplessly, with an expression of utter shock and a hint of trepidation.


    "Yes! Such formidable power! Is he really just a Martial Venerable?"


    "Sigh! We''re getting old. The future belongs to the young. Each of today''s youth is more extraordinary than thest."


    "What kind of devilish strength is this? Is this really power that a mortal can possess?"


    For a moment, the four Divine Guardians were on the verge of tears, looking at Ye Feng with immense apprehension.


    Ye Feng, with absolute strength, overturned their understanding of realms, making them no longer dare to underestimate Ye Feng, no longer dare to underestimate a Martial Venerable.


    "My god! Isn''t Lord Ye over-exaggerating? The power of that sword definitely surpasses the Martial God Level."


    "I was scared out of my wits. Is Lord Ye really a Martial Venerable? Why do I, also a Martial Venerable, not even have the strength to get close to him?"


    "What did I just see? Even thebined effort of the four Divine Guardians couldn''t withstand a single sword from Lord Ye? This is too crazy!"


    "This is Lord Ye! This is truly the unparalleled genius of our Divine Dragon Guard! Truly a blessing for our Divine Dragon Guard."


    "With Lord Ye here, how could our Divine Dragon Guard not rise? It''s truly divine assistance for our Divine Dragon Guard, hahaha!"


    As for the other onlookers, amidst their shock and bewilderment, they allughed excitedly.


    Because Ye Feng is their Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard. To them, with Ye Feng''s presence, the Divine Dragon Guard would shine gloriously, even sweeping across the realm, making others dare not invade.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The Dragon God shouted ''good'' three times, looking at Ye Feng with extreme excitement, as if seeing a treasure.


    Because he knew that even at his peak, he couldn''t say for sure he would easily defeat Ye Feng.


    Because the strength Ye Feng just disyed was truly monstrous.


    "My dear is so amazing." Lin Shuanger always knew Ye Feng was very formidable, but just how powerful, she wasn''t sure. After witnessing his strength today, she was truly startled.


    "Of course, he''s my master." Speaking of this, Nameless nodded proudly.


    And with that sword, Ye Feng utterly carved out his own legend within the Divine Dragon Guard, inciting admiration from countless people and shocking countless others.


    This is just the beginning. As the event spreads and more people know about it, the influence within the Divine Dragon Guard would only growrger.


    In the future, it seems that any matter concerning Ye Feng wouldpel the Divine Dragon Guard, no matter who, to eagerly attend to it, all needing to respectfully curry favor with Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s words would carry more weight than the Dragon God''s.


    Of course, apart from certain treasonous matters, like colluding with enemies.


    Ye Feng would certainly not partake in such activities. Since he is the Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, he would definitely consider its interests, as well as those of the Dragon Country.


    "Lord Ye!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Lord Ye!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Lord Ye, mighty!"


    After a brief silence, cheers erupted from the crowd, chants resonating through the scene.


    With absolute strength, Ye Feng convinced everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard, raising his prestige to a new height.


    The Dragon God wasn''t unhappy about this; in fact, he was very excited.


    The Dragon God knew Ye Feng had no interest in managing the Divine Dragon Guard. He would even be willing to step down from his position if Ye Feng wished to take over. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was not willing to assume control of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Otherwise, in his opinion, the Divine Dragon Guard would be much stronger under Ye Feng''s leadership than under his own.<fn4825> Read full story at find?novel</fn4825>


    "Lord Ye is incredible, I concede defeat." The four Divine Guardians, full of admiration, approached Ye Feng and said respectfully.


    They lost, and they acknowledged it, not being people who couldn''t ept defeat.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng nodded, waved to the others, and descended from the stage with the four Divine Guardians.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye, for holding back; otherwise, we''d be bedridden for at least half a year." As they descended, the four Divine Guardians expressed their gratitude.


    Ye Feng smiled, saying nothing.


    "Arrange for them to rest for a bit!" After descending, Ye Feng gestured toward Lin Shuanger and Nameless.


    "Mm!" The Dragon God nodded, and made the arrangements.


    "You guys go and rest first, I have some matters to attend to." After the arrangements were made, Ye Feng said to Lin Shuanger.


    "Mm!" Lin Shuanger nodded obediently.


    With the Divine Dragon Guard''s arrangements, Nameless and Lin Shuanger were taken to Ye Feng''s manor to rest.


    Within the manor, there were people specifically attending to them, so they wouldn''t be bored and could eat, drink, and restfortably.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng nodded to the four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God, and then headed down to the underground base with them.


    After multiple verifications, the high-ranking members of the Divine Dragon Guard descended to the underground base.


    "Greetings, Lord Ye! Greetings, Dragon God! Greetings, Fire Divine Guardian!..."


    As they appeared in the underground base, everyone in the base respectfully greeted them.


    The group nodded at them as a greeting.


    Subsequently, they entered the most secretive meeting room and sat ording to their positions.


    The Dragon God sat at the head seat, while Ye Feng sat at the secondary head opposite the Dragon God, and the four Divine Guardians took their seats in turn.


    "Lord Ye, ording to the South Guardian God''s report, you elevated him to the Martial God''s realm?" After sitting, the Dragon God couldn''t wait to ask.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded, taking out some pills refined from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs.


    These pills were extremely rare, refined from herbs that were over ten thousand years old, including one that''s several thousand years past ten thousand.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t take out too many, just over ten, enough to enhance the strength of the five people before him.


    "What are these? Such terrifying efficacy! Were these also refined by Lord Ye?"


    "My heavens! What herbs were used to refine these? The effects are too exaggerated!"


    "Did the South Guardian God use these pills? No wonder his strength soared so quickly, anyone would seed with these!"


    Looking at the pills before them, both the four Divine Guardians and the Dragon God were stunned, unable to recover for a long time, utterly amazed by the pills Ye Feng presented.


    "Yes, these pills were refined from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs, including herbs that are several thousand years past ten thousand." Ye Feng nodded, truthfully answering.


    "What?" They were already very shocked, but upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, they were even more astounded, truly not expecting Ye Feng to have found herbs that are over ten thousand years old and refined them into pills.


    "These medicinal herbs can be used by you, and also by various Guardian Gods, Vice Guardian Gods, and Deputy Divine Guardians, but they need to be exchanged with Divine Dragon Guard''s herbs or pills." In their state of shock, Ye Feng tapped the table and said.


    "Of course, that''s not a problem!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    No amount of resources couldpare to these terrifying pills. Even if it meant emptying the Divine Dragon Guard''s treasury, the Dragon God was willing, as this could allow the Divine Dragon Guard to gain many Divine Level experts, a surefire, profitable trade... .

 Chapter 558: Intermediate Martial God Peak!

    Thus, Ye Feng and the Dragon God formed a coboration, acquiring many herbs and cultivation resources, then helping major Guardian Gods, all Divine Guardians, Vice Guardian Gods, and all Deputy Divine Guardians enhance their strength.


    At the same time, the Dragon God and the elder Dragon God were also included in the enhancement scope.


    And the resources and herbs Ye Feng obtained from the Divine Dragon Guard were enough in his hands to elevate two thousand people to the Martial Venerable Realm.


    The Divine Dragon Guard generously handed over arge amount of resources.


    Moreover, for the Divine Dragon Guard, these were not scarce resources; if they had the money, they could still gather arge amount from the global market, it just required time.


    "Then, I''ll help the Dragon God restore his strength first!" After reaching an agreement, Ye Feng said.


    "Additionally, Dragon God, have all the major Guardian Gods and Vice Guardian Gods return!" Simultaneously, under Ye Feng''s indication, the Dragon God gave the order.


    Likest time, they would all have their strength uniformly enhanced, allowing them to better protect one side.


    After the Dragon God issued variousmands, he handed over everything he was giving to Ye Feng.


    Moreover, there were no low-end herbs; all herbs had been refined into pills by the Alchemy Hall, saving Ye Feng quite some trouble.


    As for high-end herbs, the Alchemy Hall could not refine them properly, so Ye Feng had to refine them by hand.


    After receiving the herbs, Ye Feng and the Dragon God entered a secret chamber and began the treatment.


    Last time, he treated the Dragon God, but Ye Feng''s abilities were insufficient, and the Dragon God hadn''t fully recovered, so now the Dragon God was stuck at the veteran quasi-Martial God Realm.


    "Bear with it! It will be very painful." After the Dragon God prepared everything, Ye Feng smiled and signaled.


    "Don''t worry! What haven''t I experienced? This is nothing." The Dragon God scoffed, expressing his eptance.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    "Ah! Ah!" But as Ye Feng inserted the silver needle, the Dragon God let out squeals like a pig being ughtered, wailing miserably.


    "Is this all?" Ye Fengughed mockingly.


    The Dragon God was utterly embarrassed, bowing his head with a flushed face, unable to look at Ye Feng, trying to endure the pain.


    And as Ye Feng inserted needle after needle, the pain intensified, and the Dragon God cried out increasingly miserably.


    This was just the beginning.


    As Ye Feng began channeling True Qi for treatment, the Dragon God''s nightmare truly began.


    However, the effect was indeed remarkable. Amidst the Dragon God''s cries, he was surprised to find that the ailments that troubled him for years were rapidly disappearing, making his body feel lighter.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng healed thest injury, the Dragon God felt an unparalleled sense of joy, as if reborn.


    Simultaneously, a powerful force emerged within the Dragon God''s body.


    Pinnacle of the Quasi-Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    Veteran Junior Martial God!<fn427b> Discover more novels at Find_Novel(.</fn427b>


    Pinnacle of the Junior Martial God!


    Intermediate Martial God!


    In an instant, the Dragon God''s realm rapidly ascended, recovering to the Intermediate Martial God Realm.


    This might notpare to his peak, but he was very satisfied.


    "Come! Let me modify your cultivation technique." After the Dragon God recovered, Ye Feng indicated.


    The Dragon God had no doubts and directly revealed his cultivation technique.


    The cultivation technique practiced by the Dragon God was quite high-level; under Ye Feng''s improvement, its power greatly increased.


    After the Dragon God practiced the modified technique once, his aura immediately became stronger.


    "Continue!" With a roar, the Dragon God continued cultivating, instantly consolidating the realm of a veteran Intermediate Martial God.


    "Phew!" Afterpleting, the Dragon God exhaled heavily, then approached Ye Feng, excitedly expressing gratitude: "Xiao Ye! Really, thank you, without you, I wouldn''t have regained peak fighting strength."


    Indeed, at this moment, the Dragon God felt as if he had been reborn, feeling exceptionally well and possessing his peakbat strength.


    "Come! Continue cultivating!" But Ye Feng was not satisfied and took out five pills.


    To make the Dragon God stronger, Ye Feng went all out. While others received at most two or three pills, the Dragon God received double.


    "Good!" The Dragon God excitedly nodded, relying on the pills to begin cultivation.


    Having been dormant for so long, with a terrifying foundation, the Dragon God''s cultivation efforts were highly effective, showing remarkable results.


    Pinnacle of Intermediate Martial God!


    After consuming the five pills, the Dragon God''s realm soared to the very pinnacle of the Intermediate Martial God, and although he hadn''t reached the Advanced Martial God Realm, he was undeniably invincible among Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Of course, excluding freaks like Ye Feng, if Ye Feng were an Intermediate Martial God, he could crush the Dragon God with a snap.


    "Let''s go! Time to treat the elder Dragon God." After boosting the Dragon God''s strength, Ye Feng indicated with a smile.


    With such strength, once Ye Feng enhances the Divine Dragon Guard members, they might be able to contend with the Guo Family, ready to aggressively retrieve Ye Qian.


    "Okay!" The Dragon God nodded with excitement, leading Ye Feng to find the elder Dragon God.


    "Oh? You''ve restored your strength? Even stronger, it seems?" As the Dragon God and Ye Feng appeared before the elder Dragon God, who was cultivating, the elder Dragon God abruptly opened his eyes and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, Master." The Dragon God nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Good! Really good! Truly a blessing for our Divine Dragon Guard." Hearing this, the elder Dragon God couldn''t help but exim in excitement.


    "Boy, it''s all thanks to you, isn''t it? Our Divine Dragon Guard owes you, no matter what happens, the Divine Dragon Guard will always be your strongest backing, the closest family you have." Simultaneously, the elder Dragon God expressed gratitude to Ye Feng, promising him.


    With the elder Dragon God''s words, no matter what Ye Feng did, even if it came to shing with the Dragon God, the Dragon God wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, even if Ye Feng beat the Dragon God ck and blue.


    Of course, if Ye Fengmitted a grave offense, he would still be severely punished by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This made Ye Feng feel much more at ease inside.


    Although he might not consider it in the future, it was a matter of attitude.


    "Master, Xiao Ye seems to want to treat you." The Dragon God simultaneously nodded and requested.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the elder Dragon God became even more excited.


    Then, once the elder Dragon God prepared, Ye Feng beganprehensive treatment.


    To treat the elder Dragon God, Ye Feng consumed many pills to restore True Qi, fully utilizing his peak ability at Qi Cultivation Level Four.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, the elder Dragon God''s condition was swiftly recovering, progressing smoothly.


    Seeing this, the Dragon God was delighted and felt even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, the elder Dragon God being his master, Ye Feng treating him was far more significant than treating himself.


    Boom!


    As the elder Dragon God was healed, an infinite vitality erupted from within, filling the elder Dragon God with immense pleasure.


    Simultaneously, the elder Dragon God''s aura kept recovering at an astonishing pace.


    As the elder Dragon God''s aura grew increasingly terrifying, even Ye Feng felt unsettled, intimidated by the elder Dragon God''s realm, truly monstrous¡­.

 Chapter 559: The Terrifying Strength of the Guo Family

    Isn''t it true? The Old Dragon God''s realm seems even more terrifying than the Dragon God.


    Peak Quasi Martial God!


    Junior Martial God Peak!


    Intermediate Martial God!


    Intermediate Martial God Peak!


    After recovering from injuries, the Old Dragon God possessed an Intermediate Martial God Peak realm, and his presence was far stronger than the current Dragon God.


    Moreover, the Old Dragon God looked much younger than before.


    "Master! You''ve finally recovered." Witnessing this scene, the Dragon God cried tears of joy and congratted him excitedly.


    "Haha! Haha!" The Old Dragon God alsoughed excitedly, and his gratitude towards Ye Feng deepened.


    Thus, the Old Dragon God solemnly said, "Brother Ye''s kindness to my Divine Dragon Guard is like rebirth; henceforth, my Divine Dragon Guard will stand by him at any time, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Master." The Dragon God solemnly nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Simultaneously, the Dragon God earnestly said, "Master, let Brother Ye help you refine your cultivation technique to enhance your strength once again."


    "Oh? Brother Ye has such means, that''s great." Hearing this, the Old Dragon God was even more excited.


    Then, the Old Dragon God shared his cultivation technique with Ye Feng without reservation.


    Under Ye Feng''s refinement, the Old Dragon God practiced a new cultivation technique, which had very significant effects.


    "Amazing! Brother Ye is truly divine, this method is so powerful! It''s a true blessing for my Divine Dragon Guard!" After cultivating the new technique, the Old Dragon God''s aura became even stronger, and he said joyfully.


    This was not the end; as Ye Feng took out eight pills, the brilliance in the Old Dragon God''s eyes intensified, and even his breath became somewhat rapid.


    Finally, after consuming eight pills, the Old Dragon God underwent a sudden change in his realm.


    Senior Martial God!


    Indeed, after consuming the eight pills, the Old Dragon God directly became a Senior Martial God.


    "Haha! I never thought this old body would have a day of breakthrough, it''s truly delightful." At the moment of breakthrough, the Old Dragon God was full of vigor and gratitude as he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Master! Brother Ye, actually encountered some trouble." Seeing the Old Dragon God be a Senior Martial God, the Dragon God''s heart stirred, and he quickly reported.


    "Oh? What trouble?" Hearing the Dragon God''s words, the Old Dragon God quickly inquired.


    "The Guo Family! Brother Ye''s sister was taken by the Guo Family, intending to make her the future Patriarch." The Dragon God responded truthfully.


    Previously, perhaps the Divine Dragon Guard did not dare to provoke the Guo Family because of their overwhelming strength.


    But now, the Divine Dragon Guard not only has the Dragon God as an Intermediate Martial God Peak but also the Old Dragon God as a Senior Martial God. Additionally, if Ye Feng helps the Divine Dragon Guard cultivate arge number of Martial Gods again, what does the Divine Dragon Guard fear from the Guo Family?


    Thus, the Dragon God intends to gather the full strength of the Divine Dragon Guard to confront the Guo Family for Ye Feng''s justice.


    "The Guo Family indeed sounds troublesome, but since it''s about Brother Ye, then hurry up and deal with it. If the Guo Family dares not toply, my Divine Dragon Guard willunch an attack on the Guo Family soon, even if it costs us everything, we must fight for Brother Ye''s justice." Upon hearing this, the Old Dragon God readily supported Ye Feng.


    The confrontation between the Divine Dragon Guard and the Guo Family might not be good for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Yet, given Ye Feng''s contribution to the Divine Dragon Guard, even if the entire Divine Dragon Guard perishes, they must battle to the end for Ye Feng, which is their stance towards Ye Feng.


    "Yes, Master!" The Dragon God agreed without hesitation upon hearing this.


    "Old Dragon God! Thank you." Ye Feng was extremely moved and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "What is there? No need for thanks. Compared to what you''ve done for the Divine Dragon Guard, these are trivial." The Old Dragon God smiled, dismissively responding.


    Upon receiving the Old Dragon God''smand, the Dragon God immediately gathered the four Divine Guardians to issue orders.


    Inside the secret chamber, the four Divine Guardians, Martial Gods, and Ye Feng gathered again.


    "Dragon God!"


    "Dragon God! Lord Ye!"


    As Ye Feng and the Dragon God entered, the four Divine Guardians greeted them.


    "Sit down!" The Dragon God nodded and signaled.


    Under the Dragon God''s indication, everyone seated themselves following the previous arrangements.


    "Today''s gathering is to discuss an operation against the Guo Family." Once everyone was seated, the Dragon God indicated.


    "What? Dragon God, are we going to act against the Guo Family? Shouldn''t we reconsider?"


    "Yes! The Guo Family''s power is much more terrifying than the Divine Dragon Guard. We mustn''t act impulsively!"


    "Dragon God, this matter must be approached cautiously, or the Divine Dragon Guard will face irreversible doom!"


    Following the Dragon God''s words, the four Divine Guardians immediately became anxious, all but the Water Divine Guardian advised against it.


    "My decision is made! The Guo Family abducted Lord Ye''s sister, challenging my Divine Dragon Guard. We must do something." The Dragon God tapped the table, replying somewhat displeased.


    "What? The Divine Dragon Guard''s powerpared to the Guo Family is still too weak; it''s undoubtedly striking a stone with an egg!" Hearing this, the Thunder Divine Guardian expressed concern.


    "Is the Guo Family strong? How strong?" Following the Thunder Divine Guardian''s words, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "This... This should be asked from the Water Divine Guardian." The Thunder Divine Guardian and others looked at the silent Water Divine Guardian.


    Originally, the Water Divine Guardian was not prepared to speak, but upon Ye Feng''s inquiry, they replied, "Lord Ye! I am actually someone who left the Guo Family, and have some understanding of their strength."


    "As the top among first-ss families, the Guo Family is overwhelmingly formidable; the current Patriarch and Grand Elder both possess above Senior Martial God strength."<fncd19> Read full story at find{n}ovel</fncd19>


    "Moreover, the family is filled with powerful figures, with dozens of Martial God Level and above experts, their power is truly terrifying. Although I don''t support the Guo Family, if the Divine Dragon Guard wants to sh head-on with them, it must be carefully considered."


    The Water Divine Guardian, who remained silent, offered honest advice regarding the Guo Family''s actual strength.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng gained a new understanding of the Guo Family.


    At least two or more Senior Martial Gods, dozens of Martial God Level or higher powerhouses, indeed the Guo Family''s strength is excessively formidable.


    No wonder the four Divine Guardians advise against action by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    At this moment, the Dragon God spoke, "The Guo Family is indeed strong, but my Divine Dragon Guard is definitely not to be underestimated. The Old Dragon God is actually alive and has, under the treatment and aid of Lord Ye, sessfully broken through to the Senior Martial God Realm."


    "As for me, I have also recovered to the Intermediate Martial God Peak realm, so even against the Guo Family, we are not entirely without chances."


    After saying this, the Dragon God released his terrifying aura without reservation, stunning the four Divine Guardians, leaving them all dumbfounded...

 Chapter 560: Guo Familys Counterattack

    "What? Lord Ye actually has such terrifying power and truly restored the Dragon God to the peak of Intermediate Martial God?"


    "My heavens! The peak of Intermediate Martial God, the Dragon God''s strength not only recovered but also broke through?"


    "What the hell! The old Dragon God hasn''t died? And is still an Advanced Martial God? Haha! This is truly the favor of fate for our Divine Dragon Guard!"


    "Good! If Lord Ye can truly restore us to the Realm of Martial God, what''s to stop us from challenging the Guo Family?"


    After witnessing the Dragon God''s terrifying power, the four Divine Guardians, in their shocked state, all stopped opposing.


    Moreover, they felt if the four Divine Guardians and the five Guardian Gods could truly be Martial God-level experts, who knows who will emerge victorious in a sh with the Guo Family?


    "Good! Truly worthy of being my Divine Dragon Guard, fearless as always." Hearing their response, the Dragon God nodded in satisfaction and issued an order: "First, we need to notify the Guo Family, demanding they hand over Ye Qian."


    "Otherwise, our Divine Dragon Guard army will soon march on the Guo Family to seek justice for Lord Ye."


    "Secondly! The Divine Dragon Guard will initiate the emergency n, having all major experts return powerfully and follow Lord Ye''s arrangements. At this time, Lord Ye will be the chiefmander of our Divine Dragon Guard''s confrontation."


    With a series of orders, the Divine Dragon Guard and the Guo Family will stand on opposing sides.


    Simultaneously, the Divine Dragon Guard handed all power to Ye Feng, leaving Ye Feng to organize everything.


    The trust in Ye Feng was unprecedented, truly cing everything of the Divine Dragon Guard in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Thank you, Dragon God!" Hearing this, Ye Feng was deeply moved.


    Ye Feng was clearly aware that if they lost, what the Divine Dragon Guard would face could be endless perils or even total destruction.


    Yet, even so, the Divine Dragon Guard made such a decision for Ye Feng, proving just how much they valued him.


    Thus, after the meeting concluded, Ye Feng began the enhancement process for the four Divine Guardians and the four Deputy Divine Guardians.


    Initially, the four Divine Guardians were somewhat skeptical that this was real.


    However, following Ye Feng''s earth-shattering techniques, they came to understand what kind of devilish power Ye Feng truly possessed.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s assistance, the four Divine Guardians became Martial God-level powerhouses, while the four Deputy Divine Guardians rose to the peak of quasi-Martial God.


    With them, the Divine Dragon Guard''sbat capability greatly increased.


    Moreover, given some more time, under Ye Feng''s improved Cultivation Technique''s remarkable effects, their strength would undoubtedly be even stronger.


    Simultaneously, all the Guardian Gods and Deputy Guardian Gods arrived.


    Simrly, under Ye Feng''s operations, all Guardian Gods also became Martial Gods, while all Deputy Guardian Gods reached the peak of quasi-Martial God.


    This granted the Divine Dragon Guard nine Martial Gods, nine peak quasi-Martial Gods, one Intermediate Martial God peak, and one Advanced Martial God, an unprecedented strength.


    This was merely the beginning.


    As all Divine Dragon Guard experts returned, Ye Feng selected qualified experts and enhanced their strength.


    This resulted in the Divine Dragon Guard gaining dozens of half-step Martial Gods and over twenty quasi-Martial Gods.


    This didn''t involve pills; it purely was done under Ye Feng''s guidance, significantly improving their Cultivation Techniques and Martial Techniques, making them stronger.


    In no time, the Divine Dragon Guard''s power reached unprecedented strength.


    However, Ye Feng knew very well that this was still far from enough. If the Guo Family showed no concessions, Ye Feng would have to take forceful action. Simply relying on the Divine Dragon Guard wouldn''t suffice.


    Thus, Ye Feng needed time to prepare.


    As everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard entered an intense state of cultivation and training, Ye Feng took Nameless and Lin Shuanger and left the Divine Dragon Guard.


    As Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng, the Guo Family had already received notification from the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Indeed, at certain depths in a mountain range, the Guo Family''s location, the Guo Family''s top leaders gathered, and everyone knew about the Divine Dragon Guard''s message.


    "Ridiculous! The mere Divine Dragon Guard truly takes itself seriously? Giving them face allows them to exist; without face, what are they? Absolutely nothing."


    "Exactly! Not even reflective enough; do they have the strength? And dare threaten my Guo Family? Who gives them the courage?"


    "I say, we should annihte them. Do they really think they''re something?"


    After hearing the Divine Dragon Guard''s message, ridiculedughter erupted in the Guo Family''s meeting hall filled with high-ranking members.


    Indeed, the Guo Family, relying on its strong power, didn''t regard the Divine Dragon Guard as anything.


    "Enough! The Divine Dragon Guard is indeed not terrifying, but after all, it is formed by major families representing the Dragon Country. We shouldn''t be too reckless." Listening to their words, someone eventually couldn''t take it anymore and softly advised.


    "Fifth Elder! Do you truly think our Guo Family should care about their feelings? Our Guo Family was bullied by them without uttering a word?"


    "If that''s true, is there still a need for our Guo Family''s existence? Does our Guo Family need this? Worse than dogs?"


    "Indeed, Fifth Elder, are you confused? Should our Guo Family bow to such trash? Ridiculous."


    With the Fifth Elder''s words, someone immediately refuted loudly, their words brimming with disdain.


    Moreover, following their words, everyone in the meeting hall nodded.


    The Guo Family, with women in power, and only women residing here.


    Indeed, the Guo Family inherited the Ancient Emei, always adhering to the Ancient Emei''s will, never marrying, dedicating their entire lives to cultivation.


    "Enough! The mere Divine Dragon Guard isn''t worth our Guo Family''s quarrel." At this moment, the Guo Family Patriarch shouted angrily.


    "Send back a message to the Divine Dragon Guard! ording to my words, what are they? Daring to threaten my Guo Family? If they daree, my Guo Family will make them regret it." After a cold snort, the Guo Family Patriarch issued an order.


    With her order, the Guo Family''s response to the Divine Dragon Guard was sent, not knowing what kind of stir it would cause in the Divine Dragon Guard.


    ...<fn0657> This content belongs to Find_Novel(.</fn0657>


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng, having settled Lin Shuanger, directly entered the cultivation chamber.


    Ye Feng understood well that reliance solely on the Divine Dragon Guard might still be unreliable.


    Thus, Ye Feng prepared to rely on the effect of pills to strengthen himself further.


    During this time, the cultivation chamber and within the Ancient Jade Gourd had already amassed thick Spiritual Qi.


    Thus, Ye Feng transferred the Spiritual Qi from the Ancient Jade Gourd into the cultivation chamber, then began cultivating using the dense Spiritual Qi.


    After consuming this Spiritual Qi, Ye Feng''s aura grew stronger.


    However, this wasn''t the end; Ye Feng now had arge number of pills in his hands, preparing to attempt breaking through using them.

 Chapter 561: Preparing to Leave Home!

    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t n to breakthrough like this, but now he has no choice.


    He feels there isn''t much time left for him.


    Moreover, he senses his current state is already sufficient, breaking through now won''t affect him much.


    Thus, Ye Feng tossed a pill into his mouth, and the fiery medicinal liquid immediately melted within his mouth, rushing down his throat.


    "Break!" Relying on the terrifying medicinal liquid, Ye Feng converted it entirely into pure True Qi.


    Feeling his aura growing stronger and stronger, Ye Feng braced himself and began to charge forward.


    Although Ye Feng felt his aura getting stronger, and the opportunity for breakthrough bing increasingly apparent, it seemed that a pill refined from over ten thousand years old medicinal herbs was still far from enough.


    Thus, Ye Feng tossed another pill, letting the terrifying medicinal liquid once again sweep through his body.


    Boom!


    This time, with the sound of cracking, Ye Feng sessfully entered the realm of Half-step Martial Saint, a very mysterious realm.


    After entering the Half-step Martial Saint realm, Ye Feng''s strength increased geometrically, bing several times stronger than before.


    "Keep going!" However, Ye Feng did not pause but rather quickly consolidated his strength relying on the medicinal liquid.


    Ye Feng''s aura grew increasingly stronger, and his strength also became increasingly terrifying.


    In the circumstances where his strength became more monstrous, wielding the Godying Sword, Ye Feng naturally became more heaven-defying.


    An old Half-step Martial Saint!


    After consuming several pills, Ye Feng finally became an old Half-step Martial Saint.


    However, Ye Feng was not satisfied, instead he once again pulled out arge number of pills.


    After consuming over a dozen pills again, Ye Feng finally reached the peak of Half-step Martial Saint, and the very peak of Half-step Martial Saint.


    "Phew~" After exhaling a turbid breath, Ye Feng stopped contentedly, highly satisfied with his current strength.


    Previously, Ye Feng might only be able to defeat Junior Martial God, old Junior Martial God, and peak Junior Martial God.


    Indeed, Ye Feng previously defeated the peak Junior Martial God, the Ghost King, by relying on the effects of the array.


    But, after defeating the Ghost King, the Godying Sword was enhanced, Ye Feng''s strength also improved, he should now be able to contend with peak Junior Martial God.


    However, that is already in the past, now Ye Feng, after reaching the peak of Half-step Martial Saint, strength tremendously increased.


    Now he really can contend with Intermediate Martial God, even with old Intermediate Martial God, perhaps able to defeat the opponent.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is quite satisfied with his current strength.


    Of course, just like this, it seems still somewhat insufficient to deal with the Guo Family.


    Thus, after finishing his cultivation, Ye Feng left the cultivation room and elevated his forces once again.


    Nameless, this time should have gained significant rewards from the Divine Dragon Guard, thus the effect is the most obvious, realm elevated to Half-step Martial Saint.


    Others, although the effect isn''t apparent, are still quite good, making Ye Feng''s forces be stronger.


    With their guardianship, both the people of the group and those around Ye Feng will be safer.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also had the Lin Family send over their experts.


    Moreover, as the Xu Family bes increasingly strong, they also have their own Grandmaster level experts, Feng also had them sent over.


    Ye Feng''s purpose is very clear, that is to help them enhance their strength, so they can share some burdens at key moments.


    Xu Family''s grandmasters quickly arrived.


    The Xu Family doesn''t have only one Grandmaster joining but three, the strongest one is a high-level Martial Sect, the remaining two are intermediate Martial Sect.


    "What do you think Mr. Ye wants us for?" one Grandmaster asked nervously during the wait.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Ye is the Guardian God of the Xu Family, he won''t be against us, we''re still Xu Family people after all." The high-level Martial Sect next to him chuckled,forting.


    Under patient waiting, the trio finally saw Ye Fenging out.


    "Mr. Ye!" Upon seeing Ye Feng, the three greeted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, directly handing them higher-level cultivation techniques.


    Top-level Profound Tier cultivation techniques!


    This is not much in Ye Feng''s eyes, but in this world, they''re priceless treasures.


    "Ah? Mr. Ye, these are too precious!" Seeing the top-level Profound Tier cultivation techniques, their faces drastically changed, not daring to ept.


    Moreover, they felt the top-level Profound Tier cultivation techniques aren''t something they could sessfully cultivate.


    At the same time, they felt that although these techniques are merely top-level Profound Tier, their power isn''t inferior to Earth Tier techniques.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng''s improvements, these techniques became stronger.


    "What I give you, just learn!" Ye Feng disdainfully said: "Besides, this level of cultivation technique is trash to me."


    "Phew!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, their expressions changed again and again.


    They couldn''t fathom that the techniques they yearned for but couldn''t obtain are of the same level as trash to Ye Feng.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, has Mr. Ye be this affluent? What kind of opportunities must there be to be so terrifying?


    This made them worship Ye Feng even more, admiring him greatly.


    While they began learning the techniques, Ye Feng provided guidance on the side.


    Indeed, without Ye Feng''s guidance, it wouldn''t be possible for them to sessfully cultivate in a short period.


    Boom!


    After sessfully cultivating the techniques, their strengths soared.


    After Ye Feng gave them some pills, their realms rapidly elevated under Ye Feng''s help.


    Intermediate Martial Venerable!


    Junior Martial Venerable!


    The most powerful one reached Intermediate Martial Venerable in one leap, the rtively weak ones became Junior Martial Venerable.


    Moreover, after Ye Feng taught them some Martial Techniques, theirbat power became even more terrifying; intermediate Martial Venerable can at least contend with high-level Martial Venerable, junior Martial Venerable can also contend with intermediate Martial Venerable.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." With their significantly enhanced strength, they expressed profound gratitude towards Ye Feng, hurriedly kneeling down to convey their thanks.


    Previously, hearing rumors of Ye Feng possessing miraculous power to quickly enhance people, they were skeptical.


    But after personally experiencing it, they realized the rumors were true; Ye Feng is indeed exceptionally abnormal, possessing the power to turn decay into miracles.


    "Loyally serve the Xu Family, protect the Xu Family, otherwise you will meet a terrible end," under Ye Feng''s warning, they became even more loyal to the Xu Family.


    After sending off the Xu Family''s trio, the Lin Family''s experts also arrived.


    The Lin Family has four Grandmaster level experts, and under Ye Feng''s help their strength simrly rose rapidly.


    Ultimately, the Lin Family had one high-level Martial Venerable, two intermediate Martial Venerable, and one junior Martial Venerable.


    That''s just the realm, thebat power is even more formidable, able to fight across small levels.


    After handling these, Ye Feng looked towards the distance.


    ''It''s time to head out!'' With a silent sigh, Ye Feng left Jiangcheng, beginning preparations to deal with the Guo Family¡­.<fn3ade> The rightful source is Find?Novel</fn3ade>

 Chapter 562: Plan Unfolds!

    As Ye Feng left Jiangcheng, the Divine Dragon Guard had already received a response from the Guo Family.


    At this time, in the secret conference room of the Divine Dragon Guard, upon seeing the response from the Guo Family, everyone''s face turned green with anger.


    "Divine Dragon Guard? What kind of thing is that? If we show you respect, we call you Divine Dragon Guard; if not, you''re nothing but a dog. Dare toe at my Guo Family? Go ahead and try, let''s see how many of you can leave alive."


    "Today, my Guo Family will make it clear: If you dogs dare toe, we will dare to bury you. Though my Guo Family does not provoke trouble, we are also not afraid of it. Dare to challenge us, you are seeking death."


    Looking at the Guo Family''s reply, all the high-level members of the Divine Dragon Guard looked very grim.


    "Damn it! Do they not regard our Divine Dragon Guard at all? I''ll head to the Guo Family right away and annihte them."


    "What arrogance! They made a mistake and still dare to be so audacious. Who gave them the guts? They''re really tired of living."


    "Ha! Do they really think our Divine Dragon Guard is the same as before? We''re no less than the Guo Family, do they think they can just squeeze us like soft persimmons? We''ll make sure they open their eyes wide and see that our Divine Dragon Guard is definitely not to be trifled with."


    "Guo Family? What a big mouth they have, just wait and see how our Divine Dragon Guard makes them run like rats."


    The people of the Divine Dragon Guard were angrier one by one, infuriated by the Guo Family''s remarks.


    If it were the old Divine Dragon Guard, they might not be opponents, but the current Divine Dragon Guard boasts more than ten Martial God-level powerhouses, an Intermediate Martial God peak, and a Senior Martial God.


    Additionally, with the help of Ye Feng, they now have more than ten quasi-Martial God peaks, numerous quasi-Martial Gods, and many half-step Martial Gods.


    Such depth, such strength, is enough to pose a threat to the Guo Family.


    "Guo Family! If they really want to take us as easy targets, they''re not qualified. I''llmunicate with Lord Ye and see how to arrange." The Dragon God frowned and tapped the table to signal.


    This battle is inevitable, and a fierce war is bound to break out between the Divine Dragon Guard and the Guo Family.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, Ye Feng arrived at the Situ Family once again.


    Yes, this is part of Ye Feng''s n, an important step in toppling the Guo Family.


    With the Situ Family''s rise to the top position among second-rate families, its development is rapid, everything within the sect flourishes, appearing extremely prosperous.


    "Dear!" Hearing that Ye Feng hade, Situ Jing, along with the senior members of the Situ Family, came out to wee him, with Situ Jing excitedly throwing herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The others behind Situ Jing smiled and greeted Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded at them and followed into the Situ Family.


    The current Situ Family is indeed very prosperous, with a significantly increased number of people, among whom are many strong practitioners.


    "Dear! How is the Situ Family now?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Situ Jing hurriedly sought credit.


    "Not bad! You''re really impressive." Ye Feng smiled and praised her.


    "Of course, look whose woman I am." Hearing Ye Feng''s praise, Situ Jing smiled smugly, her heart brimming with joy.


    Just as Ye Feng entered the Situ Family and had not yet sat down, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from the Dragon God, Ye Feng quickly answered.


    "Lord Ye! The Guo Family has responded, and their attitude is very stiff, their words extremely arrogant, everyone is very angry after seeing it." As the call connected, the Dragon God quickly indicated.


    "Alright! Initiate the n I set up before, let them start getting familiar with the Array, this will greatly enhance thebat power of our Divine Dragon Guard." Ye Feng was already mentally prepared for this result and calmly replied.


    Indeed, given the Guo Family''s character, how could they possibly swallow their pride? They would definitely explode in anger; otherwise, they wouldn''t be the high-and-mighty Guo Family.


    "Okay! I''ll go get prepared." The Dragon God nodded, agreeing.<fn59b1> ?????? ???? find~novel</fn59b1>


    "Also! Have the powerhouses above the Martial God level diligently practice the Martial Techniques I taught, to improve theirbat power." After the Dragon God hung up, Ye Feng instructed.


    When leaving the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng gave the Dragon God a set of decent Arrays. If the intermediate Cultivators of the Divine Dragon Guard could master them, they would produce amazing effects.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gave each major powerhouse a powerful Martial Technique; if they mastered it, theirbat power would greatly increase.


    By then, they might be able to crush an Intermediate Martial God peak with a Junior Martial God Realm.


    As for the Martial Techniques Ye Feng left for the Dragon God and the old Dragon God, they are even more formidable. If they can be mastered, theirbat power will soar.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng had a certain level of confidence for the uing battle.


    After hanging up the call, Ye Feng, apanied by Situ Jing, wandered around the Situ Family.


    "Who is this? Why is the eldest Miss apanying him personally? Does he deserve it?" Seeing Situ Jing personally apanying Ye Feng, someone immediately voiced dissatisfaction. The person speaking was a new Cultivator in the Situ Family, with exceptional talent.


    Due to this, he felt only someone with his kind of status was worthy of Situ Jing, while someone like Ye Feng should stay out of the way.


    "Watch your words! This is Mr. Ye, a terrifying existence with incredible connections. Today''s Situ Family is all because of him."


    "Exactly, you don''t understand the terror of Mr. Ye, he''s the husband of the eldest Miss, the Situ Family''s gentleman-inw, don''t seek death!"


    "Frankly, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, our Situ Family would have ceased to exist long ago, what do you know!"


    Upon hearing his words, several people familiar with the inside story immediately spoke up to reprimand.


    "Is he really that formidable? I don''t believe it," the man still seemed unconvinced.


    Although he knew so many people saying it couldn''t be false, he just didn''t believe Ye Feng could be that powerful.


    "The eldest Miss is impressive enough, right? But you should know, even the eldest Miss is no match for Mr. Ye."


    "Yes! The eldest Miss has said more than once that in front of Ye Feng, she wouldn''tst more than three moves, she''d be dead in three moves."


    "Ha! How could you possibly grasp the abilities of Mr. Ye?"


    All at once, everyone looked at him disdainfully, as if to say, "Do you really think you can speak about Mr. Ye like this? You really don''t know your limits."


    With everyone''s words, this guy felt even more dissatisfied.


    This guy''s name was Gu Jie, just in his twenties, a genius at the peak of the quasi-Martial God level.


    In his opinion, apart from Situ Jing, there was no one with better talent than him in the world, so he felt discontented, believing Ye Feng couldn''t possibly be his opponent.


    Thus, Gu Jie provocatively walked towards Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 563: You really dare to jump!

    "Miss, who is this?" Although he knew Ye Feng''s identity, Gu Jie approached the two of them and asked knowingly.


    "Who is this?" Sensing the hostility, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "This is the new talent we recently weed into the Situ Family. His name is Gu Jie, and he reached the peak of the quasi-Martial God realm in his early twenties. He''s a rare and promising talent," Situ Jing quickly replied under Ye Feng''s inquiry.


    "Hmm! Not bad." Ye Feng nodded slightly, then prepared to leave with Situ Jing, disregarding him.


    "I''m talking to you! Are you ignoring me?" Seeing Ye Feng''s intention to ignore him, Gu Jie instantly got angry.


    "Gu Jie! What are you doing? Get down!" Seeing this, Situ Jing immediately rebuked without waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Gu Jie might have some use for the Situ Family, butpared to Ye Feng, he was nothing.


    Not just Situ Jing, even the other upper echelons of the Situ Family present would scold Gu Jie harshly, perhaps even wanting to expel him.


    "Miss! You disappoint me greatly, and so does the Situ Family." Following Situ Jing''s reproach, Gu Jie shook his head in disappointment, clearly expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "So what?" Situ Jing sneered coldly and asked.


    "So, I n to leave the Situ Family. Such a Situ Family is not what I want," Gu Jie replied and prepared to leave.


    "Stop right there!" At this moment, Ye Feng called out to him.


    This guy truly is a talent with high potential. If he left, it would be a significant loss for the Situ Family.


    "Why should I stop? What qualification do you have to make me stay?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Gu Jie got even angrier.


    He dared not anger Situ Jing, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t dare to vent at Ye Feng.


    "Speak up! What do you want? What are your intentions?" Ye Feng smiled and asked directly.


    From the moment this guy appeared, Ye Feng felt he was being targeted.


    Since this guy has some usefulness to the Situ Family, Ye Feng reluctantly decided to help resolve this nuisance for them.


    "Darling! You don''t need to do this, just let him be." Seeing this, Situ Jing hurriedly advised.


    Though Gu Jie was good, Situ Jing didn''t take him seriously. His departure wouldn''t bother her; she was more concerned about making things difficult for Ye Feng because of Gu Jie.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Fengforted, smiling, and then asked Gu Jie, "What do you want? Just say it directly."


    "Alright! Straightforward." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Gu Jie instantly looked excitedly at Ye Feng and said directly, "I want to challenge you. I want to show you that someone like you doesn''t deserve the Miss."<fn3dfb> This update is avable on findnovel</fn3dfb>


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    This Gu Jie had talent, but how could heck any judgment? Who was he trying to provoke if not Ye Feng? Wasn''t this an act of impatience with life?


    "What? Don''t dare to ept? A coward like you better leave the Miss early." Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, Gu Jie assumed Ye Feng was afraid to ept and loudly scorned.


    "Since you''re unrepentant, let''s give it a try." Ye Feng agreed with a yful smile.


    ''This guy is clueless; wait till you see how ugly your defeat is.'' As for Situ Jing next to Ye Feng, she wore a dismissive expression.


    She had been worried before, but hearing just this, she was instantly amused, knowing thatpared to Ye Feng, Gu Jie''s strength was nothing.


    "What? That guy actually dares to challenge Mr. Ye, isn''t this courting death?"


    "Exactly... Mr. Ye''s abilities are unparalleled. Mr. Ye could probably finish him off with a single move."


    "A single finger, Mr. Ye only needs a single finger to turn him to ash."


    Seeing Gu Jie challenge Ye Feng, many of the elder members of the Situ Family sneered, eager to see Gu Jie''s embarrassment.


    "What? This guy actually agreed? Gu Jie, young as he is, has already reached the peak of the quasi-Martial God realm. How could ordinary people be his opponents?"


    "Indeed, while this guy is the Miss''s man, he''s merely in his twenties. How could he withstand the beating? Let''s see how he dies this time."


    "Also, Gu Jie has always liked the Miss. Now seeing Ye Feng with the Miss, how could he let it go? Who knows how badly this guy will be beaten."


    Many newly joined people, not knowing Ye Feng''s strength, didn''t favor Ye Feng, thinking he''d be utterly beaten by Gu Jie, all eager to watch Ye Feng''s joke.


    "So what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Gu Jie, seeing Ye Feng agree, was happy inside and made a motion to lead Ye Feng to a duel.


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Ye Feng stopped him.


    "What? Changed your mind? That makes sense, but I won''t hold it against you. As long as you leave the Miss, I''ll spare you this time." Stopped, Gu Jie sneered disdainfully.


    He thought Ye Feng was backing out, trying to find an excuse to brush him off.


    "No¡­ you''ve misunderstood. I just think that if we simply challenge, there seems not to be any stakes. Shouldn''t we bet on something?" Ye Fengughed and baited.


    If this guy dared to agree, Ye Feng would dare to set a trap so deep his own mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    "Alright! Truly bold, what do you want to bet?" Gu Jie jumped right into the big pit Ye Feng dug.


    "How about this! If you win, I''ll work for you my whole life, be yourborer. Conversely, if you lose, you''ll work for me all your life, be myborer. What do you say?" Seeing Gu Jie was very confident, Ye Feng directly proposed.


    "Okay! It''s a deal, but if you lose, you must leave the Miss, and you mustn''t go back on your word." Gu Jie agreed without thinking, adding a condition.


    "No problem!" Ye Feng nodded.


    This was something impossible; how could Ye Feng possibly lose?


    "That guy, is he going to be Gu Jie''s lifelongborer? And also lose the Miss?"


    "This... is too thrilling, isn''t it? Daring to agree to Gu Jie''s terms, where did he get his courage?"


    "Bold, truly bold, daring to propose such terms¡ªis his brain addled by a donkey''s kick?"


    Hearing their dialogue, those newly joined people, just looked at Ye Feng as if watching an idiot, feeling like Ye Feng hadpletely fallen into Gu Jie''s trap, dooming his life.


    But they were unaware that Ye Feng had set a trap for Gu Jie, ensuring Gu Jie would never have a good life, reduced to following Ye Feng around, acting as hisborer.


    "Heh! So naive, do they really think Mr. Ye is easy to bully? Just wait and see!"


    Hearing their words, the elders of the Situ Family began to sneer.


    They were well aware of Ye Feng''s power, so they knew Gu Jie was doomed to lose¡­.

 Chapter 564: Free Labor

    This duel drew everyone over, making it very lively for a time.


    "Mr. Ye, is it really okay?" Situ Jie asked worriedly beside Situ Jing.


    Situ Jie knew Ye Feng was very powerful, practically defying the heavens.


    But Gu Jie was after all at the peak of the Martial God Realm, ranking very high in the Situ Family, which is why Situ Jie was worried.


    "Don''t worry! My man is a hundred, no, a thousand times stronger than me." Situ Jing smiled, responding confidently.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Hearing this, many of the high-level members of the Situ Family finally patted their chests with lingering apprehension.


    In their view, Situ Jing was already formidable enough. If Ye Feng was a hundred or thousand times stronger than her, how powerful must he be?


    For now, they were truly at ease.


    "Who is this guy? Daring to fight Gu Jie, does he have a death wish?"


    "Someone actually dares to face Gu Jie, is he crazy?"


    "Is there really someone so fearless of death?"


    On the other side, many neers to the Situ Family hurried over, seeing this scene and curiously asking.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense here. This is the man of the youngdy, the son-inw of the Situ Family. What is Gu Jie worth anyway? How dare hepare himself to Mr. Ye?"


    "Exactly... Do they really think this Gu Jie is invincible? Mr. Ye will show him there is always a higher mountain!"


    "One move! I bet Mr. Ye can take him out in one move. Just wait to see the show."


    Upon hearing their discussion, many of the original members of the Situ Family immediately started mocking.


    "Mr. Ye? Is he really as powerful as you all say?" Hearing this, these neers frowned, evidently skeptical of this story.


    "Wait and see! Soon you''ll know." After a coldugh, many members of the Situ Family began preparing to watch the spectacle.


    "Go ahead! How do you want to die?" On the stage, Gu Jie looked at Ye Feng with a sneer, asking disdainfully.


    "Funny, that''s exactly what I wanted to ask." Ye Feng smiled, responding indifferently.


    "You... are courting death." Gu Jie became even angrier upon hearing Ye Feng''s response.


    At the same time, Gu Jiepletely revealed the aura of his peak Martial God Realm.


    "Whew~ Peak Martial God Realm, Gu Jie''s aura is getting stronger, damn, he''s a freak."


    "This guy is only in his twenties and has such terrifying power; the future is limitless indeed."


    "Ugh! Is this what they call a super genius? Born with a halo?"


    As Gu Jie released his aura, many people were shocked, feeling Gu Jie had be even stronger and scarier.


    Blood Stele Hand!


    Simultaneously, unable to wait, Gu Jie made his move.


    Suddenly, a huge and terrifying bloody hand appeared in front of everyone, showcasing Gu Jie''s power to the fullest.


    This guy wants to hurry up and defeat Ye Feng, to finish everything quickly.


    He even envisioned Ye Feng defeated, kneeling before him like a dead dog, forced to be his servant in a beautiful scenario.


    "Impressive!" At this moment, Ye Feng nodded with a smile,menting, "To have such power at your age is indeed impressive, but it''s still nothing before me."


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng also revealed his aura.


    Half-step Martial Saint Peak!


    Seeing this, many people were dumbfounded, and a burst ofughter erupted.


    "Haha! Half-step Martial Saint? How could this guy with just half-step Martial Saint dare challenge Gu Jie? What is he thinking?"


    "This guy must be brain-damaged, right? Just a mere half-step Martial Saint dares to face the peak of a Martial God? Did he eat bear heart and leopard guts?"


    "Is this the Mr. Ye with overwhelming power they spoke of?"


    "It''s just this?"


    Hearing theirughter, many informed people sneered without rebuttal.


    At the same time, they were deeply shocked, realizing Ye Feng''s power had improved again.


    Indeed, previously Ye Feng was just in the Martial Venerable Realm, yet could be so abnormal. Now, who knows how much more abnormal he has be? This made them very expectant.


    "Darling got even stronger?" Meanwhile, Situ Jing was also somewhat surprised.


    She was one of the few informed; she knew Ye Feng, even in the Martial Venerable Realm, could defeat a Junior Martial God Peak Ghost King.


    Now, Ye Feng was already at half-step Martial Saint. Could he have be even more abnormal?


    In Situ Jing''s view, Ye Feng''s current power could at leastpete with an Intermediate Martial God, or even something stronger.


    "Ignorant fool!" Gu Jie, seeing Ye Feng''s aura, felt even angrier, thinking he''d been toyed with by Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, a mere half-step Martial Saint had no right to face him, let alonepete?


    But at that moment, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, casually shing out a ray of sword light.


    And with this sword light, the originally furious Gu Jie wisely closed his mouth, sensing a breath of death from it.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    All eyes were watching as Ye Feng''s sword light overbearingly shattered Gu Jie''s bloody hand.


    "Puff!" Gu Jie even embarrassingly spurted a mouthful of blood, flying away wretchedly.


    And that''s not the end.


    Ye Feng''s shed Sword Qi chased after Gu Jie. If this strikended, Gu Jie''s life would be over.


    "How... how is this possible? Am I finished? Am I going to die?" Watching the approaching Sword Qi, Gu Jie felt immensely panicked.


    Despite his unwillingness, he felt death was so close to him.


    "What? How is this possible? A half-step Martial Saint seriously injures the peak of a Martial God in one stroke? And looking at Gu Jie''s expression, whether he can survive is a big question mark."


    "This guy is too terrifying; is he human? Is he really only half-step Martial Saint Realm?"


    "This is too scary, where the hell did this monstere from? To take down Gu Jie in one move?"


    "My God! What did I just see? Am I dreaming?"


    In an instant, faced with this result, all the people who mocked Ye Feng went dumbfounded, showing expressions of disbelief.


    None of them expected Gu Jie, a Martial God peak, to be unable to withstand even one move in front of a half-step Martial Saint, overturning their understanding of half-step Martial Saint.<fn6e12> Latest content published on find?novel</fn6e12>


    "Hehe! I warned you, didn''t I? Mr. Ye''s prowess is beyond your perception!"


    "Weren''t you trying to mock Mr. Ye earlier? Now you know better? Trulyughable."


    Hearing their words, Situ Family''s original members mockingly responded, feeling great satisfaction in this face-pping moment.


    And at this time, as Gu Jie despairingly closed his eyes, Ye Feng suddenly withdrew the sword light, looking at Gu Jie teasingly.


    Though this guy isn''t kindly disposed, he''s quite suitable to use as aborer.


    And, he jumped into it himself, so Ye Feng''s not to me...

 Chapter 565: Repaying the Kindness of Recognition

    "As expected of Mr. Ye, he handles things so effortlessly."


    "Aren''t you going to thank Mr. Ye for sparing your life?"


    "You dared to challenge Mr. Ye? Who gave you the courage? Feeling foolish now?"


    "Some people! Think they have some skills and forget who they really are."


    As Ye Feng withdrew his hand, countless people at the scene began to mock, rendering Gu Jie worthless.


    If they dared to say such things before, Gu Jie would surely have lost his temper and loudly retorted.


    But now, with everyone''s words, Gu Jie hung his head in shame, feeling extremely embarrassed inside.


    Originally, he thought he was formidable enough, believing Ye Feng could never be his match. Yet after Ye Feng made his move, he realized just howughable and insignificant he was in front of Ye Feng.


    "I admit defeat! The youngdy is such an exceptional woman, only Mr. Ye is worthy of her." After a moment of silence, Gu Jie expressed his admiration.


    Originally, he was unconvinced, but after witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, he knew that only an exceptionally gifted individual could match someone like Situ Jing.


    Clearly, Ye Feng is such a prodigy, while he is just a stepping stone for Ye Feng''s rise to glory.


    "Oh? Already admitting defeat? I thought you''d be tougher than this!" Seeing Gu Jie quickly back down, Ye Fengughed yfully.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty!"


    "Mighty! Domineering!"


    Simultaneously, cheers erupted, with everyone at the scene apuding for Ye Feng.


    Previously, in the Situ Family, Ye Feng''s legend was merely circted, yet many hadn''t seen him, unaware of his true strength.


    Now, after witnessing Ye Feng''s astonishing prowess, everyone was convinced, understanding Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    Indeed, with his terrifying strength, Ye Feng made everyone realize that he was the hope and future of the Situ Family.


    Originally, they were somewhat hesitant about joining the Situ Family.


    But with Ye Feng, they now knew that with their inclusion in the Situ Family, a great future awaited them.


    "Alright! Now it''s time for you to keep your promise. Do you remember what you said earlier?" Looking at Gu Jie in front of him, Ye Feng teased.


    "I know! I won''t go back on my word. From now on, I''ll be your helper." Gu Jie nodded, not reneging on this matter.


    Indeed, if Gu Jie were to go back on his word now, he might lose his life, so he absolutely didn''t dare to reverse his decision.


    "Wife! Is that fine?" After Gu Jie agreed, Ye Feng turned to ask Situ Jing.


    "Of course! Darling, whatever you say goes, you always have the highest authority in the Situ Family." Situ Jing lovingly hugged Ye Feng''s arm and replied with a sweet smile.


    "Good! Come with me then!" Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and led Gu Jie away.


    Though Ye Feng had left, the legend about Ye Feng continued to grow increasingly exaggerated in the Situ Family.


    "Hey! Have you heard? Our family''s youngdy''s husband beat Gu Jie so badly today that even his guts came out, isn''t that amazing?"


    "The son-inw looks so young, who would''ve thought he was that powerful. Our Situ Family is truly blessed."


    "You didn''t see it, Gu Jie was so scared he wet himself on the spot, humiliated into silence, kneeling and pleading for mercy immediately."


    "Really? The new son-inw is somanding? Truly formidable!"


    ¡­.


    "Did you know? The new son-inw defeated the so-called super genius Gu Jie with a single move! The scene was unparalleled in its impact."


    "No... I heard that the new son-inw made Gu Jie kneel and plead with just a flick of a finger, barely escaping disgrace."


    "You''re all wrong, the new son-inw blew a breath and turned Gu Jie to dust ¡ª if he hadn''t paused at the key moment, Gu Jie would have been done for."


    "Just a breath that powerful? How monstrous is our new son-inw? Even Divine Level experts wouldn''t be his match, would they?"


    ¡­.


    Stories grew increasingly exaggerated, shocking everyone in the Situ Family, revealing Ye Feng''s monstrous prowess.


    Originally, many people didn''t know who Ye Feng was, unaware of his true strength.


    But, after this round of dissemination, everyone in the Situ Family regarded Ye Feng as an Immortal-like figure, understanding that Ye Feng was undoubtedly the most formidable existence in the Situ Family.<fna64f> Content originallyes from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fna64f>


    As a result, the Situ Family united wholeheartedly, rallying around Ye Feng as a formidable force, making no one dare to look down on them again.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng brought Gu Jie to a secluded ce to begin enhancing his strength.


    Gu Jie, with extraordinary talent, already counted as a master-level individual; with cultivation, he could be a significant asset to Ye Feng in the future.


    Moreover, under Ye Feng''s suppression, this guy absolutely wouldn''t dare to act against Ye Feng.


    "Come! Cultivate this Cultivation Technique!" So, Ye Feng handed him a Cultivation Technique, which was of a fairly high level.


    Although it couldn''t bepared with Ye Feng''s own, it belonged to the top level of Celestial Tier cultivation techniques.


    If brought into this world, it would be even more powerful than the world''s Emperor Tier techniques, demonstrating the strength of Cultivation Techniques.


    "What is this?" After ncing at the Cultivation Technique, Gu Jie was startled. He never imagined Ye Feng would give him such a powerful, profound technique.


    Such a technique, he certainly couldn''t cultivate sessfully in a short time.


    But, thanks to Ye Feng''s presence and guidance, Gu Jie quickly seeded in cultivation, swiftly transforming his cultivation base.


    Because Gu Jie was at the quasi-Martial God peak, a corresponding Realm should be the quasi-Qi Cultivation sixthyer peak.


    However, due to the technique''s power, afterpleting cultivation and transformation, he remained at the quasi-Qi Cultivation sixthyer, equivalent to the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    Although his Realm decreased, Gu Jie''s strength underwent a dramatic transformation.


    With the technique''s support, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even against Martial God experts in this world.


    Though unable topare with Ye Feng, he was certainly extraordinary.


    Actually, if he had a choice, Ye Feng wouldn''t cultivate Gu Jie this much.


    But, Ye Feng urgently needed manpower now, needing enough people to confront the Guo Family.


    "Thank you, Master! From now on, my life is yours." Sensing his transformation into extreme strength, Gu Jie immediately knelt to express his loyalty.


    Indeed, to Gu Jie, Ye Feng entrusting him with such a cherished technique proved Ye Feng''s immense trust in him.


    Ye Feng, for him, was like a benefactor who discovered and appreciated his potential, making him feel very grateful and duty-bound to repay such kindness.


    Thus, Gu Jie''s words reflected his heartfelt sentiment, truly considering Ye Feng his life-long master...

 Chapter 566: Adding Trump Cards!

    Moreover, if Ye Feng hadn''t held back before, Gu Jie wouldn''t have survived.


    So, it''s fair to say Gu Jie owes Ye Feng a life.


    As a result, Gu Jie became even more loyal to Ye Feng, and he would neverin about any hard task he had to do around Ye Feng.<fna> ?????? ???? find[?]ovel</fna>


    Gu Jie''s attitude surprised Ye Feng a little.


    It was originally a helpless move, but unexpectedly, he gained a loyal servant like Gu Jie; perhaps this is a pleasant surprise.


    "Come! Continue to cultivate! Today, I''ll help you break through to Martial God." With that, Ye Feng took out some pills and gestured.


    "Thank you, Master!" Seeing the pills in Ye Feng''s hand, Gu Jie was overjoyed, immediately expressing his gratitude, and then took the pills.


    Originally, Gu Jie''s path to breakthrough was not smooth.


    However, with Ye Feng''s guidance, it became unusually smooth. After consuming several pills, he broke through to the early stage of Qi Cultivation Level Six!


    Junior Martial God!


    After feeling his realm and strength, Gu Jie was overjoyed.


    Now, Gu Jie knew just how terrifying Ye Feng was.


    Indeed, Ye Feng being able to help him break through to Martial God indicated that Ye Feng''s strength was definitely beyond the Martial God level.


    And he, in the past, dared to provoke Ye Feng, it was indeed fortunate to survive.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was the Cultivation Technique Ye Feng gave him.


    It actually allowed him, just entering the Junior Martial God, to possess the power to contend with an Intermediate Martial God, which shocked him the most.


    "Come! Another round?" Seeing Gu Jie''s shocked expression, Ye Feng teased.


    To make a super genius like Gu Jiepletely submit, he must bepletely defeated; otherwise, although he might obey, there will surely be some disdain in his heart.


    "Alright!" Sure enough, Gu Jie agreed excitedly.


    Indeed, seeing his own strength greatly increased, Gu Jie wanted to test how terrifying Ye Feng really was and how big the gap was between himself and Ye Feng.


    "Go ahead! Use all your strength, or you won''t have a chance." After Gu Jie agreed, Ye Feng smiled and gestured.


    "Alright!" Gu Jie eagerly nodded, unleashing his peakbat power.


    In the instant he unleashed a terrifying blood hand, even Gu Jie was startled.


    He knew he was now very strong, but he didn''t expect to be this strong, almost as if he was cheating.


    "Be careful!" Following Gu Jie''s warning, the blood hand quickly attacked Ye Feng.


    In terms ofbat power, Gu Jie indeed possessed thebat power of an Intermediate Martial God, which was very impressive.


    Purgatory sh!


    Facing Gu Jie''s peakbat power, Ye Feng cut out a sword again, a terrifying scarlet Sword Aura.


    "This... how can this be?" At the moment he saw the scarlet Sword Aura, Gu Jie admitted that he was scared.


    Previously, he thought he had overestimated Ye Feng, but he hadn''t expected that he still underestimated Ye Feng''s strength.


    Didn''t he? Just the terrifying power Ye Feng disyed far exceeded his current strength.


    But he previously and inexplicably challenged Ye Feng with his quasi-Martial God strength; it was truly reckless!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the scarlet Sword Aura, Gu Jie''s huge blood hand was instantly destroyed, and simultaneously, Gu Jie''s figure flew back embarrassingly. He even felt his internal organs being rapidly shattered.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng hadn''t withdrawn the scarlet Sword Aura in time, with his strength, he would have died hundreds of times over in front of the scarlet Sword Aura.


    "Master is mighty, Gu Jie is truly convinced." After stabilizing his body, Gu Jie knelt again to express his loyalty.


    At the same time, when Gu Jie looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were filled with extreme fear. He knew Ye Feng could probably wipe him out with just a nce.


    Moreover, with the entire Situ Family avable to Ye Feng, if he dared to betray him, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Besides, in his heart, he would never betray Ye Feng, would never oppose Ye Feng.


    "Here, take these top Martial Techniques to cultivate. During theing time, you must seed in cultivating them." After subduing Gu Jie, Ye Feng threw him a Martial Technique andmanded.


    "Yes! Master." Gu Jie nodded without hesitation, ecstatically epting the Martial Techniques.


    Because he clearly understood that the Martial Techniques Ye Feng gave were definitely top-notch.


    Indeed, after taking a look, he knew just how awesome these Martial Techniques were, and they were even personally written by Ye Feng.


    "Remember it and then destroy it!" After Gu Jie remembered, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Yes! Master." After remembering it firmly, Gu Jie destroyed the manual and began attempting to cultivate.


    Originally, with his talent, it would take some time to get started.


    However, under Ye Feng''s guidance, he only spent an hour to easily get started.


    Seeing the rapid progress, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    After Gu Jie sessfully cultivated, he would surely be a heavyweight strong enough to topple the Guo Family and perhaps even kill several Intermediate Martial Gods.


    After ensuring Gu Jie would cultivate sessfully as soon as possible, Ye Feng then turned around and left.


    "Dear!" Upon arriving outside, Situ Jing had been waiting, and upon seeing Ye Fenge out, she joyfully approached.


    "What''s up? Missed me?" Seeing Situ Jing''s shy appearance, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing''s face turned even redder.


    Thus, the two embraced and entered Situ Jing''s boudoir.


    The next day, after getting up, Ye Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    Unexpectedly, yesterday Situ Jing was so wild, as if she were reckless.


    Moreover, both of their improvements had increased significantly, probably due to both Ye Feng''s and Situ Jing''s realm advancements.


    A whole night of time made Ye Feng''s True Qi about twice as strong, giving Ye Feng enough confidence to instantly kill an Intermediate Martial God peak.


    As for Situ Jing, after one night, she actually seeded in bing a peak Martial Saint peak, this effect left Situ Jing dumbfounded. ''This¡­ is this the legendary getting stronger by sleeping? Getting stronger while dreaming?''


    Previously, when Situ Jing was at the Advanced Martial Saint peak, she already had Martial God level strength.


    Now, Situ Jing became a peak Martial Saint peak, possessing the power to instantly kill a Junior Martial God peak.


    In the Junior Martial God Realm, Situ Jing could achieve invincibility.


    This, undoubtedly, added another trump card to Ye Feng.


    "Dear, how did you be even stronger? I''m almost worn out." After a brief shock, Situ Jing looked at Ye Feng with some resentment and asked.


    "Haha! How about another round?" Ye Fengughed, hugged Situ Jing, and kissed her.


    "No¡­ anymore and I won''t live." Situ Jing was instantly flustered.


    Although it felt exhrating and the advancement was rapid, Situ Jing felt that if she didn''t go out, it might be known by everyone, turning into everyone''s joke.


    Thus, Situ Jing pushed Ye Feng away, gently said: "Get up quickly, the Feng Family and the Gong Family should be here soon¡­."

 Chapter 567: Crafting a Stronger Plan

    Knowing the urgency of the situation, Ye Feng did not dy, and with Situ Jing''s assistance, he got up and washed up.


    "The Feng Family and Gong Family have already arrived, the Patriarch is apanying them, and he instructed me to ask you, son-inw, to head to the reception hall as soon as you''re up." As expected, after Ye Feng got up, a servant respectfully informed him.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng nodded briefly and hurried to the reception hall.


    This time, Ye Feng was not simply calling Feng Gu and Old Gong over.


    He asked Feng Gu and Old Gong to bring the entire Feng Family and Gong Family along, as Ye Feng had a major undertaking to execute.


    "Patriarch Feng and Patriarch Gong havee from afar, please enjoy some tea!" In the reception hall, Situ Jie was entertaining Feng Gu and Old Gong.


    Previously, Situ Jie had seen Old Gong and Feng Gu and knew both of their skills were extraordinarily formidable, so he was very courteous.


    "Patriarch Situ, there''s no need to be so polite. In the future, we have to rely on Patriarch Situ." Old Gong responded with a smile, showing respect.


    "Exactly, Patriarch Situ is Mr. Ye''s father-inw, in the future, I hope you can speak well of us to Mr. Ye!" Feng Gu echoed, even more respectfully.


    If Situ Jie were only the Patriarch of the Situ Family, Feng Gu and Old Gong wouldn''t act this way.


    But since Situ Jie was Ye Feng''s father-inw, they had to treat him seriously.


    "Ah?" Hearing their words, Situ Jie finally understood that their previous actions against the Situ Family were solely because of Ye Feng.


    Now, Situ Jie realized how formidable Ye Feng really was, to be able to make both the Feng Family and Gong Family feelpelled to curry favor. How much power does he possess?


    "So, you are here?" Just at that moment, Ye Feng entered the reception hall, greeting them with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Feng Gu and Old Gong greeted him even more reverently, bowing deeply as they approached Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for bringing your entire ns over, it must have been tough on you." Ye Feng nodded, slightly apologetic.


    "Not tough at all! It''s our honor to work for Mr. Ye." Feng Gu and Old Gong hurriedly replied with smiles.


    "Actually, the reason I summoned you three families this time is for a major matter, and since you are all here, let''s proceed together." Ye Feng surveyed the people in the reception hall and suddenly spoke very seriously.


    "Ah? What major matter?" Seeing Ye Feng''s serious demeanor, both Feng Gu, Old Gong, and Situ Jie inquired with seriousness on their faces.


    "The Guo Family, I n to act against the Guo Family, and I need your assistance to overturn them." Ye Feng responded very earnestly, looking at the three.


    "Ah? What? The Guo Family? Mr. Ye, you''re not joking, are you?"<fn6219> For original chapters go to find~novel</fn6219>


    "Exactly! Mr. Ye, don''t be impulsive. In a few years, we will definitely have the strength to counter the Guo Family, but absolutely not now."


    "Xiao Feng, why are you doing this? Why provoke the Guo Family without cause? They''re an extraordinary existence, with elites everywhere, possessing dozens of Martial Gods and beyond."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three were all unsettled, hastily trying to persuade him.


    The fact is, although the strength of their three families has grown considerably, boasting the strongestbat power among second-tier families.


    However, they are confined to being second-tier families, and facing the top first-tier family, the Guo Family, they stand no chance.


    This is very clear to them, and they believe Ye Feng is undoubtedly aware of this as well.


    "The Guo Family took my sister, I must seek justice." Mentioning the Guo Family, Ye Feng became extremely angry, growing more agitated: "Originally, I tried to have the Divine Dragon Guard persuade them to release my sister, but not only did they refuse, they scorned both me and the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Therefore, I must restore our dignity and let the Guo Family know that I, Ye Feng, am by no means easy to bully."


    Initially, the three intended to advise Ye Feng, but upon hearing his words, they were instantly infuriated.


    "What? The Guo Family dared to take Mr. Ye''s sister? That''s intolerable, even if it means being shattered to pieces, we must seek justice."


    "Yes! No matter how strong the Guo Family is, my Gong Family, even at the cost of our lives, must ensure the Guo Family pays dearly."


    "My Situ Family shall join in too, we unconditionally support Xiao Feng''s actions, what of the Guo Family? If they anger us, they will surely lose half their teeth. Just wait and see."


    At once, all three supported Ye Feng, in their view, even if it meant using up all the resources and foundations of their families, the Guo Family must pay a price.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Hearing their words, Ye Feng nodded gratefully, then exined: "Rest assured! The Divine Dragon Guard will fully cooperate with our actions. The Divine Dragon Guard currently has over ten Martial Gods and above, with the Dragon God reaching the pinnacle of Intermediate Martial God, plus one Advanced Martial God warrior."


    "Additionally, the Divine Dragon Guard has some near Martial Gods and numerous half-step Martial Gods."


    "What? Is the Divine Dragon Guard that strong? Will they also support our actions? Then we are sure to overturn the Guo Family, and let them know we''re not to be trifled with." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three were overjoyed and eximed confidently.


    "Gather everyone from the three families together! I want to select a portion for intensive training, and the rest for appropriate cultivation." Once all three agreed, Ye Feng revealed his n.


    Within the three families, there might be concealed geniuses.


    If these geniuses can be unearthed, they would be a significantbat force.


    Simultaneously, by focusing on training the top experts from the three families, confronting the Guo Family would be fearless.


    "Great! We''ll make arrangements right away." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three were delighted.


    They were very aware of Ye Feng''s astonishing abilities and knew that under Ye Feng''s intensive cultivation, their families would produce a batch of super talents.


    Even the remaining members, with appropriate training, would elevate the strength of the three families significantly, which made them undeniably happy.


    Especially the Situ Family, being Ye Feng''s family, they knew Ye Feng would surely take extra care, thrilly so.


    Consequently, the three swiftly gathered their ns in the square, neatly standing line by line ording to their families, awaiting Ye Feng''s inspection.


    After the three families were ready, Ye Feng, apanied by Situ Jing, prepared to start examining the specific situation.


    Before starting, Ye Feng was actually very excited internally.


    Indeed, in this world, there are still some geniuses, although they haven''t had good opportunities and resources, rendering them less prominent than Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng can discover and cultivate them to be super experts, it will not only solve his current troubles but also serve as significant assistance in the future.


    Isn''t that the case? Having received Ye Feng''s guidance and training, wouldn''t they feel grateful towards him? At that time, whatever matters Ye Feng has, they will likely agree without hesitation...

 Chapter 568: Ten Days of Harvest

    With Situ Jing, Ye Feng began selecting promising talents.


    The Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family, these three families have gained fame and are increasingly prosperous, with an ever-growing number of members, each family having hundreds of people.


    Furthermore, there is a vast amount of cultivation resources and a supply of elixirs, making everyone within the family considerably strong.


    In the future, as these three families be even more powerful and renowned, they are bound to be even more formidable.


    "This one is good!"


    "This one is also good!"


    "This one can be brought along as well."


    Under Ye Feng''s selection, one promising talent after another was singled out.


    Among them, some possessed strong abilities, while others were weaker.


    Yet, as long as these individuals were chosen by Ye Feng, their future would be boundless and sensational.


    Soon, Ye Feng selected fifty people from over a thousand.


    Among them, the strength and aptitude of twenty were not particrly impressive, merely acting as reserves.


    However, the other thirty are remarkable, under Ye Feng''s guidance and nurturing, they are bound to be outstanding.


    "Why were they selected? Why wasn''t I chosen? My cultivation base is stronger, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly, my cultivation base is far stronger than theirs, why aren''t we selected? I''m so envious."


    "This selection is based on talent, they were chosen due to their remarkable talent, which cannot be envied."


    "Ah! I heard Mr. Ye is really amazing; those he advised have all achieved significant aplishments. Unfortunately, I''mcking in talent."


    "Ah! I feel so unwilling! I''m so envious of these people."


    At that moment, those who weren''t selected looked at the chosen ones with envy, secretly ming themselves for not being as talented.


    They had heard of Ye Feng''s ability to advise and cultivate, which was considered exceptional; anyone advised and nurtured by Ye Feng seemed to rise quickly.


    Originally, this was their closest chance to sess, but not being chosen made their disappointment indescribable.


    "Ah! I was selected, I can''t believe I was chosen, how lucky I am!"


    "Whew! I thought I wouldn''t be selected, but it turns out I was, Mr. Ye truly is fair."


    "Haha! Previously, I thought this selection was just a formality, that only those with connections would be picked, yet I was chosen. I started believing in miracles again."


    "The Feng Family is quite good, Mr. Ye is really great. In the future, I won''t leave the Feng Family; as long as Mr. Ye says it, I will follow."


    Those who were selected felt extremely excited, disying unparalleled pride.


    Indeed, being chosen out of so many people, how could they not be prideful? How could they not feel proud?


    After the selection, Ye Feng began the hellish cultivation regimen for the members of the three families.


    Especially the thirty who were given special focus; it was a case of pain intermingled with joy.


    The pain came from Ye Feng''s devilish style of cultivation, which caused them great agony.


    Joy came from as such cultivation, along with Ye Feng''s instruction, after learning cultivation technique from Ye Feng, their strength soared quickly like it was rocketing.


    Of course, the remaining twenty weren''t left out; Ye Feng rigorously cultivated them, teaching them the most suitable cultivation techniques and martial techniques, providing the best guidance, letting their cultivation base rise significantly.<fna187> Original content can be found at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fna187>


    Aside from these fifty people, others also enjoyed some benefits; Ye Feng gave them some resources, improved their cultivation techniques, offered some guidance, letting their cultivation base rise quickly.


    Regarding how much they could grow, that''s up to their own ability.


    Not just these people, the strong from the three families also received Ye Feng''s elevation.


    After bing top-tier families within second-rate families, the elder seats in the three families were set up at twelve.


    Though there were more elder seats, the threshold for bing an elder was not lowered; generally, only those with strength could be elders.


    Thirty-six elders, plus three patriarchs, represent the topbat power of the three families.


    For them, Ye Feng did not consume too many resources but appropriately improved their realm.


    Among them, all three patriarchs became Martial God level powerhouses.


    Situ Jie received the most, leaped to the peak of Junior Martial God, strong enough topete with ordinary Intermediate Martial God peaks.


    Feng Gu and Old Gong, although they didn''t enjoy many resources, their realm was notcking, barely reaching Junior Martial God.


    However, theirbat power was noteworthy, having the legacy made their fighting strength formidable.


    Old Gong grew stronger as the fight went on, initially able topete with the Junior Martial God peak,ter bing even more abnormal.


    As for Feng Gu, he was even more extraordinary; his strength allowed him to fight against Intermediate Martial Gods, and could summon hordes of demon servants, with ten Junior Martial God peak level demon servants and standard Junior Martial God level demon servants, even Intermediate Martial God cannot handle them.


    Adding Feng Gu to the mix, he was capable of challenging veteran Intermediate Martial Gods.


    The Situ Family elders were the most abnormal, the strongest reaching the pinnacle of Quasi Martial God, with power at the Divine Level.


    The Situ Family''s Grand Elder and Second Elder had reached this level, although the Grand Elder was stronger than the Second Elder.


    Among the rest, the weakest had reached the Quasi Martial God Realm, with strengthparable to the Quasi Martial God peak.


    As for the other two families, they were somewhat weaker, the strongest only reached the Quasi Martial God Realm, the weakest were veteran half-step Martial God levels.


    However, with Ye Feng''s frenzied improvement, members from the other two families could also engage in cross-realmbat, Quasi Martial God equating to Quasi Martial God peak, veteran half-step Martial God equating to Quasi Martial God.


    This relentlessly boosted the power of the three families.


    Moreover, once Ye Feng sessfully nurtured those thirty people, the three families'' strength would inevitably be even greater.


    Regarding the remaining members, after Ye Feng advised them, even the weakest possessed Martial Venerable level strength.


    Those surpassing the half-step Martial God level were numerous.


    Indeed, many joining the family halfway were rtively strong,ter bing even stronger with Ye Feng''s help.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation base, Ye Feng began urging those above the half-step Martial God level, including major elders, to focus on cultivating array.


    Among them, the array cultivated by the Situ Family was the most advanced and abnormal, prepped for Ye Feng.


    Of course, those with strength exceeding the Martial God were not within the cultivation of the array course.


    Soon, ten days have passed, during which Ye Feng had been busy, but the results were exceptionally impressive, not only did Ye Feng''s own strength improve, but those he focused on training also had terrifying effect...

 Chapter 569 - 569 Merger Proposal

    Indeed, these individuals, who were specially cultivated by Ye Feng, have leaped from unnoticed talent cultivators to be Iron-blooded War Generals.


    Those thirty people, under Ye Feng''s refinement and guidance, have all be Martial God-level experts.


    Additionally, with the cultivation techniques and martial techniques they have practiced, they are enough to contend with the peak of junior Martial Gods.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also had them practice the Combined Attack Technique in groups of three or five, where three can encircle and kill an intermediate Martial God, and five can encircle and kill an old-established intermediate Martial God.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s trump cards have be numerous, gaining more confidence to contend with the Guo Family.


    As for the other twenty people, theirbat power is also not weak. Although they received fewer resources and less guidance from Ye Feng, they have also soared to the quasi-Martial God realm withbat power reaching the peak of quasi-Martial God.


    With such a group, the strength of the three families has increased significantly, enough topete for a first-ss family position.


    At this moment, Ye Feng looked at thebat power of the three families with a satisfied smile.


    Currently, the three families have thirty-six people with above Martial God-level strength.


    Among them, the most terrifying is Situ Jing, who, under Ye Feng''s nourishment and a pile of countless resources, has broken through to the peak of half-step Martial God realm.


    Thebat power is even more terrifying, enough to y the peak of an intermediate Martial God, truly monstrous.


    Suchbat power is enough to make the three families proud and fully rise.


    If Ye Feng and Gu Jie are added to this side, it totals thirty-eight Martial God-level experts.


    Among them, the most abnormal is still Ye Feng, his True Qi has be more refined in these ten days, withbat power rising sharply.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Ye Feng has the strength to y an advanced Martial God.


    Adding other trump cards, it will surely astonish the Guo Family at that time.


    As everything was ready, Ye Feng and the high-level members of the three families all gathered in the conference hall.


    At this time, whether it was Feng Gu, old Gong, or Situ Jie, they couldn''t be more excited.


    They had already guessed that under Ye Feng''s nurture and guidance, the strength of the three families would definitely be frightening.


    However, they truly did not expect it to be so frightening.


    This was something they didn''t even dare to dream of before, but now it has actually been realized.


    "Mr. Ye! You are truly amazing, we originally had no confidence to contend with the Guo Family, but now what is the Guo Family worth?"


    "Exactly, our three families now have over thirty Martial God-level experts, directly attacking the Guo Family, wouldn''t we beat them into rolling up their sleeves and racing away?"


    "Haha! In the past, we never dreamed that our families could have Divine Level experts, and so many Divine Level experts at that."


    "Following Mr. Ye, we will only get stronger, Mr. Ye is mighty."


    In the conference hall, as Ye Feng appeared, everyone began to boast without hesitation, cheering heartily.


    Indeed, such strength was something they didn''t even dare to dream of before.


    But now, under Ye Feng''s leadership, it has actually been realized. How could they not be excited? How could they not be thrilled?


    The three familiesbined have over thirty Martial God-level, over a hundred quasi-Martial God-level, and several hundred half-step Martial God-level experts.


    Even more perverse, no one within the families was below Martial Venerable, anyone picked randomly out would be a strong person that outsiders dare not provoke.


    Such overall strength is definitely not weak even in first-ss families.


    Thus, everyone present was rubbing their hands, waiting for Ye Feng''smand to attack the Guo Family.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" At Ye Feng''s signal, everyone calmed down, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Now, Ye Feng was their backbone; as long as it was Ye Feng''smand, they all listened without reservation, considering Ye Feng their true leader.


    All three patriarchs were like this, let alone others.


    After everyone quieted down, Ye Feng suggested, "After I thought about it these days, once we take down the Guo Family this time, I want you to find a suitable ce to merge your sect locations together."


    "This way, not only will I be able to implement ns better in the future, but also during attacks and defenses, you can help each other. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I''m just giving you a suggestion. Whether to be neighbors or merge into a super family depends on you. But if you''re willing to ept the proposal and move together, I promise to create a super n Protection Array and super Spirit Gathering Array for you."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three patriarchs were moved, looked at each other, and all had shocked expressions.


    They had unparalleled expectations of Ye Feng''s promised super n Protection Array.


    Moreover, whether to be neighbors or merge into a super family, they were very much looking forward to both.


    "To me, why not merge into one family? Why should we distinguish between each other?" Feng Gu was the first to speak, firmly supporting Ye Feng, and hoped to foster good rtions with the Gong Family and the Situ Family.


    "I also agree with merging. This will enhance our strength. Even if we can''t overthrow the Guo Family, we can be the second first-ss family, and at that time our development will surely be better." Old Gong nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Since you all say so, I won''t decline either. Merging is possible to consider, but what should the merged family be named?" Situ Jie also agreed but felt a bit troubled about what the merged family should be called.


    "Why don''t we call the new family the Ye Family after merging, and let Mr. Ye be the patriarch? We can assist Mr. Ye in managing the family?" Feng Gu had a bold idea and quickly proposed it.


    "That''s a good idea! If that''s the case, our Gong family is inplete agreement." Old Gong also nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Indeed, for them, Ye Feng is their backbone.


    They knew very well, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they wouldn''t be where they are today; they might have already died in previous adventures, let alone rose stronglyter.


    Moreover, their family is strong entirely because of Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, they would at most be a second-ss family now.


    But now? Because of Ye Feng they can charge toward being a first-ss family, and the difference is obvious.


    So if Ye Feng could be the patriarch of the new family, it would be great news for everyone.


    After all, Ye Feng is a strong individual who can truly help the family, respected and admired by everyone.


    If everyone knows this news, they will surely be so happy they jump up....<fn41f0> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find¡ïNovel</fn41f0>

 Chapter 570: Ye Family! Super Family.

    Right? As long as Ye Feng bes their patriarch, they will have the opportunity to receive his guidance, and might suddenly be super powerful. How could they not be happy?


    So, upon hearing Feng Gu and Old Gong''s suggestion, everyone present was instantly intrigued, thinking this proposal was feasible.


    "If we really merge into the Ye Family, I wholeheartedly support it."


    "That''s right! Mr. Ye''s abilities far exceed ours; everyone has seen the results these days. Under Mr. Ye''s leadership, we will only be stronger and reaching the top may not be far off in the future."


    "Only by merging into the Ye Family can we have the chance to surpass the Zhang Family and Shi Family, and leap to be the strongest hidden family. I support this proposal."


    "Before Mr. Ye''s aid, our strongest was merely a Martial Saint, but after Mr. Ye''s involvement, we have over dozens of Martial Gods. Hence, for Mr. Ye to be the patriarch, I have noints, and will wholeheartedly support."


    ¡­.


    For a moment, waves of supportive voices echoed onsite, everyone agreed to merge into the Ye Family, letting Ye Feng be the new patriarch, allowing all three families to integrate into the Ye Family as its three main branches.


    Hearing so many people support, Situ Jie was undoubtedly delighted. Ye Feng was his son-inw, if Ye Feng could actually unify the three families, the future would be limitless.


    "If everyone agrees, my Situ Family unquestionably raises both hands in favor, we''re absolutely the first to agree." Situ Jie quickly raised his hand in support.


    "That''s right, my Situ Family agrees with this proposal too." Others from the Situ Family chimed in.


    "This... Aren''t you ttering me? What virtue or capability do I have?" Facing the oue, Ye Feng felt slightly speechless.


    He couldn''tprehend how the discussion had led to this oue, leaving him somewhat overwhelmed by the sudden attention.


    Though controlling these three families would allow Ye Feng to be more carefree, however, by doing so, he was unsure of what the people from the three families truly felt.


    "Husband, great responsibilities are always borne by those capable. Your abilities are evident to all; only you can lead the family to prosper. You shouldn''t dy any longer, lead us to glory." Seeing Ye Feng refuse, Situ Jing quickly persuaded.<fnc9dc> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find~novel</fnc9dc>


    Following Situ Jing''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, urging loudly.


    "We implore Mr. Ye to agree! We hope Mr. Ye can lead us to glory, we''d be grateful beyond measure."


    "Please, Mr. Ye agree, we are willing to respect Mr. Ye as patriarch, ready to fight for him, and brave dangers."


    "We hope Mr. Ye can fulfill our wish, and lead us...."


    Instantly, everyone sincerely looked at Ye Feng, earnestly pleading.


    These people weren''t foolish; they knew that if the Ye Family was really established with Ye Feng as patriarch, they would profit immensely, and their family members would only grow stronger and more formidable.


    Inparison, this was far morefortable and prestigious than being part of three smaller families.


    Indeed, even if you''re a patriarch, but just a small patriarch, who in society cares about you?


    However, if it bes a great family, a top-tier family, not to mention being Vice Patriarch, even if you''re an elder, everyone must tter you, please you, and dare not offend you.


    Because, if they offend you, they would face reprisals and the wrath of the great family, even if given a hundred gall, they wouldn''t dare!


    "Ah! Alright, then I have no choice but to agree, thank you all for your trust, I will lead you towards brilliance." Seeing everyone''s sincerity, Ye Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Wee Patriarch Ye! Congrattions on founding the Ye Family."


    "Wee Patriarch Ye! Ye Family is mighty!"


    With Ye Feng agreeing, under the lead of Feng Gu and others, everyone present knelt down to Ye Feng respectfully offering congrattions.


    From this point, the future super family Ye Family was officially founded, with Ye Feng as patriarch, Situ Jie, Feng Gu, and Old Gong as Vice Patriarchs.


    "Good! Once we tten the Guo Family, we''ll choose an appropriate location to establish the Ye Family, I swear to lead Ye Family to glory." Amidst everyone''s congrattory voices, Ye Feng boldly shouted.


    Instantly, Ye Feng''s momentum changed.


    After deciding to establish the Ye Family, Ye Feng thenmanded everyone to supervise those within the family, ensuring they diligently cultivate, especially focusing onbined attacks and array mastery.


    Only then can the sess rate be raised, allowing Ye Feng topletely defeat the Guo Family.


    After issuing these orders, Ye Feng left with Situ Jing.


    Although Ye Feng was eager to topple the Guo Family, he knew such matters couldn''t be rushed; having been away from Jiangcheng for so long, he had to return.


    Moreover, Liu Xue had always wanted to meet Situ Jing, and it was a good opportunity to bring her back, allowing Ye Feng to enhance his skills further during this period.


    ¡­.


    Though Ye Feng departed, the news of the Ye Family''s establishment quickly spread within the three families.


    "What? Situ Family, Feng Family, and Gong Family are merging? To form the new Ye Family? Mr. Ye as patriarch? Is this true?"


    "If we really merge into the Ye Family, then we truly be family, and under Mr. Ye''s leadership, we''ll definitely grow stronger."


    "Isn''t that right? With Mr. Ye''s training and guidance these days, everyone''s abilities have surged. If Mr. Ye truly bes patriarch, that would be phenomenal! If lucky enough to meet Mr. Ye, receive some guidance, you might surge in strength and be a master."


    ¡­.


    "Haha! Have you heard? Our three families are merging into the Ye Family; Mr. Ye will be our patriarch. Just thinking about it is thrilling."


    "Really? If this is true, I''ll certainly try to encounter Mr. Ye, maybe he''ll notice me?"


    "Do you think Mr. Ye might notice my good bone structure and take me as a disciple? If that happens, it would be exhrating."


    ¡­.


    "Clear the way, I want to be Mr. Ye''s woman in the future."


    "Get lost! Mr. Ye already has a woman, it''s our youngdy from the Situ Family, she''s extraordinary, how can youpare?"


    "Then Mr. Ye surely won''t mind adding one more, I can be the lesser one, won''tpete with your youngdy."


    "Rx, Mr. Ye isn''t blind, he won''t fancy you."


    ¡­.


    As the news spread, all sorts of talk surfaced.


    Some wanted to identally meet Ye Feng and be favored by him, hoping to be his woman.


    Of course, the majority strongly favored this proposal, they knew that under Ye Feng''s leadership, the family would grow stronger, eventually dominating the entire hidden family world.


    Therefore, everyone eagerly awaited the merger, hoping that this day woulde quickly; they were eager to be Ye Family members, something even Ye Feng hadn''t anticipated¡­.

 Chapter 571: Ambushed!

    Originally, Ye Feng just wanted to merge them together.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect that his charm was so strong, attracting them all to pledge allegiance to him, and even created a Ye Family for him.


    However, with the Ye Family established, Ye Feng had nothing to worry about in whatever he did afterwards.


    Indeed, wielding the huge and powerful Ye Family, whoever dared to provoke Ye Feng would be killed instantly, frightening them to death.


    And, while everyone in the three major families was extremely excited, Ye Feng was already about tond in Jiangcheng with Situ Jing.


    "Dear, I''m so nervous, will Sister Xue Er like me?" Beforending, Situ Jing held Ye Feng''s hand, asking somewhat nervously.


    At this time, Situ Jing was like a little wife about to meet her inws.


    "Don''t worry! Xue Er will really like you." Ye Fengforted her by patting Situ Jing''s head with a smile.


    Under Ye Feng''sfort, Situ Jing felt a little better.


    "What should I buy for Sister Xue Er? What does Sister Xue Er like? How about I give my best pills to Sister?" However, Situ Jing didn''t calm down, and continued to ask.


    "She''s not a cultivator, why would you give her pills? I''ll take you shoppingter." Ye Fengughed helplessly, gesturing.


    Afternding, Ye Feng took Situ Jing to thergest shopping center.


    To express her respect, Situ Jing started buying in bulk, nearly emptying the whole store.


    Poor Gu Jie, the dignified Martial God level expert, ended up following behind them, helping to carry things.


    And if Ye Feng hadn''t stored some of the items in the storage ring, he wouldn''t be able to hold them all.


    Situ Jing was afraid Liu Xue wouldn''t like them, so she bought anything that looked good without considering the price.


    Following behind, Ye Feng paid the bills, and in just an hour, spent more than a hundred million.


    Among them were several million-dor watches, a few expensive nes, all prepared for Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger.


    Besides those, there were branded clothes, branded bags, branded luxury goods, and Situ Jing bought quite a few.


    After buying enough, Situ Jing finally nodded in satisfaction, under Ye Feng''s guidance, returning to Ye Feng''s manor vi.


    Although Situ Jing had heard Ye Feng talk about it, she was still stunned at the moment she entered the manor vi.


    Ye Feng''s manor vi was not only tremendouslyrge but also extremely luxurious.<fn3214> Original content can be found at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn3214>


    The most critical thing was that a spirit gathering array and a guardian array were set up inside, including an array spirit.


    Originally, Situ Jing was somewhat worried about the n protection array for the new family.


    But after witnessing this scene, Situ Jing realized she had worried too much. With Ye Feng''s skills, the n protection array he crafted would definitely dazzle everyone, astonishing everyone.


    "Dear, you''re back?" As soon as Ye Feng returned with Situ Jing, Lin Shuanger excitedly came out to wee them, enthusiastically throwing herself into Ye Feng''s arms, rubbing vigorously against him.


    "Are you Sister Xue Er?" Seeing Lin Shuanger''s stunningly exquisite demeanor and unparalleled beauty, Situ Jing suddenly felt great pressure, quickly asking.


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Shuanger was somewhat at a loss.


    "Haha!" Ye Fengughed yfully, exining, "This is your sister Shuanger."


    "What?" Realizing what had happened, Situ Jing immediately blushed, not expecting to have already mistaken someone upon her arrival.


    "Is this Sister Jing? She looks so beautiful." Lin Shuanger, upon realization, warmly took Situ Jing''s hand,plimenting with a smile.


    "Thank you, Shuanger, you''re the prettier one. Compared to you, Sister feels somewhat inferior!" Situ Jing replied with a smile.


    Thus, after bing familiar, the two quickly bonded.


    As Liu Xue joined them, the three bonded well, leaving Ye Feng aside.


    "Sister, I''ve brought you some gifts. I wasn''t sure what you like, so I picked out a few more." After getting acquainted, Situ Jing suggested having Ye Feng take out the items.


    Listening to Situ Jing and seeing the pile of goods stacked like a small hill in front of them, Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue exchanged nces, speechless with their inner monologue. ''Are you sure this is just picking out a few more? Are you sure you didn''t empty the store?''


    Despite thinking this, they didn''t say so aloud, instead starting to choose the gifts they liked with smiles.


    Ultimately, therge pile of luxury items was all divided among the three, seemingly improving their rtionship.


    This night was destined to be a harmonious one.


    The three didn''t actually mind sharing Ye Feng, because they were very clear that wanting to have Ye Feng all to oneself was basically impossible.


    Thus, after they became familiar, Liu Xue took the lead to have fun in Jiangcheng, while Ye Feng walked behind them, responsible for their protection.


    Little did they know that as soon as they appeared on the street, they immediately caught attention of several people.


    Ranked eleventh on the Celestial Net assassin leaderboard, the assassin Gu Yisheng noticed Ye Feng and the group as soon as they appeared on the street.


    Gu Yisheng disguised himself as a disabled old man at this moment.


    Once Ye Feng and others approached, Gu Yisheng trembled and moved towards Ye Feng, extending the money bowl in his hand.


    "Sir! Please have mercy, pity me!" Trembling the bowl, Gu Yisheng pleaded.


    Hearing the plea for money, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention, simply tossing a hundred-dor bill.


    Seeing the hundred-dor bill, Gu Yisheng showed apparent happiness, quickly expressing gratitude, "Thank you! Thank you, Sir. May I perform a special skill for you?"


    Meanwhile, Gu Yisheng continued to approach Ye Feng, pretending he wanted to showcase a skill.


    But while still some distance from Ye Feng''s hand, Gu Yisheng suddenly drew a shining dagger, thrusting directly at Ye Feng.


    On the dagger, he had already applied the most potent poison, confident that if Ye Feng got hit, he would die within half an hour.


    Moreover, at the moment of his strike, Gu Yisheng unleashed his most terrifying force and speed, making the dagger swift and fierce.


    The peak Martial Saint!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yisheng on the assassin leaderboard turned out to be a peak Martial Saint level expert, and when he assassinated, his unleashed power far surpassed the peak Martial Saint, even allowing him to potentially strike down a quasi Martial God.


    Therefore, Gu Yisheng was a hundred percent confident in seeding with this attack.


    He even had already thought about where to go for leisure with his earnings afterpleting the task, just imagining it made him feel delightful...

 Chapter 572: Top Assassin Appears!

    But, relying on his peak Martial Saint strength, and he wants to assassinate Ye Feng? It''s simply a dream.


    At the moment he struck, Ye Feng sensed a strong aura of danger.


    So, at the moment he seeded, Ye Feng unleashed a terrifying True Qi.


    Ding!


    With a pleasant ringing sound, the dagger in Gu Yisheng''s hand was instantly flicked away.


    Crack!


    Simultaneously, Gu Yisheng''s arms were broken directly, and his whole body was sent flying with a look of disbelief at Ye Feng.


    ''How is this possible? Why is he so strong?'' He knew Ye Feng had some skills, but didn''t expect him to be so powerful, able to see through his assassination attempt in an instant and send him flying with one move.


    "Someone is trying to assassinate my dear, hurry and check it out." Sensing themotion behind, Situ Jing was the first to react and quickly returned with Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue.


    "Damn it! How dare someone attempt to assassinate my man? I''ll certainly disable him."


    "Hmph! In Jiangcheng, to dare attempt to assassinate my man right in front of me, really doesn''t put me, Liu Xue, in their eyes."


    Seeing Ye Feng really being assassinated, Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger were also furious, looking as if they wanted to tear Gu Yisheng into pieces.


    At the same time, Gu Jie, in order to prevent another danger, quickly stood in front of Ye Feng, protecting him.


    "I don''t need you to protect me, protect them." Ye Feng gestured towards Liu Xue and the others, then frowned and walked towards Gu Yisheng.


    "Speak! Who sent you to assassinate me?" After approaching Gu Yisheng, Ye Feng stepped on his head and asked loudly.


    "Just kill me if you dare! I am a professional, I won''t tell." Gu Yisheng replied with a look of dying loyalty.


    "Sir! Are you okay? I''m a doctor, let me check you out?" At this moment, a man in a white coat walked towards Ye Feng, introducing himself.


    Although this guy put on a helpful facade, eager to assist Ye Feng, a sinister look shed across his face.


    This guy, is Wu Dengqiang, ranked ninth on the assassin leaderboard. Seeing Gu Yisheng''s failure, he knew his chance hade.


    So, relying on his doctor disguise prepared earlier, he attempted to get close to Ye Feng and assassinate him.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a doctor, Ye Feng was slightly puzzled but didn''t give it much thought, thinking it was just a coincidence.


    "No need, I''m fine." However, Ye Feng still declined this guy''s offer to check him out.<fnfd80> The rightful source is FindN()vel</fnfd80>


    "I saw it, you were just attacked, this is no small matter, let me take a look!" Wu Dengqiang insisted on getting closer.


    Indeed, if he fails to get close, how would he carry out his assassination?


    This Wu Dengqiang was much more cunning than Gu Yisheng.


    After getting close to Ye Feng, he didn''t act immediately but pretended to examine Ye Feng, using his pulse.


    Suddenly, just as Ye Feng was letting his guard down, he took out a needle, directly aiming it at Ye Feng.


    This needle seemed harmless, but it wasced with deadly poison; if Ye Feng got pricked, not only would he die shortly, but his cultivation base would also be sealed.


    "Damn it!" Sensing the danger, Ye Feng cursed under his breath and kicked him away.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying True Qi swiftly appeared in front of Ye Feng, blocking the needle aimed at him.


    Ding!


    Faced with Ye Feng''s released True Qi, the needle couldn''t even approach Ye Feng, and was immediately deflected.


    Furthermore, Wu Dengqiang also sessfully dodged Ye Feng''s kick, looking at Ye Feng with a wary expression, his face extremely grim.


    Originally, he thought his move would surely be effective, and seed in killing Ye Feng.


    But he never expected Ye Feng to react so quickly, flicking the poisoned needle away, causing his assassination attempt to fail.


    "Another one? Are you all looking for a beating?" Seeing this, Situ Jing was instantly enraged, ready to kill Wu Dengqiang.


    Not only Situ Jing, but even Gu Jie was looking at Wu Dengqiang with anger, determined to eliminate him promptly.


    "Today, you won''t get away; if you retreat, I''ll change myst name to yours." Seeing Wu Dengqiang trying to find an opportunity to escape, Ye Feng sneered mockingly.


    Today, after two consecutive assassination attempts, Ye Feng was truly furious, determined to find out the mastermind behind it and make them regret provoking him forever.


    "Are you still not nning toe out? Missing this opportunity means you won''t get another one." But, Wu Dengqiang remained calm, looking around, smiling coldly.


    He knew that some other assassins must have also arrived and were hiding in the shadows.


    Now that he''s trapped, he admitted that he might not be Ye Feng''s match, so he wanted to force others to show themselves; together, they might have a chance of sess.


    "More? How many of you are there?" Hearing Wu Dengqiang''s words, Ye Feng grew even angrier.


    Meanwhile, he wondered when he became such a hot target in the eyes of assassins, prompting so many to act simultaneously.


    "Damn it! Who the hell did this? Who wants to kill my man?" Hearing this, Liu Xue looked around angrily, wanting to find the other assassins.


    Meanwhile, if she discovered who issued the mission, she certainly wouldn''t let them go, determined to kill them at all costs.


    Daring to challenge her man had a terrifying price.


    Previously, she might not have thought this way.


    But after realizing Ye Feng''s vast influence, if she doesn''t show formidable spirit, she wouldn''t be worthy of being Ye Feng''s woman.


    Not only Liu Xue, but Lin Shuanger and Situ Jing also felt the same way, all looking around with icy expressions.


    "Come out if you dare, you cowardly scums." Seeing no one showing up after a long time, Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    "Hehe! I didn''t intend to let you die so soon, but since you''re so eager, you can''t me me." With Ye Feng''s angry shout, a disdainfulugh sounded, as a man with a cold expression slowly walked out.


    Gu Lihun, ranked eighth on the assassin leaderboard, stronger than Wu Dengqiang.


    At this moment, Gu Lihun disguised himself as an old man with a white beard, also preparing to approach and assassinate Ye Feng.


    "In such a lively affair, how could I be absent?" At this moment, anotherugh echoed, as another man walked out from a distance.


    Ranked fifth on the assassin board, Old Gao Cannon, ruthless, infamous for humiliating a certain country''s Commander to death.


    "Since that''s the case, I guess I''ll join the fun." Not only that, with the appearance of Old Gao Cannon, another man showed up.


    Jack A, ranked third on the assassin leaderboard, tremendously powerful, clearly not someone to be trifled with.


    Now, the top five assassins have all appeared, surrounding Ye Feng, with the aim of assassinating him and iming the bounty¡­.

 Chapter 573: Theyre All Ruined!

    Originally, with their arrogance and their status, they were disdainful of working together.


    But, they have already been exposed by Wu Dengqiang. Once Ye Feng alerts his defenses and strengthens his guard, they will no longer find a suitable opportunity for assassination. If they don''t act now, they might never seed.


    Therefore, they decided to join forces toplete the task together.


    Although the bounty might be less, the chances of sess are greatly increased.


    "Kid! We wouldn''t usually stoop so low, but since you''re intent on courting death, don''t me us." After revealing themselves, Jack A looked at Ye Feng andughed coldly.


    "That''s right! Since you insist on provoking us, you''ll have to be sent on your way sooner."


    "You little punk, I''ll see just what skills you have that make you so boastful here."


    Lao Gaopao and Gu Lihun also looked at Ye Feng, grinning mockingly.


    "This guy is a bit tricky. Let''s team up before it''s toote," Wu Dengqiang frowned and reminded.


    Upon Wu Dengqiang''s reminder, the other three nodded seriously.


    They are assassins after all, people who can''t show their faces. If they rmed the people from Dragon Country, it wouldn''t be fun.


    So, in an instant, the four of them simultaneously released their aura to the limit.


    Half-step Martial God Peak!


    Quasi-Martial God!


    Veteran Quasi-Martial God!


    Quasi-Martial God Peak!


    No wonder they are ranked highly on the assassin list; their strength is not weak. The weakest Wu Dengqiang possesses the realm of half-step Martial God peak, while the strongest Jack A has reached the quasi-Martial God peak.


    Moreover, they are assassins, skilled in the art of killing. In battle and assassination, they can defeat higher-level cultivators unexpectedly.


    For example, Wu Dengqiang, taking the opportunity, defeated a veteran quasi-Martial God peak cultivator head-on, giving the experts on the assassin list a legendary aura.


    As for the strongest Jack A, he is even more formidable, having defeated a Divine Level expert.


    Thus, in the assassin world, many assassins don''t regard cultivators of the same level highly, believing assassins should be superior.


    "How do you want to die?" Having released his aura to the extreme, Jack A, the leader, sneered disdainfully.


    Meanwhile, the other three also looked at Ye Feng proudly, as if saying, ''What are you? How dare you provoke us? Are you worthy?''


    "What should we do? Will dear be in danger? How can we help him?" Seeing this, Liu Xue, already worried, became even more anxious.


    She knew Ye Feng was very strong, but facing these four powerful auras made her feel very uneasy, fearing Ye Feng would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry! Just wait and watch the show!" Lin Shuangerughed mockingly, not worried about Ye Feng''s safety at all.


    Lin Shuanger, on the other hand, was furious. She vowed that if she found the person behind this, she''d tear them to pieces. Daring to touch her man is simply asking to die.


    "I''ll go help my husband." Situ Jing directly wanted to intervene.


    "I''m afraid there are other assassins. You protect Xue Er and Shuanger." But before she could act, she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Move! I don''t want to see them standing in front of me; break them all, but leave them alive." After stopping Situ Jing, Ye Feng coldly signaled.


    "Hehe! Is this idiot scared stiff? What''s he babbling here?"


    "Exactly! Who does he think he is? Can a single word make us explode on the spot? Such audacity!"


    "It seems we''ve been too lenient, allowing him to be this arrogant. Let''s show him some real colors."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jack A and the othersughed mockingly, not taking his words seriously.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jie beside Ye Feng revealed his aura without reservation.


    Junior Martial God!


    With Gu Jie''s aura revealed, a terrifying presence instantly spread around.


    "Mar...Martial God? How...how is this possible?" Feeling this powerful aura, Jack A and the others were stunned.


    But, before Jack A could speak, Wu Dengqiang and others provocatively said, "It''s just a Martial God, what''s the big deal? Even God A has killed one? God A, finish him off."


    "Damn you!" But before he could finish, Jack A pped Wu Dengqiang.


    Previously, Jack A indeed defeated a Martial God, but the opponent had just entered the Martial God realm and hadn''t fully mastered its power.


    But from Gu Jie, Jack A sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    Moreover, most importantly, Gu Jie''s aura was much stronger than the previous guy. Though both were Martial Gods, Jack A knew they weren''t on the same level¡ªGu Jie was up in the heavens, while the previous guy was on the ground.


    "Big... big brother, I was wrong, please spare me." So, the previously proud Jack A knelt and begged for mercy after Gu Jie revealed his aura.


    "Big brother... we were wrong, have mercy, spare us, we won''t dare again."


    "Big brother... we have families, please spare us."


    Seeing Jack A directly kneeling for mercy, the others naturally shivered and begged.


    Indeed, if they don''t dare provoke Jack A, how could they dare provoke such a terrifying existence that even Jack A fears?


    "Take action!" But Ye Feng sneered coldly, showing no mercy.


    "Fine! I''ve already admitted wrong, begged for mercy, and you still give no face. You can''t me me for that." Seeing Ye Feng wouldn''t spare him, Jack A exploded in anger.


    In an instant, Jack A used his power to the extreme, trying to find a chance to escape.


    Crack!


    But as Gu Jie struck, Jack A couldn''t resist Gu Jie''s power, and his arm snapped.


    Crack!


    Crack!<fn4416> Updates are released by Find¡ïNovel</fn4416>


    "Ah! Ah!" But this wasn''t the end. As Gu Jie attacked, Jack A''s legs were also broken, resulting in agonizing screams.


    After being crippled, Jack A trembled on the ground, utterly defeated.


    "Hiss~" Seeing even Jack A defeated so easily, the remaining three assassins were dumbfounded, filled with despair.


    ''What kind of devil have we provoked?''


    At their moment of despair, Gu Jie struck directly, crippling them all.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Amidst the miserable cries, all five assassins were crippled, lying on the ground, howling loudly.


    This was the consequence of trying to assassinate Ye Feng; Ye Feng intended to use real actions to deter assassins worldwide, making them afraid to target him again.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked coldly at the five assassins before him.


    These five would not have a good end.


    Also, the person behind the plot wouldn''t escape. Once the information is obtained, Ye Feng would surely make them understand: why are the flowers so red...

 Chapter 574: The Most Difficult Mission in History!

    After crippling these five people, Ye Feng closed his eyes and carefully sensed the surrounding atmosphere.


    As long as there are experts around, as long as there are people with ill intentions towards him, they absolutely cannot escape his search.


    "Let''s go! Bring them back." After searching for a moment, Ye Feng then opened his eyes and indicated.


    "Darling, are you alright?" Following Ye Feng''s words, Situ Jing and the others rushed to ask with concern.


    "I''m fine! Let''s go back." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Following Ye Feng''s orders, the five killers who had been crippled were all taken back to Ye Feng''s manor vi, locked in the secret room.


    In the secret room, Ye Feng also arranged for a cultivator to guard them, absolutely not allowing these guys to die so easily. He would make them pay an extremely painful price.


    ¡­.


    Just after Ye Feng crippled the five top killers, his notorious name immediately spread back to the Celestial Net.


    Indeed, when the five killers made their move, a Celestial Net assassin saw the entire process and recorded it.


    He originally just wanted to see if he could pick up some cheap benefits or something.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s ruthlessness, he was immediately frightened and ran off promptly.


    So, after getting to a safe ce, he posted the situation on the Celestial Net and even uploaded the video.


    "Oh my! This is insane. Five top killers gathered, including Jack A, but they were all wiped out and turned into cripples. History''s highest difficulty task emerges, it''s no wonder the bounty is tens of millions of Mg des."


    With the message he posted, many killers were immediately attracted and clicked in.


    Originally, these killers, upon seeing the message and hearing names like Jack A, Old Cannon, Gu Lihun, Wu Dengqiang, and Gu Yisheng united but failed, they reflexively didn''t believe it.


    "Are you kidding? With these five top killers out there, how could they fail the mission?"


    "Exactly, do you know how formidable these five are? Stop spreading rumors here, or if they hear about it, they''ll end your miserable life."


    "Trying to attract attention with this crap is utterly stupid, the consequences will be terrifying. Can you bear it, original poster?"


    ¡­.


    Thus, these people downloaded the video while mocking, as if watching a joke.


    Indeed, in their view, with these five top killers out there, they undoubtedly possess the power to destroy heaven and earth; how could they fail the mission, get crippled, and captured alive?


    But when they finished downloading the video and watched it, every single one of them was stunned,pletely dumbfounded.


    "My Lord, it actually happened. There is truly a Martial God Level protector on the opponent''s side, but this Martial God is way more badass than regr Martial Gods. Who the hell is this guy, with such face value?"


    "Oh my God! How is it possible? Having a Divine Level master as his bodyguard, what''s his background to be so damn impressive?"


    "Misjudged the original poster, this indeed is history''s highest difficulty task, with a Martial God Level bodyguard, and his own strength is definitely not weak, specific details unknown. With such a lineup, even the top of the killer list would struggle toplete it, right?"


    "For merely tens of millions of Mg des, taking such a huge risk, are they crazy? Well, now, the five top killers of the killing list wasted, only fools would take on this mission now, right?"


    Seeing that it was really the five killers, noticing a Martial God beside Ye Feng, these people crazily discussed, all specting about Ye Feng''s actual identity, capable of having such powerful figures as bodyguards.


    Indeed, such extravagant matters, in their view, are simply impossible.


    But this event really did happen.


    Thus, this matter immediately caused a sensation in Celestial Net, making all killers avoid this sky-high bounty.


    If it were before, everyone would have thought this was a gold mine, deserving of being called a heavenly bounty.


    But after witnessing the task difficulty, in their view, tens of millions are worthless. You need to survive to spend it.<fn46ee> Discover more novels at FindN()vel</fn46ee>


    In a moment, even several killers from the list who wanted to take this task had to give it up.


    Furthermore, this post stirred up a big shot, the top killer Dragon Tooth.


    "I watched the video, this Martial God is formidable, with one move can defeat Jack A. Even if I make a move, I''m not totally confident. Better to give up on this task, probably no one canplete it."


    Seeing Dragon Tooth''s reply, the watching killers ferventlymented.


    "Front-row witnessing an idol, didn''t expect even Dragon Tooth to emerge, acknowledging being no match. So this task is simply ridiculous, literally no one canplete it."


    "What? Even Dragon Tooth admits he''s inferior? Dragon Tooth is a Divine Level assassin, able to stealth kill even an Intermediate Martial God, yet admits he might notplete it? That''s too exaggerated, right?"


    "Whoever takes this task is doomed, whether you believe it or not, I certainly do."


    "Who the hell posted this task? Better withdraw it!"


    This post, with Dragon Tooth''s words, immediately became more and more heated, making everyone on Celestial Net know this task cannot be taken, or they''ll die miserably.


    Seeing everyone already knew, Dragon Tooth then logged out from his Celestial Net ount.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Uncle Qi, who posted the task, furrowed his brows deeply.


    Originally, he thought once the bounty was out and the five killers took action, Ye Feng would soon be assassinated.


    But he didn''t expect there to be a Divine Level bodyguard by Ye Feng''s side, realizing Ye Feng is definitely not easy to deal with.


    So he hurriedly reported the situation to Shu Qiya.


    "What? He has a Divine Level bodyguard? The five killers were all ambushed? All killers dare not take the task now?" Hearing Uncle Qi''s report, Shu Qiya''s face turned sullen with anger.


    Originally, he thought this was a trivial matter, nning to take over Ye Feng''s enterprise after dealing with him.


    But he did not expect Ye Feng to be so troublesome, giving him a huge headache.


    "What about raising the stakes? Will it work to increase the bounty? Make everyone take part, I refuse to believe he can truly fend off the entire Celestial Net''s assassination." After a moment of silence, Shu Qiya spoke.


    "It''s worth considering." Uncle Qi nodded.


    "Alright! Then raise the stakes tenfold, the entire can participate. Whoever kills Ye Feng will get paid." So, Shu Qiya waved his hand, directly indicating.


    Under Shu Qiya''s indication, Uncle Qi then retracted the previous task and reposted a bounty mission.


    Task One: Kill Ye Feng, bounty of five billion Mg des.


    Task Two: Eliminate people beside Ye Feng and Celestial Beauty Company executives, bounty of ten million Mg des, as many as possible.


    With the task release, it immediately caused a stir in Celestial Net, shocking everyone¡­.

 Chapter 575: Bounty Upgrade, Terror Assassination

    "Damn! A five hundred million Mg de bounty? Who the hell is this person? So extravagant!"


    "Is this guy crazy? Five hundred million to kill one person. If we kill him and everyone around him, including the executives of Celestial Beauty Company, that would at least bring in over six hundred million Mg de, right?"


    "However, no matter how much money is offered, it''s useless. This guy has a divine-level bodyguard with him, someoneparable to Long Ya. Who dares to take the task?"


    "Although killing this guy seems unlikely, if we can take out the people around him and the executives of Celestial Beauty Company, it''s worth considering."


    "That''s right! Why focus solely on him? The people around him are worth ten million Mg de each, isn''t that tempting?"


    "Nobody fight with me, I''m going to kill the executives of Celestial Beauty Company, that''s the best job."


    ...


    With the task release, everyone was shocked. Though they didn''t dare target Ye Feng directly, they shifted their attention to the people around him and the executives of Celestial Beauty Company.


    Consequently, countless killers were eager to try, wanting to take on Task Two and im the bounty.


    While average killers were eyeing Task Two, someone set their sights on Task One.


    The second on the killer list, the Cosmic Emperor, became tempted upon seeing Task One''s five hundred million Mg de value, which equates to over thirty billion Dragon Coins. Anyone would be tempted.


    However, he knew that relying on himself alone,pleting the task was impossible.


    So, he started contacting other killers.


    The fourth on the killer list, Tyler Sam, the sixth, City Lord, the seventh, Sword Emperor, and the tenth, Boxing King.


    After contacting these people and expressing his intention to cooperate, all these top killers agreed to meet and discuss.


    After settling with these people, the Cosmic Emperor knocked on the table before him, starting to contact the first on the killer list, Long Ya.


    Even with four already contacted, plus himself making five, he still felt insecure, so he wanted to bring Long Ya in, thereby increasing the sess rate.


    "Hello? What''s up?" asked Long Ya doubtfully after the call connected.


    Actually, Long Ya already guessed the Cosmic Emperor''s purpose, just hadn''t pointed it out yet.


    "Long Ya! Want to do something big?" Upon hearing Long Ya''s voice, the Cosmic Emperor eagerly asked with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone, Long Ya chuckled, responding mockingly, "That five hundred million bounty one? The difficulty isn''t ordinary, are you sure you want to do it?"


    "Top ten on the killer list, all alive ones contacted, and with you and me, the sess rate isn''t low." the Cosmic Emperor confidently replied.


    With his words, Long Ya fell silent.


    After a moment''s silence, Long Ya finally responded, "If you want me to join, I want forty percent or no deal."


    He considered this task doable, but he wanted the lion''s share; otherwise, it wasn''t worth it.


    Upon hearing Long Ya''s words, the Cosmic Emperor began contemting. ''Long Ya takes forty percent, I take thirty percent, and the rest can split the remaining thirty percent, which should be negotiable.''


    "Alright! Forty percent can be discussed. We''ve arranged to meet and talk." Consequently, the Cosmic Emperor agreed.


    "Alright!" After agreeing, Long Ya hung up the phone.


    After the call with Long Ya, the Cosmic Emperor began arranging a meeting with everyone.


    A plot targeting Ye Feng thusmenced.


    ...


    On the other side, after settling Situ Jing and the others, Ye Feng went to the secret chamber, facing the embarrassed Jack A and others.


    "Separate them, take the others away, leave this guy for me." At Ye Feng''s instruction, Jack A was left alone.


    Simultaneously, a razor-sharp little knife appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "What are you going to do? Don''te over." Seeing the knife in Ye Feng''s hand, Jack A shouted in fear.


    "Not much, just let you experience the feeling of a thousand cuts, hope you can withstand it." Ye Feng chuckled, preparing to act.<fn0b03> Official source is Find_Novel(.</fn0b03>


    "I''ll give you one chance, who sent you?" Ye Feng asked before acting.


    "I won''t say even if I die, just give up." Jack A shook his head, showing fearless resolve.


    "Very well!" Ye Feng nodded and started.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Following Ye Feng''s actions, Jack A began to scream miserably.


    He not only screamed miserably but looked even more pathetic, tortured beyond recognition by Ye Feng.


    Even Ling Chi (death by a thousand cuts) is just that!


    "Come on! Come on! I''ll be a good man again in eighteen years, ha ha! Goodbye!" Initially, Jack A was somewhat fearful, but feeling his condition worsening, he fearlessly taunted.


    "Is that so? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Ye Feng sneered, starting to use his extraordinary medical skill.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, Jack A''s previously unrecognizable wounds began to heal rapidly, closing at a visibly fast pace.


    Moreover, Jack A felt his body genuinely regrowing new flesh quickly under Ye Feng''s treatment, and his condition was recovering rapidly.


    "This... how is this possible? Are you human or a ghost?" Instantly, Jack A broke down.


    This painful process, enduring it once, he might manage.


    But, if forced to endlessly endure such pain, he felt he would surely go mad, as this was simply inhumane.


    "Without my permission, do you think you can die? I can make you die then live, live then die, over and over, do you believe it?" With a cruel smile, Ye Feng coldly threatened.


    "Ah! You''re not human, you''re a devil, what do you want?" Jack A was truly afraid.


    He feared no man, but facing a devil like Ye Feng, he was genuinely terrified.


    "Speak! Who sent you?" Just as Jack A was about to break down, Ye Feng shouted, pressing him for an answer.


    "I don''t know exactly who, the other party ced the bounty on the Celestial Net, but they paid me a deposit. I found they seem closely linked to the Little ck Bottle." Under Ye Feng''s threats, Jack A confessed everything he knew.


    "Please, I swear it''s all true, give me a quick death." Having spoken, Jack A clung to Ye Feng, begging pitifully.


    At this moment, in his heart, even death became an extreme luxury; he never wanted to experience such excruciating pain again.


    "It better be, or you''ll regret it." After listening to Jack A''s words, Ye Feng sneered, ordering him taken away and reced by another person.


    He needed to verify if what Jack A said was true.


    The second brought up was Old High Cannon, fifth on the killer list. This guy red defiantly at Ye Feng, as if saying, ''Go ahead and ask, if I say a word, I lose.''


    With such a perverted demand, Ye Feng intended to satisfy him to the fullest....

 Chapter 576: Counterattack, Tremble Before Me!

    Originally, this old cannon was still gritting his teeth and holding on.


    But after Ye Feng circled twice, this guy couldn''t take it anymore and knelt on the ground, begging loudly for mercy.


    "That''s it?" Ye Feng thought he was tough, but seeing him unable to withstand, Ye Feng scoffed disdainfully.


    Under Ye Feng''s interrogation, the old cannon finally confessed everything, simr to what Jack A said.


    Moreover, although the other party hid their identity, this guy still investigated, and indeed the other party was the current president''s housekeeper of Little ck Bottle.


    Hearing it was indeed someone from Little ck Bottle, Ye Feng frowned.


    However, if anyone was impatient to kill Ye Feng, it would undoubtedly be Little ck Bottle.


    Indeed, because Little ck Bottle acted against Ye Feng, as a result, Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company was immediately emptied by Ye Feng, destroying years of effort they built in Dragon Country. Can they be willing to stop?


    After verifying with other people again, Ye Feng got almost the same information, thus verifying it was Little ck Bottle who acted.


    However, Ye Feng was very interested in what they called Celestial Net.


    So, Ye Feng got an ount and logged into Celestial Net.


    Seeing the chat messages inside, Ye Feng knew they were not lying.


    After confirming this point, Ye Feng started browsing Celestial Net.


    Upon seeing the messages and bounties on Celestial Net, Ye Feng''s brows furrowed deeply.


    "A bounty of five hundred million Mg des? They''re really unting their wealth!" Seeing thetest bounty, Ye Feng suddenlyughed.


    "Damn it! Dare to target people around me? Dare to target people from Celestial Beauty Company? You''re truly damned." Initially, Ye Feng didn''t care about the bounty against him, but after seeing the second task, Ye Feng suddenly got angry.


    This Little ck Bottle bounty against Ye Feng, Ye Feng could understand, but the other party even issued a bounty to assassinate people around Ye Feng and people from Celestial Beauty Company. This is absolutely unforgivable.


    Meanwhile, he saw the discussions about this task on Celestial Net.


    The more he looked, the angrier he got; the more he wanted to uproot Little ck Bottle.


    Indeed, judging by these killers'' intentions, although they dared not assassinate Ye Feng, they intended to target people around Ye Feng, and people from Celestial Beauty Company.


    Presumably, at this moment these killers are quickly gathering information on Ye Feng, aiming to find people rted to Ye Feng, then kill them all in exchange for the bounty.


    "Fine! Since you want to y, I''ll y with you." So, Ye Feng sneered and logged out of Jack A''s ount.


    Then, he applied for an ount on Celestial Net.


    Applying for a Celestial Net ount is still quite troublesome.


    However, after one phone call from Ye Feng, the issue was resolved.


    Indeed, whether it''s the Lin Family or the Divine Dragon Guard, they can help Ye Feng get an ount.


    The Divine Dragon Guard directly provided Ye Feng with a tycoon credibility ount, allowing Ye Feng to issue bounty tasks.


    After getting the ount, Ye Feng directly issued tasks.


    All tasks: Assassinate Little ck Bottle President Shu Qiya, bounty of 100 million Mg des. Assassinate Shu Qiya''s housekeeper, bounty of 30 million Mg des. Assassinate major shareholders of Little ck Bottle Headquarters, bounty of 30 million Mg des.


    Ordinarily, people might not be able to muster such funds, but who is Ye Feng? He has the most profitable Celestial Beauty Company, and a jewelrypany about to be the national dominator, with funds as plentiful as needed.


    Furthermore, the Xu Family, Lin Family, and Divine Dragon Guard will unconditionally support Ye Feng, so Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about funding issues.


    Moreover, as soon as Ye Feng speaks, countless families want to send him money.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly gathered the necessary funds and transferred them into Celestial Net.


    On Celestial Net, you must prove you have sufficient payment ability to issue a task; otherwise, the bounty task will not go through.


    Indeed, without such verification, if anyone could carelessly issue tasks, wouldn''t it be chaos?


    After verifying Ye Feng''s funds, Celestial Net approved Ye Feng''s tasks.


    All at once, a task appeared on Celestial Net and was pinned at the top.


    With the emergence of the task, countless killers were drawn in.


    "Damn! There''s a sky-high bounty? And it''s for Little ck Bottle? Who on earth is this wealthy, offering 100 million Mg des to bounty Shu Qiya''s life?"


    "This task seems even more attractive than the previous one, although the price isn''t high, the difficulty is much lower."


    "Although Shu Qiya is the president of Little ck Bottle and is very wealthy, assassinating him is much easier. Moreover, there''re so many people from Little ck Bottle avable for assassination; this is simply thrilling. I''m taking this task."


    "This task is good. With this task, why go to Dragon Country? Dragon Country is a restricted zone, too risky. Just take this task instead."


    Upon seeing the task content, countless killers were immediately tempted, decisively discarding the previous task.


    Indeed, while the task of assassinating Ye Feng offered a high price, it required going to Dragon Country, but Dragon Country''s control is too strict, leaving killers struggling.


    But Ye Feng issued this task, targeting people in the West, where controls arex, making avability of resources easier, greatly boosting sess probability.<fnf314> Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnf314>


    Because of this point, many killers prefer taking tasks outside Dragon Country.


    In the hitman world, there''s a widely circted saying.


    ''Better take on small country leaders than touch Dragon Country figures.''


    This is a lesson drawn from the blood and tears of countless killers.


    In their view, in Dragon Country any random figure is tougher to kill than a small country leader, making Dragon Country a no-go zone for many in the hitmanmunity.


    Thus, Ye Feng''s task caused an uproar, enticing numerous killers.


    It''s worth noting, some folks received only tens of millions of Mg des for assassinating a small country leader once, now an organization''s president is valued at 100 million Mg des, how can it not drive people crazy?


    ¡­.


    With the task announced, on the other side, Uncle Qi soon saw the message, rushing to Shu Qiya with a pale face holding his phone.


    "Bad news, someone issued a bounty on Celestial Net, a reward of 100 million Mg des to assassinate you." Holding the phone, Uncle Qi spoke with a grim expression.


    "What? Who the hell dared ce a bounty on me?" Upon hearing this, Shu Qiya became furious.


    So he hurriedly took the phone to see, finding it true.


    Moreover, judging by those killers'' discussions, this bounty seemed quite popr, attracting countless killers.


    "Damn it! A bunch of money-hungry dogs." Seeing thesements, Shu Qiya was so angry he smashed the phone.


    "What now? What do we do now?" At the same time, he looked at Uncle Qi with a bit of panic.


    "Looks like we''re exposed." Uncle Qi shook his head helplessly.


    Also, he already felt some regret suggesting Shu Qiya do this.


    Because this bounty epassed him as well, there would definitely be many people trying to assassinate him.


    Also, thinking about thex control abroad, he shivered instinctively.


    Indeed, in their country, as long as there is money, evenrge bombs and missiles can be obtained, though these killers might not use missiles, if they used bombs, he''d have no ce to hide.


    Thinking about these, he paled and copsed on the ground¡­.

 Chapter 577: Combat Power Off the Charts

    For a time, as the message from the Celestial Net spread, Shu Qiya and Uncle Qi were both dumbfounded.


    Especially Shu Qiya, as he saw more and more people willing to take on this mission, he became even more flustered.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Feng to counter him with such methods; it was the most direct and effective move, leaving him feeling helpless.


    "How... how can he do this? Damn it." Seeing that Uncle Qi had no solutions, Shu Qiya cursed in anger.


    He was really panicking, expecting to live on edge for a long time, afraid that a moment of carelessness would lead to his death at the hands of an assassin.


    Although he could activate the strongest security, how could such intense security possibly run 24/7, without a single pause?


    But, as long as he was a bit careless, gave the other party a slight chance, he might be finished.


    He couldn''t afford to gamble, and he didn''t want to die.


    So, he frantically contacted the strongest securitypany, hoping to seek their protection.


    However, upon hearing it was Shu Qiya, the securitypanies all made excuses to decline.


    Indeed, anyone with some news would know that Shu Qiya was already listed on the Celestial Net, with a bounty of one hundred million Mg des on his head, watched by countless assassins.


    So, for safety reasons, they didn''t dare agree.


    "Damn it! Is my money shit? Can''t I even spend my money? These damn bastards, always boasting about how awesome they are, but now? They''re not worth shit, I''m so pissed off." After hanging up the phone, Shu Qiya threw his phone in anger.


    He felt that this time he was truly doomed.


    As for his reliance on Uncle Qi, he had quietly escaped while Shu Qiya was on the phone, nning to flee far away.


    ....


    "Hmph! Fight with me?" On the other side, Ye Feng, after seeing the message on the Celestial Net, snorted coldly and then turned off the Celestial Net.


    Ye Feng''s idea was very simple, he just wanted to kill the person who posted the task, and by the time the bounty couldn''t be collected, no one would be willing to perform the task.


    As Ye Feng put down his phone, he saw his ount being credited with over fifty billion.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing so much money, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Seeing it was Xu Hong calling, Ye Feng quickly answered the call.


    "Uncle, did you receive the money? I heard you needed money, so I settled the previous Magical Artifact proceeds for you." As soon as the call connected, Xu Hong''sughter came through.


    "Those Magical Artifacts sold for this much?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was even more surprised.


    He knew this batch of Magical Artifacts could sell for a lot, but he didn''t expect them to sell for so much.


    You know, Ye Feng had already taken some before, and even overdrafted a bit.


    But even so, there were still over fifty billion in proceeds, enough to prove how sought-after and valuable these Magical Artifacts were.


    "Yes, deducting those earlier, this is what''s left." Xu Hong nodded and exined with a smile, "Uncle, you wouldn''t believe it, once the effects of the Magical Artifacts got publicized, their reputation exploded, making countless moguls and big shots scramble for them."


    "So, the price of the Magical Artifacts kept rising, each time fetching terrifying prices, and even after auctioning off these dozens of Magical Artifacts, countless people still want to buy from me; they''re really in high demand."


    Hearing Xu Hong''s words, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    Indeed, for such life-saving items, no matter how much they were sold for, those big shots would go all out to buy them, as long as the price didn''t exceed their worth, and as long as they had enough money, they deemed it worth spending more.


    This led to an ever-improving reputation and growing prices.


    "Uncle, when are you going to make another batch? I promise I can sell them for even more money." Xu Hong said with a smile while Ye Feng was silent.


    Although Xu Hong didn''t make money selling Magical Artifacts, he umted a lot of connections through these transactions, so he was passionate about it and enjoyed it immensely.


    He felt that if he grasped this, he could firmly have many people in his grip, making anything he undertook easier.


    "Let''s wait a bit longer! There''s no urgent need for money right now; wait for the Magical Artifacts to ferment for a while, and their prices will go higher." Ye Feng thought for a moment, then replied.


    "Alright!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Hong nodded and didn''t insist.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng repaid all the money he previously borrowed.


    Previously, Ye Feng had wired over two hundred million Mg des on the Celestial Net, which was nearly ten billion Dragon Coins.


    Ye Feng hadn''t had this much money before, so he borrowed some temporarily.


    But now Ye Feng was rich, holding over fifty billion, so what did tens of billions even matter?


    After solving the money issue, Ye Feng began to nurture the people around him.<fn1e1d> Follow current nov?ls on ?ovelFind</fn1e1d>


    Previously, these people were just barely sufficient for protection tasks.


    But now, it''s far from enough, Ye Feng must boost his capabilities.


    So, Ye Feng spent several days, expending some resources and pills, raising all the cultivators he recruited earlier to above the peak Martial Venerable level.


    Moreover, theirbat strength was significantly stronger than their Realm.


    For instance, even the weakest peak Martial Venerable could rival a Martial Saint, let alone the more formidable half-step Martial Saint, Quasi-Martial Saint, and Martial Saint.


    Apart from Xu Tian and Nameless, the strongest among them was an intermediate Martial Saint.


    His strength was akin to a half-step Martial God, boasting an incredibly monstrousbat prowess.


    With their guardianship, Ye Feng could rest easy against ordinary assassins.


    As for Xu Tian and Nameless, their strength also saw significant enhancement.


    Nameless was at the peak of half-step Martial Saint, capable of contending, if not defeating, a Martial God.


    Although Xu Tian was slightly less advanced, under Ye Feng''s focused guidance, his Realm reached the level of a seasoned Quasi-Martial Saint, able topete with a Quasi-Martial God.


    With this, the cultivators around Ye Feng gained substantial power, allowing Ye Feng more peace of mind.


    Apart from them, Ye Feng''s own strength also saw a substantial increase, reaching the peak of a half-step Martial Saint.


    Moreover, under the influence of Situ Jing, his True Qi within him became more condensed during this period, and hisbat power exploded directly.


    At the same time, while Ye Feng was desperately strengthening his forces, across the ocean, some very exciting events were unfolding.


    Indeed, following Ye Feng''s bounty posting, across the ocean, it couldn''t be more thrilling.


    Wasn''t it? Countless assassins, in order to im the bounty and grab the opportunity, headed to where Shu Qiya was, hiding in advance, ready to strike decisively once an opportunity arose.


    Because they knew very well that once they fell behind, someone else mightplete the task; thepetition was imaginable.


    And Shu Qiya, after the bounty task was posted, didn''t dare to step outside, spending his days anxiety-ridden, hiding indoors....

 Chapter 578: Strike, Causing Panic!

    He was even afraid that something might happen to him, so he hired countless bodyguards to protect him at his residence, allowing himself to feel a bit more at ease.


    To hire these bodyguards, it can be said he paid an astronomical price, bringing in more than a hundred people.


    Even so, he still felt a bit uneasy.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, outside Shu Qiya''s house, numerous assassins were hidden in the dark, huddled in groups, attempting to seize this bounty together.


    "Damn it! Is this guy a turtle or something? He hasn''t stepped out for such a long time; looks like we have to use force."


    "Hey! This guy is probably scared. Should have gone to trouble other shareholders of the Little ck Bottle."


    "If he doesn''te out soon, I''ll tten this ce and send him to meet God."


    ¡­.


    "Do you think we canplete the mission? Why don''t we take the initiative and blow this ce up directly?"


    "This guy is just like a turtle. It seems this mission is a bit difficult."


    "Tch! If they push us too hard, they''ll see what we''re capable of."


    ¡­.


    "Do you think this guy wet himself in fear? Has he ever seen such a big scene?"


    "If this guy knows there are at least hundreds of assassins nearby, he will surely wet himself."


    "However, the person who posted the mission is really generous, offering a bounty of one hundred million Mg de, they leave no room for escape, lucky for us."


    ¡­.


    The assassins waiting for an opportunity cursed Shu Qiya, all while marveling at Ye Feng''s wealth.


    Some were already nning how to spend the money afterpleting the mission.


    ¡­.


    Shu Qiya was temporarily safe because he was hiding, but others weren''t so lucky.


    After escaping from Shu Qiya''s side, Uncle Qi quickly hid in a remote rural area, temporarily taking refuge in a farmhouse.


    While avoiding assassination, he endured humiliation, never full or warm, living amongst cows and sheep.<fncaac> For original chapters go to find?novel</fncaac>


    He just wanted to weather the storm and then change his identity to start over.


    "Damn it! How dare you do this to me. When I get the chance, I will definitely kill you." At this time, hiding in the cowshed and eating a cucumber, Shu Qiya cursed under his breath.


    "You... might not get the chance." Just then, a coldugh sounded.


    Simultaneously, a shadow appeared in front of him like a ghost, holding a gleaming dagger and attacking him.


    "No... don''t... spare me, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you lots and lots of money." Seeing this scene, Uncle Qi panicked, pleading quickly.


    But the other party unhesitatingly slit his throat, recorded the process, and then submitted the task.


    After submitting the task, he quickly received the bounty, and upon seeing the bounty already in his ount, the assassin smiled with satisfaction.


    "This task was way too easy, this money was really easy to earn," he said with a happy smile, looking into the distance and sighing: "It''s a pity I don''t have the ability toplete the billion-dor task, it''s probably very exciting over there?"


    After sighing, the assassin disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­.


    As Uncle Qi was killed, a shareholder of the Little ck Bottle was leisurely drinking, hugging two foreign women, enjoying himself immensely.


    At that moment, a man full of killing intent quietly approached him without any Divine Artifact.


    "This isn''t good, but for the reward, I can only apologize." The man gave a coldugh after approaching him, pulled out a gun, and shot him in the head.


    Bang~


    With a bizarre sound, the shareholder of the Little ck Bottle hadn''t even reacted to what happened when a bloody hole appeared on his head, falling inexplicably into a pool of blood.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    As he was killed, chaos erupted on the scene, countless people screamed.


    And the assassin, taking advantage of the chaotic scene, quietly left the bar.


    After leaving the bar, he uploaded evidence and submitted the task.


    Soon, he received his money, and seeing the money in his ount, he smiled contentedly.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, such events happened several times within a single day; besides Uncle Qi, several other shareholders of the Little ck Bottle were assassinated.


    As the news spread, the other shareholders of the Little ck Bottle immediately realized that something was wrong.


    So they hurriedly gathered, wanting to arrange a meeting with Shu Qiya.


    But Shu Qiya dared not attend.


    At this point, in a secret room of a manor, all the remaining shareholders of the Little ck Bottle were present, and seeing Shu Qiya not there, one frowned and asked: "Shu Qiya''s not here? I heard he hasn''t left the house these days and hired a lot of bodyguards? What''s going on?"


    "This time, several shareholders were assassinated, do you think it might be his doing, trying to take control of the entire Little ck Bottle?" Another person frowned and asked.


    "Ask him!" Someone suggested.


    "Don''t bother asking, I know what''s going on; someone posted a bounty on Celestial Net to assassinate us." Just then, one of the shareholders interrupted and answered.


    "What? What the hell is going on? Why would someone want to assassinate us?" Hearing this, all the shareholders panicked, asking in bewilderment.


    "Because that idiot Shu Qiya offended someone he shouldn''t have, it''s likely connected to Celestial Beauty." The shareholder providing the information said truthfully.


    "Celestial Beauty? Then we should issue a bounty too and have a hitman take out the person behind Celestial Beauty."


    "That''s right, are we afraid of losing when ites to money? We must let them know the consequences of messing with us."


    "No matter how much it costs, count me in. I don''t believe we''re less wealthy than they are."


    Hearing this, the shareholders were immediately enraged and wanted to immediatelyunch a counterattack.


    Listening to their words, that person gave a coldugh and replied:


    "Do you think know why they''re assassinating us? It''s because Shu Qiya already posted a bounty, and it was a five hundred million Mg de bounty. Simply put, Shu Qiya provoked them first, bringing this deadly disaster upon us."


    "And even with the five hundred million bounty, it''s unable to shake them because before, the top five assassins from the assassin rankings took action, and guess what? They were all captured alive, all rendered useless."


    "Now, even with a five hundred million bounty, no one dares to take the task."


    "On the contrary, with the one hundred million Mg de bounty for Shu Qiya''s life and ten million for ours, countless assassins swarmed in."


    "What? The top five assassins failed when they acted together?" Hearing this, everyone gasped, stunned by the news.


    "Damn Shu Qiya, why provoke Celestial Beauty and cause us such big trouble? If he wants to die, he shouldn''t drag us down with him, useless fool,"


    Realizing something was wrong, they started cursing angrily.


    Still feeling unsatisfied, they dialed Shu Qiya''s number, wanting to give him a piece of their minds¡­.

 Chapter 579: Parting Ways Unhappily

    Soon, Shu Qiya answered the phone.


    "What the hell did you do? Did you know numerous shareholders were murdered? What kind of monster did you provoke? We''ve all been dragged into this mess because of you. How are you going to fix it?" As soon as the call connected, one of them cursed.


    "Shut up! I''m barely able to protect myself; why should I care about you?" Shu Qiya''s angry shout came through immediately: "Besides, didn''t you all agree when I proposed it? And now you me me? What a joke."


    "You... we never told you to use the Celestial Net to assassinate him. Now he''s retaliating, what do you suggest we do?"


    "Exactly... if you don''t resolve this, prepare to face our wrath. We''re going to kick you out of the Little ck Bottle."


    "Fix this immediately, or you''re finished."


    Hearing these words, the shareholders loudly threatened, and in their fear, their will to survive was strong.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Just then, explosions echoed through the phone, and hearing these sounds, the shareholders looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, at Shu Qiya''s residence.


    Having lost all patience, the hitmen went all out,unching rocketunchers, intending to level Shu Qiya''s ce.


    With each explosion of the rocketunchers, the ground shook, and the seemingly indestructible building was instantly blown to pieces.


    Witnessing this scene, other hitmen couldn''t sit still either, all taking action, with an even more ferocious attack quietly descending.


    Ah!


    Ah ah!


    The bodyguards Shu Qiya had hired let out screams and fell into pools of blood under the rocket explosions.


    They had risked their lives for money.


    "Wha... what''s going on? Is someone bombing me? Do these people have to be so ruthless?" Inside, Shu Qiya was so frightened by the noise that he wet himself, bursting into tears.


    On the other end of the phone, the shareholders fell silent upon hearing this, knowing Shu Qiya was done for.


    Moreover, with the hitmen being so ruthless, could they escape unscathed? They had no confidence.


    "Damn it! These bastards from the Celestial Net mean business, what are we to do?" The shareholders were in a panic.


    "Negotiate, we must negotiate immediately, or we''re all finished." In the chaos, one suggested.


    "Exactly, as long as we can negotiate and as long as they retract the bounty, we will be saved." Under his suggestion, the other shareholders perked up and started searching for Ye Feng''s contact details.<fnc806> Newest update provided by find(?)ovel</fnc806>


    ....


    While they were busy, Shu Qiya was in a miserable situation.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of explosions caused his house to begin copsing. He stood in the tottering structure, bewildered and full of regret.


    If he had another chance to choose, he would never provoke Ye Feng, this Devil, but there were no remedies for regret in this world.


    Unbeknownst to him, even more intense attacks were descending....


    As Shu Qiya faced the bombardment, the remaining top ten hitmen gathered to discuss how toplete the five hundred million bounty.


    "Everyone! Aren''t you tempted by the five hundred million Mg de bounty? Although the opponent has Divine Level warriors, with Long Ya leading us, we have a fighting chance." The Cosmic Emperor smiled, gesturing to those present.


    "I don''t care about anything else. Just give me forty percent, and I''ll take action." Long Ya replied coldly.


    "Forty percent? Isn''t that too much?"


    "Exactly, if you take forty percent, what do we get? To work for free?"


    Hearing Long Ya''s words, the others were displeased.


    "Everyone, without Long Ya and me, could youplete the task? I''ve thought through the proportions: Long Ya gets forty percent, I''ll take thirty percent, and you''ll share the rest. That''s quite fair!" Seeing them unwilling, the Cosmic Emperor quickly persuaded.


    "Ha!" At that moment, one hitman chuckled and said, "No need for that. You probably haven''t checked the Celestial Nettely, have you? Someone''s offering a billion Mg de bounty to assassinate Shu Qiya and the top brass of the Little ck Bottle."


    "This five billion task was issued by the Little ck Bottle. If they die, do you think there will be anyone to pay us forpleting the task?"


    "What?" Hearing this, the others quickly took out their phones to log into Celestial Net.


    "Damn it! This task is very tempting, and much of it has already beenpleted." Realizing the bounty was real, their faces darkened.


    If they had known earlier about this bounty, would they havee here to discuss the five billion reward? They would have already turned around to assassinate Shu Qiya.


    Unfortunately, they had missed the best opportunity, and now they deeply regretted it.


    "Should we continue? If we do, we might not get the bounty," one of the hitmen hesitantly asked.


    "Continue my ass!" Long Ya sneered and turned to leave.


    "Look, the task has really been withdrawn. It shows the task issuer is dead," someone pointed out as Long Ya was about to leave.


    "What? So fast?" Hearing this, they all checked.


    Seeing the previous five billion bounty had indeed been withdrawn, they understood Ye Feng''s capability and knew he was someone not to be messed with.


    "Luckily we didn''t show up. Being targeted by this guy is no joke."


    "Too scary! Failing in assassination and getting assassinated in return, is this world too terrifying?"


    With hearts still pounding, they patted their chests in relief.


    Indeed, they were grateful they hadn''t impulsively said anything. Otherwise, if Ye Feng found out, a task issued by Ye Feng would leave them with no peace, living in constant fear.


    They might even die at the hands of other hitmen due to a moment''s carelessness.


    They were strong, but not infallible. Apse in attention could mean falling prey to another hitman''s tactics, getting taken out by an unknown killer.


    Moreover, such incidents had happened frequently before.


    "Let''s go! Let''s pretend nothing happened." Even the Cosmic Emperor nodded in dread, advising.


    At his advice, everyone hurried to leave.


    Three hitmen even set their sights on the task Ye Feng issued, hoping to seize an opportunity.


    So, the three hitmen rushed to the destination, afraid they''d miss out if they dyed.


    ....


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, the situation was much livelier.


    Indeed, at Shu Qiya''s residence, it was chaotic beyond words.


    With all the hitmen taking action, the scene was indescribably shocking and crazed....

 Chapter 580: Make a Big Profit Again?

    "Damn it! How can they do this, why are they able to do this?"


    "Is he a devil? What exactly did he do to these people to make them bombard me? Can''t anyone live anymore?"


    "Please, I beg you to spare me. I''ll give money, I have plenty of money!"


    With the sound of explosions, Shu Qiya was immediately scared to the point of wetting himself, his whole body trembling. He really regretted it, regretted provoking this madman Ye Feng.


    Had he known it woulde to this, he wouldn''t have dared to issue a bounty on Ye Feng through Celestial Net.


    As it turned out, not only did Ye Feng not get killed, but he even used the same means to retaliate, hiring so many assassins to kill him, leaving him wondering what sin he hadmitted.


    And even when he sought help from his family, they were helpless.


    Indeed, Shu Qiya''s family didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water; they were also afraid of bringing trouble upon themselves.


    Isn''t it true? Now Ye Feng''s target was only the higher-ups of Little ck Bottle and Shu Qiya.


    But if they angered Ye Feng, and he went after their entire family''s higher-ups, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So, Shu Qiya''s family had no intention of managing his affair at all.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, with the explosions, the light fixtures began to fall.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of falling, Shu Qiya began to flee in a sorry state, fearing being hit.


    Although Shu Qiya was temporarily fine, his hired bodyguards were not so lucky.


    Under the rocket bombardment, the bodyguards were either dead or injured, with hardly any left standing.


    "Charge! The one billion Mg de bounty is beckoning us."


    "Finish Shu Qiya, and the one billion Mg de is ours, we''ve struck it rich."


    "No one damn dare to fight with us, the bounty is ours."<fna65c> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? findnovel</fna65c>


    ¡­.


    "Want to fight with us? Have you asked the guy in my hand?"


    "Are you serious aboutpeting with me in speed? Once I make a move, who can match me?"


    "You''re dreaming, crawl away!"


    ¡­.


    Almost at once, countless assassins, like madmen, swarmed towards the inside, with a very clear purpose: to kill Shu Qiya and im the bounty.


    "This... finished... it''s all over...." Shu Qiya, seeing such a scene, sat paralyzed on the ground, going mad in his panic.


    He knew he was utterly done for.


    "Haha! Mine!" Seeing this scene, the guy at the front blew Shu Qiya''s head off with a shot, took evidence, and submitted the task.


    "Damn it! Someone got to Shu Qiya before me."


    "I was just a step behind, I was just about to shoot, and then Shu Qiya was dead?"


    "Truly made wedding clothes for others...."


    The assassins arrivingter saw the scene, wanting to cry without tears, feeling very unwilling but having no other way.


    Because the submitting assassin had already obtained the bounty of one billion Mg de.


    At this moment, their entire team, seeing the one billion Mg de bnce, couldn''t contain their excitement.


    Although their team had six people, besides the killer receiving thirty million Mg de, the remaining members could also get over ten million Mg de each, which was quite satisfying.


    Thus, the high stakes bounty battle ended with Ye Feng''splete victory.


    "Go kill those shareholders, they''re worth ten million Mg de each too!"


    "Damn! Almost forgot about that, hurry up, it''ll be toote if we''re dyed."


    While envying, other assassins remembered the bounty task for the other shareholders of Little ck Bottle, left the scene, and prepared to assassinate them.


    Although it''s not much money, killing more of them means considerable bounty as well.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, with the news of Shu Qiya''s death, the remaining shareholders of Little ck Bottle panicked and quickly dialed Ye Feng''s number.


    Back home, Ye Feng, seeing the call from overseas, furrowed his brows in confusion, then answered the call.


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Ye Feng?" Upon the connection, a voice with a Western ent spoke up.


    In an effort to appease Ye Feng, the guy spoke Dragon Countrynguage.


    "And who might you be?" Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    With Ye Feng''s response, the other party, in not very fluentnguage, exined: "It''s like this, we are shareholders of Little ck Bottle. First, we extend our apologies to Mr. Ye, but the Celestial Net incident had nothing to do with us; it was all the doing of Shu Qiya, who has already received his due punishment."


    "We are truly innocent and would like to ask Mr. Ye if he could withdraw the bounty on us? As long as Mr. Ye cancels the bounty, we are willing topensate Mr. Ye with five billion Mg de, expressing our gratitude, and also consider Mr. Ye as our friend."


    After saying this, the other party anxiously waited for Ye Feng''s answer.


    "Alright! This time, consider it as a punishment for you. If there''s a next time, it won''t be so simple." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    Indeed, as those people said, the assassination was arranged by Shu Qiya; they might not have known about it.


    Moreover, if these individuals were willing to spend five billion Mg de to buy their lives, what was impossible about that?


    In other words, this time, Ye Feng not only solved the trouble by handling Shu Qiya and the bounty issue but also made a huge profit. This deal was truly worthwhile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, I will transfer the money to you right away." After Ye Feng agreed, the other party quickly hung up the phone, swiftly got Ye Feng''s ount, and rapidly transferred the money.


    Indeed, time now was extremely valuable to them; if dyed a little, their lives could be in danger, so how could they not be anxious?


    "So fast?" Seeing the transfere in so quickly, Ye Feng chuckled and then canceled the issued bounty.


    This bounty, spending over a billion Mg de, still had some money left, which Ye Feng didn''t transfer out, keeping it in case it might be useful in the future.


    Besides, Ye Feng now had plenty of money, and nearly a billion Mg de wasn''t significant in his eyes.


    ¡­.


    "Phew! Finally canceled, we can breathe a sigh of relief." On the other side, with Ye Feng withdrawing the bounty, the Little ck Bottle shareholders watching Celestial Net breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "This guy is truly a devil, we absolutely must not provoke him again in the future, it''s really too terrifying."


    "Indeed! This time we''ve been screwed over by Shu Qiya, causing us to lose so much money."


    "What are we byparison? Those killed faced a much worse fate, didn''t they? They didn''t even have their lives; at least we are still alive, aren''t we? Moreover, Shu Qiya has already been killed; he has paid a heavy price."


    Seeing the bounty canceled, the other shareholders also breathed a sigh of relief, putting down the boulder in their hearts, never having felt so relieved before¡­.

 Chapter 581: Terrifying Speed

    After this incident, they dared not provoke Ye Feng again. Not only them, but I estimate the entire Little ck Bottle wouldn''t dare to provoke Ye Feng and the Celestial Beauty anymore.


    At the same time, they took this opportunity to try to seize more shares of Little ck Bottle.


    Indeed, those deceased shareholders did hold shares, and if they found the heirs, they could purchase the shares.


    With this idea, their eyes lit up, and they all sprang into action.


    They felt that the money they paid this time was perhaps a chance to earn it back.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng had just put down the phone when it rang again.


    Seeing it was another call from across the ocean, Ye Feng thought it might be those people calling to apologize, so he answered the call.


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Ye?" After the call connected, an elderly voice came through.


    "Yes, it''s me! Who are you?" Realizing it wasn''t the previous group, Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    After confirming Ye Feng''s identity, the other party stated their identity and exined the purpose: "I am a representative of the Detes n. I represent the Detes n to seek Mr. Ye''s forgiveness. Shu Qiya''s actions were his own and unrted to our Detes n."


    "Although that''s the case, Shu Qiya is ultimately a member of our Detes n. We must apologize to Mr. Ye and sincerely wish to reconcile with Mr. Ye."


    "As long as Mr. Ye is willing to let this go, our Detes n is willing to offer one billion Mg de to express our apologies, hoping Mr. Ye can forgive us, forgive Little ck Bottle."


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    Although Shu Qiya was the president of Little ck Bottle, the actual controlling shareholder was the Detes n.


    The Detes n feared that Ye Feng would continue targeting Little ck Bottle after they took it over, so they wanted to reconcile, sincerely fearing Ye Feng would refuse.


    "Alright! I ept, but I hope the Little ck Bottle can coexist peacefully with my Celestial Beauty in the future, or there won''t be a next chance." So, Ye Feng agreed and issued a warning.


    Indeed, receiving one billion Mg de, there was no loss for Ye Feng. Why wouldn''t he agree?


    Although Ye Feng could indeed bring down Little ck Bottle by holding on, it wouldn''t benefit him and he would have to spend a lot of money.


    But after agreeing, not only did Ye Feng incur no loss, but he also got one billion Mg de for free. Where else could he find such a good deal?


    After Ye Feng agreed, the Detes n quickly transferred one billion Mg de.


    They were genuinely afraid that Ye Feng would hold on and continue to use the Celestial Net against them.


    Although they could also retaliate, Ye Feng had Divine Level experts by his side, which made countless assassins unwilling to take on the job, no matter how much money offered would probably be useless.


    So, they could onlypromise, could only apologize and offerpensation.


    After receiving this huge sum, Ye Feng was considered to be financially extravagant, with cash flow in hand reaching a terrifying amount of over sixty billion.


    If you add in the funds of Celestial Beauty Company and Fengxue Jewelry, it is estimated that Ye Feng''s cash flow exceeds one hundred billion.


    With such terrifying funds, if used for anything, it would be enough to easily crush the opponent, even if the opponent was a trillion-dor group.


    In fact, even a trillion-dor-valued group hardly has much cash flow, absolutely impossible to have a hundred billion in cash, some even less than ten billion.


    But Ye Feng actually had more than one hundred billion in cash, and if this news were to get out, it would definitely drop countless people''s jaws in shock.<fn5d0f> Official source is find{n}ovel</fn5d0f>


    ¡­.


    After resolving the Celestial Net matter, Ye Feng began preparing to deal with the Guo Family.


    Before going to the Guo Family, Ye Feng went to inspect his industrial base.


    Back then, Ye Feng purchased arge piece ofnd and had handed over the design blueprints to Xu Zixi to supervise the construction. He didn''t know how it turned out now.


    Coming to the piece ofnd purchased at the time, Ye Feng was immediately stunned.


    The originally rundownnd had now built quite a few high-rise buildings.


    Moreover, everything was constructed ording to Ye Feng''s n, with high fidelity.


    It seems that in some time, it can be put to use.


    Once moved in here, it would be time for Celestial Beauty Company to make a major move.


    By then, entering high-end, mid-end, and low-end markets simultaneously will certainly trigger a buying frenzy, driving countless people crazy.


    "Uncle! How do you think it looks?" At this moment, Xu Zixi came out, smiling as she sought credit.


    To rush the work, Xu Zixi has been so busy she barely had time to sleep, not only utilizing her connections to the fullest but also leveraging Xu Teng''s connections to the extreme.


    Because of her efforts, the construction of the industrial base was so quick.


    "The speed is good, the quality can''t be bad, right?" Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "How would that be possible? I''ve been overseeing the whole process, and with my father present, even if they have a few guts, they wouldn''t dare." Xu Zixi answered proudly.


    Indeed, now Xu Teng, riding on the Xu Family''s name and with the support of various families, was quite sessful.


    During this time, he was often praised by higher-ups and frequently in national news.


    It''s said that in some time, he will be promoted.


    "Let''s go! Show me around." So, at Ye Feng''s suggestion, Xu Zixi took Ye Feng on a tour of the entire base.


    This base was huge, able to amodate a lot of office space and many industries for production, Ye Feng turned it directly into a super giant base.


    With the existence of this super giant base, Ye Feng could bring immense economic benefits to Jiangcheng when the time came.


    So, knowing Ye Feng wasing, many big shots from Jiangcheng personally came to apany him.


    "How much longer until it''s finished and operational?" After the tour, Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily and asked.


    "Half a month should be enough," Xu Zixi loudly promised.


    "Not bad! It seems you are indeed a talent worth nurturing." Ye Feng nodded, praising.


    After the base tour, Ye Feng went to find Lin Shuanger.


    Recently she has been almost working herself to death to start an entertainmentpany, yet the results are indeed remarkable.


    Fengshuang Entertainment Company!


    This is an entertainmentpany located in Jiangcheng, with Lin Shuanger as the president.


    Even though it was just founded, with Lin Shuanger''s appeal, it has already attracted a lot of talent and many popr stars.


    When signing these people, their originalpanies were unwilling to let them go.


    But because of Lin Shuanger''s formidable background, they could only sell them to Fengshuang at bargain prices.


    Also, even if the breach fee was sky-high, Lin Shuanger could pay it, thanks to Ye Feng''s funding support, Celestial Beauty''s funding support, and Fengxue Jewelry''s funding support, Fengshuang Entertainment is unbelievably wealthy, instantly crushing everything else.


    Upon arriving at Fengshuang Entertainment, Ye Feng saw many familiar faces.


    However, among them, there was one face that made Ye Feng a bit disgusted, even somewhat repulsed¡­.

 Chapter 582: He Dares to Threaten Me?

    This guy is a famous young male celebrity, looks a bit effeminate. Even though he has a lot of haters, in his own words, haters are still fans, which boosts his poprity, leading to constantmercial performances.


    "Zhuzhu! You must seize this opportunity. If you can cling to Lin Shuanger, your future will be limitless." Next to him was a manager wearing sses, whispering advice.


    "Don''t worry! With such good conditions, Fengshuang Entertainment will surely sign me. With their operationsbined with my poprity, it''s unbeatable. Even Lin Shuanger will have to indulge me." The young male celebrity, known as Zhuzhu, spoke arrogantly, disregarding anyone else.


    Ye Feng said nothing to his words, just looked at him disdainfully.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to appear here? Get out of here! Is this a ce you should be?" Following Ye Feng''s disdainful nce, Zhuzhu''s manager suddenly got angry, threatening to kick Ye Feng out.


    "I suspect he''s a fan of mine, stalking me with ill intentions. Security! Quickly throw him out." Zhuzhu was also excessively narcissistic, shouting loudly.


    "What are you? Do you think I''d be your fan? Ridiculous, a guy neither male nor female, how can you have fans?" Ye Feng burst intoughter, looked at Zhuzhu disdainfully, and scoffed.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? I have ten million fans online; one spit from each can drown you. Dare to offend me, I''m telling you, you''re done. Wait for my fans'' retaliation."


    "Exactly, a clueless poor guy dare insult our Zhuzhu? Who gave you the courage?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the two were suddenly furious, threatening to let fans destroy Ye Feng.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, a security guard from Fengshuang Entertainment ran over, frowning and asked.


    "Quick! Throw him out, he''s here harassing our Zhuzhu, you must give us an exnation." Seeing the securitye over, Zhuzhu''s manager loudly instructed.


    "Who are you? And who is he?" The security guard frowned and asked.


    "You don''t recognize me? I''m the famous young male star Zhuzhu with over ten million fans; I''m a VIP of yourpany, invited by President Lin to sign. Is this how yourpany treats its VIPs?" Zhuzhu was instantly furious, raising his hand to p the security guard.


    This guy is arrogant wherever he goes.


    Often relying on his fame, he dismisses others, really has a terrible personality.


    With his p, a clear red palm mark immediately appeared on the security guard''s face, visibly painful.


    "Damn lower-ss guy, this is your oue for provoking me. I''ll not only hit you, butter make President Lin fire you, you''re done, pathetic." After hitting him, this guy cursed loudly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Who dares to hit people here?"


    As themotion grew, more and more security guards rushed over.


    Smack! Smack!


    Meanwhile, the once arrogant Zhuzhu was suddenly pped twice, two red palm marks appeared on his face.


    "Someone like you has fans? Are your fans all blind?" The person hitting him was Ye Feng, who coldly looked at him afterwards, sneering.


    "You...you dare hit me, you''re done, you''repletely done, watch how I kill you, you peasant." Being hit, Zhuzhu, like a madman, wed to scratch Ye Feng''s face.<fnec61> Follow current nov?ls on fin?novel</fnec61>


    "Shut your mouth!" But in response, another heavy p followed.


    After being pped again by Ye Feng, this guy waspletely stunned, looking incredulously at Ye Feng.


    He really didn''t expect anyone dare hit him in this world, and the one hitting him seems to be a lower-ss peasant.


    "Are you all blind? I''m a VIP of yourpany, quickly kill him for me, or if I don''t sign with yourpany, do you know how big the loss would be? Can you afford it?" Zhuzhu furiously looked at the surrounding security,manding.


    Originally, these security guards didn''t want to intervene, but hearing his words, they hesitated.


    They were also afraid that they would dy thepany''s development because of them.


    Moreover, they knew Zhuzhu indeed had high poprity, was a famous young male star.


    "Damn peasant, dare hit me,ter see how I kill you." Seeing he intimidated the security guards, Zhuzhu looked at Ye Feng with venomous hatred, threatening loudly.


    "Why not arrest him and hand him over to President Lin?" At this moment, the head security wanted to take action.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, an angry voice came.


    At the same time, a stunning figure quickly strode towards the crowd.


    "President Lin!" Seeing Lin Shuanger, many security guards respectfully called.


    "President Lin! This person hit me in yourpany; you must stand for justice!" Even Zhuzhu and his manager, surprised, spoke in a ttering tone.


    "Is that so? Someone as great as you doesn''t sign with ourpany, what a great loss for us, we can''t afford signing a deity like you." Lin Shuanger coldly sneered, dismissively.


    "President Lin is joking, I''m very easy to sign, just agree and it''s all set." Facing Lin Shuanger''s disdainful voice, Zhuzhu responded tteringly.


    "Ourpany never thought of signing you, yet you shamelessly wanted to sign, still so arrogant? Who gives you the courage, get lost!" But Lin Shuanger showed no mercy to Zhuzhu, coldly taunting.


    Indeed, this guy talks big, but actually Lin Shuanger never considered signing him; it was he who shamelessly insisted on signing with Fengshuang.


    "President Lin, are you really going to be so ruthless? You better not regret it; a famous young male star like me, where wouldn''t I be weed?" Hearing Lin Shuanger''s words, Zhuzhu was instantly furious, wanting to challenge her.


    "Is that so? Just arrived here, even dared to kick out our Fengshuang''s boss, if I spread the word, who dares to hire you?" Lin Shuanger coldlyughed, then turned to Ye Feng calling, "Boss!"


    "What? He''s Fengshuang''s boss?" Seeing this scene, Zhuzhu felt as if struck by thunder,pletely stunned.


    "What? He''s the boss? Lucky we haven''t acted." On the side, the security guards were also startled, patting their chests in relief.


    Indeed, if they had acted, their good days would be over.


    If they really kicked out their boss, once it spread, they''d surely be the joke of the industry, cklisted by manypanies, even thinking about it gave them chills.


    They just feared greatly, but Zhuzhu was really panicked now; his body trembled uncontrobly as he looked at Ye Feng...

 Chapter 583: Truly Courting Death

    Because he knew very well how much power the boss of an entertainmentpany could wield.


    Once Ye Feng decided to cklist him, what awaited him would be endless ostracization, leaving no ce for him in the entertainment industry.


    At this moment, he was truly afraid.


    "I... I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it, please forgive me." So, Zhuzhu hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness.


    "Sir, our Zhuzhu really didn''t mean it, please be magnanimous and forgive him this once?" Zhuzhu''s agent also knelt down and pleaded for mercy.


    Their expressions changed in an instant, as if they had be entirely different people.


    No choice, they had to apologize. They never imagined that someone they viewed as a poor, low-ss person would actually be the boss of Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Though Fengshuang Entertainment was just established, with Lin Shuanger''s presence, it instantly became a top-tier entity. Such a person was not someone they could afford to offend, so they had to beg for forgiveness and apologize.


    "You should apologize to him." Ye Feng snorted coldly and pointed at the security guard.


    "Sir, I dare not offend you, I''m worse than a pig or dog, please forgive me."


    "I deserve a beating! I deserve to die! It''s my fault, all because of me, please spare Zhuzhu."


    With Ye Feng''s words, the two quickly went before the security guard, pping themselves wildly and begging loudly.<fn83a6> Th?s chapter is updated by FindN0vel</fn83a6>


    They never imagined that the lowly security guard in their eyes could also have such power one day, even able to control their fate.


    "I''m not angry anymore." The security uncle was a simple man and quickly forgave the two with a few words.


    "Get lost!" Hearing this, Ye Feng coldly motioned.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you!" The two, as if receiving a pardon, hurriedly expressed their gratitude and slunk away.


    "Just let them off like that?" After the two had left, Lin Shuanger, holding Ye Feng''s arm, smiled and asked.


    "How could I? We''ll cklist them immediately!" Ye Feng chuckled and answered slyly.


    "Wow~you''re so bad~but I really like it." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shuanger yfullyined, continuously punching Ye Feng lightly with her fists.


    Then, under Ye Feng''s arrangements, various orders were quickly issued, with the result that the young pop idol faced endless cklisting.


    No one dared to ignore Fengshuang Entertainment''s cklist order; it was executed ording to the highest standards.


    "Damn it! We''ve still been cklisted; isn''t he ying with us?" Just after leaving, upon hearing the news of his cklist, Zhuzhu immediately copsed in the restroom, sobbing.


    He knew that he was finished and could no longer survive in the entertainment industry.


    Then, he thought of revenge. Using his identity, he posted a tweet.


    "Can capital really do whatever it wants? Today I went to Fengshuang Entertainment to sign a contract, but ended up being trampled by money, with my face beaten into this state. Can Lin Shuanger really have everything under control? Can Fengshuang Entertainment really do as they please?"


    "And, they even forced me to kneel and beg for forgiveness. Originally, it was their security guard who confronted me, wanting to kick me out, but they made me apologize to the security guard instead."


    "I had heard before that the entertainment industry is extremely treacherous, and I didn''t believe it. Now I do. It turns out that money really can do anything. Lin Shuanger can do whatever she wants, and Fengshuang Entertainment is just so great."


    ¡­.


    A long tweet, apanied by pictures of his injuries, quickly spread across Weibo, causing a sensation on the inte.


    "What? Zhuzhu was beaten? And beaten so badly? Forced to kneel and apologize to a dumb security guard?"


    "Fengshuang Entertainment must give us an exnation. Lin Shuanger muste out and apologize. How dare they cklist our Zhuzhu? From now on, we''ll boycott your Fengshuang."


    "Exactly... who do they think they are? Daring to offend our Zhuzhu, daring to mess with our Zhuzhu, who gave them the courage."


    "Sisters, our Zhuzhu must not be wronged in any way; go curse Fengshuang Entertainment, curse Lin Shuanger."


    ¡­.


    With the release of the tweet, some of Zhuzhu''s brain-dead fans instantly grew furious, iming they would flood Weibo, ruin Lin Shuanger''s reputation, and demand Fengshuang Entertainment apologize.


    "Is Fengshuang really so domineering? Is Lin Shuanger really such a person?"


    "Nonsense, how could the goddess be that kind of person? These brain-dead fans are just being manipted."


    "But there''s evidence, isn''t there? He really seems to have been beaten, doesn''t he?"


    "To me, maybe some big shot took a liking to Zhuzhu, and Zhuzhu preferred death to surrender. That''s why this happened. Lin Shuanger really handled this wrongly."


    ¡­.


    For a time, countless people joined the discussion, with the majority not believing it, yet a small part still believed Zhuzhu was set up.


    Seeing this, Zhuzhu even hired inte trolls, continuously ndering Fengshuang and Lin Shuanger, stirring up the sentiments ofizens, and inciting attacks on Lin Shuanger.


    Seeing the topic heat up, Zhuzhu smirked coldly. ''Hmph! Dare to cklist me, let''s see who suffers more if we both go down.''


    He was like a broken jar''s broken pieces, the proverbial barefoot fearing nothing in front of those with shoes.


    Moreover, his actions caught the attention of an entertainmentpany.


    Longhuan Entertainment, the top-tier entertainmentpany, whose person in charge had been at odds with Lin Shuanger for a long time.


    At this moment, seeing Zhuzhu''s revtions, Longheng Entertainment''s boss Liu Heng burst intoughter.


    "Go! Sign this guy." Overjoyed, Liu Heng gestured with a smile.


    "But, Fengshuang has issued a cklist, are we going directly against Fengshuang?" Hearing this, the CEO of Longheng Entertainment asked doubtfully.


    "Am I supposed to be afraid of Lin Shuanger?" Liu Heng sneered, dismissively questioning.


    Indeed, Liu Heng had a powerful family backing him, so while others feared Lin Shuanger, he wasn''t afraid at all; instead, he often opposed her.


    "Yes, boss." Hearing this, the CEO of Longheng Entertainmentplied.


    Swiftly, Longheng Entertainment signed a contract with Zhuzhu, which delighted Zhuzhu tremendously.


    At the same time, Longheng Entertainment and Zhuzhu jointly made a statement.


    "Justice resides in people''s hearts, and I believe justice may be dyed, but it will definitely not be absent. Thank you Longheng Entertainment for the trust. I will create new brilliance at Longheng." Zhuzhu fawned, while subtly mocking Fengshuang Entertainment.


    "Congrattions to the popr young idol Zhuzhu for joining Longheng Entertainment. Though this may offend certain people, Longheng doesn''t mind."


    "Some people always think they can cover the sky with one hand, but my Longheng Entertainment disapproves of such behavior. Longheng Entertainment will uphold justice, reveal the truth gradually, and some people''s faces will be very embarrassed then."


    Longheng Entertainment also posted a Weibo, not only announcing Zhuzhu''s joining but also stepping on Lin Shuanger and Fengshuang.


    With their announcement, the inte instantly exploded...

 Chapter 584: Defying Heaven and Reversal!

    "Damn! Has this been confirmed? Is Fengshuang really so domineering? Seeking the truth online."


    "Long Heng actually took action. I guess Fengshuang is doomed now. Who gave them the courage to issue a ban?"


    "This should be interesting to watch. I want to see what a newly establishedpany can do against a giant like Long Heng. This is insane."


    "Lin Shuanger always thinks she can cover the sky with one hand, but she doesn''t realize there are some things she simply cannot hide. Seeking the truth."


    ...


    Besides those genuinely wanting to know the truth, more were trolls hired by Long Heng and Zhuzhu, deliberately smearing Fengshuang and trying to disgust Lin Shuanger.


    For a while, it was a hot mess online.


    Moreover, with Long Heng''s tactics, they purchased a substantial amount of traffic, keeping the topic highly trending.


    "Lin Shuanger, I want to see how you''ll fight me off, daring to reject my love and start your ownpany. You must be tired of living." Sitting in front of hisputer, Liu Heng smiled smugly as he watched the online uproar get worse.


    That''s right, this guy has always been at odds with Lin Shuanger, ever since she mercilessly rejected his love confession.


    So he held a grudge and constantly targeted Lin Shuanger.


    Although Lin Shuangeres from a strong background which he doesn''t dare to overly offend, whenever he finds an opportunity, he madly tries to disgust Lin Shuanger and destroy her.


    In his eyes, as long as Lin Shuanger bes aware of his power, she will obediently submit to him.


    Therefore, he expended a lot of resources and funds, signing Zhuzhu to publicly announce this issue.


    ...


    Meanwhile, when Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger were in her office, enjoying a tender moment, Lin Shuanger''s assistant rushed in nervously.


    "President Lin... something bad happened. Someone''s smearing our Fengshuang online, someone''s smearing you." The assistant anxiously shouted to Lin Shuanger.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Shuanger frowned and quickly logged onto the inte to check.


    "Counterusation? Well, they do have a trick or two." Seeing the online posts, Lin Shuanger couldn''t help butugh.


    "So it''s Long Heng! They''re really going out of their way to target me!" Realizing Long Heng was behind it, Lin Shuanger felt relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Shuanger look a bit displeased, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "What else could it be? That pretty boy was dissatisfied and deliberately smearing us online. Now with Long Heng backing him, he''s even more fearless," Lin Shuanger replied, annoyed.


    "Yes! Long Heng is so despicable. We just issued a ban, and they signed Zhuzhu immediately. Isn''t that a direct p in the face?" Lin Shuanger''s assistant said angrily.


    "What''s the deal with Long Heng?" Ye Feng, more interested in Longheng Entertainment now, asked further.


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Lin Shuanger exined, "Longheng Entertainment is the country''s top entertainmentpany, backed by a family that''s as influential as the Lin Family."


    "Previously, Longheng Entertainment''s boss, Liu Heng, pursued me but I harshly humiliated him. That''s why he held a grudge and kept targeting me, always wanting to take me down."


    "Is that so? How dare he treat my woman like this? He''s seeking death," upon hearing this, Ye Feng was genuinely angry.


    Ye Feng wasn''t actually mad about the online actions taken by Long Heng.


    But since Liu Heng dared to have inappropriate thoughts about Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng couldn''t let it go and had to show him why flowers are so red.


    Seeing this, Lin Shuanger was moved and hugged Ye Feng''s arm.


    What could be more touching than having the man she loves stand up for her?


    "It''s a pity! There''s no surveince in that area; otherwise, we could retaliate online and heavily damage Long Heng," Lin Shuanger said with some resignation despite her emotions.


    "I have the recording!" But Ye Feng coldly chuckled, taking out his phone.


    On Ye Feng''s phone was the mostplete recording of the entire incident.


    "What? Darling, you''re amazing! I really love you," seeing the recording on the phone, Lin Shuanger hugged Ye Feng and kissed him, visibly excited.


    "Woman, you''re ying with fire," Ye Feng joked as he watched Lin Shuanger''s action.


    Lin Shuanger smiled, blushing as she ran off.


    Afterward, Lin Shuanger took the recording andunched the most aggressive counterattack, marking the initiation of Fengshuang Entertainment''s PR department''s first battle.


    To win this battle, the PR department of Fengshuang Entertainment put in all their efforts, wanting to make a strong impression in front of their boss.


    As a result, Fengshuang Entertainment''s counterattack was extremely fierce, astounding everyone.


    Indeed, they were the strongest PR talents personally assembled by Lin Shuanger. Although this was their first official cooperation, theirpetence was unmatched by others.


    "I admit that Long Heng can do as they please in the entertainment industry, but is it really okay to reverse ck and white, forcefully supporting a fallen artist?"


    "Longheng Entertainment''s actions are truly disgusting; they''re clearly the aplices of a tiger, yet they put on a victim''s face, which is nauseating."


    "Here is the full video of the entire incident. I believe the public''s eyes are clear on who''s right and wrong. Can an artist who bullies the weak and hits a security guard really deserve everyone''s support?"


    "To quote Zhuzhu, justice may bete, but it will never be absent. Are you happy with the justice now? Is it a p in the face? With someone like you, no wonder Fengshuang wouldn''t sign you; think it over."


    In no time, as the Fengshuang Entertainment PR department took action, they initiated a bombardment mode online.


    Every message came with theplete video of the situation, exposing Zhuzhu''s ugly face to the public, making them aware of what kind of person Zhuzhu really was.


    Moreover, Fengshuang Entertainment''s PR department''s move was a series ofbo punches, unjustlybeling Long Heng and Zhuzhu, shifting the public narrative so that Fengshuang Entertainment became the victim.


    Meanwhile, Zhuzhu and Long Heng became the bullies and aplices.


    Seeing this reversal caused an earthquake online, shaking countless people.


    Knowing the truth now, many people who were previously misled were beyond angry.<fnf29a> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel</fnf29a>


    The angrier they were, the more severe the consequences would be.


    It can be assumed that their anger would cost Longheng Entertainment and Zhuzhu dearly...

 Chapter 585: Chain Counterattack!

    "Damn! I can''t believe I was used by Zhuzhu and Longheng Entertainment, and I ended up cursing Fengshuang Entertainment. I''m seriously pissed off, trash Longheng Entertainment,e out and face your death."<fn8483> ?????? ???? find¡¤novel</fn8483>


    "Exactly... trash Zhuzhu and trash Longheng Entertainment, really causing so much harm. From now on, I will resolutely boycott their TV shows and movies. I''ll fileints first thing."


    "I knew it, how could the goddess be like this? Regretting now, aren''t you? This result is so damn embarrassing."


    "Right, a trash like Zhuzhu also has fans? Really inhuman, using some fame to threaten people and even beating up security staff, is this still a human being?"


    "Not to mention security, I, as a fan, got beaten up once at the airport, my face was swollen, not even an apology. Zhuzhu is truly heartless, that incident broke my heart."


    "I''ve been beaten too, and when I talked about it online, Zhuzhu''s crazy fans said getting beaten by Zhuzhu was a privilege, I should be grateful and not demand an apology? Told me to get lost, it''s really too much."


    "And then there''s Longheng Entertainment, this trash, actually supporting a trash like Zhuzhu, really despicable."


    "Boycott Zhuzhu, boycott Longheng Entertainment."


    In no time, as the situation escted, countless people began to boycott Zhuzhu, and Longheng Entertainment, wishing they could tear them apart.


    Many even rushed to Longheng Entertainment''s and Zhuzhu''s Weibo, unleashing curses, leaving nothing untouched.


    Right at this moment, Lin Shuanger spoke up.


    "In the past, I was afraid to speak up because of Longheng Entertainment''s powerful influence."


    "But today''s actions taken by Longheng Entertainment have been thoroughly disappointing. I must speak out today, no matter the cost, to expose the evil deeds of certain people."


    "Actually, Longheng Entertainment has been targeting me for quite some time, always opposing me, always trying to smear and suppress me."


    "This is because the owner of Longheng Entertainment confessed his love to me and I rejected him. From that moment on, he started using Longheng Entertainment to target me."


    "The grievances I suffered at Longheng Entertainment before were only about me personally, and I endured it. But today, Longheng Entertainment, in order to suppress me, has openly sheltered an artist with a bad history, even knowing the truth. This is something I truly cannot tolerate."


    ....


    With Lin Shuanger''s tearful and emotional Weibo post, she was immediately seen as a long-term oppressed victim by Longheng Entertainment, putting Longheng Entertainment under the spotlight and making it a target for public criticism.


    Isn''t it so? With Lin Shuanger''s Weibo, countlessizens were enraged, and all of Lin Shuanger''s fans were furious.


    "Damn! My goddess suffered so many grievances, Longheng Entertainment is really something, watch how I spew venom at you."


    "If I don''t bring down Longheng Entertainment, I won''t rest easy. It''s really too much, daring to bully our goddess like this, where did you get the courage for that?"


    "Good! Very good, Longheng Entertainment is really something. I''ll show you why the flowers are so red."


    "So, the goddess has been bullied so much for years, how pitiful, but despite this, the goddess remains so admirable, what a role model."


    ....


    With Lin Shuanger''s Weibo post, it immediately caused a sensation online, making countless people feel sorry for Lin Shuanger and stand up for her, while more people spontaneously organized to denounce Longheng Entertainment.


    The incident grew bigger and bigger, with more and more people bing aware of it and joining in the crusade against Longheng Entertainment.


    Incidentally, Zhuzhu was also severely criticized.


    Meanwhile, as the incident was heating up, the official media outlet of Dragon Country released a message that caught everyone''s attention.


    "Upon investigation, it is confirmed that artist Zhuzhu has been oppressing ordinary people, even categorizing them as lower ss and inferior citizens. Therefore, he is listed as a discredited artist and will be banned across the entire inte, not allowed to appear in any public media. Official announcement."


    "At the same time, we highlymend and praise Fengshuang Entertainment''s actions, hoping otherpanies will follow Fengshuang Entertainment''s example, and produce more responsiblepanies."


    "As for Longheng Entertainment, they failed to fulfill their duty of oversight despite being aware of Zhuzhu''s misconduct and failed to fulfill their role as a leadingpany. We hereby issue a public criticism."


    This announcement immediately triggered a huge wave on the inte, leaving countless people stunned.


    "Damn! An official announcement? Directly listed on the discredited artist list and banned across the entire inte?"


    "Haha! Fengshuang Entertainment was praised, Longheng Entertainment got criticized, serve them right."


    "It''s truly great, finally, justice for such a harmful person."


    "Wasn''t Zhuzhu quite arrogant before? Are you satisfied with this justice? Haha!"


    In an instant, seeing Zhuzhu punished and Longheng Entertainment criticized brought immense joy to countlessizens, and they were quick to praise Dragon Country''s official media outlet.


    ....


    At this jubnt moment across the inte, Zhuzhu, in a certain entertainment venue, already saw the official announcement, almost fainting in the restroom.


    "It''s over... all over, banned by the official media, what the hell did I do?" Looking at the announcement, Zhuzhu felt a deep sense of despair, unable to cry even if he wanted to.


    Previously, when Fengshuang Entertainment exposed the truth online, he wasn''t this panicked.


    But with the arrival of official justice, he now knew clearly he was truly done for, truly banned across the entire inte.


    And just then, his phone rang.


    Seeing it was Longheng Entertainment calling, he quickly answered the call.


    "You damn well got us into big trouble, you fool. Why wasn''t your father smarter with you? You damned thing?... ." As soon as the call connected, a tirade of curses erupted.


    After venting, the other side continued, "Also, your actions constitute a breach of contract. You mustpensate Longheng Entertainment with a ten billion penalty. If not, expect a court summons."


    "What? Ten... ten billion?" Hearing the amount he had topensate, Zhuzhu copsed to the ground in greater despair.


    Indeed, such an amount, even if he was sold off, wouldn''t cover it!


    In that moment, endless regret filled his heart. If he could do it all over again, he would never have provoked Ye Feng or Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Indeed, previously it was only a Fengshuang Entertainment ban, but now it''s an official totalwork ban, and a ten billionpensation, making him want to die from the loss....

 Chapter 586: Desperate Moves

    "Damn it! Damn thing, I wish I could tear it to pieces!" On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Liu Heng angrily smashed the phone.


    Originally, he thought he could disgust Lin Shuanger a bit this time, then conveniently bring Zhuzhu into the spotlight and make a big profit.


    But he didn''t expect such a shocking change to ur. Now the inte is filled with people cursing him and Long Heng.


    Even many people are relentlessly cursing on his private Weibo, filling his private messages with unspeakable insults.


    This made him even afraid to look at the inte or his private messages, fearing he''d be infuriated to death.


    This time, he truly suffered a miserable loss; not only did he attract a massive amount of negative attention, but it also impacted Longheng Entertainment''s reputation, making it very passive in the future.


    "It''s bad, something bad happened." At this moment, his assistant rushed in, flustered and anxious.


    "What happened that makes you so flustered?" Liu Heng looked at the assistant with some displeasure and scolded.


    "President Liu, Longheng Entertainment''s stock price has plummeted, causing countless shareholders to sell frantically. Longheng Entertainment directly hit the limit down, evaporating tens of billions in market value." The assistant took a breath and quickly reported.


    "What did you say? Say it again." After the assistant finished speaking, Liu Heng immediately panicked and grabbed the assistant''s hand to question.


    In despair, the assistant could only repeat once more.


    "Damn it! Damn thing, what kind of sin have Imitted to cause such a big trouble?" For a moment, Liu Heng''s face was ashen.


    In just one day, Longheng lost tens of billions. How could he possibly bear it?


    If he could go back, he would never have done this, but things have already happened, and there are no regrets to be had in this world.


    Moreover, Liu Heng knew very well that Lin Shuanger would not let it go so easily. Who knows what other cruel moves are waiting for him.


    He truly regretted it, his guts turning green with regret...


    Indeed, Lin Shuanger wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    No, it should be Ye Feng who wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    Dare to bully Ye Feng''s woman; how could Ye Feng possibly let him off so easily?


    What Liu Heng relied on was nothing but the Liu Family in Kyoto.


    The Liu Family in Kyoto is a second-tier family in Kyoto.


    Although it''s only a second-tier family, it''s not inferior to the Lin Family.


    Precisely because of this, Liu Heng was overconfident and disregarded the Lin Family behind Lin Shuanger.


    When you want to kill a snake, you must strike at seven inches. To kill Liu Heng, you must teach the Liu Family in Kyoto a lesson.


    Thus, Ye Feng found the phone number of the Liu Family''s patriarch and called directly.


    "Hello! Who is this?" A puzzled voice came on the line after the phone connected.


    "This is Ye Feng! Do you know me?" Ye Feng asked, with a mocking smile.


    "Ah? Are you Divine Dragon Guard Lord Ye?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the other party was startled and quickly asked respectfully.


    "You do have some insight." Seeing that the other party actually recognized him, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Originally, he thought with his reputation, this guy shouldn''t have known him.


    Unexpectedly, he did know him and seemed to understand that he was not someone to be messed with.


    But that was fine too; it saved a lot of trouble.


    "Lord Ye, if there''s anything you need, just say it. Our Liu Family won''t say a word." After confirming Ye Feng''s identity, the other party was even more respectful and ingratiating.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s status, not to mention the mere Liu Family, even the strongest family in Kyoto would have to be polite in front of Ye Feng.


    "Does your Liu Family have someone named Liu Heng who opened a Longheng Entertainment?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    As if Ye Feng was just asking about something trivial.


    "There is such a person; what about him?" Hearing this, the Liu Family patriarch was shocked and quickly asked.


    Even though Liu Heng was a direct descendant of the Liu Family, he dared not show too much affection for Liu Heng, fearing it might upset Ye Feng.<fna0cd> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?ndnovel</fna0cd>


    "It''s like this, Liu Heng has offended me, and I''m nning to take action against him. What do you mean?" Ye Feng asked disdainfully.


    Ye Feng was just giving the Liu Family a chance. If the Liu Family dared to intervene, they couldn''t me Ye Feng.


    But if the Liu Family was sensible and expelled Liu Heng from the family, Ye Feng would still give them some face.


    "Ah? Dare to offend Lord Ye? He simply has a death wish. Don''t worry, I''ll immediately expel him from the Liu Family and won''t meddle in any of his matters." Upon hearing this, the Liu Family patriarch panicked and quickly distanced himself from Liu Heng.


    "Good! I await your good news." Hearing this, Ye Feng was finally satisfied and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, the Liu Family patriarch hurriedly dialed Liu Heng''s number.


    "Second Uncle! What''s wrong?" Upon connecting the call, Liu Heng quickly asked.


    He thought the Liu Family had found out about the inte and stock market issues and was questioning him.


    "What''s wrong? Look at what a fine mess you''ve made. Even if you want to die, don''t drag the Liu Family with you, you bastard. From today, you''re expelled from the Liu Family. You have no ess to any of the Liu Family''s resources, just like that." The Liu Family patriarch cursed him out right away, making clear the Liu Family''s stance.


    "Why?" Hearing this, Liu Heng asked, bewildered.


    At the same time, he was genuinely panicked.


    Those issues that had urred before were small matters to him. As long as the Liu Family was around, he could continue to grow Longheng Entertainment.


    But once expelled from the Liu Family, he was truly finished. Not only would he no longer have ess to family resources, but without the Liu Family''s protection, Longheng Entertainment wouldn''t be able to take a single step and would surely be devoured clean by Lin Shuanger.


    The Liu Family patriarch let out a coldugh, disdainfully mocking: "Why? Because you offended someone you couldn''t possibly afford to offend. You dared to offend Mr. Ye''s Fengshuang Entertainment. Do you know who Mr. Ye is? He''s someone whose influence reaches the skies. Who do you think you are?"


    In fact, there was one more thing he didn''t say, which was ''Even the Liu Family is nothing in front of Ye Feng, who could effortlessly annihte us.''


    "What? Mr. Ye''s Fengshuang Entertainment? Isn''t Fengshuang Entertainment Lin Shuanger''s?" Hearing that he inadvertently offended such a powerful figure, Liu Heng felt like he wanted to die.


    "Lin Shuanger? She''s just Lord Ye''s woman. The Lin Family is only as arrogant as they are now because theytched onto Lord Ye''s support." The Liu Family patriarch sneered again, responding.


    "Ah?" In an instant, Liu Heng was dumbfounded, frozen in ce.


    If he had known that such a terrifying figure was behind Fengshuang Entertainment, even if he borrowed a hundred shreds of courage, he wouldn''t have dared to provoke them. Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now.


    "Second Uncle, help me, please, save me." Thus, before the call ended, Liu Heng frantically pleaded.


    "You''re on your own now!" The Liu Family patriarch let out a coldugh and hung up the phone. He couldn''t lend a hand either, as it would plunge the entire Liu Family into eternal doom.


    "It''s all over... everything is over..." After hanging up the phone, Liu Heng sat slumped on the ground in despair...

 Chapter 587: Already Admitting Defeat?

    He never expected that he had inadvertently offended a terrifying figure whom even the Liu Family dared not provoke.


    Now, having lost the protection of the Liu Family, he was well aware of how difficult his situation would be.


    "Quick... admit your mistakes online, submit online, and I''ll personally apologize to Lin Shuanger." Upon realizing it, Liu Heng quickly issued the order.


    Following Liu Heng''smand, Longheng Entertainment began a series of operations.


    "Our Long Heng Entertainment is definitely apany that takes responsibility; we humbly ept and will correct the criticisms of the government media. We reiterate that we were unaware of Zhuzhu''s situation. Here we apologize to everyone, to Fengshuang Entertainment, and to Miss Lin Shuanger."


    ...


    "I''m sorry! I sincerely apologize to Miss Lin Shuanger. Previously, my inappropriate remarks caused you some loss. I''m willing to make amends, hoping for your forgiveness."<fn4701> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find~novel</fn4701>


    ...


    In no time, apologies to Fengshuang Entertainment, apologies to Lin Shuanger, came flooding everywhere, spreading instantly across the inte.


    "Haha! Didn''t Long Heng Entertainment act very tough before? Why are they backing down now?"


    "Exactly... what''s up? Did they really think they could cover the sky with one hand? Now see how silly they look!"


    "Truly delightful. Seems the family behind the goddess has exerted their power, putting pressure on Long Heng, otherwise, why would they back down instantly?"


    "Apologies should be made, but resistance must continue. Long Heng Entertainment must pay a heavy price for their actions, for their words."


    ...


    Seeing Long Heng Entertainment backing down, seeing Liu Heng backing down,izens online were very pleased.


    However, they did not n to let Long Heng Entertainment off the hook, intending to continue their boycott until Long Heng Entertainment goes bankrupt.


    As for Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger? They hadn''t seen the news online.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger were shut inside Lin Shuanger''s office.


    How does that saying go? When there''s business, the secretary takes charge; when there''s none, well¡­


    Ye Feng found that saying nice, but when it came to him, it had to change, to be about the president.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was as delighted as could be.


    As for Lin Shuanger, while she felt great too, she dared not make any sound, afraid of being heard by the people outside.


    Otherwise, she''d lose face in front of the subordinates, how could she manage them then?


    Outside, Fengshuang Entertainment''s employees were busy, but they could hear intermittent calls.


    However, they didn''t pay it much mind,pletely absorbed by the news online, eagerly watching Long Heng Entertainment conceding one after the other.


    "Awesome! It''s just friggin'' awesome; never thought Long Heng Entertainment would see the day they back down."


    "Exactly... wasn''t Long Heng Entertainment very tough before? Why are they backing down now? Is Fengshuang Entertainment''s background stronger?"


    "Haha! Must be that, Fengshuang Entertainment is indeed the most promising. In the future, we can surely be eagles of Fengshuang Entertainment. When Fengshuang rises, who would dare disrespect us? Just thinking about it is satisfying."


    For a while, Fengshuang Entertainment''s employees couldn''t be more excited, feeling particrly empowered.


    Indeed, this was Fengshuang Entertainment''s first battle after opening, and they faced the giant in the entertainment industry, only to use thunderous tactics to crush Longheng Entertainment. For everyone at Fengshuang Entertainment, it was like a shot of adrenaline, increasing their confidence in Fengshuang Entertainment.


    They knew that Fengshuang was so strong, staying with Fengshuang Entertainment was definitely the most promising and best choice.


    Furthermore, this battle would make countless people who want to join Fengshuang but were waiting and watching more eager to jump ship.


    This series of chain reactions would allow Fengshuang Entertainment to rise strongly, overthrow Long Heng Entertainment, and be the new leader in the entertainment circle.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after conceding online, Liu Heng did not stop and took the nearest flight to Jiangcheng.


    His purpose was very simple: to apologize in person to Lin Shuanger, to apologize in person to the boss of Fengshuang Entertainment, seeking their forgiveness.


    At this moment, he was as anxious as could be, as flustered as an errand boy.


    Liu Heng activated all his connections and resources, making his hasty way to Jiangcheng.


    Once in Jiangcheng, he rushed over to Fengshuang Entertainment without dy, fearing even a second''s dy.


    ...


    Upon Liu Heng''s hurried arrival at Fengshuang Entertainment, Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger finally emerged from the office.


    At this moment, Lin Shuanger''s face was flushed, looking as if she had just been pleasantly refreshed, appearing even more alluring and charming.


    At the same time, as Lin Shuanger looked at all the employees, there was a hint of shyness and embarrassment.


    Although she was embarrassed, under Ye Feng''s lead, she felt particrly thrilling and sensational.


    In the future, she definitely wanted to try more, she even considered arranging a rest area and a shower room in her office to make it more convenient.


    "President Lin, Long Heng Entertainment backed down online and apologized to us."


    "President Lin, it''s really satisfying. Even Long Heng Entertainment doesn''t dare to confront us."


    After Lin Shuanger appeared, many employees couldn''t wait to share this good news with her.


    "Really? So fast?" Upon hearing this news, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    As he saw it, Liu Heng would remain defiant for a while, and his grand move hadn''t even been deployed yet, how could Liu Heng back down? Really boring.


    "Dear, you''re amazing." Hearing this, Lin Shuanger knew this was Ye Feng''s doing and smiled while giving Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    "President Lin, Liu Heng from Long Heng Entertainment is here, wants to see you." At this moment, the administration manager hurriedly ran over and reported.


    "Should we see him?" Looking at Ye Feng beside her, Lin Shuanger asked.


    "See him! Why not?" Ye Feng smiled and nodded, with a yful expression.


    This Liu Heng was too useless, wasn''t it? After just this little, he was already rushing toe and apologize?


    "Arrange for him to wait in the reception room." Lin Shuanger nodded and instructed.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet this fool." After arranging everything, Lin Shuanger elegantly said while holding Ye Feng''s hand.


    Well, a beautiful woman, even when cursing, is so graceful.


    Under Lin Shuanger''s lead, the two arrived in the reception room.


    At this moment, inside the reception room, a man in his thirties was anxiously pacing back and forth.


    This guy was the boss of Longheng Entertainment, Liu Heng, decently looking, appearing as a sessful person.


    Unfortunately, his judgment was poor, daring to offend Ye Feng, and to thoroughly offend him.


    Let''s see how Ye Feng deals with him...

 Chapter 588: Crazy Flattery!

    As Ye Feng and Lin Shuanger entered the reception room, Liu Heng''s eyes lit up with fear as he nced at Ye Feng, then walked toward Lin Shuanger.


    "President Lin! You finally arrived." Once in front of Lin Shuanger, Liu Heng greeted with a ttering expression.<fn5ce2> This text is hosted at Find1Novel</fn5ce2>


    "Oh! What strong wind blew President Liu here? Could it be a typhoon?" Lin Shuanger teased, looking at Liu Heng.


    "President Lin, I came to apologize to you. I was indeed in the wrong earlier. Please, forgive me this once. Whatever your demands are, I will meet them," Liu Heng pleaded apologetically without losing his temper.


    "Heh!" Lin Shuanger sneered coldly, without responding.


    "Was it because your pursuit of Shuanger failed, so now you oppose her everywhere?" Ye Feng looked at Liu Heng coldly, asking disdainfully.


    "I wouldn''t dare! I really wouldn''t dare anymore." As Ye Feng spoke, Liu Heng seemed to be struck by thunder, his legs trembling as he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I suppose you''ve received news from the Liu Family, right? Without their support, what do you really think you are?" Ye Feng asked mockingly as he and Lin Shuanger sat down, looking at Liu Heng.


    "I~" Liu Heng shivered at Ye Feng''s words, nearly dropping to his knees in fright.


    He was well aware that without the Liu Family''s protection, he''d barely make any progress, reaching a dead end in the entertainment circle.


    Moreover, having relied on his background, he had offended and bullied quite a few people. If they sought revenge, his oue would be dire.


    In utter fear, Liu Heng knelt before Ye Feng, desperately pleading, "Mr. Ye, I truly realize my mistake. Please spare my life, I beg you. I''ll do anything you say, even be as loyal as a dog."


    He knew very well this was his only chance, and missing it meant he wouldn''t see the next day''s sun.


    "Get lost. To be my dog? Do you even have such qualifications?" Ye Feng kicked him away disdainfully.


    As Liu Heng panicked, Ye Feng said, "Well, I won''t make it difficult for you. Just hand over all resources and assets of Longheng Entertainment that Fengshuang Entertainment desires."


    "If you manage to handle this, I might spare your worthless life. Otherwise, you''re aware of my methods."


    "Of course, you can refuse, but just one word from me can ruin Long Heng, ensuring a more tragic death for you. Do you believe it?"


    Faced with Ye Feng''s tant threats, Liu Heng felt helpless yet had no alternatives.


    He was well aware that if he dared to refuse, the consequences would be unimaginable, not even knowing how he would die.


    "I agree. I''ll cooperate with Fengshuang Entertainment obediently. Anything Long Heng has, I''ll hand over, and even if it doesn''t, I''ll find a way to get it," Liu Heng eximed, driven strongly by a survival instinct.


    Then, at Ye Feng''s signal, Lin Shuanger had someone draft a list.


    On this list were the best and most promising resources.


    Some current popr idols were temporarily explosive stars, but Lin Shuanger and Fengshuang were unimpressed; they needed high-quality resources withsting impacts.


    If this list were transferred, it would empty more than two-thirds of Longheng Entertainment, leaving only short-term profit idols with no fame or potential.


    Of course, manyworks, industries, and connections would soon belong to Fengshuang.


    After looking at the list, Liu Heng left silently, taking the list with him.


    Such a list would never pass Longheng''s shareholder meeting, but for survival, Liu Heng was willing to do anything.


    Moreover, to please Ye Feng and ensure his satisfaction, Liu Heng issued orders upon returning to exchange Longheng''s idols for several renowned veteran stars.


    Although those veteran stars weren''t as popr as before, they were premium resources, top-notch in ethics, acting, and talent.


    Liu Heng believed Lin Shuanger would definitely appreciate such stars.


    Thepanies Liu Heng wanted to trade with would be more than willing, as only a fool would refuse trading veteran stars for current popr idols.


    As they secured profits, they silently cursed Liu Heng for making such a foolish decision.


    Havingpleted these trades, Liu Heng updated the list and sent it to Lin Shuanger for review. As long as Lin Shuanger approved, he wouldplete the transactions immediately.


    Regarding the new additions, Lin Shuanger was quite satisfied.


    Thus, without a second thought, Lin Shuanger agreed and informed Ye Feng.


    "This guy is quite capable. Since he did well, let''s spare him this time," Ye Feng nodded approvingly, seeing his efforts to please.


    With these, Fengshuang became an undeniable leader in the entertainment industry.


    Indeed, Fengshuang not only recruited many talents and acquired abundant resources, but also gained a vast number of resources and artists from Long Heng, bing much stronger than Long Heng ever was.


    Additionally, backed by the Fengxue Group, with the support of Celestial Beauty and Fengxue Jewelry funds, they were loaded with money, destined to control the entertainment industry.


    ...


    On the other hand, Liu Heng wasn''t having much fun.


    While he was trading popr idols, Long Heng''s shareholders had received the news, promptly calling for a shareholders'' meeting.


    In the meeting, Liu Heng sat at the head, with other big and small shareholders seated ordingly.


    These shareholders were not to be trifled with, all having influential backgrounds.


    "Liu Heng! What do you mean by trading the most profitable idols for those veteran stars? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Liu Heng, what the hell are you trying to do? Do you think Long Heng is solely yours to do as you please? Believe it or not, we''ll finish you off?"


    "Liu Heng, if you don''t provide a reasonable exnation today, the consequences will be severe."


    Once everyone was present, the shareholders pointed and cursed at Liu Heng, looking as if they wanted to boil him alive.


    "Everyone! I have more news to announce, so keep quiet." Liu Heng offered no exnation, instead holding a document to read.


    "Fine! Let''s see whates out of your mouth."


    "You better have good news; otherwise, it''ll be tough for you."


    Seeing Liu Heng''s actions, these shareholders quieted down a bit, watching him closely, eager to hear the news he was about to announce....

 Chapter 589: Establish Authority! Gain Fame!

    Looking at the major shareholders, Liu Heng loudly dered, "What I have to announce is very simple: Long Heng will reach an agreement with Fengshuang, unconditionally transferring Long Heng''s resources to Fengshuang."


    "Liu Heng! Are you out of your damn mind? What kind of bullshit are you spouting here?"<fnbd8e> Follow current nov?ls on Find1Novel</fnbd8e>


    "Speak up! How much did Fengshuang pay you to try and empty Long Heng and strengthen Fengshuang?"


    "Are you a spy sent by the enemy? Do you dare to say such bullshit? You think we would agree?"


    "You''re damn well dismissed. We absolutely won''t let you get away with this."


    As Liu Heng spoke, the shareholders were all infuriated, ring at Liu Heng, practically itching to throw him out of Long Heng right then and there.


    Some even felt either Liu Heng had gone mad, or he had been bewitched by Fengshuang. Otherwise, how could he make such an absurd decision?


    "I believe you will agree." Liu Heng sneered, clearly not taking their words to heart.


    "In your dreams!"


    "You''re talking shit!"


    "If we agree, I''ll take yourst name and call you dad."


    This only made the shareholders angrier, shouting and cursing in fury.


    There was even someone who dared to make a bold statement.


    He simply couldn''t believe they would give up Long Heng''s interests and agree to such a total bullshit proposal.


    "I told you, you will agree. The people behind Fengshuang are out of our league, and I''m also forced against a wall, or I''d be finished." When he mentioned Ye Feng, Liu Heng spoke with a look of utter despair:


    "If any of you have even a shred of sense, you''ll agree to this decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll be inviting trouble for yourselves."


    "Not only will you doom me, but if you ruin Mr. Ye''s ns, none of you will escape; everyone will die."


    After speaking, Liu Heng let out a chillingugh.


    Heeding Liu Heng''s words and seeing his smile, the shareholders couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although they didn''t believe this nonsense, the frightful way Liu Heng spoke left them somewhat fearful.


    "You''re talking out of your ass... Wait... did you say Mr. Ye? Could it be the legendary Mr. Ye?" Initially, one of the shareholders wanted to curse Liu Heng, but realizing what was said, he asked in horror.


    "What do you think? You all know I''m backed by the Liu Family of Kyoto, but he is someone even the Kyoto Liu Family doesn''t dare provoke. With just a word, he can banish me from the Liu Family. Do you think his background is terrifying enough? Are you sure you want to risk offending him?" Liu Heng sneered as he responded.


    Originally, these shareholders showed some disdain, but following Liu Heng''s words, they all fell silent.


    "What exactly is his background?" A bold shareholder quickly inquired.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard, impressive right?" that informed shareholder asked.


    "Of course! Isn''t that obvious?" The other shareholders nodded, expressing contempt loudly.


    "That manmands a position second only to the Dragon God within the Divine Dragon Guard. I suggest you all agree." The informed shareholder introduced Ye Feng, still experiencing palpitations.


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked, unable toe to their senses for a long time.


    "Agree! We agree." Once they came to their senses, the shareholders all raised their hands in agreement, fearing they might vote toote and incur Ye Feng''s wrath, bringing disaster.


    The first to agree was the same person who made that harsh statement earlier.


    He probably recalls his previous harsh words, and might be feeling embarrassed now.


    Indeed, faced with someone as terrifying as Ye Feng, how could they possibly provoke him?


    "I heard the Lin Family sent Lin Shuanger to Mr. Ye. It seems true now. Fengshuang is fronted by Lin Shuanger, but behind it is Mr. Ye. From now on, we must never provoke Fengshuang Entertainment," the informed shareholder helplessly warned.


    He also warned himself that if he ever crosses paths with anyone from Fengshuang Entertainment, he must avoid them, never daring to offend them, not even the security guards from Fengshuang Entertainment.


    So, surprisingly and smoothly, this proposal was epted.


    After all the shareholders agreed, Long Hengpleted the handover with Fengshuang, transferring almost all resources to Fengshuang and turning Long Heng into a shellpany.


    Meanwhile, both parties issued a rted announcement.


    As the announcements were made, allizens were stunned, and this news caused a sensation online.


    "Oh my god! Has Long Heng lost its mind? Such arge-scale transfer of resources and artists, are they nning to go out of business?"


    "Fengshuang is so badass. Long Heng chickened out immediately and still handed over so many resources and artists. This is groundbreaking."


    "It seems Fengshuang is a dreaded existence that even Long Heng doesn''t dare offend. Long Heng has truly hit a roadblock this time, serves them right."


    "I was preparing to boycott Long Heng, but who would''ve thought they imploded on their own...ughing my ass off..."


    ¡­.


    In no time, Longheng Entertainment became aughingstock in many people''s eyes, predicted to be a topic of conversation over many dinners.


    However, Long Heng is now finished and is likely not far from bankruptcy.


    "Fengshuang was already so badass before, and now with Long Heng''s resources and artists, Fengshuang is far stronger than the previous Long Heng. Has Fengshuang just jumped to the top?"


    "Can''t believe this. The people at Fengshuang Entertainment might be dumbfounded: I''ve barely been around for a month and suddenly hit the top, bing number one?"


    "Got to say, the goddess is really badass, easily reaching the top. Starting apany casually and hitting the top so fast, absolutely no challenge anymore."


    ¡­.


    Of course, countlessizens are frantically praising Fengshuang, eximing how badass Fengshuang is.


    Indeed, from its inception to now, in less than a month, Fengshuang achieved aplishments in a short time that countlesspanies spend a lifetime achieving, creating innumerable miracles.


    Not just online but in the entertainment industry, manypanies and artists were also shocked, and many privately discussed the matter.


    A certain celebrity group, a ce where countless top-tier artists gathered.


    "Damn! What''s going on? Is Long Heng nning to leave the entertainment industry?"


    At this point, as the group leader sent a message, a mass of people exploded into the discussion.


    "I heard Long Heng offended Fengshuang, is this an apology? Apologizing with the entire Long Heng?"


    "Just how terrifying is Fengshuang to make a giant like Long Heng implode on the spot, filled with dread?"


    "The waters run deep, better not provoke anyone from Fengshuang in the future. Make sure to cooperate with Fengshuang whenever possible, understand?"


    "Fengshuang Entertainment is going to dominate now, likely running roughshod in the entertainment industry."


    ¡­.


    All at once, countless top celebrities were curious about this situation. After understanding the terror of Fengshuang Entertainment, they realized it had be Fengshuang''s era. From now on, they must curry favor, otherwise Long Heng''s fate might be theirs in the future...

 Chapter 590: The Great Battle Begins

    Such scenes are being staged among various groups of entertainers, with countless artists buzzing with conversation.


    Having witnessed the terrifying aspect of Fengshuang, none of them dared to speak a word against Fengshuang or the artists under its name.


    Not only among entertainers, but in entertainmentpany groups, discussions about Fengshuang are equally fervent.


    "Fengshuang truly is an existence we can''t afford to mess with, everyone should be careful in the future!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Long Heng crumbled just because of a word from Fengshuang, how could we afford to offend them?"


    "From now on, try to coborate with Fengshuang more, and maintain good rtions with them. If there are profitable projects, try to get Fengshuang to invest. Believe me, it''s definitely beneficial."


    "That''s right, this is just the beginning. Fengshuang will be even more unstoppable in the future. As long as you have a good rtionship with Fengshuang, even just following their lead, you can earn a fortune."


    "Enough talking, I''m going to contact Fengshuang. I happen to have a great project, initially intended for myself, but now it seems the main share must be given to Fengshuang."


    ¡­


    After witnessing the fate of Long Heng, people from otherpanies were all on edge, fearing they might have offended Fengshuang.


    In fact, they were eager to tter Fengshuang, and would go crazy to forge coborations with them in the future.


    With this phenomenon, whenever Fengshuang speaks up, they are likely to cooperate unconditionally. Whenever good opportunities arise, Fengshuang will be the first toe to mind.


    This has invisibly opened countless new financial pathways for Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Of course, aside from these circles, other circles are equally excitedly discussing Fengshuang Entertainment.


    The directors'' circle, national animation circle, television entertainment circle, hosts'' circle, and any entertainment-rted circle, are all discussing Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Upon understanding the terror of Fengshuang Entertainment, no one dares to oppose them, and Fengshuang Entertainment''s future will only be more dominating and terrifying.


    ¡­


    Indeed, after the matter fermented, many people voluntarily contacted Fengshuang, wanting to coborate with Fengshuang Entertainment, bringing generous projects.


    This has made the entire Fengshuang Entertainment busy. As long as the projects are worth investing in and promising, Fengshuang Entertainment ns to get involved.


    Fengshuang Entertainment''s influence quickly spread throughout the entire entertainment industry, swiftly bing an indispensable entity.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng took this opportunity to cultivate several promising talents sent by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    These talents had decent aptitudes,bined with their previous cultivation base, they advanced quickly under Ye Feng''s guidance.


    In no time, their cultivation base was on par with Nameless, having reached the peak of the half-step Martial Saint Realm.


    As forbat power, although not as terrifying as Nameless, they are still capable of engaging in battle with Martial Gods, almost invincible in the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    Meanwhile, Nameless, through cultivation and growth during this period, has already acquired the strength to y Martial Gods and contend with junior Martial God peak.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s realm and power have also greatly increased, likely shocking everyone when he makes a move.


    "It''s time to make a move against the Guo Family." Seeing that everything was nearly ready, Ye Feng smiled confidently.


    With Ye Feng''smand, the newly established Ye Family gathered all its masters and headed to where the Guo Family was located, to join Ye Feng and others there.


    Everyone at half-step Martial God level or above participated.


    Both the half-step Martial Gods and quasi-Martial Gods practiced the array techniques, which could significantly boost the strength of the top-tier fighters.


    As the Ye Family personnel set off, the Divine Dragon Guard also received Ye Feng''s message and set off for the nation.


    Simrly, everybatant at half-step Martial God level or above in the Divine Dragon Guard took action.


    They have been training hard for this battle for a long time, and it all leads up to this.


    After everyone else had taken action, Ye Feng instructed Xu Tian to lead those cultivators who had joined them, to guard everything at home.


    Then, Ye Feng, along with Nameless, and those few potential talents from the Divine Dragon Guard headed toward the Guo Family.


    These few potentials, all possessing strengths above the quasi-Martial God level, when joining forces and using the Combined Attack Technique, might even y a Martial God¡ªa considerablebat power.


    Hopefully, after entrusting them to the Divine Dragon Guard, they will have a remarkable performance.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, when Ye Feng took action with his people, the Guo Family couldn''t be more disdainful.


    Indeed, after making harsh statements and seeing that the Divine Dragon Guard didn''t even respond, their disdain and contempt further intensified.


    "Didn''t you say the Divine Dragon Guard would fight us to the death? And now? What do you have to say?"


    "Exactly, what does the Divine Dragon Guard have to contend with us? Offering his sister is doing him a favor, and yet he has the nerve to act arrogant with us? Such ingratitude."


    "Rest assured! Under our threats, Ye Qian has already obediently followed our arrangements. Although she currently doesn''t agree with us, once she witnesses the power of my Guo Family, she will surely sincerely submit to us."


    "Exactly, if we even hint that she''s not obedient, we''ll kill her brother, and she''ll be as docile as you could imagine. What a pushover. Keep brainwashing her, and she might actually consider our Guo Family''s interests in the future. Marvelous, isn''t it?"


    The members of the Guo Family, when speaking of the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Feng, exuded contempt and disdain, filled with pride in their words.


    When discussing Ye Qian, they became even more conceited, feeling as though they could already see her sincerely submitting to the Guo Family and leading it to new glories.


    In their eyes, Ye Qian was another ancestor Guo Xiang, a prodigy equal in capability to her.


    Ancestor Guo Xiang, who built a glorious Emei from scratch.


    They believe Ye Qian could lead the Guo Family to new heights, potentially even surpassing the Zhang Family and Shi Family.


    This exins why they ce so much importance on Ye Qian, constantly brainwashing her with the idea that the Guo Family is for her benefit, hoping she will acknowledge the family and genuinely consider the nation.


    Thinking of this, they smiled with a sense of triumph.<fn36ce> This content belongs to find?novel</fn36ce>


    Moreover, in their smugness, they also released information, making the Divine Dragon Guard a huge joke.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after a long journey, Ye Feng and his men had already arrived in the city near the Guo Family.


    At the same time, the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family personnel had also arrived.


    As soon as they gathered together, they heard some unpleasant news.


    "Have you heard? The Guo Family said: the Divine Dragon Guard are a bunch of cowards and wouldn''t dare to make a sound even if scolded in the face, might as well disband on the spot."


    "This time, the Guo Family is truly at odds with the Divine Dragon Guard. They intend to trample the Divine Dragon Guard underfoot."


    "That''s not all, the Guo Family even said worse things. They reportedly want to capture members of the Divine Dragon Guard as ves, even selecting some young and handsome ones to serve the Guo Family members for pleasure!"


    "Damn it! That''s utterly ruthless."


    ¡­


    Upon hearing such statements, Ye Feng''s expression turned very grim.


    ''Very well! I''ll see how the Guo family will withstand my wrath.'' With a roar from Ye Feng, a fierce battle is about to unfold¡­

 Chapter 591: Shocking All Sides!

    At the same time, Ye Feng had already gathered all the strong yers, and with the upper echelons of the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, met to discuss details.


    In a quiet courtyard, Ye Feng met them.


    "Hello, Lord Ye!"


    "Lord Ye!"


    After the three parties met, the people of the Divine Dragon Guard spoke up first.


    "Hello everyone!" Ye Feng nodded, greeting them.


    At the same time, the people of the Ye Family also came over, respectfully greeting Ye Feng, "Patriarch!"


    "Hello, Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch, you''ve arrived?"


    Hearing these people call Ye Feng ''Patriarch,'' the people of the Divine Dragon Guard were a bit puzzled.


    "Wait, they call you Patriarch? What''s going on? Isn''t he the Patriarch of the Situ Family, isn''t he the Patriarch of the Feng Family, isn''t he the Patriarch of the Gong Family?" Dragon God looked at the three of them, somewhat incredulously asking.


    Dragon God was very aware of these three people, knowing that they were the dominant powers that had recently risen, ruling over second-tier families and defeating ten great families with the power of the three families.


    But now, the heads of these three families were simultaneously calling Ye Feng Patriarch. This information was huge, hard to ept.


    "It''s like this, we merged to be the Ye Family, Mr. Ye is our new Patriarch." Situ Jie quickly exined.


    "That''s right! Only Mr. Ye can lead us to glory. With Mr. Ye''s help, our Ye Family''s strength has undergone an astonishing transformation." The Patriarch of the Feng Family nodded beside him, truthfully answered.


    "What? Merged to be the Ye Family? Is this an attempt to break into the first-tier family?" Hearing this, Dragon God was even more shocked.


    "Come on! Let''s talk inside." At Ye Feng''s indication, everyone entered the vi.


    Entering the vi, Ye Feng had them report the situation.


    The more he listened, the more satisfied Ye Feng became.


    Since Ye Feng had left, these people hadn''t stopped cultivating; on the contrary, they became stronger and stronger, which made Ye Feng very pleased.


    "What? The Ye Family''s strength is this terrifying now? Over thirty Divine Levels? More than four people possess the power of an Intermediate Martial God?"


    "This is much stronger than our Divine Dragon Guard, isn''t this strength much stronger than the Guo Family too?"


    "Haha, the Guo Family is finished this time, with the Ye Family plus our Divine Dragon Guard, what does the Guo Family have to counteract?"


    Hearing the current strength of the Ye Family, people from the Divine Dragon Guard were all dumbfounded, then realized how powerful and terrifying the Ye Family had be.


    This strength is something even the current Divine Dragon Guard cannot match.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Fengughed suddenly. If they were to know that the thirty people Ye Feng trained could also perform the Combined Attack Technique, where groups of three to five could kill Intermediate Martial Gods, he wondered what their reaction would be.


    Moreover, this was just the power of the Ye Family, not counting those around Ye Feng.


    Adding the Nameless and Gu Jie by Ye Feng''s side, the Ye Family actually had thirty-nine or more Divine Level experts.


    At the same time, the Divine Dragon Guard also reported recent progress.


    Not only were the Divine Level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard getting stronger, but their quasi Martial Gods and half-step Martial Gods had also sessfully cultivated the Array, which could produce surprising effects.


    "This is stable now, with the Divine Level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard, we have around fifty people, what does the Guo Family have to fight us with?"


    "Haha! The Guo Family is doomed this time, once we deal with the Guo Family, our Ye Family will be the premier first-tier family."


    Hearing the situation from the Divine Dragon Guard side, the Ye Family people were also very excited.


    "Indeed¡­ the Guo Family was still shamelessly making boastful statements, severely insulting us. I really want to see what their expressions will be like then."


    "When the timees, they better not all get scared to tears, or else it won''t be fun."


    The people of the Divine Dragon Guard confidently responded, appearing even more expectant for the moment.


    Thus, after counting the personnel, Ye Feng led everyone mightily towards the Guo Family.


    Ye Feng and his group did not hide their traces, so their purpose was quickly known to others.


    In the Guo Family, the upper echelons originally thought that the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Feng were cowed, feeling very smug inside.


    "Report! The army of the Divine Dragon Guard is mightily advancing towards the Guo Family, seemingly intending to attack the Guo Family." But soon someone hurriedly reported.


    "Heh! They came, just the cowards of the Divine Dragon Guard, do we fear them? Let''s see how we hang them up to beat them when theye."


    "Exactly, do they really think they can contend with us? They must still be dreaming."


    "They really daree? Are they really not afraid of death?"


    Hearing this, many of the Guo Family''s higher-ups immediately showed disdainful expressions, loudly mocking.


    In their eyes, the Divine Dragon Guard was simply vulnerable to attack; as long as they make a move, they could instantly crush them.


    "How many of them came?" Only the Patriarch of the Guo Family on the main seat symbolically asked.


    "Imposing and mighty, they should number in the hundreds." The one reporting truthfully answered.


    "There are quite a few people, most of them are probably Martial Venerables, Martial Saints, or even Martial Lords, right?"


    "With the strength of the Divine Dragon Guard, what kind of people do you expect them toe up with? It''s good enough they have these, do you really think they canpare with hidden world families?"


    Hearing that there are hundreds of people, these people paused for a moment before continuing their taunting.


    In their view, the Divine Dragon Guard gathering so many people must include a bunch of nobodies to make up the numbers, with only a handful of real experts.


    If they were to know that these hundreds of people, even the weakest are above half-step Martial Gods, with strength enough to topple the Guo Family, they might not be so arrogant.


    Perhaps at that time, they wouldn''t even be able to cry?


    "Since they dare toe, we better entertain them well to avoid the world thinking that our Guo Family has declined." The Patriarch of the Guo Family looked at the chair and coldly ordered.


    Thus, at the instruction of the Patriarch of the Guo Family, the Guo Family began to go on alert, starting the preparation work.


    The experts in seclusion within the Guo Family were all called out, and those who were outside were also called back.


    The Guo Family assembled all their strength, wanting to give Ye Feng and others a head-on blow andpletely overwhelm them.


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng and theirrge team not only captured the attention of the Guo Family but also other families.


    Many people, upon noticing this, quickly ryed the information back to their families.


    Within the Zhuang Family, a first-tier family!


    "What? The Divine Dragon Guard really dares to attack the Guo Family? Where do they get this courage from?" Hearing this news, many in the Zhuang Family were very surprised.


    "In any case, we must go have a look."<fn954e> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? fin?novel</fn954e>


    "Precisely, if we could probe the current foundations of the Guo Family, that would be best."


    "Even if not, we must give the Divine Dragon Guard certain support. The Divine Dragon Guard must not copse."


    After hearing this news, the Zhuang Family hurriedly sent out representatives, intending to understand the situation while providing appropriate support to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    At the moment, all the major families were alerted¡­.

 Chapter 592: Contempt? Disdain?

    Within the elite Hao Family!


    "What? Why would the Divine Dragon Guard act so impulsively? Are they really going head-to-head with the Guo Family? Are they out of their minds?"


    "Damn it! If anything happens to the Divine Dragon Guard, all our families will be suppressed, and by then, none of us will escape me."


    Upon hearing that the Divine Dragon Guard really stormed the Guo Family, the Hao Family members were all in a panic.


    Indeed, the hidden families have enjoyed peace in recent years partly due to the existence of the Divine Dragon Guard. The families gave the Divine Dragon Guard some face, and the Guard didn''t provoke the truly top families, maintaining harmony.


    But, if the Divine Dragon Guard gets beaten badly and the secr world learns of the dominance of the hidden families, would they still let them have their way?


    By then, the hidden families would surely face trouble and might even be suppressed by high-tech means.


    "Quick! Assemble a team of experts and rush to the Guo Family, ensuring the safety of the Divine Dragon Guard at the crucial moment."


    Hence, the Hao Family quickly dispatched a delegation to rush to the Guo Family, aiming to unite other families to forcefully secure the Divine Dragon Guard.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, many families understood this and sent experts, hoping to forcibly protect the Divine Dragon Guard from the Guo Family''s hands.


    And aside from these families, even the Shi Family and the Zhang Family were alerted.


    The Zhang Family, a top hidden family, inherits from the Ancient Wudang, with terrifying strength. They rank second only to the Shi Family among the hidden families, with little difference, enough to rival the Shi Family.


    If they were to forcefully fight the Shi Family, the oue is unpredictable, neither side having absolute confidence in victory.


    Therefore, the two families have always been on equal footing, jointly leading the major hidden families forward.<fna5ae> Follow current nov?ls on find{n}ovel</fna5ae>


    "Do you think the Divine Dragon Guard has a chance?" Upon hearing the news, the Zhang Family members asked solemnly.


    The Zhang Family has always had a good rtionship with the Guo Family, fearing the Guo Family''s loss while being apprehensive about any misfortune befalling the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "It''s a headache! Why did they have to sh?"


    "Yes! What should we do?"


    The other Zhang Family members also felt incredibly troubled, wanting to assist both sides but not knowing how to choose.


    "In my opinion, the Divine Dragon Guard doesn''t have the strength to contend with the Guo Family. Why not intervene to stop the Guo Family at the crucial moment?" Someone soon dismissed the Divine Dragon Guard, suggesting.


    "I say, the Divine Dragon Guard absolutely wouldn''t act so recklessly. If they daree, they must have over fifty percent confidence. In my opinion, let''s wait and observe, intervene only after the result is clear, and not let them cause a disaster." But soon, someone proposed a different opinion.


    Thus, the members of the Zhang Family began to debate over these two viewpoints.


    "Stop arguing! Send a delegation to respond as needed, letting both parties hold back." Patriarch Zhang frowned and ordered.


    Thus, the Zhang Family also dispatched experts to swiftly head to the Guo Family.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the Shi Family''s opinion was more unified.


    "Why is the Divine Dragon Guard so impulsive this time?" After hearing the news, the Shi Family Patriarch asked with furrowed brows.


    "What should we do? The Divine Dragon Guard is a project we''ve strongly supported, the Dragon God received our inheritance. Will it just be destroyed by the Guo Family?"


    "The Guo Family is truly audacious, knowing full well the Dragon God is ours yet showing no respect at all. I say, our Shi Family should intervene and teach the Guo Family a lesson."


    "The Guo Family is backed by the Zhang Family. Do you know how good the rtionship between the Zhang and Guo Families is? If we dare intervene, the Zhang Family will definitely retaliate, turning it into a four-sided battle, which isn''t the result we want."


    Several in the Shi Family were agitated by the Guo Family, with some suggesting to teach them a lesson, but they were quickly stopped.


    Indeed, if the Shi Family were to openly intervene, the Zhang Family wouldn''t sit idly by, and in the end, the Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guard would be at a disadvantage.


    "Send someone to observe; if the Guo Family goes too far, give them a lesson. The Divine Dragon Guard members must be saved." After a moment''s silence, the Shi Family Patriarch also issued an order.


    Thus, the Shi Family likewise dispatched experts to swiftly head to the Guo Family.


    At this moment, all major families were stirred, sending experts to quickly head to the Guo Family.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and the others were unaware of the stir they had caused.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, Ye Feng and the others directly assaulted the Guo Family, aiming to rescue Ye Qian.


    Ye Qian couldn''t have imagined that because of her, such amotion was caused among the hidden families, with notable families all rushing over.


    If she knew, she''d probably be overwhelmed with gratitude.


    Upon arriving at the Guo Family, Ye Feng and the others found that the Guo Family had withdrawn the outer guards, all gathering midway up the mountain and waiting.


    On arge clear area midway up the mountain at the Guo Family''s residence, as Ye Feng and the others arrived, the entire Guo Family was already prepared, looking at the Divine Dragon Guard with mocking eyes.


    "Hmm? It''s not just the Divine Dragon Guard people, why are there members from the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family too? How did these three families end up together with the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "Recently, the three families that rose strongly? They jumped from unknown families to be leaders among second-tier families?"


    "That''s right, these three families beat the top ten second-tier families to a pulp, quite impressive at the time."


    While observing the Divine Dragon Guard, some sharp-eyed members of the Guo Family noticed that the Divine Dragon Guard''s ranks included people from the Feng, Gong, and Situ Families, surprising them.


    "Is this the Divine Dragon Guard''s confidence? Perhaps they''ve found allies? But they''re merely second-tier families; what do they have to contend with our Guo Family?"


    "Exactly, they''re truly overestimating themselves, thinking they can act freely just because they dominate among second-tier families?"


    "Since they want to die, let''s fulfill their wish."


    However, the people from the Guo Family didn''t regard the three families highly.


    In their view, these families were mere second-tier, unworthy of notice.


    So, even with the addition of the three families, it was pointless, not considered a match for the Guo Family.


    Seeing their arrogant expressions, Ye Feng and the others couldn''t help but smile inwardly.


    They were eager to see the reaction, how colorful the expressions would be, when the Guo Family realized the true strength of Ye Feng and the others.


    As the battle between the two sides was on the brink, members of various families had already arrived, hiding in the shadows and observing.


    Seeing the three families with the Divine Dragon Guard, they were somewhat surprised but didn''t mind. Like the Guo Family, they believed the three families were merely second-tier, ying no significant role in this battle¡­.

 Chapter 593: Utterly Shameless!

    The people who rushed over in secret were all from above the first-ss families.<fn24f5> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel</fn24f5>


    The other four first-ss families, plus two top-tier families, made for a very grand lineup.


    However, they were hiding in the shadows and would definitely not act rashly.


    "Ah! Hope the Divine Dragon Guard won''t have any trouble. This Guo Family is really bold. Do they want to harm all the hidden families?"


    "Isn''t that the truth? We absolutely can''t let anything happen to the Divine Dragon Guard, or the retaliation from over there is something we absolutely cannot bear."


    While waiting, many families wereining about the Guo Family, criticizing their boldness.


    "Everyone! You know the situation as well, the Divine Dragon Guard absolutely cannot have any issues, otherwise all of us hidden families will suffer."


    "We feel the same way. If anything really happens to the Divine Dragon Guard, there''s no way they will let us continue to grow beyond their control. Thus, the Divine Dragon Guard must exist."


    "Alright! We will join forcester and must stop the Guo Family; we cannot let such a thing happen."


    "Though our family alone cannot intimidate the Guo Family,bining the forces of four families might just be enough. Though we''re unsure if the Zhang Family and Shi Family will send anyone."


    At the same time, after finding each other, the four first-ss families had already agreed to act before a disaster befalls the Divine Dragon Guard to stop the Guo Family.


    Although they were also first-ss families, they could notpete with the Guo Family and had to unite, or they wouldn''t be able to intimidate the Guo Family.


    ...


    The Zhang and Shi families were there, but the people from Zhang and Shi families had a high cultivation base and hid themselves very well, so they couldn''t be noticed at all.


    At this moment, the people from the Zhang and Shi families frowned, watching the impending battle, saying nothing.


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Feng frowned and stood up.


    Looking at the Guo Family in front of him, Ye Feng angrily questioned, "My sister was recently kidnapped by your family. May I know your family''s intentions? Please release my sister."


    Ye Feng had the upper hand, and his voice was confident.


    "Heh heh!" At this moment, an old nunughed and came out.


    "Our Guo Family, the head of the first-ss families, does Mr. Ye think your sister is humiliated by staying in my Guo Family?" The old nun looked at Ye Feng and sneered.


    "My sister, Ye Feng''s sister, and you consider yourselves worthy of educating her?" Ye Feng''s expression was cold, responding dominantly.


    "Hiss~" As Ye Feng spoke, the Guo Family members gasped.


    "Damn! Who does he think he is? Our Guo Family isn''t fit to teach? Does he really think his sister is some treasure?"


    "Look at yourself; dare to badmouth the Guo Family? Who gave him the courage? Someone like him deserves to be beaten to death with sticks."


    "Kill him, beat him to death with sticks; does he think our Guo Family can be humiliated?"


    "Such boldness, truly doesn''t know how to spell death."


    After a brief silence, everyone in the Guo Family erupted in anger, cursing Ye Feng fiercely.


    The old nun who confronted him had the worst look on her face.


    It was she who captured Ye Qian, and now she was told to her face that she wasn''t worthy. She was about to explode with anger.


    "Good! Such boldness, who is this guy anyway? How dare he say that to the Guo Family?"


    "Is he an idiot? Provoking the Guo Family like this, does he really want to die?"


    "My God! There''s actually such an arrogant person in this world? Daring to say that not even the Guo Family is fit to teach his sister, how arrogant is that?"


    "Truly crazy! Even crazier than me. Who gave him the courage?"


    The hidden experts of the four first-ss families were all shocked at Ye Feng''s words.


    They truly did not expect that Ye Feng would dare to say such outrageous words in front of the Guo Family.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was asking for death, provoking the Guo Family.


    But little did they know, what Ye Feng said might be true.


    "Who is this guy? Let''s just kill himter!"


    "Exactly... Daring to speak of the Guo Family like that, does he think the Guo Family is made of y? Does he really think he can overlook my Zhang Family?"


    "Don''t worry! When we rescue the Divine Dragon Guardter, we definitely won''t save him."


    The Zhang Family members, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, all showed displeased expressions, wishing to eliminate Ye Feng quickly.


    They looked at Ye Feng with very frightening eyes, filled with endless killing intent.


    "This boy is bold, daring to say such things."


    "Being able to irritate the Guo Family is not bad, but this will provoke the Guo Family. How does he n to handle it?"


    "Courage ismendable, but wisdom iscking. Is he really the second-inmand of the Divine Dragon Guard? The Dragon God will need to reassess him."


    The Shi Family''s attitude was rtively good, with some voicing praise for Ye Feng, while others felt provoking the Guo Family was unwise at the moment, potentially inviting lethal consequences.


    None of them believed Ye Feng was speaking the truth.


    "Indeed! Mr. Ye''s sister, do they have the damn qualifications to teach her?"


    "Heh heh! Mr. Ye''s talents outshine you a million times over. What do you have topare with Mr. Ye?"


    "Guo Family is nothing in front of Mr. Ye, truly a bunch of frogs in a well."


    Only the three families and the Divine Dragon Guard agreed with Ye Feng''s words.


    Indeed, they had all experienced it firsthand, so they knew how extraordinary Ye Feng truly was.


    "You have quite the audacity, who gave you the courage to openly nder the Guo Family?" But the old nun from the Guo Family didn''t know this. In her extreme anger, she shouted furiously.


    "I ask again, will you release my sister or not?" Ye Feng was also growing impatient, demanding loudly.


    "Our Guo Family taking a liking to your sister is her good fortune. Don''t push your luck, thinking you''re someone important?" The old nun from the Guo Family shouted angrily.


    "Exactly... Our Guo Family taking a liking to her is her good fortune, and she should be grateful."


    "Our Guo Family is beyond her reach, and you still think of taking her away?"


    "If you ask me, letting her be a ve in the Guo Family is already a favor, let alone nurturing her to be the future Patriarch. What are you dissatisfied with? Truly insatiable!"


    "Don''t go too far! Do you really think the Guo Family won''t dare to do anything to you? If you anger us, we''ll have your sister scrub the floors for us and clean the toilets. Don''t regret it when the timees."


    As the old nun from the Guo Family spoke, the people from the Guo Family started again, looking down on and mocking with disdain.


    Hearing their words, the Divine Dragon Guard, the Ye Family, and others were all enraged, wanting to tear these people''s mouths apart.


    Indeed, dare they openly insult Ye Feng, their Patriarch, their Lord Ye, would they not be furious?


    Not only them, but even the four families, as well as the Zhang and Shi families, nced at the Guo Family with some difort and shock.


    They did not expect that the Guo Family would dare to make such shameless statements in public, behaving so domineeringly....

 Chapter 594: Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Damn it! I really want to tear their mouths apart, they are so shameless."


    "Patriarch Ye, please give the order, I can''t hold back anymore."


    "Go ahead! Attack and destroy them, let them know our strength."


    For a moment, whether it was the people from the Divine Dragon Guard or the Ye Family, they couldn''t hold back anymore and wished to rush out right now and tear the Guo family to pieces.


    "This Guo Family! Truly shameless and overbearing, they took someone else''s people and imed it was giving them face? And they actually expect the other side to kneel and thank them? How disgraceful!"


    "Ah! In this matter, the Guo Family is indeed unreasonable, and they''re so tyrannical. Are the Divine Dragon Guard people going to act rashly?"


    "Indeed, with the Guo Family being so domineering and bullying people, even if it means risking their lives, they need to assert themselves."


    "This Guo Family, truly something else."


    For a moment, people from the four great families shook their heads helplessly, speaking ill of the Guo Family.


    However, due to the immense strength of the Guo Family, they were angry but didn''t dare voice it, not daring to stand up for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Even if the Guo Family is in the wrong, it was that kid who was rude first, daring to say the Guo Family isn''t qualified to teach his sister. Does he even know what he''s dealing with?"


    "Exactly... Just some nobody, and he dares to talk like that about the Guo Family, shouldn''t Guo Family be angry?"


    "It''s already his luck that the Guo Family didn''t kill him."


    Even though the Guo Family was unreasonable and so overbearing, the Zhang Family still defended them, pushing all the me onto Ye Feng.


    "The Guo Family, truly shameless."


    "It seems the Guo Family is bing more and more arrogant now, is it because the Zhang Family is backing them?"


    The Shi Family was bing increasingly dissatisfied with the Guo Family, wanting to act but wary of the Zhang Family standing behind them.


    Because they knew very well that if they acted, the Zhang Family would definitely act too.


    "Go! Let them see our strength." At this moment, the elder of the Guo Family spoke.


    With her words, countless masters from the Guo Family attacked.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Quasi Martial God!


    They were almost all of these two levels of masters, and nearly the entire force was in action.


    This Guo Family is indeed powerful, with hundreds of strong warriors at these two levels, more than the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Familybined.


    "Is this enough for you to handle?" At the same time, the top figures in the Guo Familyughed proudly.


    In their view, with so many half-step and quasi Martial Gods taking action, the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families would definitely be overwhelmed; such ants were not even worth their effort to ughter.


    "This... This leaves no chance for survival!"


    "With such a direct attack, can the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families withstand it?"


    "Even if the Divine Dragon Guard has Divine level experts, they can''t withstand so many people, can they? This Guo Family is truly ruthless."


    "Damn it... The Guo Family is truly enraged!"


    Seeing this scene, people from the four great families were frightened and all considered whether to directly make a move.


    Indeed, in their view, with so many half-step and quasi Martial Gods from the Guo Family acting, the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families couldn''t withstand it.


    What''s more, the Guo Family had many Martial Saint-level and Martial Venerable-level experts watching closely, making the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families even more passive.


    "Good! They need a lesson to teach them not to be so arrogant."


    "It''s best to injure them all, as long as they''re not killed."


    "Hmph! Daring to challenge the Guo and Zhang Families, truly reckless."


    Seeing this scene, the people from the Zhang Family were very excited, wishing the Divine Dragon Guard would be defeated as severely as possible.


    "Damn it! Are they really leaving no chance for the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "What should we do? The Divine Dragon Guard surely can''t withstand this."


    As for the Shi Family, seeing this, they panicked, their expressions all very grim.


    They were truly afraid the Divine Dragon Guard wouldn''t be able to withstand it and would be severely beaten.


    Initially, they thought the Guo Family would take it slow, but never expected the Guo Family to unleash such a massive blow right from the start, leaving the Divine Dragon Guard no chance to buffer, which worried them greatly.


    But only the people from the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family remained incredibly calm.


    In fact, they felt a slight thrill inside, the blood boiling within them, eager to step in and teach these Guo Family nuns a lesson.


    "Shaking right from the start, are they this useless?"


    "Don''t worry! Later, I''ll just cripple you, not take your life."


    "If you surrender now, I''ll spare your life, and let you be my dog, surrender obediently, or you''ll miss this chance."


    But, seeing this, the people from the Guo Family thought they were afraid, trembling with fear, so they mocked loudly, bursting into waves of joyousughter.


    These nuns really didn''t take the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family people seriously.


    "Exactly, make it quick!"


    "Weren''t you arrogant before? Already scared now? How useless!"


    The high-ranking members of the Guo Family alsoughed proudly at this sight.


    "Sigh! They''re simply not on the same level! Scared before even making a move."


    "Indeed, how could these people be opponents of the Guo Family?"


    "People from the Divine Dragon Guard, are they regressing? Getting worse over time."


    People from various families, seeing the people on Ye Feng''s side trembling before even making a move, instinctively looked down on them.


    They didn''t consider the possibility of excitement, never imagining these people were trembling out of excitement.


    "Since they''re so enthusiastic, let them witness our prowess, half-step Martial God and quasi Martial God, engage!" Ye Feng sneered, giving the order.


    Even though the Guo Family had more people, Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s guidance, the fighting capabilities of the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family were incredibly formidable.


    Basically, they could fight above their level; those at the initial stage of half-step Martial God could at least kill veteran half-step Martial Gods.


    If they were even more exceptional, they could kill peak half-step Martial Gods, or even higher.


    So, even with fewer people, thebat power was simply not on the same level.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    "Yes, Lord Ye!"<fnd178> Updates are released by find(?)ovel</fnd178>


    With Ye Feng''s words, a burst of excited shouts erupted, and the group charged out enthusiastically.


    On-site, Ye Feng was the generalmander, everyone followed his orders.


    For a moment, numerous half-step Martial Gods and quasi Martial Gods on Ye Feng''s side attacked, seeing these people full of confidence and fighting spirit, those hidden in the shadows all showed expressions of disbelief,pletely stunned.


    They originally thought these people were scared, trembling in fear.


    But, unexpectedly, in an instant, these people underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Additionally, they never expected that the Divine Dragon Guard and three great families had so many half-step and quasi Martial Gods, almostparable to the Guo Family, which was their biggest shock.


    The actions of the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard instantly amazed the entire scene...

 Chapter 595: Instant Changes

    "What the hell! This... how did these people''s aura suddenly change? It''s so terrifying now."


    "My God! How can the Divine Dragon Guard have so many powerful experts? The number of experts isparable to the Guo Family? This is too scary!"


    "Indeed, I never noticed before how terrifying the Divine Dragon Guard is. My goodness, their strength is much stronger than top-tier families. When did the Divine Dragon Guard gain this kind of power?"


    "I feel that our Hao Family may not even be a match for the Divine Dragon Guard in battle. Who can withstand this?"


    Seeing the powerful strength disyed by Ye Feng and his group, the people from the four families were all dumbfounded.


    They truly did not expect Ye Feng and his group to have such a terrifying force with so many experts.


    "How... how is this possible? Why do they have so many experts? Shouldn''t this level of power only be achievable by the Guardian God?"


    "Well done! The Divine Dragon Guard really hid deeply, quietly raising such a huge force?"


    "I bet there are people from the other three families involved. From now on, it seems that these three families are not simple."


    Watching this scene, the members of the Zhang Family took a deep breath, vaguely sensing something ominous.


    Originally, they thought that the people of the Guo Family could easily crush the Divine Dragon Guard, but they didn''t expect the Divine Dragon Guard''s power to be so strong.


    It is estimated that the Guo Family will have to pay a painful price to crush the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This is not the result they wanted.


    "Haha! Well done, the Divine Dragon Guard truly didn''t disappoint us. This move is truly exceptional."


    "I didn''t expect the Divine Dragon Guard to have so many experts? Haha! Now it''s uncertain who''s going to win."


    "It looks like the Guo Family made a misstep this time, unwittingly offending such a powerful Divine Dragon Guard and the three families."


    As for the people of the Shi Family, it''s needless to say how excited they were.


    Originally, they thought the Divine Dragon Guard would be easily defeated and were considering whether to intervene and save the Divine Dragon Guard.


    But the Divine Dragon Guard truly gave them a big surprise, startling them.


    ...


    "How is this possible? The Divine Dragon Guard has so many adeptmanders and half-step Martial Gods? What on earth is going on?"


    "It must have something to do with the three families. But the three families weren''t this strong before, how did they be so powerful?"


    "Damn it! What on earth is happening?"


    And the high-ranking officials of the Guo Family, seeing this scene, were all dumbfounded. Their originally smug expressions began to darken and be incredibly unpleasant.


    In their n, once the Guo Family struck, the Divine Dragon Guard and the people from the three families were all supposed to die.


    But the situation seems to be different from what they imagined.


    "They also have so many half-step Martial Gods and adeptmanders? Just slightly less than the Guo Family?"


    "So what if there are so many? Can their foundationpare to the Guo Family? They''re bound to be beaten badlyter."


    "Exactly, once the Guo Family makes a move, they''ll realize that the Realm doesn''t mean anything."


    And those members of the Guo Family who weren''t high-level couldn''t help but sneer when they saw this scene.


    In their view, even though the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families have so many experts, they are not enough for the Guo Family to easily defeat.


    Once the Guo Family strikes, they can easily annihte all these people.


    "They actually dare to make a move? You''re dead."


    "Kill them! Destroy them."


    Even those members of the Guo Family who had already struck had the same thought, eager to make a move and annihte all these people before them.


    "Here wee!"


    "Get back!"


    Yet, whether it was the Divine Dragon Guard or the people from the Ye Family, all of them came with fierce momentum, determined to knock down the Guo Family.<fn6931> For more chapters visit find{n}ovel</fn6931>


    Indeed, the words expressed by the Guo Family these days had made them incredibly angry in their hearts. They dreamed of stepping hard on the Guo Family, making them understand their prowess.


    Now that they finally have such an opportunity, how could they let it go?


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As the people from both sides shed, themotion was huge, shocking everyone.


    Moreover, everyone was surprised to find that whether it was the people of the Divine Dragon Guard or the Ye Family, theirbat power was extremely strong, far exceeding their realm.


    That''s right, take, for example, a member of the Divine Dragon Guard who had just entered the half-step Martial God realm. They were actually able to severely injure a Guo Family half-step Martial God in one move.


    Then, feeling unsatisfied, they chased after the seasoned Guo Family half-step Martial God, steadily suppressing them.


    Moreover, this was not a single case.


    Any member of the Divine Dragon Guard or Ye Family had incredibly valiantbat power, leaving the Guo Family stunned.


    "How... how are they so strong? Why is theirbat power so terrifying? They can all fight across levels?"


    "This is scary; we''re not their match. What should we do?"


    "Are these really members of second-tier families? Are these really members of the Divine Dragon Guard? Since when did second-tier family members be so formidable?"


    For a moment, many members of the Guo Family were left stunned, even to the point of tears.


    Their originally smug and disdainful expressions disappeared without a trace, reced by a deep dread and anxiety.


    So, despite having the advantage in numbers, the Guo Family was being defeated bit by bit, leaving behind numerous wounded, most of whom were seriously injured.


    On the other hand, the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family, although there were injuries, there were far fewer in number and mostly just minor injuries.


    Indeed, even when a half-step Martial God faced adeptmanders as enemies, both the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family could still resist somewhat and wouldn''t be immediately severely injured.


    And when their brothers around realized this, they quickly came to support, ensuring their own brothers'' safety.


    The Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family were well-trained, consistentlyunching organized and ordered attacks, able to exert maximumbat power.


    On the contrary, the Guo Family seemed like a pile of loose sand, unable to exert their fullbat power.


    Lacking strength, and nowcking skill, naturally, they were defeated very quickly.


    Seeing such a result, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Before it started, no one expected such a result, really it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Indeed, who would have thought that the number one family, the Guo Family, when facing the Divine Dragon Guard and three second-tier families, would be so vulnerable.


    The Guo Family''s expressions changed rapidly.


    Before, they were so lofty, so disdainful.


    But karma hase so quickly, the p in the face hase so swiftly, making their faces burn painfully.


    As for those watching from the shadows, they were shocked again and again, their facespletely filled with awe andpletely amazed...

 Chapter 596: Divine Level Expert Takes Action!

    "This... this is too fierce, isn''t it? How can the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families be so formidable?"


    "They''re much stronger than our family. If these three major families merge, they''d definitely have the power of a first-rate family."


    "Unbelievable! Could it be that the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families were pretending to be weak all along?"


    "Everyone can fight above their level; how is that even possible? It''s terrifying!"


    The people of the four major families were dumbfounded by what they saw from the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families.


    Indeed, the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families continuously shattered their understanding, making them suddenly realize that these groups were already so powerful, possibly not weaker than their own families.


    At the same time, they felt the need to report this to their family, or else they risk the three major families staging aeback and surpassing them.


    "Damn! How can they be this strong? Has the Guo Family been raising a bunch of useless people?"


    "Is the Guo Family too weak, or are the Divine Dragon Guard members too strong?"


    "How could this happen? Has the Guo Family fallen to such a state?"


    Seeing the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family rising in power, the faces of the Zhang Family members looked unpleasant, angrily ring at the Guo Family fighters.


    "Haha! Great! Just great!"


    "How quickly the tables have turned! Did the Guo Family ever imagine they''d be in this position when they were so arrogant before?"


    "The Guo Family''s face has been pped swollen, and they still pride themselves as the top first-rate family? Where''s their face?"


    The Shi Family membersughed heartily, feeling even more satisfied when looking at the Divine Dragon Guard.


    At the same time, they cast disdainful nces at the Guo Family, treating them as a joke.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? Where are these peopleing from? Why are they so strong?"


    "How is this possible? How could the elite of the Guo Family be so vulnerable?"


    The Guo Family executives were exceedingly angry, barely believing this was real.


    Things kept exceeding their expectations; they never thought it would turn out like this.


    "Humph! So what if they''re half-step Martial God and quasi-Martial God strong? Watch me destroy them!" At this moment, a divine-level expert from the Guo Family disdainfully prepared to attack.


    In her eyes, as long as she took action, no matter how many half-step or quasi-Martial Gods there were, wouldn''t they still be quickly defeated by her?


    "Hmm! Be careful." The leading Patriarch Guo nodded, indicating consent.


    "Look, Elder Forty-Eight is taking action. Once the elder steps in, won''t they be easily crushed?"


    "Exactly, why be socent? Once our Guo Family elder makes a move, you won''t even know how you died."


    "Good! Destroy these dogs and let them know our Guo Family is not to be messed with."


    Initially depressed as they saw their people falling apart, the Guo Family members suddenly became excited when the Guo Family elder took action, shouting and cursing loudly.


    "A bunch of useless people! Follow me and fight back!" Once on the battlefield, the Guo Family elder angrily shouted, leading the Guo Family to a vigorous counterattack.


    This Guo Family elder was indeed a divine-level expert, and having such a person in battle was undoubtedly very impactful.


    Wasn''t it so? With her joining in, the Guo Family''s morale surged, significantly boosting their strength and reversing the disadvantage in an instant.


    "With a divine-level expert, they turned the tide instantly. And the Guo Family has so many divine-level experts; what can the Divine Dragon Guard use to resist?"


    "The strength and number of divine-level experts is something the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families cannot match. Let''s see how they cope with this."


    With the Guo Family elder taking action, the onlookers were shocked to find that things weren''t as simple as they had imagined.


    Indeed, in many situations, divine-level experts are the decisive force; the major first-rate familiespete in the strength and number of their divine-level experts, don''t they?


    "Patriarch, let me face her." Seeing the Guo Family had a divine-level expert take action, the former Second Elder of the Situ Family requested with cupped hands.


    "Go ahead!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating agreement.


    Indeed, if they didn''t send out a divine-level expert, the battle would slowly tilt in favor of the Guo Family.


    "Everyone, follow me to y the enemy." Situ Xun roared, leading the group, exuding overwhelming momentum to confront the opponent.


    "Just you? An elder from a second-rate family dares to challenge me?" Upon seeing Situ Xun, the Guo Family elder looked down scornfully.


    Quasi-Martial God peak!


    In no time, Situ Xun revealed his aura.


    Although only at the quasi-Martial God peak, Situ Xun''s aura was much stronger than typical quasi-Martial God peaks.


    "This quasi-Martial God peak isn''t bad, but definitely not a match for a divine-level expert. What are they thinking, sending out a quasi-Martial God peak?"


    "Could it be, they don''t have any divine-level experts? That seems unlikely, right?"


    "If there''s really no divine-level expert, it could be a problem."


    Seeing that Situ Xun was merely at the quasi-Martial God peak, the hidden spectators furrowed their brows, feeling that the situation was unfavorable for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Humph! Without a divine-level expert, it''s all in vain. And they dare to attack the Guo Family? Who gave them the courage?"


    As for the Zhang Family, they coldlyughed, filled with disdain.


    "Quasi-Martial God peak? Indeed, not bad, but still insignificant in front of me." Feeling Situ Xun''s aura, the Guo Family''s Elder Forty-Eight sneered,unching an attack.


    "Take this!" She struck with her strongestbat power, fully unleashing the strength of a Martial God level expert.


    As she attacked, a terrifying True Qi suddenly appeared, rushing toward Situ Xun.


    "Well done!" Sensing the power of the attack, Situ Xun praised inwardly and unleashed his full power.


    Situ Xun then sent a wave of True Qi like a heat wave, clearly unlike ordinary martial techniques.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the collision, Situ Xun stepped back several paces.<fn855d> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F?nd-Novel</fn855d>


    "How could this be? How are you so strong?" In contrast, the Guo Family''s Elder Forty-Eight gasped in shock, abruptly feeling an overwhelming force hit her, causing her to stagger back more than a dozen steps.


    She couldn''t imagine that Situ Xun, merely a quasi-Martial God peak, actually had superior strength, repelling her with a single move.


    Not just her, all the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    None of them expected that a quasi-Martial God peak sent by Ye Feng would possess such terrifying strength, actually able to contend with a divine-level expert.


    This left those hiding in the shadowspletely stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    They truly didn''t anticipate a quasi-Martial God peak to be this strong; it was utterly unbelievable. Is this even human?

 Chapter 597: Then Let’s Play with Them!

    "Is this the prowess of the Divine Dragon Guards? A quasi-Martial God can actually defeat a Martial God?"


    "I originally thought the Divine Dragon Guards didn''t have any Divine Level experts, but it seems they just disdain to use them."


    "With so many elite warriors, plus the power of Divine Level experts, this is extraordinary. I''m just not sure how many people the three great families have, and how many Divine Level experts they possess."


    "We absolutely cannot allow these three families to merge, or it will be a major threat to us."


    After realizing this, the people from the four first-rate families looked at the Ye Family with a cautious expression.


    Little did they know, these three families had already merged into the new Ye Family.


    "Can they even cross such arge Realm? How is this possible? How are they cultivating?"


    "Are these really people from the Divine Dragon Guards? Are these really people from a second-rate family?"


    Even the Zhang Family was shocked, unable to regain theirposure for a long time, their expressions very gloomy.


    Previously, when the Divine Dragon Guards and the Ye Family were able to cross small levels, they didn''t pay much attention.


    But crossing small levels and crossingrge levels arepletely different concepts.


    Moreover, they never expected that an elder from a second-rate family could possess such abilities, which was incredibly surprising.


    "Isn''t this too powerful? Are these people from the Divine Dragon Guards or the three families?"


    "The elder from the Guo Family is not his opponent, his Martial Techniques are strong, his aura even stronger."


    The Shi Family was also taken aback, startled by this terrifyingbat power.


    However, seeing the Guo Family suffer setbacks, the Shi Family was still very pleased and looked at the Guo Family with disdain.<fn1d09> For original chapters go to FindN0vel</fn1d09>


    The Guo Family was jumping so much and so arrogant before, who knows what they are feeling now.


    Indeed, the Guo Family originally thought it was just an ant that came by, ready to be crushed casually.


    But it turned out to be a fierce tiger, a tiger that the Guo Family had to take seriously.


    "Damn! How can this be?"


    "How are they this fierce? How can they be this fierce?"


    The Guo Family''s high-level members looked very grim, appearing at a loss watching the retreating battlefield.


    "In that case, let''s crush them once and for all, send another ten Divine Level experts." Patriarch Guo coldly snorted, waving her hand inmand.


    She intended to win by numbers, using overwhelming forces to suffocate the opponent.


    Meanwhile, as she gave the order, the people from the Divine Dragon Guards and the Ye Family, led by Situ Xun,unched a fierce attack against the Guo Family, making them extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised to see ten Divine Level experts stepping out from the Guo Family''s camp to reinforce the battlefield assertively.


    "The Guo Family mayck other things, but not Divine Level experts, let''s see how you''ll stand against that."


    "Indeed, eleven Divine Level experts, let''s see how you meet your end."


    "Make them run in panic and let them know the might of the Guo Family."


    Seeing another ten Divine Level experts reinforce, the Guo Family was more than excited, shouting arrogantly once again.


    "Are they trying to win by numbers? Can the other side withstand it?"


    "When they can''t win, they resort to bullying, the Guo Family has only this trick left."


    Those hidden in the dark ridiculed disdainfully upon seeing the Guo Family''s actions.


    At the same time, they were eager to see what the Divine Dragon Guards would do to counter this, what tactics they had left.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Since they want to y, let''s y with them! Send out ten."


    Thus, under Ye Feng''smand, the Divine Dragon Guards'' five Guardian Gods, four Divine Guardians, plus the Grand Elder of the Situ Family, ten people in total, entered the battlefield.


    All the Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians of the Divine Dragon Guards possessed Martial God Level cultivation bases, theirbat power extremely formidable, the strongest capable of killing seasoned Junior Martial Gods, the weakest able to contend with them.


    So, they had every confidence in this battle.


    "Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians of the Divine Dragon Guards? Are you worthy of being our opponents?"


    "Get lost quickly, once the fight begins, it''s not going to be just for show."


    "Oh! Even these old, weak, and ill havee? Is the Divine Dragon Guards running out of people? Do you need us to lend you some?"


    Seeing it was the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guards who came, the elders of the Guo Familyughed and sneered.


    Based on their information, the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods of the Divine Dragon Guards were already misnamed, theirbat power very low, impossible to be Divine Level experts, which was why they dared to be so arrogant.


    But what they didn''t know was, with Ye Feng''s help, thebat power of the Guardian Gods and four Divine Guardians had long had a leap in improvement, now possessing Divine Level strength.


    "Is that so? There''s no need for you to worry about that." The leading South Guardian God sneered, releasing his aura.


    Junior Martial God!


    Moreover, the South Guardian God''s aura was obviously very strong, far beyond the level of a Junior Martial God.


    "Is he a Divine Level expert? How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the Guo Family elder was somewhat surprised.


    "What''s the panic? They must have only one Divine Level expert, but we have ten." Another elder quickly reprimanded angrily, reminding everyone.


    "Exactly! We have ten, why fear?" The other elders nodded, slightly calming their hearts.


    "Really?" But, following their words, all the Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians sneered coldly, revealing their auras.


    Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    ...


    In an instant, nine Divine Level experts suddenly appeared before everyone, shocking many.


    Plus Situ Ming by their side, it was a full ten Divine Level experts.


    Everyone was very aware, Situ Xun had Divine Level strength before, and the current Situ Ming was stronger than Situ Xun, undoubtedly more formidable.


    "They... they actually also deployed ten Divine Level experts? When did the Divine Dragon Guards be so strong?"


    "My heavens! Even if our Guo Family can win, it will surelye at a tremendous cost."


    Seeing this lineup, the ordinary members of the Guo Family were somewhat panicked, intimidated by the formation of Ye Feng and his allies.


    Because they knew very well, with the Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians already so strong, the Dragon God would undoubtedly be stronger, further boosted by the masters of the three great families, who would certainly be even more monstrous.


    By then, who would win was really anyone''s guess.


    Even the higher-ups of the Guo Family wore extremely grim expressions, not expecting the Divine Dragon Guards to actually produce ten Divine Level experts, whose auras were not weaker than the Guo Family''s.


    This formation caused an uproar throughout the audience.


    Even those hidden in the shadows were all looking at each other, all dumbfounded.


    They never expected Ye Feng and his side to easily produce ten Divine Level experts, showing no fear facing off against the Guo Family...

 Chapter 598 - 598 Past Grudges!

    "Is this the backbone of the Divine Dragon Guard? Initially, I thought they were acting impulsively, but it turns out they came prepared. We''re really worrying over nothing; the Divine Dragon Guard isn''t as brainless as we assumed."<fnadd8> Find the newest release on fin?novel</fnadd8>


    "Exactly, the strength of the Divine Dragon Guard is definitely not weaker than the Guo Family. They came after making thorough preparations."


    "Even the elders of the Situ Family are so strong¡ªhow powerful is Situ Jie now? And how much more formidable is the even stronger Situ Jing? Adding Feng Gu and Gong Hu to the mix, this lineup is a bit monstrous."


    "Plus, there''s the Dragon God and Lord Ye. Although he''s young, I''ve heard that hisbat prowess is exceptionally strong, with cross-realm battles being just basic moves."


    The more the four major families talked, the more rmed they became, gaining new insights into Ye Feng and their capabilities.


    Originally, they thought the Divine Dragon Guard had lost their minds due to anger, bing somewhat irrational.


    But looking at the situation now, they realized that the Divine Dragon Guard came prepared, only daring to attack the Guo Family with absolute assurance.


    Therefore, they were even more anticipative of the oue.


    Some even wished for the Divine Dragon Guard to bring down the Guo Family, giving them a chance to rise.


    "When did the Divine Dragon Guard be so formidable?"


    "Ten Divine Level masters, what a grand gesture! We''ve underestimated them."


    The Zhang Family was quite surprised; they didn''t expect the Divine Dragon Guard to be so well-prepared.


    "Is the Divine Dragon Guard this strong now? It seems the good days for the Zhang Family and Guo Family are numbered. With the Divine Dragon Guard''s assistance, does the Zhang Family dare to show off in front of us anymore?"


    "Haha! We at the Shi Family finally don''t have to swallow our pride anymore."


    The most excited were the members of the Shi Family. With the Divine Dragon Guard bing so strong, they had enough leverage to contend with thebined forces of the Zhang Family and Guo Family.


    They were even prepared to rally the Shi Family to deal a fatal blow to the Guo Family.


    "Go! So what if they''re Divine Level? Are we supposed to fear them?"


    "Exactly! Destroy them! Our Guo Family''s Divine Level masters are not to be trifled with."


    On the other side, the battle became more chaotic as Guo Family elders were stirred up by two individuals, shing with those from the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Go!" members of the Divine Dragon Guard charged up.


    Situ Ming considered his realmcking, so he faced the weakest member within the Guo Family.


    When Situ Ming was only at the pinnacle of the Quasi-Martial God, the Guo Family elder thought he''d caught a break and excitedly attacked Situ Ming.


    But what she didn''t expect at all was Situ Ming''s insane strength.


    Upon initial contact, she was thoroughly suppressed. Although Situ Ming was just at the peak of the Quasi-Martial God, hisbat power reached the Divine Level, more terrifying than Situ Xun before.


    Thus, the Guo Family elder waspletely dominated in the fight with Situ Ming.


    Simrly on the other side, the situation was the same. Originally, these elders of the Guo Family thought they would severely injure members of the Divine Dragon Guard.


    But the result was that they found out they weren''t opponents for the Divine Dragon Guard at all, merely able to fend off attacks.


    Simultaneously, there was a very special group inside that hadn''t moved.


    "Are you really going to make a move against the Guo Family? You traitor!" an old nun angrily shouted in front of the Water Divine Guardian.


    This old nun was the original mentor of the Water Divine Guardian, now spewing insults.


    "A traitor?" The Water Divine Guardian coldlyughed and retorted, "Back then, when you thoughtlessly hit me for the sake of the little sister, did you consider this day at all?"


    "If you imed ignorance, I could somewhat ept it. But afterwards, knowing it was the little sister''s fault, you refused to admit your mistake, forcibly making me take the me and almost killing me¡ªdid you think of this day then?"


    The Water Divine Guardian grew more agitated, more furious, venting years of bottled up anger.


    Indeed, back then, Nun Jingxue, due to her fondness for her little disciple, during a dispute between the Water Divine Guardian and the little sister, didn''t ask questions and beat the Water Divine Guardian.


    Later, seeing the Water Divine Guardian so badly beaten, afraid she would be killed, the little disciple admitted it was her fault.


    Yet, even so, Nun Jingxue still refused to acknowledge her mistake and insisted on an apology from the Water Divine Guardian, nearly beating her to death.


    After this incident, the Water Divine Guardian left the sect, joining the Divine Dragon Guard, rising step by step to her current position.


    "Don''t think that learning a bit of skill makes you high and mighty; watch me beat you to death, you brat!" With Water Divine Guardian''s words, Nun Jingxue struck out angrily.


    "Do you think I''m still that bullied, defenseless fool from before?" The Water Divine Guardian coldlyughed and charged back.


    Bang!


    With the first encounter, Nun Jingxue felt a jolt in her palm and was forced back over ten steps.


    The Water Divine Guardian, on the other hand, stood undamaged at her original spot, unaffected.


    "You could never imagine how over the years, I''ve desperately fought not to be bullied again, to reim honor. Just how much effort have I put in, how much hardship have I endured," the Water Divine Guardian said coldly, looking at Nun Jingxue.


    Although the Water Divine Guardian spoke calmly, everyone was unaware of what she endured over the years.


    Initially, with countless hidden injuries, she was deeply despondent, believing she couldn''t avenge, couldn''t restore her status.


    But with the arrival of Ye Feng, who gave her hope, she regained the chance to restore her honor.


    Now, the opportunityy before her.


    "I refuse to believe a wastrel like you could be formidable." Nun Jingxue angrily retaliated and unleashed all her power.


    She sought to severely wound the Water Divine Guardian, to wish her death.


    "It''s useless! Do you know how you appear to me now? Like a clown performing tricks." The Water Divine Guardian chuckled and struck again.


    Originally, Nun Jingxue didn''t believe it, but as the power of Water Divine Guardian''s punch approached, her face changed instantly.


    "Ah!" With a shout, Nun Jingxue was further repelled, looking at the Water Divine Guardian with a miserable expression.


    "How did you be so strong? Impossible." Looking at the Water Divine Guardian, Nun Jingxue refused to believe it was true; she couldn''t ept the Water Divine Guardian surpassed her strength.


    But the reality wasid before her, forcing her to admit it.


    "Nothing''s impossible. Lord Ye''s strength is beyond your imagination. You should''ve never offended Lord Ye. Do you even deserve to teach Lord Ye''s little sister? Truly delusional," the Water Divine Guardian coldly scoffed and derided.


    On the other side, the battle tilted overwhelmingly in favor of the Divine Dragon Guard. Despite the Guo Family mobilizing eleven Divine Level masters, they still weren''t a match for Ye Feng and the others.


    Seeing this oue, the entire Guo Family fell silent, and those who watched were stunned. The power of the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family greatly exceeded their expectations, leaving them astounded...

 Chapter 599: Bring It On!

    Indeed, although the Guo Family also has eleven Divine Level warriors, they are far from being a match for the various Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians,pletely overwhelmed by the Divine Level fighters on Ye Feng''s side, with only the ability to defend.


    Thus, the Guo Family is retreating step by step, utterly bewildered by the onught.


    "How... how is this possible? Can''t we surpass them in terms of Divine Level warriors either?"


    "Where did these peoplee from? Why does the Divine Dragon Guard have so many experts?"


    "Is this still the Divine Dragon Guard we remember?"


    For a moment, the onlooking members of the Guo Family are all looking at each other, somewhat unable to believe it''s real.


    Yet the facts are right before their eyes, the Divine Dragon Guard proves its terrifying strength with its actions.


    "The Divine Level warriors of the Divine Dragon Guard are even stronger, it seems that even elite families dare not be arrogant in front of the Divine Dragon Guard in the future."


    "It''s hard to imagine, the Divine Dragon Guard has truly grown to such a terrifying degree."


    "Our various families, having undergone countless years of heritage, possess great depth to reach such levels, but the Divine Dragon Guard has caught up in mere decades, it''s bound to be even more formidable in the future."


    "It seems the rules of the hidden families are about to change, the rise of the Divine Dragon Guard surely won''t allow us to continue indulging."


    The people of the four elite families also show heavy expressions, discussing very seriously.


    Before, they never took the rules of the Divine Dragon Guard seriously, and the Divine Dragon Guard also turned a blind eye to them.


    But, with the powerful rise of the Divine Dragon Guard, this good life appears to be ending. Though unwilling, they are helpless, because the power of the Divine Dragon Guard has reached the level of elite families, unsuitable to be met with hostility.


    "How did they manage this? Why are they so strong?"


    The people of the Zhang Family look somewhat puzzled, seeing the Guo Family beaten into a sorry state, their hearts filled with rage.


    "It seems we were overly concerned before, the strength of the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families far exceeds our imagination."


    The Shi Family is very pleased though, nodding with satisfaction while watching the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Boom!


    Rumble!<fn8023> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn8023>


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, as the various Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians strike time and time again, the Divine Level warriors of the Guo Family are driven back, gradually defeated, at risk of total annihtion.


    On Ye Feng''s side, few are injured, and basically none are severely wounded.


    These injured individuals only need Ye Feng to take action, and they instantly recover fully, essentially unaffected.


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    "I didn''t expect the Divine Dragon Guard to actually have the strength to rival elite families, I underestimated them before."


    The high-ranking members of the Guo Family look extremely grim, they didn''t expect that even with eleven Divine Level warriors deployed, they are still no match for the Divine Dragon Guard and others, which is drastically different from the scenario they had anticipated.


    "Ten aren''t enough, then thirty, send another thirty!" Patriarch Guo''s expression is iparably solemn, signaling coldly.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    Following Patriarch Guo''s orders, the Guo Family sends another thirty elders into battle.


    Moreover, these thirty elders have much stronger auras than the previous group, their strength is much more profound.


    Although they are Junior Martial Gods, among these thirty people, the weakest are veteran Junior Martial Gods, with the strongest reaching the peak of Junior Martial God.


    With these thirty people bursting forth terrifying auras, they scare everyone around, faces turning again and again.


    "Another thirty Divine Level warriors! And the aura of these thirty is stronger, their strength even more terrifying."


    "This Guo Family isn''t leaving any way out, sending another thirty Divine Level warriors, can they really cope with this?"


    "I doubt it! Although the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families have be monstrously strong, their rise is ultimately too short, although they have strongerbat power, handling thirty Divine Level warriors at once is nearly impossible."


    "Looks like it''s time for us to take action."


    With the Guo Family sending thirty Divine Level warriors, the people of the four elite families feel Ye Feng''s side surely cannot withstand it, finally, it''s their turn to appear.


    Indeed, they truly cannot believe Ye Feng has an equal number of Divine Level warriors.


    "Haha! My Guo Family may not have much else, but we have Divine Level warriors aplenty, what can you do to me?"


    "Good! Kill them, absolutely don''t let them leave alive."


    Ordinary members of the Guo Family are ecstatic seeing another thirty Divine Level elders going into action, they are all thrilled, dancing with joy, looking very excited.


    "What good is your strength? Our Guo Family has Divine Level warriors as numerous as cattle, prepare to die!"


    "Exactly... what good is defeating us? Look, the Guo Family sent out more Divine Level warriors, what do you have to resist? Do you have it?"


    "Today, you''ll all die here, despair, won''t you?"


    Seeing thirty more Divine Level warriors in action, the fighting Guo Family elders allugh with pride, sneeringly taunting at once.


    "Is that so? Mr. Ye''s capability is beyond your imagination, truly a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well."


    "Indeed, who said we don''t have Divine Level warriors? Who said our Divine Level warriors aren''t as many as yours? Trulyughable."


    "Why waste words with them? Even the Guo Family dares to oppose Mr. Ye? Truly do not know their ce."


    And the Divine Level warriors of the Divine Dragon Guard smile mockingly, verbally counter-attacking.


    "Stubborn duck-mouth, I want to see how you produce so many Divine Level warriors." Hearing the words of the Divine Dragon Guard, these elders of the Guo Family still do not believe it, thinking the Divine Dragon Guard people are bluffing.


    "Go get another thirty, y with them properly." On the other side, seeing this scene, Ye Feng signals again.


    "Yes! Patriarch."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, the thirty people painstakingly cultivated by Ye Feng ept orders, advancing towards the thirty elders of the Guo Family.


    Facing the thirty elders of the Guo Family, these thirty people show no fear, fully revealing their aura.


    Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    ¡­.


    With their actions, seeing Ye Feng once again deploy thirty Divine Level warriors, everyone is startled, their faces bing extremely colorful.


    Exactly, no one expected the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families could actually send out another thirty Divine Level warriors.


    The most crucial part is, the main strongest fighters haven''t moved at all.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s side still has an excess, not at all fearing the Guo Family.


    Indeed, after deploying another thirty Divine Level warriors, the Guo Family, including the patriarch, have eight left.


    But, on Ye Feng''s side, there seem to be more remaining, astonishing everyone, not daring to underestimate the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families anymore¡­.

 Chapter 600: The Thirty Gods Shine Brightly!

    Indeed, at this moment, they truly felt that thebined strength of the Divine Dragon Guard and the three elite families was definitely not weaker than the Guo Family.


    "Good heavens! So many Divine Level warriors, where did they get so many Divine Level warriors from? Do they really have that many Divine Level warriors?"


    "Holy crap! What''s going on here? Why does it feel like these people''s presence is stronger than those from the Guo Family?"


    "The scariest part is, besides those who have already taken action, there''s still Situ Jie, Feng Gu, Gong Hu, Dragon God, Situ Jing, Lord Ye and others who haven''t acted yet. In terms of numbers, they seem to outnumber the Guo Family?"


    "Who are the two people next to Lord Ye? And who are those beside Dragon God? Could it be that they''re all Divine Level warriors as well?"


    With Ye Feng deploying another thirty Divine Level warriors, the people from the four first-tier families looked somewhat bewildered, expressing immense fear towards Ye Feng and the others.


    Indeed, the power Ye Feng and his team showcased far exceeded that of the elite families, enough to rival the Guo Family, perhaps even stronger.


    They would definitely not dare to provoke such a terrifying force.


    "How is this possible? Another thirty Divine Level warriors? Just how many Divine Level warriors does the Divine Dragon Guard really have?"


    "I initially thought that once the Guo Family sent out their thirty Divine Level warriors, they could instantly resolve the battle, but didn''t expect such a twist."


    The Zhang Family initially rxed when they saw the Guo Family deploy thirty Divine Level warriors, feeling extremely smug.


    But, as Ye Feng sent out another thirty Divine Level warriors, their expressions grew grim.


    This is because thebat power disyed by Ye Feng''s team was enough to intimidate the Zhang Family, perhaps even challenge the Guo Family.


    "Good heavens! Another thirty Divine Level warriors, haha! Our Shi Family is really having a stroke of luck."


    "With the help of this force, the Zhang Family is nothing! Our Shi Family is invincible."


    "Good! Well done! Really well done."


    As for the Shi Family members, they jumped up in excitement, looking at Dragon God with increased satisfaction.


    Indeed, if Dragon God could check the Guo Family, their Shi Family wouldn''t fear the Zhang Family at all, the Zhang Family was not even their match.


    No wonder they were so thrilled, they found the method to dominate.


    "A bunch of guys just entered the junior Martial God level and they try to challenge my Guo Family elders? They''re dreaming."


    "Once the battle starts, they''ll realize there''s a huge gap between a Divine Level warrior and another Divine Level warrior."


    "Exactly... let''s see how they die."


    Yet, the remaining Guo Family elders showed disdain towards the thirty warriors trained by Ye Feng, thinking they were not a match for the Guo Family elders.


    They even had a look of someone watching a good show.


    Meanwhile, the Guo Family elders engaged in battle looked incredibly grim.


    A moment ago, they were sneering at the Divine Dragon Guard, doubting they could bring up so many Divine Level warriors, thinking the Guard was bluffing.


    But then, the Guard dispatched thirty Divine Level warriors in an instant, the p in the face came too fast.


    "How about that? Am I bragging? I told you, Mr. Ye''s capabilities are beyond yourprehension." As for the Divine Dragon Guard members, they couldn''t be more proud, taunting loudly.


    "So what? They''re definitely not a match for the Guo Family elders, just wait and see, they''re going to die horribly." The Guo Family elders retorted with an unhappy expression.


    Just at this time, the newly joined Divine Level warriors from both sides started engaging each other.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    As the two sides shed, themotion was immense, as if the heavens and earth were about to be overturned.


    "Have all those below Divine Level fall back! This is now a battle belonging to the Divine Level warriors." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng quickly signaled.


    "Yes!" Under Ye Feng''smand, Gu Jie quickly sent out a signal.


    Following Gu Jie''smand, Ye Feng''s semi Martial Gods and junior Martial Gods retreated from the battlefield like a tide, orderly and quickly, showing strong execution.


    As they retreated, the battle between the Martial Gods emitted extremely terrifying aftermath.


    This aftermath was naturally no fear to Divine Level warriors.<fn2e74> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN0vel</fn2e74>


    But for semi Martial Gods and junior Martial Gods, it was like a disaster.


    The semi Martial Gods and junior Martial Gods of the Guo Family hadn''t retreated yet, many were affected, instantly getting knocked flying, suffering heavy losses.


    "Quick! Quickly have them fall back, this is not a battle they can participate in." Seeing this, Patriarch Guo finally reacted, quickly signaling.


    Under her signal, the semi Martial Gods and junior Martial Gods of the Guo Family hurriedly retreated.


    In the field, only the battle between Divine Level warriors remained.


    All the Guo Family high-ups thought Ye Feng''s team would be unable to withstand the attack.


    But the result was quite the opposite.


    Even though the Guo Family had mobilized forty-one Divine Level warriors, they still couldn''t beat the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family, being continuously forced to retreat.


    Especially the thirty warriors trained by Ye Feng, they seemed to have activated some cheat, each appearing extremely brave, like invincible Divine Generals.


    Moreover, their cooperation was seamless, making the Guo Family elders look utterly embarrassed.


    This is Ye Feng''s ability, he can transform the mundane into the extraordinary, making many talented individuals be strong instantly.


    "These...what kind of monsters are they? Why are they so powerful?" Seeing this, Patriarch Guo was shocked, feeling that even if she joined the battle, she couldn''t handle the siege of these thirty people swiftly.


    Indeed, if these thirty people were to use the Great Combined Attack Technique, even Patriarch Guo would not dare to underestimate them.


    "How can this be? Why is it like this?"


    "When did our Guo Family elders be so weak?"


    Even the remaining Guo Family elders seemed bewildered.


    They knew the strength of these elders, didn''t expect the opponent''s thirty junior Martial Gods to have power at the peak of the junior Martial God level, it truly was terrifying.


    "What kind of monsters did our Guo Family provoke?"


    "How can this be? Does heaven want to ruin our Guo Family?"


    For a moment, the Guo Family was in turmoil, watching their elders barely fend off the attacks, they felt immense pressure.


    They really didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Thinking of the previous disdain and arrogance of the Guo Family, recalling how they felt the Divine Dragon Guard was overestimating themselves, they felt ashamed.


    Indeed, seeing now, they were the ones overestimating their abilities, ignorantly provoking the Divine Dragon Guard, the Guard had made full preparation before assaulting the Guo Family, yet the Guo Family just reacted now.


    On another note, seeing such changes, those lurking in the shadows looked incredibly shocked, their expressions changing again and again, utterly frightened and somewhat bewildered...

 Chapter 601: Humiliate Guo Family?

    "Are they really the Divine Dragon Guard and people from the three great families? How can they be so fierce?"


    "Thinking of the Guo Family''s previous arrogance and disdain, I just find it funny. This might be the price of their arrogance and disdain!"


    "Such powerful Divine Dragon Guard and three great families, the Guo Family provoked them so easily. This time, the Guo Family will suffer a major setback, an injury to their vital strength."


    "The three great families are bound to rise powerfully. We should worry about whether our own family can withstand them!"


    At this time, people from the four top-tier families looked at the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families with apprehension.


    Because they knew very well that if the three great families reallypeted for the top-tier family spot, they would be a strong contender, and they might be toppled if they were not careful.


    As for the people of the Zhang Family, seeing the situation, their faces looked very unpleasant, and they were speechless with anger.


    Originally, they hoped that the Guo Family could severely damage the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families, but now it seems that unless they intervened to save the Guo Family, it would be the Guo Family''s own good fortune.


    On the contrary, the people of the Shi Family did not stop smiling.


    "It seems that the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families might defeat the Guo Family this time!"


    "I am even more looking forward to it. I wonder to what extent the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families can aplish."


    At the same time, the people''s expectations of the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family were growing higher among the Shi Family.


    They naturally hoped the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family would defeat the Guo Family, preferably causing them heavy losses.


    This way, when facing the Zhang Family, they could be fearless, making the Zhang Family dare not provoke them again.


    "Go! You go and help them." The Patriarch Guo''s face became gloomier, signaled someone.


    "Yes! Patriarch." The Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, sping hands, took the order.


    Even though the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder was at the peak of the Junior Martial God, his strength far exceeded the usual peak of Junior Martial God, being invincible in the Junior Martial God Realm.


    Indeed, the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder practically never met an opponent in the Junior Martial God Realm.


    The Patriarch Guo dispatched her to cut through the opposition swiftly, giving the Guo Family a chance to catch their breath.


    Whoosh!


    The Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, followed by a breaking wind sound, flew towards the battlefield.


    "It''s the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, she''s almost unrivaled in the Junior Martial God Realm." Seeing the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder make a move, the Dragon God frowned.


    "Let me go!" Beside Ye Feng, Gu Jie frowned and volunteered.


    Although he was a Junior Martial God, his strength had reached Intermediate Martial God, dealing with the opponent was a breeze.


    "No need!" Ye Feng shook his head and signaled to Nameless: "She can be your practice opponent, be careful."


    "Yes! Master." Nameless nodded and flew out.


    "What? A kid came from that side? Are they looking down on us?"


    "Damn! What do they take our Guo Family for?"


    "So reckless, we must kill him to make them know the consequences of underestimating our Guo Family."


    With Nameless stepping in, everyone in the Guo Family became furious, roaring at Nameless.


    "What''s the situation with the Divine Dragon Guard over there? Why send a child out? What''s going on?"


    "This is the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, almost unrivaled in the Junior Martial God Realm, how dare they underestimate that?"


    "This is indeed incorrect, not only offending the Guo Family but also sending this child''s life away."


    "Whose decision was this? It''s too hasty, isn''t it?"


    Those hidden in the shadows, seeing Nameless fighting against the Guo Family''s Ninth Elder, were all a bit puzzled, feeling that Ye Feng had made a wrongmand.


    "Too much deception, they must pay the price." The people from the Zhang Family were livid with anger.


    Even the people from the Shi Family were a bit unhappy, frowning and ncing at the Dragon God, thinking it was the Dragon God''s decision.


    "Damn it! Pass a message to the Seventh Elder to kill the opponent with full power, ending the fight in three seconds." The Patriarch Guo was shaking with anger, roaring loudly.


    Under hermand, the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder quickly received the message, looking at Nameless cruelly.


    "Kid! You''ve sessfully angered me. How do you want to dieter?" Looking at Nameless, the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder asked coldly.


    "Die? You indeed overestimate yourself." Nameless let out a coldugh and replied mockingly.


    "Boy, you''ll pay the price for your words." With Nameless''s words, the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder became even angrier, unleashing her aura and attacking directly.


    At the same time, Nameless dared not to be careless and revealed his own aura.


    Half-step Martial Saint Peak!


    Seeing Nameless''s realm, the Guo Family members became even more displeased.


    "Half-step Martial Saint? Not even a Martial Saint, yet daring toe out and die? Really don''t take our Guo Family seriously?"


    "It''s really annoying. Do they really look down on our Guo Family that much? To disgust us with a half-step Martial Saint brat?"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The Guo Family''s emotions were very agitated, shouting crazily, feeling they were insulted, and the Guo Family was insulted.


    "Boy! Is this your confidence?" The Guo Family''s Seventh Elder was so enraged sheughed, wanting to get rid of Nameless immediately.


    "Half-step Martial Saint? What are they doing? Isn''t this obviously sending him to death?"


    "Although a half-step Martial Saint at around ten is already extraordinary, this is a battle of divine-level strong people, and the opponent is the almost unrivaled Seventh Elder in the Junior Martial God Realm, are they doing this?"


    Even those hidden in the shadows, seeing Nameless''s cultivation base, were a bit dumbfounded, not knowing what Ye Feng was thinking, issuing such a foolishmand, they were very confused.


    "Your Divine Dragon Guard just sends a half-step Martial Saint? Who are you disgusting?" The Guo Family''s elder fighting in battle also questioned her opponent angrily.


    Seeing her underestimate Nameless, the South Guardian God, who was fighting her, smiled yfully: "Those who underestimate him ultimately pay a painful price, just wait!"


    "A painful price? What kind of waves can a half-step Martial Saint brat stir up?" The other side scornfully sneered.


    Such dialogues continued among the divine-level experts on both sides.


    "Underestimate him? Underestimate a half-step Martial Saint? You better see how many lives you have to waste." Facing the furious questions from many of the Guo Family elders, the divine-level experts fighting them calmly replied with just one sentence.


    Meanwhile, the duel between Nameless and the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder had begun.


    Although the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder was somewhat dismissive, she didn''t hold back, wanting to kill Nameless in one move, unleashing her power to the fullest.


    True me Strike!


    As for Nameless, he unleashed a terrifying True me.<fn36ec> Discover more novels at F?nd-Novel</fn36ec>


    Compared to the previous True me, after Nameless''s cultivation base improved, it had a certain change, bing stronger and more ferocious.


    Boom!


    Indeed, as the True me appeared, apanied by roaring, it rushed towards the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder.


    This time, the True me was more solid than before, able to exert greater power....

 Chapter 602: Mentally Collapsed!

    With the elevation of Nameless'' Realm, Nameless now possesses the strength to y a Junior Martial God at its pinnacle.


    "Well met!" As Nameless made a move, the Seventh Elder of the Guo Family let out a cold snort, shing out with a sword.


    Annihtion Sword!


    With this sword strike from the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, a pure silver Sword Qi suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes, flying towards Nameless.


    Boom!


    As the two exchanged blows, a loud explosion resounded, and the terrifying aftershocks instantly spread in all directions.


    "What is this?" At the moment of the exchange, the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder couldn''t help but frown.


    Initially, she thought Nameless was insignificant and would be in by her in an instant since she was using the Annihtion Sword Technique, the supreme ultimate skill of the Guo Family.


    But, after crossing swords, she felt an invisible pressureing from across.


    At the same time, this intangible force made her involuntarily retreat two steps.


    And Nameless also retreated two steps.


    In other words, this exchange resulted in a draw?


    "I ended up in a draw with a mere child on the brink of bing a Martial Saint?" Seeing this oue, the Seventh Elder of the Guo Family was nearly driven mad.


    She couldn''t ept that she couldn''t defeat a youngster on the brink of bing a Martial Saint, a mere child entering the realm of Martial Saints.


    "What? This kid even held his ground with the Seventh Elder? How is this possible?"


    "This has to be fake, right? A mere teenager on the brink of bing a Martial Saint can stand against the Seventh Elder? That''s absolutely impossible."


    "What the hell is going on here? How can this kid be so strong?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Guo Family was dumbfounded; they could not imagine the Seventh Elder being unable to prevail over a mere teenager on the brink of bing a Martial Saint.


    "Oh my god! Isn''t this too outrageous? A mere borderline Martial Saint can actually contend with a Divine Level expert? And such expert is invincible in the Junior Martial God realm?"


    "Oh shit! Did I just see a teenager standing up against the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder in a fair fight? Can you believe this?"


    "This is too defiant of the natural order, isn''t it? Just what kind of monsters are these? How was this even aplished?"


    "Who could have imagined? Just in the realm of a borderline Martial Saint, yet daring to challenge a Divine Level expert, and without a trace of inferiority; have you ever seen such a formidable character?"


    Everyone from the four first-ss families, seeing this scene, each and every one of them were left dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t have imagined that a borderline Martial Saint could actually exchange blows with a Divine Level expert, and their opponent being the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder, a martial powerhouse at the pinnacle of Junior Martial God level.


    "How the hell is this possible? How did he achieve this?"


    "Underestimating the enemy! She must have underestimated the enemy; Guo Yun must not have exerted her full power."


    The members of the Zhang Family were also startled, but they absolutely did not believe this to be real, certainly thinking that the Guo Family''s Seventh Elder hadn''t really begun to fight yet.


    "Ha ha! Can you believe this? A mere teenaged borderline Martial Saint engaging inbat with a Divine Level expert; isn''t that just shocking?"


    "No words necessary! If this turns out to be true, then this guy is definitely a prodigy seen once in a millennium."


    While the Shi Family members were astounded, they also felt immense joy in their hearts, as if they had stumbled upon a treasure. They initially thought Nameless belonged to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Tell Guo Yun to go all out, absolutely not to hold back, quickly resolve him." As for the Patriarch Guo, his face turned somewhat unsightly, once againmanding.


    As themand reached Guo Yun''s ears, she couldn''t have been more helpless.


    Because only she knew that she had already given her all just now, which meant the man she faced possessed the power to contend with her.


    This was somewhat terrifying, a teenager who is a god-tier expert, a monster that can leap several levels; thinking about it made her worried.


    Indeed, in her view, it was the misfortune of the Guo Family to provoke such a person.


    Meanwhile, after receiving the order, Guo Yun went all out.


    Even though she knew this was of little use, she could only exert herselfpletely, fighting for survival.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the fierce battle between the two, everyone discovered that even though Guo Yun was giving everything she had, she still couldn''t surpass Nameless.


    Indeed, Guo Yun waspletely suppressed by Nameless in the fight.


    At this moment, they truly believed that a god-tier expert in his teens had been born, and moreover, this expert was a monster able to transcend several levels.


    Annihtion Sword!


    Absolute Sword!


    Extinction Sword!


    At this moment, Guo Yun couldn''t hold back anymore and directly unleashed her trump card.


    This was her most potent killing move, a formidable sword technique passed down in the Guo Family.


    Boom!


    With her action, terrifying Sword Qi emerged one after another, forming the fearsome Extinction Sword Array.


    "Well matched! Allow me to face you, and determine the victor." Seeing this, Nameless smiled excitedly and then unleashed terrifying True mes.


    Nine mes Unification!


    Vast Heaven-Attacking!


    With Nameless'' action, nine True mes, each representing a different attribute and varying in color, appeared around Nameless.


    Each of these nine True mes possessed its own unique formidable power, each ncing upon which made the surrounding people feel rmed, a deep-seated fear rising within, its might exceptionally terrifying.


    But that wasn''t all. As the Nine mes appeared, they gradually drew nearer and began merging.


    Boom!


    With a massive roaring sound, the nine different True mes forcefullybined, undergoing an earth-shattering transformation.


    Performing nine different True mes wasn''t the hardest part; merging these nine distinct True mes into one was the most defiant of the natural order, erupting with even greater power.


    In an instant, a boundless True me, sufficient to strike the heavens, appeared right before Nameless.


    This move, now unleashed by Nameless, seemed all the more formidable.


    Indeed, as his strength grew, Namelessprehended more, and the might he unleashed became all the more extraordinary.


    "This... How could this be? Why does he possess such terrifying power?"


    "My heavens! Is he really a borderline Martial Saint?"


    With Nameless'' Nine mes Unification, everyone watching was shocked, unable toe back to their senses for a long time.


    "I... this...," even Guo Yun, who was exchanging blows with Nameless, was stunned.


    Originally, she thought her Extinction Sword Array was formidable enough, but with Nameless'' Nine mes Unification, she realized her Extinction Sword Array wasn''t worth mentioning.


    Originally, she believed herself to be invincible within the Junior Martial God realm, but with the advent of Nameless, she realized she couldn''t even defeat a borderline Martial Saint.


    In an instant, Guo Yun''s mental state copsed, which for a cultivator, could be considered fatal.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the Nine mes and the Extinction Sword Array collided, the impact was massive.<fna225> Updates are released by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fna225>


    "You must not lose! Seventh Elder, hang in there!"


    Meanwhile, every member of the Guo Family held their breath, silently praying in their hearts.


    But, will it help?

 Chapter 603: Battle of the Intermediate Martial God!

    Boom!


    With a series of loud crashes, Guo Yun''s body was involuntarily sent flying backwards, looking at Nameless in despair.


    In contrast, Nameless appeared rxed, arrogantly looking down on everyone present.


    Nameless truly achieved invincibility at the Junior Martial God Realm, while Guo Yun was merely a stepping stone for his rise to fame.


    "Huff!" After forcibly stabilizing her body, Guo Yun gasped in a breath of cold air, realizing she was no match for Nameless.


    A mere half-step Martial Saint, she was in disbelief that she had been defeated by a mere half-step Martial Saint, a monumental shift urred in her state of mind.


    Despite her unwillingness, she felt powerless against Nameless.


    "Is this... did the Seventh Elder really lose? Why?"


    "Who on earth is this freak? Just at the half-step Martial Saint Realm, and already this monstrous?"


    "Damn it! What kind of monsters has the Guo Family provoked?"


    For a moment, the morale of the Guo Family plummeted, everyone looking dejectedly at the Seventh Elder.


    This battle dealt a severe blow to them; they never anticipated that their proud Seventh Elder could be defeated by a half-step Martial Saint.


    "Is this defying destiny? A teenage Martial God,"


    "A mere half-step Martial Saint, yet achieving invincibility in the Junior Martial God Realm, not an exaggeration to call him a rare genius of the millennium."


    "The Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families are set to rise powerfully, but where exactly does this little guye from? Is he from one of the three great families, or the Divine Dragon Guard?"


    "Hopefully, he belongs to the Divine Dragon Guard; that would take some pressure off us."


    All the people from the four elite families were stunned, looking at the three great families and the Divine Dragon Guard with more apprehension.


    Previously, they had only spected that the other party had the strength to topple the Guo Family; now they were certain.


    Indeed, if a teenage kid is this defying, then those notable patriarch-level figures must be even more terrifying.


    "How is this possible? Is the Guo Family a bunch of useless people? Beaten by a teenage brat?"


    "Damn it! The Guo Family is utterly hopeless!"


    The Zhang Family hidden in the shadows were furious, unable to believe that the Guo Family couldn''t even handle a young boy, leaving them utterly disappointed.


    "It''s miraculous! Truly miraculous, so young yet invincible at the Junior Martial God Realm, who worldwide could achieve such a feat? The future is limitless!"


    "Haha! Now it''s a headache for the Guo Family, weren''t they previously very arrogant? Did they not regard their opponents? Are they still so brazen now?"


    "Brazen for what? If they don''t find a solution soon, even the Divine Level experts in the Guo Family won''t hold on much longer, and then it will be nearing their doom."


    As for the Shi Family, after their initial shock, they started to mock the Guo Family, wanting to see how the Guo Family would resolve their current predicament.


    Indeed, the Divine Level experts currently fighting for the Guo Family were being suppressed miserably.


    In a little while longer, they might all be finished. If the Guo Family doesn''te up with a n, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Damn it! How can you not even defeat a young brat? It truly disappoints me, all of you, go." The Guo Family Patriarch was furious, seeing the unfavorable situation for the Guo Family, andmanded.


    "Yes! Patriarch, we will surelyplete the task." With hermand, the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder, Fifth Elder, Fourth Elder, Third Elder, and Second Elder all stepped forward.


    These five elders, without exception, were all Intermediate Martial God experts.


    Furthermore, each one was stronger than thest.


    The Sixth Elder had just entered the Intermediate Martial God level.


    The Fifth Elder was a veteran Intermediate Martial God.


    The Fourth Elder, Third Elder, and Second Elder were all at the peak of the Intermediate Martial God level.


    Moreover, the Third Elder was stronger than the Fourth Elder, and the Second Elder was even stronger than the Third Elder.


    As soon as these elders made a move, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Elders, bring back the dignity for the Guo Family!"


    "These elders are all Intermediate Martial Gods, they must be able to teach the opponent a harsh lesson."


    "Kill them all, leave no one alive."


    Seeing the top-ranking elders of the Guo Family stepping in, the Guo Family people maliciously cursed.


    "Have they reached the Intermediate Martial God level? Is there a countermeasure on that side?"


    "Intermediate Martial Gods must not let us down, they must defeat thempletely."


    "I''m actually more eager to see the Divine Dragon Guard side, hopefully the Divine Dragon Guard will continue to unleash their mighty powers."


    Those hidden in the shadows were incredibly expectant.


    The people from the four great families wanted to see how strong the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families were.


    The Zhang Family people wanted to see the Divine Dragon Guard making a fool of themselves, hoping to see the Guo Family defeat the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families.


    The Shi Family people were watching Ye Feng and others with anticipation, wanting to see just how strong Ye Feng and the others were.


    Under the eyes of countless people, with the focus of many, Ye Feng indicated: "Elder Feng, Elder Gong, father-inw, Jing Er, Dragon God, you proceed!"


    Originally, Ye Feng even prepared Gu Jie for the Guo Family.


    But, unexpectedly, the Guo Family was so disappointing that Gu Jie had no opponent.


    Even so, Ye Feng didn''t n to take advantage, only sending out five Intermediate Martial God experts.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    "Yes, my husband!"


    "I''m going."<fn5180> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn5180>


    The five each took their orders and headed to the battlefield.


    "Patriarch Feng, Patriarch Gong, Patriarch Situ, Situ Jing, and Dragon God, have these five finally decided to take action?"


    "It''s said that their battle prowess is monstrous; I''m curious to see just how monstrous."


    "This is quite a show, really damn entertaining."


    With the appearance of the five, the people of the four elite families paid serious attention.


    They knew these five had formidablebat power, but just how strong they were, they were eager to find out.


    "Who among you will challenge me?" asked the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder as the five appeared.


    "I''m the weakest here, let me handle you." Gong Huughed and stepped forward.


    At the same time, the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder also came forward, seeking an opponent.


    "Let me go!" Facing the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder was Feng Gu.


    Soon, everyone found their respective opponents.


    Situ Jie battled the Guo Family''s Fourth Elder, Dragon God against the Guo Family''s Third Elder, Situ Jing against the Guo Family''s Second Elder.


    "Dragon God? Have you finally decided to take action? Let me see if you''ve improved over the years." The Guo Family''s Third Elder seemed excited facing Dragon God.


    "Far better than your stagnation," Dragon God retorted with a cold snort.


    It seemed there was some grudges between the two.


    Indeed, it was the Guo Family''s Third Elder who caused Dragon God''s cultivation base to regress in the past.


    For years, Dragon God had been biding his time, finally able to regain face now.


    The sh of Intermediate Martial Gods had begun, ready to break out, attracting the attention of everyone...

 Chapter 604: Tremble, Mortals!

    As both sides began to sh, feeling the realm of Gong Hu and others, the spectators were somewhat puzzled.


    "The opponents aren''t strong at all! Just a Junior Martial God Realm, daring toe out and contend against an Intermediate Martial God?"


    "The strongest among them is the Dragon God, at the peak of Intermediate Martial God, but his opponent is also at the peak of the Intermediate Martial God, isn''t it just not enough to see?"


    "The others are alright, but thedy of the Situ Family, just a half-step from the Martial God peak, dares to face the Second Elder? Who gave her the courage?"


    Seeing the cultivation base of Gong Hu and others, those from the Guo Family were all angry. They hadn''t expected that at this moment, Ye Feng and others would dare to underestimate the Guo Family, look down on them, and send these unreliable people.


    "Elders, keep it up! Make sure to defeat them utterly."


    At the same time, they prayed in their hearts that the elders acting on behalf of the Guo family would give the opposition a memorable lesson.


    "What do you think? On the surface, it seems only the Dragon God is reliable?"


    "Is judging by realm urate? It''s said that whether it''s Situ Jie, Feng Gu, or Gong Hu, they can fight beyond their level, bing famous throughout the world by relying on their strongbat power."


    "Isn''t it the case? The three of them are nothing, the most terrifying is Situ Jing, whosebat power is always unfathomable, easily surpassing several levels ismonce, anyway, it will certainly be very exciting."


    "The most unexpected to me is the Dragon God, he actually stealthily became the peak of Intermediate Martial God, it seems he will soon step into the Advanced Martial God Realm, the future is limitless for the Divine Dragon Guard!"


    Yet, the people from the four major first-ss families had different views, they were apparently well aware of the terrifyingbat prowess of Situ Jing and the others.


    "Bring up such a bunch to seek death? It seems they have no backup n."


    "Ultimately, the most crucial are these most powerful fighters, everything else is irrelevant, once the Guo Family''s Intermediate Martial Gods deal with their opponents, freeing themselves, it will be the end for the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families."


    Though the Zhang Family had heard of Feng Gu and others, they still held low expectations for the other side.


    In their view, Feng Gu and them were long famous strongmen, could it be that the well-ranked elders of the Guo Family were clueless?


    Furthermore, they hoped that these top-ranked elders of the Guo Family could heavily damage the opponents, otherwise their influence would be significant, preventing them from continuing to oppress the Shi Family.


    "Haha! The real show has begun, didn''t realize the Dragon God surprisingly became the peak of Intermediate Martial God, not bad¡­ not bad¡­."


    The Shi Family was quite pleased, watching the battle between both sides about to start, they seemed to be confident, eagerly wanting to see the Divine Dragon Guard and the three families create miracles.


    "Humph! Seeking death, at the Intermediate Martial God Realm, you still try to fight beyond your level? Really unaware of life and death." Patriarch Guo saw this scene and only snorted coolly.


    "Don''t worry! Their good days are over." Nearby, the Grand Elder of the Guo Family nodded.


    They all did not favor Feng Gu and others, believing that their audacity would undoubtedly result in a painful price.


    Simultaneously, the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family disdainfully looked at Gong Hu in front of him, provoking, "You''re not bad, originally just a patriarch of a small family with merely a Martial Saint Realm, now you surprisingly became a Junior Martial God?"


    "But do you think bing a Martial God can let you contest me? So naive, I''ll let you know how terrifying Intermediate Martial God is."


    "Is that so? Here, realm doesn''t matter." But, Gong Hu sneered, answering disdainfully.


    "Unaware of life and death!" After a loud roar, the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family made a move.


    As he attacked, a horrific aura instantly spread around Gong Hu, encircling Gong Hu.


    "Gooding!" Gong Hu shouted excitedly, at the same time, blood-red aura emerged around him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the first wave of exchange between them wasplete.


    Through this exchange, Gong Hu was flung back over ten steps.


    However, this had no impact on Gong Hu, rather, he looked excitedly at the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family.


    "How is this possible?" Conversely, the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family, though only stepped back a step, looked at Gong Hu with a solemn face, feeling somewhat incredible.


    In her estimation, her full-force move should have definitely defeated Gong Hu in one shot.


    But she hadn''t expected, Gong Hu braced through her attack.


    "Again!" At this point, Gong Hu excitedly roared, like a madman, lunging at the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family.<fnf451> For more chapters visit find?novel</fnf451>


    In Gong Hu''s eyes, nothing is more thrilling than a fierce battle, he was born forbat.


    This is the God of ughter''s will.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound resounded again, Gong Hu was flung back once more.


    However, this time Gong Hu only retreated ten steps, conversely, the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family retreated two steps in shock.


    "He... how is he growing stronger? Getting more formidable as the fight goes on?" Sensing this point, the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family frowned, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    Indeed, what happened next surprised everyone.


    Through sessive exchanges, Gong Hu retreated less and less, while the Sixth Elder of the Guo Family more and more.


    Gong Hu nine steps, Sixth Elder three steps!


    Gong Hu eight steps, Sixth Elder four steps!


    ...


    If this situation continued, their positions wouldpletely reverse.


    Moreover, Gong Hu fought with increasing excitement, his aura growing more formidable.


    ...


    That''s not all, what''s more astounding was Feng Gu fighting against the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder nearby.


    Indeed, as soon as Feng Gu made a move, he revealed Intermediate Martial God Realm capabilities, even the Fifth Elder of the Guo Family couldn''t do much against Feng Gu in the short term.


    More shocking, Feng Gu unexpectedly summoned ten white phantoms.


    These ten white phantoms held Junior Martial God peak realm.


    "What are these things?" Seeing the ten white phantoms, the Fifth Elder of the Guo Family frowned.


    "Let you witness what absolute strength is about." With Feng Gu''s words, around these ten white phantoms, a hundred more white phantoms appeared.


    These hundred white phantoms all possessed Divine Level strength, all being Junior Martial God realm Demon Servants.


    "How... how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the Fifth Elder of the Guo Family almost wet himself.


    "Experience despair!" Feng Gu sneered, unleashing the ten Junior Martial God peak phantoms and the hundred Junior Martial Gods, to swarm towards the Fifth Elder of the Guo Family, immediately engulfing him in a sea of Demon Servants.


    Feng Gu and Gong Hu, with terrifying strength, stunned the whole field, making everyone no longer underestimate them, recognizing their power definitely far exceeds Intermediate Martial God Realm, not a force to be trifled with...

 Chapter 605: Crushing Opponents Across the Board!

    At the same time, Situ Jie''s performance was even more terrifying.


    Situ Jie was battling the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family, a terrifying Intermediate Martial God pinnacle role.


    Seeing that Situ Jie was merely a Junior Martial God pinnacle, the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family was very disdainful and coldly scoffed, "I don''t know what encounter has turned you into a Junior Martial God pinnacle, but if you think that will allow you to duel with an Intermediate Martial God, let''s see if your life can handle it."<fn338f> Get full chapters from find(?)ovel</fn338f>


    "Is that so? Let''s see if your fists are hard enough." Situ Jie sneered, not taking the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family seriously at all.


    Previously within the family, Situ Jie had already tried; he was more formidable than Gong Hu and Feng Gubined.


    Now that Feng Gu and Gong Hu could both unleash their powers, how could he fall behind?


    "Courting death!" After a roar, the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family instantly attacked.


    At this moment, the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family unleashed the full power of the Intermediate Martial God pinnacle.


    But, Situ Jie wasn''t fazed and immediately engaged, using his inner strength without reservation.


    Boom!


    In the fight against the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family, Situ Jie didn''t fall behind; the two were evenly matched.


    "How is this possible?" After taking a few steps back and seeing Situ Jie also merely take a few steps back, the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family was shocked as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Again!" However, she didn''t ept defeat and continued to battle with Situ Jie.


    But, as they shed repeatedly, she began to believe the truth, Situ Jie was indeed evenly matched with her.


    She even felt that Situ Jie hadn''t used his trump card yet, otherwise she would be more passive.


    For a moment, their battle stunned countless people, leaving many dumbfounded.


    ¡­.


    On another side, upon realizing that the Dragon God was also an Intermediate Martial God pinnacle, the face of the Third Elder of the Guo Family seemed a bit unsightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have reached this point, but I wonder if your strength has improved." However, remembering how the Dragon God was previously defeated by her, the Third Elder of the Guo Family felt better.


    "That depends on whether you can take a beating!" The Dragon God smiled and directly attacked, showing extreme dominance.


    Indeed, as a long-time superior, the Dragon God did everything with supreme dominance, and now that he had be so strong, he was confident he could defeat the Third Elder of the Guo Family.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, the Third Elder of the Guo Family found herself unable to counter the Dragon God effectively and was under his constant pressure.


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that the Dragon God was adapting to his current power, continuously adjusting, with strength steadily increasing.


    At this rate, losing was just a matter of time for her.


    "It seems you''ve been stuck in ce all these years. The shame of the past shall be repaid a hundredfold today. Are you ready?" After gauging the strength of the Third Elder of the Guo Family, the Dragon God sneered again andunched a fierce attack.


    ¡­.


    While others were embroiled in battle, Situ Jing and the Second Elder of the Guo Family had not yet made a move.


    Looking at Situ Jing in front of him, the Second Elder of the Guo Family asked suspiciously, "You have a stronger Dragon God, why did they send you to duel with me? With a mere half-step Martial God pinnacle, what can you use to fight against an Intermediate Martial God pinnacle like me?"


    "What? Underestimating a half-step Martial God?" Situ Jing teased as he looked at the Second Elder of the Guo Family.


    "In my eyes, just an ant." The Second Elder of the Guo Family answered coldly.


    "Then you better be careful not to identally lose to an ant." Situ Jingughed teasingly.


    "Is that so? Then let me see what makes you say such things!" The Second Elder of the Guo Family snorted coldly andunched an attack.


    The Second Elder of the Guo Family did not hold back just because Situ Jing was a half-step Martial God but instead used her strongest attack.


    And, as the Second Elder of the Guo Family acted, numerous ice des quickly appeared around Situ Jing.


    The endless ice des, under Situ Jing''s control, rapidly flew towards the Second Elder of the Guo Family.


    Boom!


    Rumbling!


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, countless ice des collided with True Qi, erupting with terrifying power.


    "This... how can this be?" Through the sh, the Second Elder of the Guo Family was surprised to find that the power disyed by Situ Jing was actually on par with hers.


    She even felt that the force burst out by Situ Jing was stronger, making it hard for her to believe.


    Ice Condensing Technique!


    And at this moment, Situ Jingunched a new round of offensive.


    With Situ Jing''s actions, the Second Elder of the Guo Family was immediately surrounded by endless ice crystals.


    Under Situ Jing''s fierce attack, the Second Elder of the Guo Family was suppressed with only the ability to defend.


    ¡­.


    Seeing the Intermediate Martial God battlefield, countless onlookers were instantly astonished.


    "Good heavens! What sort of people are these? Fighting beyond levels is just basic operation?"


    "Gong Hu is so terrifying! The more he fights, the fiercer he bes. The Sixth Elder was able to suppress him initially, but now he ispletely being suppressed, totally unlike a Junior Martial God!"


    "Feng Gu is the scary one, isn''t he? A Junior Martial God, but has thebat power of an Intermediate Martial God, and can summon so many Junior Martial God peak and Junior Martial God helpers, and these helpers are undying, immediately recovering after being defeated, this guy is of course the scariest, isn''t he?"


    "Indeed, this guy carries a Martial God-level legion! One person is equivalent to an Intermediate Martial God plus ten Junior Martial God peaks and a hundred Junior Martial Gods, and they can''t be killed; this is insane."


    "Speaking of insanity, Situ Jie is just as insane, a Junior Martial Saint pinnacle yet managing to suppress an Intermediate Martial God pinnacle; a real monster."


    "Don''t even mention it; apart from the Dragon God being a bit normal, the rest are all freaks, with Situ Jing being the most insane, a mere half-step Martial God suppressing the Intermediate Martial God pinnacle till the Second Elder can''t breathe, totally dominating."


    "What kind of monsters has the Guo Family provoked?"


    ¡­.


    All at once, countless people in the Guo Family were suddenly bewildered, looking at Feng Gu and others as if staring at monsters.


    They never expected that these people, Feng Gu, could be this deranged, achieving such a level with the Junior Martial God Realm, beating their Intermediate Martial God Realm elders with no defense, it just doesn''t make them human.


    At that moment, they truly despaired, realizing that the Divine Dragon Guard and the three great families came fully prepared, not at all intimidated by the Guo Family.


    The people of the Guo Family were so shocked, not to mention those hidden in the shadows.


    The people of the four leading families saw the situation on the battlefield, nced at each other, all showing expressions as if they had seen a ghost,pletely stunned and unable to recover for a long time¡­.

 Chapter 606 - 606 The Background of the Rise

    "What... what the hell are these monsters? Gong Hu is fighting like mad, getting fiercer with each hit. He''s pummeling the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder into submission."


    "Have you heard of the God of ughter''s legacy? It''s said that in ancient times, there was someone known as the God of ughter. At the time, he was at the peak of the Martial God Realm, rarely met his match, and relied on a cultivation technique and martial techniques that made him stronger the longer he fought, much like him."


    ...


    "Actually, Feng Gu is the real freak, single-handedly taking on a team of over a hundred divine-level experts. Just what are these white phantoms?"


    "I guess he got the Demon God''s legacy. In ancient times, there was also a Demon God, who was even more ferocious at the same realm as the God of ughter. Both of them had fortunate encounters."


    ...


    "In my opinion, Situ Jie is the fiercest. He''s only at the peak of the Junior Martial God, and yet he''s pushed the Guo Family''s Fourth Elder to gasp for breath. The Fourth Elder is at the peak of the Intermediate Martial God!"


    "Situ Jie? Where do you ce Situ Jing? She''s just in her twenties, barely at the Half-step Martial God Realm, but she made the Guo Family''s Second Elder utterly defenseless. Now that''s a true super genius!"


    ...


    For a moment, the members of the four major families looked at the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families with even more apprehension.


    They knew that their family was definitely not a match for the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families.


    Not to mention them, even the Guo Family probably would struggle and might fall at the hands of these monsters.


    Initially, they nned to save the Divine Dragon Guard.


    But now it seemed, why would the Divine Dragon Guard need their help? With the prowess of the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families, battling the Guo Family was just bullying.


    "What... what in the world is going on? How did they get so strong? Why didn''t we know before?"


    "Damn it! What are we going to do now? Is the Guo Family really going to be turned upside down?"


    The members of the Zhang Family in the shadows, seeing the Guo Family being utterly suppressed, stomped their feet in anger. When they looked at Ye Feng and the others, they no longer wore expressions of disdain, but instead were filled with solemnity and apprehension.


    Indeed, the terrifyingbat prowess disyed by Ye Feng and the others was enough to pose a threat to the Zhang Family.


    Moreover, with the Shi Family eyeing them menacingly from the side, the situation for the Zhang Family was bing very difficult.


    "Haha! Good! This is truly great."


    "Now, I want to see what the Zhang Family has to be arrogant about. It''s high time for our Shi Family to thrive, isn''t it?"


    "The Guo Family shouldn''t have messed with the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families. What a fool''s errand!"


    "Feng Gu is impressive, the girl from the Situ Family is impressive, and the Dragon God and that child are even more impressive."


    The members of the Shi Family were all excitedlyughing. When they looked at Feng Gu, the Dragon God and others, they were increasingly satisfied.


    But the one they were most pleased with was Nameless. In their view, if Nameless could join their Shi Family, their Shi Family would definitely be even stronger. With the resources of the Shi Family, Nameless might even be able to break through to higher realms.


    Just thinking about it, they couldn''t wait to try it.


    ...


    On another side, when everyone was shocked, the battlefield became even more intense.


    Killing Intent Technique!


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Facing the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder, Gong Hu couldn''t have been more at ease. Yet he stillunched a fierce attack.


    "Damn it!" Facing Gong Hu''s savage attack, the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder was miserable, barely able to defend.


    Previously, the Guo Family''s Sixth Elder couldn''t have imagined being in such a dire situation, facing Gong Hu. She truly felt somewhat outmatched.


    She knew it was only a matter of time before she would be defeated by Gong Hu.


    ...<fn5d48> Read full story at Find[?]ovel</fn5d48>


    Demon Seal!


    On another side, Feng Gu''s dominance grew as he relied on his powerful Demon Servant and terrifyingbat strength to leave the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder in utter despair.


    Especially with the appearance of the Demon Seal, the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder felt her heart sink, sensing the challenge intensified.


    At this moment, the Guo Family''s Fifth Elder realized the true disparity between herself and Feng Gu.


    ...


    Star sh!


    Meanwhile, the unfazed Situ Jieunched a lethal attack as well. A vast sword qi, capable of severing stars, suddenly appeared before him, slicing toward the Guo Family''s Fourth Elder.


    "Ah!" Although the Guo Family''s Fourth Elder withstood the sword, she appeared incredibly disheveled.


    The Guo Family''s Fourth Elder felt that if she didn''t fight with all her might, this sword might take her life.


    "Whew! How is he so terrifying? Isn''t he just a Junior Martial God?" The Guo Family''s Fourth Elder was momentarily at a loss. Looking at Situ Jie, she felt utterly despairing.


    This was precisely the effect Situ Jie wanted. He aimed to demolish the Guo Family Fourth Elder''s resolve.


    ...


    Powerful Vajra Palm!


    Seeing everyone else so fierce, forcing their opponents to only defend, the Dragon God refused tog behind,unching a terrifying palm strike.


    With his move, a pure palm seal quickly flew toward the Guo Family''s Third Elder.


    "This..." Seeing the Powerful Vajra Palm''s palm seal, the Guo Family''s Third Elder''s face changed, swiftly gathering all her strength to retaliate.


    Boom!


    However, even when she fought back with all her strength, she was still pushed back over ten steps.


    In contrast, the Dragon God remainedpletely stationary; the two weren''t even on the same level.


    The Dragon God''s palm strike shattered the confidence of the Guo Family''s Third Elder. She knew she could never be a match for the Dragon God.


    ...


    Icebound Ten Thousand Miles!


    As for Situ Jing, she naturally refused to be left behind. With her fury, endless icy frost appeared around her, forming a powerful icy domain.


    This endless frosty aura seemed to freeze everything around it.


    Indeed, with the appearance of the frosty aura, even the air froze, forcefully producing thin ice crystals.


    "Damn it!" Feeling the impending danger, the Guo Family''s Second Elder''s face changed drastically and hurriedlyunched a counterattack.


    However, with the arrival of the frosty aura, she suddenly felt the surrounding temperature plummet, affecting her movements and making it much harder to act.


    Situ Jing''s move made the Guo Family''s Second Elder''s situation even more difficult.


    Despite resisting Situ Jing''s attack, she was left even more disheveled. She didn''t know how much longer she could hold out.


    ...


    Not only were they struggling, but even the previously dominant Guo Family Elders were in deep misery, agonizing under their opponents'' suppression, with some even injured.


    For a time, the Guo Family Elders became mere backdrops, serving as a background for the powerful rise of the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family.


    Their existence highlighted the strength of the Divine Dragon Guard and others, and the members of the Ye Family.


    Seeing these people from the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard so fierce, Ye Feng and their quasi-Martial Gods and Half-step Martial Gods were overwhelmingly excited, filled with immense joy and pride.


    The resentment they had felt from the Guo Family waspletely avenged, and they felt an incredible sense of relief...

 Chapter 607: Hes Actually Not Dead?

    "Haha! Look at our Patriarch Gong, he''s so impressive! He beat the other side''s intermediate Martial God without breaking a sweat, it''s so exhrating."


    "Patriarch Feng is even more impressive. He''s fighting a seasoned intermediate Martial God, yet still looks so rxed. Patriarch Feng is unbelievably fierce."


    "No... the fiercest is Patriarch Situ. Look at Patriarch Situ making the opponent''s intermediate Martial God at peak level look so pathetic, he''s truly mighty and domineering."


    "Moreover, Miss Situ is even more incredible, being half-step into Martial God Realm, yet she''s making the opponent''s Second Elderpletely defenseless, she''s truly amazing."


    "Our Dragon God is not bad either, and our Divine Dragon Guard is strong as well."


    ...


    Everyone began to boast at once, each highly satisfied with their own family''s patriarch.


    These three are the Vice Patriarchs of the Ye Family, so calling them patriarch is quite normal.


    Of course, what they look forward to the most is Ye Feng, akin to a divine figure, a terrifying presence capable of leading the Ye Family to the pinnacle.


    They think that with Ye Feng''s astonishing capability of nurturing so many masters in such a short time, how twisted could Ye Feng''s own power be?


    This thought fills their hearts with anticipation, eager to see Ye Feng in action.


    ...


    As the elders of the Guo Family were quickly being defeated in a one-sided manner, Patriarch Guo could not sit still any longer.


    "Enough! Let''s end this right now!" With a furious shout, Patriarch Guo took action, unleashing a frightening aura.


    Initially, she didn''t intend to act against the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families'' provocations.


    But the situation went beyond her expectations, forcing her to intervene.


    Advanced Martial God!


    In an instant, Patriarch Guo fully unleashed the aura of an advanced Martial God.


    Her aura immediately affected Situ Jing and the others, allowing the elders of the Guo Family to catch a breath.


    "Old Dragon God, I''m counting on you." With Patriarch Guo''s intervention, Ye Feng signaled to the old Dragon God beside him.<fn3b2a> This update is avable on fin?novel</fn3b2a>


    "Hmm!" The old Dragon God nodded and pulled off his ck cape.


    "Enough? Who said you get to call the shots here?" After removing his cape, the old Dragon God joined the battle, sneering at Patriarch Guo.


    "What! The old Dragon God? Wasn''t he supposed to be dead? How is he still alive?"


    "Oh my gosh! How many years have passed since his time? And he''s still alive and can fight?"


    "Advanced Martial God? He''s an advanced Martial God? The Divine Dragon Guard has an advanced Martial God among them?"


    "This...this is terrifying, why is the old Dragon God still alive?"


    With the old Dragon God appearing, his terrifying aura shocked everyone from the four elite families.


    "This old guy isn''t dead? The opponent actually has an advanced Martial God?"


    "Damn it! Howe he''s not dead? How could he not be dead? This is incredibly well hidden."


    Even the Zhang Family members looked shocked, showing incredulous expressions at the sight of the old Dragon God.


    "Haha! Hahaha!"


    "Surprise, it''s such an incredible surprise, the Divine Dragon Guard has an advanced Martial God! This will surely cripple the Guo Family."


    As for the Shi Family members, theyughed so hard their faces almost tore, with the appearance of the old Dragon God delivering them tremendous surprise.


    ...


    "You... You''re still alive? And have be an advanced Martial God?" Patriarch Guo looked at the old Dragon God with trepidation.


    Previously, whenever she engaged with the old Dragon God, she was never his match within the same realm.


    Seeing the aura emanating from the old Dragon God, stronger than hers, she instantly realized she couldn''t win against him.


    "The spirit never rests if there''s a burden inside." The old Dragon God smiled faintly, casually replying.


    "Who is this guy? An advanced Martial God? How have I never heard of this person before?"


    "This is the previous Dragon God from the Divine Dragon Guard, legend says he died decades ago! Who knew he was still alive?"


    "What? The previous Dragon God isn''t dead? No wonder he''s so formidable."


    "Damn it! Why is the opponent''s strength this overwhelming?"


    Listening to their dialogue, the Guo Family members remained puzzled about who the old Dragon God was.


    Having heard he was the previous Dragon God, they were left utterly stunned, knowing this was certainly not an easy opponent.


    ...


    With the appearance of the old Dragon God, Situ Jing and others who were previously suppressedunched a fierce offensive again, pushing the Guo Family elders to their limits.


    If the Guo Family wants to turn the tables, they must send a master capable of influencing the battle to break the siege.


    Otherwise, a crushing defeat awaits the Guo Family.


    But the Guo Family has no more masters left, just Patriarch Guo alone.


    And Ye Feng, he''s been waiting for her to act; she''s his prey, though it''s uncertain whether Patriarch Guo can withstand it.


    ...


    "You''re so old now, do you really think you can still fight? I''m going to see if you''re just all talk." Seeing the situation looking grim, Patriarch Guo hurriedly taunted andunched her attack.


    "Is that so? Then be sure to watch carefully." The old Dragon God sneered, charging forward.


    Had it been before, with all his hidden wounds, he might have been more cautious.


    But now, feeling at his peak, he truly doesn''t regard Patriarch Guo as a threat.


    Boom!


    With their first sh, it sparked a terrifying spectacle, the scary aftermath affecting many ordinary disciples of the Guo Family, many being directly knocked away.


    Fortunately, with Ye Feng present and taking immediate action, his side remains unharmed.


    On the other side, Patriarch Guo, upon realizing the attack''s impact, also protected the Guo Family disciples and ordered them to retreat swiftly.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family also retreated a considerable distance.


    The sh between the old Dragon God and Patriarch Guo ended with no clear victor.


    "Again!" Filled with enthusiasm, the old Dragon God shouted andunched his counterattack.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    For a moment, their battle grew more intense, but it seemed impossible to determine a winner shortly.


    Moreover, judging from Patriarch Guo''s expression, the old Dragon God waspletely dominating.


    This signifies that all Guo Family elders are reduced to mere background figures, none showing any promise.


    "Damn it! Why isn''t this old guy dead? Why is he still alive?" Seeing this scene, Patriarch Guo was incensed, with her whole body trembling.


    She truly didn''t expect that even deploying advanced Martial God masters couldn''t subdue the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Family, unlike her previous assumptions.


    Indeed, in their prior view, the Divine Dragon Guard and the three major families were just soft targets they could manipte as they pleased, hitting and mocking them at will.


    But who could''ve anticipated such an oue, with the Divine Dragon Guard and Ye Familypletely overpowering the Guo Family...

 Chapter 608: Pretending? Do I need to?

    The terrifying strength disyed by the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family shocked everyone, causing everyone to be frightened.


    "This strength is truly incredible, our family cannotpete with it. Fortunately, they are part of three families; otherwise, we would be in trouble."


    "Sigh! How did these three families rise so quickly? They used to dominate second-rate families, but now they''re already dominating first-rate families in the blink of an eye?"


    "We absolutely mustn''t provoke them. The three families are equivalent to one, and with the Divine Dragon Guard, they are absolutely invincible among first-rate families."


    "Only those two families might be able to suppress them a bit."


    The members of the four first-rate families looked at Ye Feng and the others with expressions full of dread.


    At this time, they ssified Ye Feng and others as entities not to be provoked at all costs.


    At the same time, they were determined to warn members of their family to never provoke these monsters.


    "This..." The people of the Zhang Family fell silent as they saw the Old Dragon God still suppressing the Guo Family''s Grand Elder.


    "With the Old Dragon God, our Shi Family and the Divine Dragon Guard canpletely suppress the Zhang Family and the Guo Family, good!" As for the people of the Shi Family, they couldn''t be more excited; they were already imagining a bright future.


    ....


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    At that moment, the Old Dragon God burst forth, unleashing a terrifying golden dragon shadow.


    "Damn it!" The Guo Family''s Grand Elder cursed under his breath, unleashing a palm that maximized his advanced Martial God''s power.


    Boom!


    This sh of palms forced the Guo Family''s Grand Elder to retreat more than ten steps.


    However, the Old Dragon God only took a few steps back, holding a clear advantage.


    Moreover, after this sh, the Guo Family''s Grand Elder''s arm began to tremble slightly, obviously affecting her greatly.


    "The Grand Elder can''t even match him? How are these people on the other side so formidable?"


    "It''s over, the Guo Family is truly doomed unless they have some ace up their sleeve."


    "Ah! Although I don''t want to admit it, if the Guo Family continues like this, they might bepletely wiped out. Look, some elders are already struggling to hold on."


    ....


    Seeing that the Guo Family''s Grand Elder continued to fall behind, the members of the Guo Family felt a deep sense of panic, feeling that the Guo Family was truly in grave danger this time.


    "Enough!" At that moment, a loud angry shout came, and the Guo Family Patriarch could no longer sit idly and made an appearance.


    "What exactly do you want? Your sister is being trained as a future Patriarch in my Guo Family, has she been mistreated?" Upon appearing, the Guo Family Patriarch angrily red at Ye Feng, questioning him in anger.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over my sister, or I''ll level the Guo Family to the ground. My sister is not something you are worthy of teaching." Ye Feng snorted coldly, stepping forward in disdain.


    "You... I admit you have a considerable force, but that''s definitely not something that justifies your arrogance. If the Guo Family is unworthy, then who in this world is?" The Guo Family Patriarch was visibly angry, but seeing the battlefield turning increasingly unfavorable for the Guo Family, he spoke calmly.


    "In my eyes, the Guo Family is nothing but a bunch of useless people. Are you even fit to teach my sister?" Ye Feng sneered, mockingly looking at the Guo Family members and ridiculing them.


    "Have you seen this? See these people? They were trained by me in just over ten days. My capabilities, how could mere mortals like you understand?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng looked at Feng Gu and others, his demeanor changing as he arrogantly mocked them.


    "Such arrogant words, how could there be such a Divine Being in this world? You must still be dreaming!" Although Ye Feng was telling the truth, the Guo Family Patriarch clearly didn''t believe it, thinking Ye Feng was just boasting and showing off.


    "What did he say? These people were trained by him in just over ten days? Is this guy a jester? Utter nonsense."


    "Truly ridiculous! Is he really that powerful? Talk big and you''re not afraid of getting your tongue twisted."


    "A mere half-step Martial Saint dares to boast here. Who gave him the courage?"


    ....


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ordinary members of the Guo Family allughed disdainfully, as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "This guy, although everyone listens to him, can''t he stop boasting like that?"


    "If this were true, how terrifying would it be? It''s unthinkable."


    "This guy has great connections to mobilize so many people, but he''s way too fond of showing off. That''s not a good thing."


    "I originally admired him, but I didn''t expect that not only is his cultivation base weak, but he''s also shameless enough to brag about such matters."


    The people of the four great first-rate families, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, had a greatly reduced impression of him and felt some revulsion.


    Clearly, they also didn''t believe what Ye Feng said, thinking he was just boasting.


    Even the Zhang Family and Shi Family had the same thoughts, with many people from the Shi Family frowning and shaking their heads at Ye Feng.<fne105> Updates are released by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fne105>


    ....


    "Ha-ha! Do you all believe such a person''s words? Full of lies, utterly arrogant?" The Third Elder of the Guo Family, who was inbat with the Dragon God,ughed at the Dragon God.


    "How can you understand Lord Ye''s capabilities? Yes, all of us became this strong with Lord Ye''s help," the Dragon God snorted coldly, countering.


    "How is that possible? You''re lying." The Guo Family''s Third Elder simply didn''t believe it.


    "Do I have a reason to lie? You will be greatly surprisedter." The Dragon Godughed mockingly, looking at Ye Feng with anticipation.


    And such a conversation was continually happening between the Guo Family elders, Divine Dragon Guard experts, and Ye Family experts.


    Hearing that Ye Feng indeed had such abilities, the Guo Family elders werepletely unconvinced.


    But did Ye Feng need them to believe?


    ....


    "If you take them and retreat, my Guo Family can let bygones be bygones, and you will be a distinguished guest of my Guo Family in the future." The Guo Family Patriarch didn''t delve deeply into this matter and continued with a furrowed brow.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over my sister, or the Guo Family no longer needs to exist." Yet, Ye Feng responded still with overwhelming dominance.


    Given the Guo Family''s previous attitude and such offerings, how could Ye Feng possibly agree?


    Without turning the world upside down, how could Ye Feng ever be satisfied?


    "Fine! Very well! Do you really think my Guo Family is afraid of you? You''ve been given the chance, don''t regret it." The Guo Family Patriarch threatened in fury.


    "Ha-ha!" Ye Fengughed with a mocking face and said, "Chance? Did the Guo Family ever give it? In your previous arrogance and pride, did you ever think about the current embarrassment?"


    "You... what exactly is your ability that makes these people listen to you? You are but a half-step Martial Saint." The Guo Family Patriarch enragedly patted his chest, asking the question he most wanted to know.


    "It''s simple. The three families voluntarily merged to be the Ye Family, and I am the Patriarch of the Ye Family. The Ye Family has over thirty Divine Level experts, and after leveling the Guo Family, the Ye Family will be the leader among first-rate families."


    With Ye Feng''s answer, the Guo Family Patriarch became even more infuriated, because Ye Feng intended to rece the Guo Family''s position and destroy the Guo Family. His ambition was not ordinary.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you." In an instant, the Guo Family Patriarch turned hostile.


    "Good, bring it on!" And this was exactly what Ye Feng wanted, as he was eager to knock this old nun down...

 Chapter 609: The Guo Familys Precious Treasure

    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to confront Patriarch Guo, everyone was shaken by Ye Feng''s words, all stunned by what he said.


    "What did he say? The three families merged into the Ye Family? Doesn''t that mean the Ye Family now has the power of a top-tier family?"


    "He even attempts to destroy the Guo Family, making the Ye Family the leader of the elite families? Who gave him such courage?"


    "Frankly speaking, even if they''ve merged into the Ye Family, even if the Ye Family is very powerful, that''s not enough to make them the leader of the elite families. He''s just being arrogant."


    "Exactly, and he still wants to duel with the Patriarch? Who gave him such courage?"


    The people of the Guo Family, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, all looked at Ye Feng with dissatisfied expressions, showing extreme disdain.


    In their eyes, although the Ye Family had some strength,


    what is Ye Feng? Just a mere half-step Martial Saint, yet he dares tomand the Ye Family? He dares to rival Patriarch Guo? It''s practically no different from seeking death.<fne396> Updates are released by F?nd-Novel</fne396>


    "Did the three families really merge? Does this mean the Ye Family has the strength topete with us? Our four elite families are very likely to be overthrown by them!"


    "However, his goal seems to be to rece the Guo Family as the top elite family? Unfortunately, they don''t have experts to contend against the Guo Family; otherwise, they might truly have a chance."


    "Indeed! It''s a shame, if they could really topple the Guo Family, that would be great."


    "The speed of this three-family rise is simply too fast. After today, the name of the Ye Family will definitely spread throughout the cultivators, letting everyone know how mighty the Ye Family is."


    "Unfortunately, we will be their background, and there''s a possibility we might get eliminated."


    With Ye Feng''s words, hearing that the three families will merge into the Ye Family, all the people of the four top-tier families panicked.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng could topple the Guo Family and let the Ye Family rece them, it would be fine.


    But, if the Ye Family cannot rece the Guo Family, then they can only choose one from among themselves to rece it, and at that time their families will be miserable.


    "The Ye Family? Have they really merged into the Ye Family? Could the Ye Family really rece the Guo Family?"


    "No, we absolutely can''t let them seed, otherwise the situation will be extremely unfavorable for the Zhang Family."


    And the people of the Zhang Family, with Ye Feng''s words, becamepletely unsettled.


    Because they knew very well, once the Ye Family truly reced the Guo Family, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them.


    At that time, with the Ye Family''s support, the Shi Family would surely suppress them, standing above and bullying them.


    They absolutely would not let such a thing happen....


    "The Ye Family? If the Divine Dragon Guard joins with the Ye Family, then our Shi Family can truly rest easy, we must show goodwill to the Ye Family."


    "The Patriarch of the Ye Family seems to be Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard. We must form a good rtionship with him, definitely not letting the Zhang Family seize the advantage."


    And the Shi Family, were pondering how to get along well with Ye Feng and bring the Ye Family into their camp.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Guo''s momentum was bing more and more formidable, disying the aura of an old, high-level Martial God.


    "You''re just a mere half-step Martial Saint, where do you get the courage to talk about destroying the Guo Family in front of me? Who on earth gave you this courage?" Feeling the power within his body reaching its peak, Patriarch Guo coldly scorned.


    "An old high-level Martial God is indeed strong." Feeling Patriarch Guo''s aura, Ye Feng nodded, praising him.


    "It''s good that you know! I''ll ask you onest time, will you make them stop?" Patriarch Guo thought Ye Feng was trulyplimenting her, smiled smugly, and then threatened.


    "You may be strong, but in front of me, you''re still not enough." However, Ye Feng smiled mockingly, revealing his aura.


    Half-Step Martial Saint Peak!


    Although Ye Feng is just a half-step Martial Saint, hisbat power could never be measured by realm. If you dare to underestimate him due to his realm, you will die a terrible death.


    "Hah! Where does this guy''s confidencee from? A half-step Martial Saint, who is as insignificant as an ant, dares to boast here."


    "It''s killing me, is he insane?"


    "This guy''s brain must be not working well, otherwise why would he say such things."


    And with Ye Feng''s words, with the aura Ye Feng disyed, many in the Guo Family were pointing at Ye Feng, scoffing at him as a joke.


    "Where does he get the nerve? Is he more monstrous than that kid?"


    "Is it possible that kid was really taught by him? All these people were taught by him?"


    "Damn! If that''s really the case, then there''s a good show to watch. To be able to teach so many prodigies, could he be an ordinary person himself?"


    Even those hidden in the dark frowned and pondered.


    Thinking there''s such a possibility, they were shocked and looked at Ye Feng with anticipation, wanting to see if Ye Feng was truly more monstrous than Nameless.


    Nameless, with a half-step Martial Saint realm, could be invincible in the junior Martial God realm.


    Yet, Ye Feng was even more exaggerated, daring to challenge a high-level Martial God with a half-step Martial Saint realm.


    "Not enough? Then let me see what skills you have, daring to speak such boastful words." At the same time, Patriarch Guo roared and shed a Sword Flower towards Ye Feng.


    In his hand was the Guo Family''s treasure, the White Eyebrow Sword passed down from Ancient Emei, an exceptional magical weapon in this world, extremely formidable.


    And the Guo Family, relying on this White Eyebrow Sword, was able to stand out among the hidden families, securing a vast amount of resources.


    Boom!


    As Patriarch Guo shed a white Sword Flower, an overwhelming, terrifying power appeared between heaven and earth, causing countless faces to change.


    "This... Such terrifying Sword Qi, worthy of the Patriarch, truly strong."


    "This strike shows the grandeur of our Guo Family, letting everyone know our Guo Family is not to be trifled with."


    "That kid opposite, thinking he could go against our Patriarch, probably scared silly by this strike, doesn''t know how to respond?"


    Feeling the terror of this strike, the people of the Guo Family sighed andughed at Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng definitely couldn''t withstand this strike, surely would be reduced to dust by it.


    "What... should he use to counter it?"


    "Patriarch Guo has a treasured weapon, no matter how monstrous he is, how could he contend with bare hands?"


    Simultaneously, all the people from the elite families began to worry, fearing Ye Feng would lose tragically.


    "Die! With your death, the Ye Family will no longer exist." While the people of the Zhang Family were just waiting for Ye Feng to die quickly.


    In their view, only with Ye Feng''s death would the Ye Family''s merger vanish, unable to threaten the Zhang and Guo Families.


    Indeed, three families acting together is not scary, but a merger of the three families is truly terrifying, and thebined strength of these three families is enough to make them wary....

 Chapter 610: Astonishing Everyone!

    At the same time, the Third Elder of the Guo Family, who was engaged in battle with the Dragon God, saw Ye Feng, with his measly half-step Martial Saint Realm, daring to fight the Patriarch of the Guo Family, and sneered disdainfully: "Such a mere ant, daring to fight our Patriarch? He must be a fool, right? What future can you possibly have following him?"


    "The abilities of Lord Ye are far beyond what you canprehend," the Dragon God sneered, gesturing toward Nameless who was not far off. "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who?" Following the Dragon God''s hand, the Third Elder of the Guo Family saw Nameless, who looked like a monster not far away, and asked apprehensively.


    Indeed, Nameless, at his half-step Martial Saint Realm, could already unleash such terrifying power.


    Moreover, Nameless was only in his teens, proving that his potential was limitless, potentially being able to upend the Guo Family single-handedly in the future.


    This kind of monster, this horrifying existence, was absolutely someone they dared not provoke.


    "His name is Nameless. He is Lord Ye''s disciple. If even Ye Feng''s disciple can be so abnormal, guess how strong Lord Ye himself is?" the Dragon Godughed, looking at Ye Feng with boundless anticipation and revealing.


    "What? He is his master? He can teach such an abnormal disciple?" Upon hearing this, the Third Elder of the Guo Family was astounded, showing a look of disbelief when she nced at Ye Feng.


    Indeed, if what the Dragon God said was true, then it was too terrifying.<fn8ea4> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn8ea4>


    Meanwhile, such topics were being discussed by many people on the battlefield.


    Upon hearing how counter-typical Ye Feng was, all the elders of the Guo Family were utterly stunned.


    Indeed, if what the Dragon God said was true, then Ye Feng was the most terrifying, the most counter-typical anomaly, more dangerous and horrifying than anyone present.


    ¡­.


    "Sorry! I have one too." At that moment, seeing the increasingly approaching Sword Qi in front, Ye Feng smiled mischievously and then pulled out a Treasure Sword.


    As the Godying Sword was held in hand, its amplification for Ye Feng quickly integrated into Ye Feng''s body.


    In fact, during this period, after practicing with Feng Gu numerous times and ying countless Demon Servants, the power of the Godying Sword had be even stronger.


    Indeed, as the Sword Spirit grew stronger, so did the Godying Sword naturally.


    "What? It''s actually an artifact? And a very high-level one at that?"


    "My goodness! What kind of artifact is this? Why does it give off such a dangerous vibe?"


    "Where did this guy get this artifact from? Its terrifying aura makes the White Eyebrow Sword look like garbage in front of it? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    As Ye Feng pulled out the Godying Sword, those from the first-rate families were utterly dumbfounded, staring in shock at Ye Feng''s Godying Sword.


    They were experts. Naturally, they knew just how powerful, how terrifying, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword was.


    To put it bluntly, the White Eyebrow Sword passed down through the generations of the Guo Family was practically worthless before the Godying Sword, which overshadowed the brilliance of the White Eyebrow Sword entirely.


    In fact, there wasn''t a single sword in the world that could rival its brilliance.


    "Damn! Why does he have such a powerful Treasure Sword in his hand? Who is he really?"


    "That''s impossible! How can that be?"


    Even those from the Zhang Family were a bit bewildered, intimidated by the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "This¡­ It seems this guy is definitely not ordinary, hees with great influence and must be taken more seriously," the people from the Shi Family also gasped, saying with uneasiness.


    "This¡­, you actually possess such a Treasure Sword, but in your hands, it''s truly wasted because you simply cannot unleash its full potential," the Patriarch of the Guo Family was somewhat shocked, but she also disdained with contempt.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered, then quickly shed out a Sword Qi at an incredibly fast pace.


    "Hoo!" As Ye Feng shed out the Sword Qi, countless people gasped.


    Because they discovered, the Sword Qi Ye Feng shed out was actually on par with the Sword Qi of the Guo Family Patriarch, even faintly stronger by a notch.


    Thus, many people''s hearts were in their throats, eagerly anticipating the duel between the two.


    Boom!


    With the collision of Sword Qi, the Guo Family Patriarch immediately felt an overwhelming forceing toward her, causing her to retreat awkwardly several steps.


    In contrast, Ye Feng remainedpletely still, seemingly unaffected.


    "This¡­ How can it be? The Patriarch is not his match? He actually possesses advanced Martial God strength?"


    "This, this is too incredible! A mere half-step Martial Saint can actually contend with an advanced Martial God? What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "Why¡­ Why is it like this? Why can''t our Patriarch even beat a half-step Martial Saint?"


    Seeing such an oue, everyone from the Guo Family gasped, looking at Ye Feng with unsettled expressions, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just an ant, a reckless ant, but they never expected Ye Feng to be a king, a super abnormality rare in a millennium, a super freak enough to shock the entire world.


    At the same time, recalling their previous mocking statements towards Ye Feng, realizing they were mocking a terrifying figure possessing advanced Martial God strength, these people bowed their heads in shame, feeling too embarrassed to face others.


    "Sure enough! He didn''t let us down, he is too abnormal! It seems that kid is really his disciple, these people are indeed his teachings."


    "My God! If this is all true, then it will be extraordinary; the Ye Family is bound to strongly unify the Cultivation Realm, no one can oppose them!"


    "Indeed, previously the three major families were only at the pinnacle of second-rate families, but in just over ten days, he elevated the three families to first-rate levels; if given half a year or even a year, then the Shi Family and Zhang Family will have no ce!"


    "The sky of hidden families seems to be changing, the Ye Family is bound to ascend forcefully to the pinnacle, this is just too crazy."


    And among the people from the four first-rate families, one could count them all, entirely shocked, as they silently guessed the truth, knowing Ye Feng was the most terrifying one among them, a horrifying existence none dared to provoke.


    At the same time, thinking of Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities, they seemed as if they had seen a ghost, truly frightened by Ye Feng''s miraculous capabilities.


    In fact, seeing Ye Feng''s miraculous nature, they almost wished they could join the Ye Family, bing a part of it.


    At that time, if they received Ye Feng''s guidance, wouldn''t they soar to great heights?


    However, such thoughts were only fantasies for them.


    ¡­.


    "This guy, so terrifying? Could what he said be true?"


    "This guy! He is too abnormal! It seems he really wants to annihte the Guo Family, and truly has that capability."


    At the same time, the Zhang Family and Shi Family were also startled, realizing just how terrifying Ye Feng truly was.


    In an instant, everyone was taken aback by Ye Feng''s single sword strike; Ye Feng shocked the crowd with absolute strength, letting everyone know he was definitely not someone to be trifled with¡­.

 Chapter 611: One Sword to Rule Them All!

    At the same time, as Ye Feng disyed his overwhelming power, Dragon God and the others were exhrated, indescribably proud.


    "Did you see that? This is the power of Lord Ye. Do you frogs in the well deserve to know his prowess?" Dragon God sneered disdainfully at the Third Elder of the Guo Family before him.


    And, following Dragon God''s words, seeing the Patriarch Guo truly pushed back by Ye Feng, the Third Elder of the Guo Family was dumbfounded and speechless for a long time.


    ¡­.


    "Did you see? This is my master. Compared to my master, what am I?" Nameless sneered disdainfully at his opponent simultaneously.


    At this moment, Nameless was in high spirits, looking towards Ye Feng with boundless admiration.


    "¡­." And with Nameless''s words, his opponent became utterly silent.


    She was still reflecting in her heart. ''If you amount to nothing, then what are we? Trash? Useless garbage?''


    Even within the Guo Family, she had been a highly respected elder, a figure of great importance, but today Nameless had crushed her to pieces, making her feel unworthy of life.


    ¡­.


    "You do have some tricks! I underestimated you," the Patriarch Guo, who had been pushed back, eximed in surprise at Ye Feng.


    "Didn''t I say before I would destroy the Guo Family? Did you think I was joking?" Ye Feng cocked his head with a contemptuous smile.


    "Damn it!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words yet again, the Patriarch Guo became even more furious, roaring, "Kid, do you really think you''re invincible? Do you believe an old, experienced Martial God like me, the honorable Patriarch of the Guo Family, doesn''t have his own methods?"


    "Let me tell you, I just haven''t been serious yet. When I truly make my move, that will be the day of your death."


    ¡­.


    And, following the Patriarch Guo''s words, the members of the Guo Family were once again thrilled.


    "Exactly! The Patriarch hasn''t used all his strength. If the Patriarch did, how could this kid possibly stand a chance?"


    "Kill him, we must avenge our fallen sisters of the Guo Family."


    "Damn brat, he must be taught the power of the Guo Family, to be torn asunder."


    Thus, amidst excited expressions, these people shrieked recklessly again, as if they wished their voices alone could bring Ye Feng down.


    "Is that so?" But Ye Feng chuckled coldly without disdain, "And who told you I''ve been serious? I''ve got reserves too."


    "Good! Very good, then let me see what reserves you have," the Patriarch Guo said, seething with anger, trembling all over, and immediately attacked again.


    Seven Evil Sword Qi!


    This time, the Patriarch Guo became serious; as she struck, seven extremely vicious Sword Qi rushed swiftly toward Ye Feng, directly targeting his vital points.


    This was the Guo Family''s Ultimate Skill, Seven Evils Swordsmanship, with undeniable power.


    With the emergence of Seven Evil Sword Qi, the aura of the Patriarch Guo was visibly elevated, along with the power of the Sword Qi.


    Originally, the Patriarch Guo was at the level of an experienced, high-ranking Martial God.


    But, with the use of Seven Evils Swordsmanship, she possessed enough power to defeat high-ranking Martial Gods, even to kill them.


    This was already exceedingly formidable, yet still inadequate before Ye Feng.


    "Good! The Patriarch is mighty, y this wretch, proim our Guo Family''s reputation."


    "The Patriarch is mighty, proim our Guo Family''s reputation!"


    And, with this strike from the Patriarch Guo, everyone in the Guo Family shouted excitedly, seeming certain Ye Feng would fall under her sword.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, Ye Feng originally thought this Patriarch Guo had enough power to drive him to desperation.


    But now it seemed Ye Feng had overestimated her.


    Celestial Fire Sword Qi!


    So, facing the Patriarch Guo''s fierce assault, Ye Feng merely sliced out a series of Celestial Fire Sword Qi.


    Harnessing Celestial Fire forbat, in this world, was an incredibly extraordinary feat.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    So, as themotion grew louder, many people instantly paled in fright, watching Ye Feng with expressions of terror.


    And, under the gaze of all, terrifying Celestial Fire Sword Qi suddenly appeared before Ye Feng, slicing toward the Patriarch Guo.


    These Celestial Fire Sword Qi were each stronger than thest, appearing ceaselessly, extremely frightening.


    Boom!<fn9454> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fn9454>


    Boom boom boom!!


    And the Patriarch Guo''s Seven Evil Sword Qi was instantly shattered before Ye Feng''s Celestial Fire Sword Qi, incapable of any defense.


    "How...how is that possible?" Witnessing this scene, the Patriarch Guo was stunned, filled with hopeless despair.


    Boom!


    Rumble rumble!!


    After another series of loud crashes, the Patriarch Guo was blown away by the Celestial Fire Sword Qi, utterly disheveled.


    Crack!


    And at this moment, the White Eyebrow Sword in her hand suddenly broke into several pieces, shattered on the ground.


    The White Eyebrow Sword, the pride of the Guo Family, directly shattered under Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    It was clear, the White Eyebrow Sword and the Godying Sword were not on the same level.


    While the White Eyebrow Sword was considered a rare Divine Object in this world, it was like tofu before the Godying Sword, utterly vulnerable.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, the Patriarch Guo spat out a mouthful of blood, tottering, her aura significantly weakened.


    With one move, Ye Feng became serious; one move seriously injured the Patriarch Guo.


    "How...how is this possible? The Patriarch was defeated by this guy in two strikes?"


    "The Guo Family''s treasured weapon, torn into pieces before this guy? What on earth happened?"


    "Finished! Our Guo Family is truly finished. What kind of monsters have we provoked? This is too terrifying!"


    "He said previously our Guo Family was unworthy of teaching his sister. Originally, I thought he was arrogant, cocky. But now, it seems, the Guo Family indeed isn''t qualified. His prowess isn''t something mere mortals canprehend."


    ¡­.


    Seeing the Patriarch Guo defeated by Ye Feng, even the White Eyebrow Sword shattered into pieces, everyone in the Guo Family was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng as if gazing upon a devil.


    Simultaneously, recalling the previous words of Ye Feng, recalling the mocking tone in which they ridiculed him, they were so ashamed they couldn''t face anyone.


    Indeed, after witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying prowess, all those previous mockeries and sneers felt like colossal jokes, bound to be ridiculed by the martial world sooner orter.


    "This...this terrifying?"


    "How is that possible? Is he a monster?"


    "This is too powerful! How did he do it?"


    ¡­.


    And as the fighting continued, the elders of the Guo Family witnessed the Patriarch swiftly defeated by Ye Feng, all stunned speechless, their disdain and contempt turning into fear and unease when looking at Ye Feng.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were to strike, they wouldn''t be able to withstand even one sword from him.


    That is to say, if Ye Feng took action, none of them would escape, and the Guo Family might be obliterated.


    At once, the elders of the Guo Family were filled with anxiety, suppressed even more severely.


    Indeed, as Dragon God and others saw Ye Feng swift resolution of the battle, they were instantly riled up, intensifying their assault, causing the Guo Family to fall even quicker¡­.

 Chapter 612: The Guo Familys Tragic Defeat!

    For a moment, the elders of the Guo Family were facing a one-sided defeat and were quickly losing.


    As the Guo Family was rapidly losing, those hidden in the shadows, witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat power, were all stupefied with fear.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? Defeated the Patriarch Guo with just two strikes? Could his strength be above the peak of a high-level Martial God?"


    "This is too terrifying! A half-step Martial Saint actually defeated the Patriarch Guo? An experienced high-level Martial God?"


    "Is he human or a ghost? How is this possible?"


    "Indeed, if the disciples are this formidable, then the master must be even more monstrous. This master surpasses the disciple by not just a little bit!"


    "With him leading the Ye Family, let alone being the top amongst the first-ss families, even reaching the summit is just a matter of time."


    "Which family dares to contend with such a Ye Family? Who canpete with them?"


    The people from these first-ss families were shocked, meanwhile feeling a strong sense of unease and helplessness.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were to target them, their families couldn''t possibly withstand it; if Ye Feng goes to their families, it would be a massacre.


    Didn''t you see even the Guo Family couldn''t withstand him? They''re worse off than the Guo Family, how could they possibly be opponents?


    "Have we seen a ghost? What kind of demonic technique is this? This is impossible! A half-step Martial Saint couldn''t possibly be this strong."


    "If the Ye Family teams up with the Shi Family, what do we have to fend them off? This is absolutely uneptable."


    "What to do? What should we do?"


    Meanwhile, everyone in the Zhang Family, seeing the Guo Family losing ground and Ye Feng defeating the Patriarch Guo in just two strikes, panicked immediately, sensing an unprecedented crisis.


    "Befriend him, we must befriend him at all costs, get him to stand on our side. Under his leadership, the Ye Family is innumerable times stronger than the Guo Family."


    At the same time, everyone in the Shi Family expressed excitement, stating that they will spare no effort in winning over Ye Feng.


    Because only by bringing Ye Feng to their side can they suppress the Zhang Family without restraint, pressing them till they can''t breathe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, with Dragon God''s and others'' efforts, there were already results.


    "No, I can''t disgrace my master." Feeling anxious first was Nameless. After furrowing his brow, Nameless attacked with full force.


    Nine mes Unification!


    As heunched his attack, nine terrifying True mes quickly merged, unleashing extremely terrifying power.


    "Ah!" Following his attack, the Guo Family elder he was fighting could no longer resist, screaming in pain and being sent flying.


    "Pfft!" In mid-air, this Guo Family elder spat out blood miserably,pletely injured.


    Moreover, judging by herplexion, her internal injuries were very serious.


    Indeed, after being hit by Nameless''s attack, this Guo Family elder''s internal organs were all harmed. Trying to forcefully circte her power would only worsen her injuries.


    This means she has lost herbat power and can only exert ten percent of her strength at most.


    ...


    Powerful Vajra Palm!


    On the other side, Dragon God was unwilling to fall behind, unleashing all his strength.


    The Third Elder of the Guo Family, who was sparring with Dragon God, was already struggling to hold on previously, and now facing Dragon God''s fierce Powerful Vajra Palm, she couldn''t resist at all.


    "Pfft!" Hit by the attack, she immediately spat out ck blood miserably, tumbling away.


    "The disgrace you brought me, today I''ll return it all!" Seeing the pitiful state of the Guo Family''s Third Elder, Dragon God said coldly.


    ...


    Killing Intent Technique!


    ughter Sword!


    Simultaneously, Gong Hu alsounched a ferocious assault. Facing the increasingly brave, stronger and stronger Gong Hu, the opponent had no power to resist and was severely injured in an instant, losing an arm.


    ...


    Demon Seal!


    Ten Thousand Demons Assault!


    On the other side, Feng Gu alsounched several white phantoms towards his opponent.


    Faced with the endless white phantoms and these terrifying Demon Servants, the Guo Family elder sparring with Feng Gu was in utter despair.


    Even if she resisted with all her might, she was still beaten to the point of spitting blood, copsing in a pool of blood.


    ...


    Star sh!


    Broken Star!


    Seeing others unleashing their powerful might, Situ Jie also showed no reservation, shing out even more frightening rays of light.


    Facing Situ Jie''s onught, theplexion of the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family immediately turned pale, with a sense of ominous foreboding.


    Indeed, under Situ Jie''s attack, the Fourth Elder of the Guo Family''s meridians werepletely severed, temporarily rendered useless.


    Moreover, even if the meridians could be reconnectedter, it would significantly affect her future, likely causing her realm to drop considerably, making it impossible for her to reach the Divine Level again in her lifetime.


    ...


    "Looks like I need to put in some effort too." Situ Jing smiled slyly, then increased the strength in her hands.


    Centmile Ice Crystal!


    As she moved, terrifying ice crystals appeared around the Second Elder of the Guo Family.


    Seeing these terrifying ice crystals surrounding them, the Second Elder of the Guo Family was genuinely frightened, wishing to kneel down and beg for mercy on the spot.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    With rounds of rumbling sounds, the Second Elder of the Guo Family was pierced through by countless ice crystals, her face pale; the injuries she suffered were presumably the most severe.


    ...


    "It''s time to end this!" The old Dragon God nodded, murmuring to himself.


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    With the old Dragon God''s sudden move, powerful golden dragon shadows quickly flew towards the Grand Elder of the Guo Family.


    Facing the old Dragon God''s aggressive move, the Grand Elder of the Guo Family felt an unparalleled sense of powerlessness rise in her heart.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sure enough, even though she resisted with all her power, she could not withstand the old Dragon God''s Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, getting hit and retreating numerous steps, spitting out mouthfuls of ck blood miserably.


    ...


    Under the lead of these people, the Divine Dragon Guard and those Divine Level experts of the Ye Family alsounched their assault, defeating all the Guo Family elders and severely injuring their opponents.


    As one by one the Guo Family elders fell, the Guo Family camp fell into a deathly silence, everyone frozen in ce, unable to speak.


    Those hidden in the dark took a long time to recover, realizing that the Guo Family was truly finished.<fn32c4> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fn32c4>


    "Finished! The Guo Family is finished; we have actually lost to an opponent we never thought possible."


    "Previously, the Guo Family was so disdainful of them, looking down on the other side so much, yet unexpected was such an oue."


    "If we could go back, who could have thought it would end this way? Ultimately, the Guo Family was ruined by its own arrogance and conceit, never considering the other side seriously from start to finish."


    "With the rise of the Ye Family, whether the Guo Family can even exist henceforth is a question."


    For a moment, all the members of the Guo Family were full of sorrow, unable to believe that the Guo Family really lost, and in such a manner, a tragic defeat at the hands of the opposition.


    Who would have believed this if said in the past?


    At the same time, they looked at the people of the Ye Family, knowing that from now on, the reputation of the Ye Family would spread throughout the world, daunting everyone...

 Chapter 613: Mysterious Powerhouse!

    "Great! Fantastic, we won!"


    "Haha! How arrogant the Guo Family was before, and what happened? They ended up defeated so miserably."


    "Of course, do they even know who our patriarch is? Our Ye Family patriarch is like an immortal, absolutely impossible for ordinary people to contend with."


    "These people have no sense of danger, daring to kidnap our patriarch''s sister. Now they look foolish, don''t they?"


    "Serves them right, taking the patriarch''s sister and then boasting ever so loudly. They couldn''t avoid defeat, even if heaven frowns upon it."


    ...


    All members of the Ye Family, as well as all the Divine Dragon Guard, felt a profound relief seeing the Guo Family elder defeated so severely, seeing all the Guo Family elders heavily injured, some even on the brink of death.


    How did the Guo Family treat them before? The Guo Family wished to trample them underfoot, wished to despise them to death. Now, they finally get to breathe easier and feel vindicated before the Guo Family members.


    Nothing feels more satisfying than this.


    "The Guo Family has been defeated so badly. Look at those Guo Family elders; it''ll be quite a while before they recover, at least a few years if they are able to at all."


    "Recover? First, they have to have the chance to survive! Will the Ye Family let them off so easily?"


    "Ah! Who would''ve thought the once arrogant Guo Family, the top family, would end up defeated by the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family? Who would''ve believed it before?"


    "Times have changed; the Ye Family has ushered in a new era. Given the terrifying capabilities of the Ye Family patriarch, it''s likely they will soon reach the top and be the leader of the hidden families."


    "Indeed, they leveled up in less than a month. Give them another six months, and they might just take down the Zhang and Shi Families."


    Seeing the Guo Family on the brink of death, severely injured, looking extremely pathetic, the representatives sent by the four elite families gazed at Ye Feng and the others with unparalleled apprehension, not daring to engage with them at all.


    Reflecting on their initial mission, they felt like a joke, soughable.


    Indeed, upon witnessing the terrifying might of the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, they felt immensely ashamed of their previous thoughts.


    Would such strong figures as the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard need their help?


    Meanwhile, the Zhang Family members observed with somber expressions from the shadows, unclear about their current thoughts.


    In contrast, the Shi Family members appeared highly excited, eager to befriend the Ye Family and Ye Feng.


    ...


    As for Ye Feng, seeing that the battle had concluded, he steadily approached the Guo Family patriarch, sneeringly asking, "Didn''t believe before, now what have you to say?"


    "I said I''d destroy your Guo Family, and I sure did. Have I ever broken my word? Do you have the power to protect your Guo Family?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the Guo Family patriarch''s face changed repeatedly.


    If Ye Feng had said this before, she would certainly have been enraged, thinking Ye Feng was joking.


    But now that everything wasid before her, she couldn''t even find words to refute.


    "Speak up! Where is my sister?" As the Guo Family patriarch remained silent, Ye Feng drew closer, demanding.


    "Hand over my sister, or die."


    Feeling an increasing pressure as Ye Feng neared, the Guo Family patriarch hurriedly pointed towards the mountaintop.


    Unable to withstand the overwhelming pressure, she finally yielded.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Qian was trapped in an opulent temple, with a young nun apanying her.


    "Sister Qian! I heard your brother stormed into the Guo Family and greatly defeated them; he should be able to bring you home soon." The young nun seemed already informed, eagerly congratting Ye Qian.


    "What? My brother came to rescue me? And even defeated the Guo Family? How did he aplish that?" Hearing this, Ye Qian felt utterly shocked and incredulous.


    Initially, under pressure and aware of the Guo Family''s strength, Ye Qian was prepared to surrender and obey their arrangements.


    Because she understood, no matter how strong he was, Ye Feng couldn''t possibly stand against such a behemoth as the Guo Family.


    So she intended to surrender, to preserve Ye Feng and allow him time to grow.


    Yet, she hadn''t anticipated that Ye Feng would really confront the Guo Family and miraculously defeat them.


    "Your brother is so incredible, he even beat the patriarch badly, causing her to spit blood when he attacked." Talking about Ye Feng, the young nun answered with admiration.


    "And the people your brother brought were all incredibly strong, defeating the elders without any resistance, injuring all the Guo Family elders." At the same time, the young nun ryed more detailed information.


    Originally, she was unaware, but a good friend of hers, noticing something was off, ryed the information via phone, advising her to build a good rtionship with Ye Qian and not to offend her.


    Upon seeing the video sent by the friend, she finally understood what had transpired.


    "Really? When did my brother be so powerful?" Hearing this, Ye Qian could hardly contain her amazement.


    "Quick! Take me to my brother." Anxious, she hurriedly sought to find Ye Feng.


    "This is a rare genius, possessing the legendary Ice Skin Jade Bone Body? And of such excellent quality?" As the two ran out of the temple, a middle-aged man in bizarre attire appeared in front of them, blocking Ye Qian''s path.


    "A physique like this is wasted here. You shoulde with me!" Without allowing Ye Qian to respond, the man promptly seized her, poised to take her away.


    "Let go of my sister!" At the same time, Ye Feng, arriving hurriedly, saw someone snatch his sister and grew furious, shouting to stop him.


    "Your sister? Perfect, I was about to take her to a ce that suits her, to take her as my disciple; this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Upon hearing that Ye Qian was Ye Feng''s sister, the middle-aged man responded with delight.


    It seemed his words were a decree not to be denied.


    "Brother! I don''t want to go with him, I don''t want to..." Seeing Ye Feng, Ye Qian cried out in panic.


    "I will definitely not let you take my sister." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart clenched, and he attacked without hesitation.<fnafb6> Official source is findnovel</fnafb6>


    Purgatory sh!


    Feeling an extreme sense of danger from the opponent, Ye Feng immediately unleashed his strongest attack, shing out a powerful, crimson sword aura.


    "Your magic technique is decent, but you''re too weak." As Ye Feng attacked, the middle-aged man sneered and casually waved his hand.


    Bang!


    With his casual gesture, Ye Feng was directly sent flying, spitting out arge mouthful of blood in embarrassment.


    Even though Ye Feng used his trump card and attacked with full force, the opponent easily deflected it, leaving Ye Feng struggling to fathom the guy''s horrifying strength.


    "Considering you are her brother, I won''t kill you. Behave yourself." After letting out a cold snort, the middle-aged man mysteriously vanished, disappearing with Ye Qian before Ye Feng''s eyes using unimaginable means.


    "Damn it!" Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng furiously clenched his fists, feeling extremely unwilling, yet helpless.


    ''Don''t let me find you, or I''ll make you pay dearly.''


    ...

 Chapter 614: Boundless Fury!

    Ye Feng furiously punched the wall a few times, causing the entire Taoist temple to tremble.


    "Guo Family! You''re finished." After venting for a while, Ye Feng turned and ran down the mountainside.


    Time rewinds back to the mountainside.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Divine Dragon Guard and the Ye Family, many injured members of the Guo Family were carried back to their camp for rescue.


    At the same time, many from the Guo Family secretly observed the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, their expressions extremelyplicated.


    Before this, they could never have imagined that the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard would be so formidable, truly possessing the strength to topple the Guo Family.


    Moreover, they defeated the Guo Family so easily, leaving the leading first-ss family, the Guo Family, defenseless.


    Thinking of these things, a deep fear rose in their hearts.


    For such figures that cannot be provoked, they absolutely would not provoke them unless necessary.


    Not only the ordinary members of the Guo Family, but even the elders of the Guo Family woreplex expressions when looking at the Ye Family. This time, they were truly scared.


    As for Patriarch Guo, his heart was filled with endless regret. If he had known the oue, he wouldn''t have been so arrogant before, and he definitely wouldn''t have taken Ye Qian.


    Now, not only is Ye Qian lost, but the Guo Family is also seriously weakened and might never recover.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng is reasonable, he cannot possibly let the Guo Family off so easily.


    "What? Such terrifying power, what happened up there?"


    "Is that the Patriarch Ye? Even Patriarch Ye was easily defeated by the opponent? Who exactly is this person?"


    "This person''s strength definitely surpasses the Martial God Realm, such terrifying power, it''s fortunate they didn''t get serious, otherwise Patriarch Ye might have been killed in one move."


    "Damn! They vanished, just disappeared mysteriously? How on earth was that done?"


    Seeing the duel on the mountaintop, everyone was stunned. Witnessing the terrifying power of the mysterious strong figure, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, they were puzzled as to how such a powerful figure existed in the world.


    "Not good! The Patriarch is in danger, follow me to rescue him."


    "No matter who you are, if you dare go against my Ye Family, you will not be spared."


    "Daring to harm my husband, you''re really tired of living."


    "Master! Quickly, let''s go rescue Master."


    As for the Ye Family members, all of them were in a panic.


    Under the leadership of Situ Jing, Nameless, Feng Gu, and others, the Ye Family members prepared to go up the mountain for rescue.


    However, before they could set off, they discovered the other party had already disappeared and had taken Ye Qian with them.


    "What? Ye Qian was taken from the Guo Family? What should we do?"


    "It''s over! The Ye Family will definitely me this on our Guo Family, what can we do?"


    "Damn it, of all times toe, why now? Isn''t this hurrying our Guo Family to its death?"


    Seeing Ye Qian taken away by a mysterious figure, all the elders of the Guo Family turned pale, feeling as if the sky was copsing.


    They knew very well that this happened within the Guo Family''s domain, and Ye Feng would definitely not let it rest.


    "Damn it! Who on earth did this? Why is this person so strong? With just a wave of a hand, they nearly killed Patriarch Ye? Such a person has never been heard of." Patriarch Guo felt his soul leave his body, sensing the end for the Guo Family.


    ...


    "What should we do? Should we intervene? This guy''s strength is terrifying, I suspect the Shi Family is also watching, it''s really tricky!"


    "Intervene, we must intervene, we absolutely cannot let the Guo Family be destroyed just like this."


    The Zhang Family members hidden in the shadows saw the situation and their expressions changed repeatedly.


    Although they knew this was a troublesome matter, they absolutely couldn''t let the Guo Family be wiped out, as it would be very disadvantageous for their situation.<fnfa14> This text is hosted at F¦ÉndNovel</fnfa14>


    "It seems this person might be taking out his anger on the Guo Family."


    "What does the Guo Family have to withstand his wrath? Truly heaven helps our Shi Family."


    As for the concealed Shi Family and others, you couldn''t be happier.


    The conflict between the Ye Family and the Guo Family was extremely advantageous for their Shi Family. Not only could they suppress the Zhang Family, but they might even seize the opportunity to ally with the Ye Family, why wouldn''t they be happy about it?


    And, just as the Ye Family members had not run out a few steps, Ye Feng came rushing down in anger.


    "Patriarch, are you alright?"


    "Patriarch! How are you?"


    "Master! Is your injury serious?"


    "Husband! What happened? How is Qian''er?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the Ye Family members all asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    These injuries were nothing to Ye Feng, easily healed.


    However, the anger in Ye Feng''s heart was hard to quell, and he swore not to rest until the Guo Family was destroyed.


    It was because the Guo Family brought Ye Qian here that attracted the attention of that mysterious person, who took her to an unknown ce.


    Unable to vent his anger on the mysterious person, he could only take it all out on the Guo Family.


    "After today, the Guo Family has no need to exist." With a cold indication, Ye Feng led the crowd to the mountainside.


    "He...he really wants to destroy my Guo Family? What should we do?"


    "It''s over! The Guo Family is finished, how can we withstand his wrath?"


    "I originally thought the Guo Family was my best choice, who would have thought! The Guo Family would have such a day."


    As Ye Feng spoke, all the members of the Guo Family panicked, feeling the strong killing intent from Ye Feng, making them shiver involuntarily.


    For a time, every member of the Guo Family felt endangered, all looking at Ye Feng in fear, praying that Ye Feng would change his mind.


    "He really intends to destroy the Guo Family! Although he has the strength, isn''t it too overbearing?"


    "Overbearing? Didn''t the Guo Family act overbearing before? When the Guo Family did those things, perhaps they didn''t think retribution woulde so quickly?"


    "Indeed! Compared to what the Guo Family did before, I think what Ye Family is doing is not unjustified, after all, they took the Ye Family Patriarch''s sister which led to subsequent events causing her to be taken away."


    "It seems the Guo Family is truly going to be erased, the Ye Family might rece the Guo Family, bing the new leading first-ss family, with no one daring to challenge them."


    The members of the Four Great Families, hearing Ye Feng''s words, began discussing.


    Although they felt Ye Feng was overbearing,pared to what the Guo Family had done before, Ye Feng''s actions were understandable.


    Thus, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng led the many experts of the Ye Family, slowly approaching the Guo Family camp, each step exuding an extremely terrifying aura.


    And with each step the Ye Family took closer, everyone in the Guo Family felt the mountain on their hearts getting heavier, suffocating them.


    Indeed, at this moment, the Ye Family represented the greatest threat to the Guo Family, instilling them with endless fear, making them not dare to breathe loudly¡­.

 Chapter 615: Lock Them All Up!

    And as Ye Feng continued to approach with his men, Patriarch Guo truly panicked and hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Patriarch Ye, I know this matter was wrong on our part, but please calm your anger. We didn''t want things to be like this!" Facing the formidable Ye Feng, who was seething with murderous intent, Patriarch Guo quickly tried to reason.


    "If a mistake is made, there must be consequences. We are all adults here; I don''t need to teach you that, do I?" Ye Feng sneered coldly, answering without any expression.


    "But... it wasn''t us who kidnapped anyone. Why are you troubling us?" muttered one person standing beside Patriarch Guo.


    "Shut up!" Hearing this, Patriarch Guo''s expression changed drastically, angrily stopping her.


    She was trying to protect the other party.


    Because she clearly understood how unwise it was to anger Ye Feng at this moment, Ye Feng might use the other person as an example.


    "It really is, though." A young girl beside Patriarch Guo, unaware of the gravity of the situation, continued toin softly.


    "Good! Very good." As she spoke, Ye Fengughed, his smile very strange.


    "Patriarch Ye, I apologize on behalf of my disciple. I beg you to be merciful and let it go." Seeing the strange expression, Patriarch Guo realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately apologized.


    "Apologize? If apologies were useful, then what would we need police for?" Ye Feng dismissively waved his arm and asked incredulously, "You''re also an adult, aren''t you still this naive?"


    Then, ignoring the stunned Patriarch Guo, Ye Feng turned to the young girl and asked, "Did you say it wasn''t you who kidnapped anyone, that you have nothing to do with it?"


    "It really is, though." The young girl frowned as she answered.


    "Hehe! If not for your Guo Family kidnapping my sister, would she have encountered such peril, her fate unknown until now?" Ye Feng yelled in anger as he red at her, roaring loudly, "I asked your Guo Family to hand over my sister repeatedly, but you refused, leading to this great disaster."


    "If I don''te to you, who should I go to?"


    "Back when your Guo Family relied on your power, looking down on us, did you ever consider the consequences?"


    "Since you act without regard for consequences, since you trample on the weak with impunity, why should anyone offer you understanding and respect? Huh? Answer me!"


    ¡­


    All the Guo Family members fell silent in response to Ye Feng''s words.


    Indeed, they had relied on their power, never considering the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard as people, never imagining this day woulde.


    "Dragon God, imprison her in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, never to be released." Seeing no one from the Guo Family able to respond, Ye Feng directly ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Ye." In response to Ye Feng''smand, one Guardian God, acting on the Dragon God''s signal, stepped forward to seize her.


    "What? The Divine Dragon Guard Prison?" Hearing this, Patriarch Guo''s face changed drastically. She hurriedly shielded her disciple behind her and pleaded loudly, "Patriarch Ye, please be merciful. She can''t be imprisoned in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!"


    In her heart, she was very aware of what awaited her disciple once caged in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    That ce, worse than death, where survival was but a luxury, was a ce no one wished to enter.


    Even her disciple turned pale, never expecting such grave consequences as being sent to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    She had heard tales about the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, knowing it was an extremely terrifying ce.


    "Move! Step aside, or don''t me me for what happens." Watching Patriarch Guo protecting her disciple, Ye Feng red at her furiously, shouting.


    "Master! Save me, I don''t want to go to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" With Ye Feng''s furious shout, the young girl protected by Patriarch Guo panicked, pleading loudly.


    "Alright! You''ve forced my hand." Seeing Patriarch Guo refuse to budge, Ye Feng acted directly.


    Patriarch Guo, at her peak, was not Ye Feng''s match, much less as she stood injured now.


    Upon Ye Feng''s move, Patriarch Guo couldn''t withstand even a single blow and was instantly struck down.


    The South Guardian God easily seized her disciple and handed her over to other Divine Dragon Guard members for restraint.


    "Let go! Release me, you can''t capture me, you can''t send me to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison." Captured, the young Buddhist nun protested loudly.


    Yet, one must face the consequences for one''s actions.


    No matter how she resisted, it was futile as she was firmly controlled, unable to escape.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Guo wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Feng with a grim expression, asking, "What exactly do you want?"


    "I already said before, the Guo Family has no reason to exist anymore." Ye Feng answered calmly.


    His previous words were not mere talk.


    He truly intended to annihte the Guo Family, to ensure they ceased to exist.


    "Delusional. My Guo Family will fight even to the death; we will never allow you to do such a thing." Patriarch Guo snorted coldly, angrily shouting.


    "That''s right, fight them! At worst, mutual destruction."


    "I refuse to believe it. Can they really act with impunity? Will the world allow them to do this?"


    "To be born a Guo Family member, and to die as a Guo Family spirit, this life is worth it."


    Following Patriarch Guo, the elders of the Guo Family became very agitated, showing a willingness to die without fear.


    "In that case, cripple them all and imprison them in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" Seeing this, Ye Feng grinned wickedly, signaling.


    With Ye Feng''smand, the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard members were eager to act.


    "Everyone, please join me in fighting the enemy." Seeing the situation deteriorate, Patriarch Guo prepared to lead her family into battle.


    Though she knew that fighting this way would surely lead to the Guo Family''s extinction, losing the Guo Family''s honor, allowing others to mock them, and being captured in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison was unthinkable.<fnec9b> Chapters first released on find?novel</fnec9b>


    "Give them a swift end." Seeing the Guo Family disy such grit, Ye Feng coldly signaled.


    "It seems the Guo Family is finished."


    "s! Who would have thought the once mighty Guo Family would fall so tragically?"


    "Who could have imagined this before?"


    Members of the four major families watched this scene, shaking their heads, knowing the Guo Family was indeed doomed, with too great a disparity between the two sides.


    Moreover, all of the Guo Family''s top fighters were severely injured, theirbat effectiveness almost negligible.


    How could the Guo Family possibly resist the Ye Family? How could they withstand the Divine Dragon Guard?


    Indeed, they were ready, once the Guo Family was annihted, to step forward to congratte the Ye Family, honoring them as the foremost among the major families.


    "Stop! Everyone halt immediately."


    At this moment, a furious shout echoed, and figures began to emerge from the shadows...

 Chapter 616: A Crazy Move!

    These people, their presence is very strong, each one ring at Ye Feng with hostility.


    "The Zhang Family has arrived? That''s great, the Zhang Family must be here to save us, the Guo Family is saved."


    "Haha! Heaven is truly helping our Guo Family."


    "Weren''t you very arrogant? Now that the Zhang Family is here, let''s see how you continue to be arrogant."


    "Honored Zhang Family elders, quickly eliminate them, avenge us."


    "Good! The resentment our Guo Family suffered can finally be vented."


    Seeing these people, all the Guo Family elders disyed excited expressions, feeling that the Guo Family was saved.


    They were extremely familiar with these individuals, as they are all top-ranking elders of the Guo Family, all powerful beings in the advanced Martial God Realm.


    Therefore, even though there were only a few individuals, theirbat power was enough to overrun the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, leaving them defenseless.


    Because of this, they were beside themselves with excitement seeing these few from the Zhang Family.


    "Haha! Our Guo Family''s connections, how can they be matched? Thinking mere strength is enough? Truly ignorant."


    "Thank goodness! The esteemed elders of the Zhang Family will surely avenge us, let them act arrogantly, I dare them to be arrogant before the Zhang Family."


    "The Zhang Family elders are so charming! They seem very charismatic."


    "If only our Guo Family had as many powerful figures as the Zhang Family, we wouldn''t fear them."


    Hearing the words of the grand elders, countless ordinary members of the Guo Family became incredibly excited, knowing the Zhang Family elders would surely stand up for them.


    "What? The Zhang Family has sent so many elders, all of whom are at the advanced Martial God Realm? Such a spectacle is too grand!"<fn5be0> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find1Novel</fn5be0>


    "Look, that''s the Third Elder from the Zhang Family; it''s said his power has reached the pinnacle of the advanced Martial God Realm, essentially invincible at that level."


    "The others aren''t weak either, the weakest among them have reached the advanced Martial God Realm, with over three at the peak of the advanced Martial God Realm."


    "This lineup is terrifying. Saying they and the Guo Family are one family wouldn''t be an exaggeration; did they know beforehand about this catastrophe for the Guo Family?"


    "This is troubling, the Zhang Family will absolutely not allow the Guo Family to be destroyed, but the Ye Family seems determined to eliminate the Guo Family, this battle is unavoidable."


    With the appearance of the Zhang Family members, people from the four major families were all shocked, never expecting the Zhang Family to deploy so many formidable figures.


    At the same time, they knew this battle was inevitable, and it might turn out badly for the Ye Family, making them feel somewhat regretful.


    Indeed, the Ye Family originally had a chance to overthrow the Guo Family and take their ce.


    But with the Zhang Family stepping in, it''s presumed the Ye Family will have no means to proceed.


    ¡­.


    "Brother Zhang from the Zhang Family, you must stand up for our Guo Family!" Seeing the few from the Zhang Family, the Patriarch of the Guo Family was also very excited, eagerly putting on a pitiful appearance and speaking out.


    The leading Third Elder of the Zhang Family raised a hand to stop her words, then turned to Ye Feng, sped his fists and said, "Patriarch Ye, I''m Zhang Wutian, the Third Elder of the Zhang Family. I hope Patriarch Ye can give the Zhang Family some face and spare the Guo Family. We would be endlessly grateful."


    Evidently, after witnessing the terrifying power of the Ye Family, the Zhang Family did not wish to easily offend them.


    However, they had no choice but to step in to protect the Guo Family; without the Guo Family, they would be in trouble,cking enough confidence when facing the Shi Family.


    "The Zhang Family?" Hearing the other person''s identity, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    "The top-tier Zhang Family, their strength very formidable, only the Shi Family can match them, best not to provoke them," whispered Situ Jie hurriedly.


    "Indeed, the Zhang Family''s power is extremely abnormal, with the strength of the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, not advisable to provoke," the Dragon God beside him also nodded, kindly reminding.


    "Mm, I understand." Ye Feng nodded.


    Afterward, Ye Feng looked coldly at the many from the Zhang Family and asked, "I said earlier, there is no longer any need for the Guo Family to exist, and I intend to fulfill that. Therefore, is the Zhang Family trying to stop us?"


    "This¡­." Initially, seeing the Zhang Family speak so amiably to Ye Feng, the Patriarch of the Guo Family was somewhat discontent, thinking the Zhang Family surely wouldn''t avenge them. But upon hearing Ye Feng''s response, she rejoiced wildly, realizing the opportunity hade.


    "What do you take yourself for, daring to speak like this to Brother Zhang? Really think you''re something special?" Thus, the Patriarch of the Guo Family seized the chance to taunt.


    Moreover, before her provocation, the face of the Third Elder from the Zhang Family was a bit grim; he hadn''t expected Ye Feng to refuse to give him face.


    "Are you really denying the Zhang Family this face?" But he didn''t immediately erupt, instead furrowing his brow to confirm.


    "I''ll say it again, I am determined to destroy the Guo Family. Not even if the King of Heaven himself were here could they be saved; I''ve said it," Ye Feng answered, looking calm.


    The Dragon God and others nearby, although wanting to persuade, didn''t speak up.


    In their view, reaching this point was something they hadn''t even dreamed of before, and since it is like this, let them apany Ye Feng and be crazy for once.


    Moreover, even the Zhang Family wouldn''t dare to take things too far, right?


    "Crazy! Has this guy gone mad? Daring to be so arrogant in front of the Zhang Family, he truly has no regard for the Zhang Family!"


    "Good! Simply excellent. Since you''re asking for death yourself, don''t me us."


    "Haha! Didn''t expect this guy to be such an idiot, really thinking he''s someone important? Truly believing he can disregard everyone?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, those from the Guo Family rejoiced wildly, beside themselves with excitement.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng leading people to bully them like this, they were eager for Ye Feng to be torn into pieces.


    Originally, they had lost hope, but didn''t expect Ye Feng to seek his own death, provoking the elders of the Zhang Family, clearly challenging the Zhang Family, right?


    "Too bold! This guy is unbelievably bold, daring to offend the Zhang Family, what exactly is he thinking? This is the Zhang Family."


    "Who knows! Perhaps within a genius''s heart, there''s a wild passion akin to a madman."


    "s! A once-in-a-millennium unparalleled talent might fall here today, truly a pity."


    "Look¡­ the faces of the Zhang Family have changed, seems they''re about to erupt!"


    Members hidden among the four great families, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing his actions, were all taken aback.


    They hadn''t expected Ye Feng to be so bold, being so arrogant even before the Zhang Family.


    If it were any other family, they might understand.


    But the opponent is one of the two top tier families, the Zhang Family, an existence with power enough to shake the Cultivation Realm; any normal person would not dare provoke them.


    Yet no one expected, Ye Feng just wasn''t a normal person, he''s a madman through and through; in his eyes, fear doesn''t exist, and in his heart, there''s no one he wouldn''t dare offend¡­.

 Chapter 617: Tit for Tat!

    At the same time, everyone looked eagerly at the Zhang Family members, wanting to see their reaction.


    "Good! Very good, someone actually dares to disrespect my Zhang Family? It seems my Zhang Family has been too low-key recently, making people dare to ignore us."


    "Kid, you really think you''re something, don''t you? In front of my Zhang Family, you aren''t worth a damn, are you?"


    "The Zhang Family is furious, the consequences are severe. Are you prepared to face the wrath of my Zhang Family?"


    Indeed, after a brief silence, the Zhang Family members immediately flew into a rage, pointing at Ye Feng and unleashing a tirade of curses.


    At this moment, they couldn''t care less about anything else; they were solely focused on defending the Zhang Family''s honor and dignity.


    If this matter were to spread, who would respect the Zhang Family in the future? Who would still regard the Zhang Family highly?


    "Fine! Letting you court death on your own, aren''t you feeling stupid now? You really think you can provoke just anyone?"


    "Just wait! The Zhang Family will avenge us, and none of you will escape then."


    "Damn it, you''re all doomed, just wait, the Zhang Family will definitely destroy you."


    As the Zhang Family voiced their anger, the Guo Family members were delighted; they knew that at this time, the Zhang Family would certainly wipe out the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard to avenge them, isn''t this what they''ve been dreaming of?


    "Indeed, these Zhang Family people are furious, the consequences are severe!"


    "Ah! Can''t afford to provoke them, it''s toote to say anything now."


    Members of the four major families saw that the situation was indeed as expected, and they shook their heads and sighed.


    ¡­.


    Even the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard members felt their hearts tighten, with pressure suddenly mounting.


    However, no matter what decision Ye Feng made, they supported him unconditionally. Ye Feng''s prestige in the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard was extraordinarily terrifying.


    "Haha! The Zhang Family is so mighty, howe I didn''t know you were so formidable?" Just then, a mockingughter echoed.


    At the same time, figures quickly appeared before the crowd, looking mockingly at the Zhang Family members.


    Earlier, they had nned to intervene, but upon seeing the Zhang Family trying to rope in Ye Feng, they held back, wanting to see how Ye Feng would handle it.


    Ye Feng did not disappoint them, daring to go against the Zhang Family, which very much suited their taste. Such a person needed to be recruited.


    Moreover, now that Ye Feng was already in opposition to the Zhang Family, he could only stand on their side, or else make enemies of two top families, even the most reckless person wouldn''t dare to be that crazy, would they?


    "Shi Family?" Upon seeing the newly arrived individuals, the faces of the Zhang Family members changed, frowning involuntarily.


    "What? Howe the Shi Family is here? And those present are not weaker than the Zhang Family."


    "Damn it! Why is the Shi Family siding with them? What''s their rtionship with the Shi Family?"


    "What do we do now? The Zhang Family might be formidable, but they''re only on par with the Shi Family, perhaps even weaker; with the Shi Family and Ye Familybined, how can we resist?"


    As the Shi Family members stepped forward and stood on the Ye Family side, the Guo Family members panicked again.


    Earlier they felt secure due to the Zhang Family.


    But now, with another force no weaker than the Zhang Family emerging, their situation reverted to the original state.


    For the Guo Family facing the Ye Family, there was not the slightest chance.


    "This¡­ no wonder he dared to provoke the Zhang Family, he has the Shi Family backing him."


    "Indeed, the Shi Family is stronger than the Zhang Family, and given the rtionship between Divine Dragon Guard and Shi Family, he very easily established ties with them, hence his fearlessness before the Zhang Family."


    "This is going to be quite a show, maybe the two top families will sh because of this."


    "Didn''t expect this battle would be so lively, it''s really damn thrilling to watch."


    "Haha! Bet the Zhang Family didn''t foresee the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard already having the Shi Family to back them up, huh?"


    "I said it! How could there be such a madman in this world?"


    The four major families were shocked to see such a turn of events; they thought Ye Feng had long connected with the Shi Family, hence his fearless attitude.


    If they learned Ye Feng hadn''t nned on relying on the Shi Family before, one wonders what expressions they''d have.<fn0e2c> Updates are released by Find~Novel</fn0e2c>


    ¡­.


    "Young man, go ahead and do what you want. Our Shi Family will uphold justice for you." Simultaneously, the Third Elder of the Shi Family looked kindly at Ye Feng, signaling him.


    "Shi Neng, are you determined to oppose my Zhang Family? Can you bear the consequences? Aren''t you afraid of an all-out war between the Shi Family and the Zhang Family?" Hearing Shi Neng''s words, Zhang Wutian immediately got angry, loudly threatening.


    "War is war, you really think my Shi Family is afraid of you? If not for the Guo Family siding with you, do you think your Zhang Family is a match for my Shi Family? It''s reallyughable." Shi Neng sneered coldly, fearlessly countering.


    "I didn''t expect you hadn''t died; you two Dragon Gods have aplished quite a lot over the years. I hope you continue to lead the Divine Dragon Guard to even greater heights." Then, Shi Neng looked at Dragon God and the old Dragon God, offering sincere praise.


    "This is what we should do." Dragon God and the old Dragon God nodded in response.


    Simultaneously, Dragon God quietly exined to Ye Feng, "I came from the Shi Family; the Shi Family has always supported the Divine Dragon Guard in establishing order in the Cultivation Realm, unlike the Zhang Family and Guo Family, who often use their strength to cause trouble for us."


    "I see!" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng nodded pleasantly at the Shi Family members, acknowledging their goodwill and expressing gratitude: "Thank you, Shi Family!"


    Ye Feng actually understood that it was already quite troublesome for the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard to offend one Zhang Family; he wasn''t foolish enough to offend two top families all at once.


    Moreover, the Shi Family originally intended to make friendly overtures, unlike the Zhang Family, who intended to bully with strength.


    With the Shi Family now curtailing the Zhang Family from the side, the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard had time to develop.


    Now, for the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard, time is paramount.


    As long as they have some time, what does the Zhang Family count for? As long as they don''t have anyone above Martial God Level, Ye Feng could catch up to them in a very short time.


    "Good! Good!" Seeing this scene, the Shi Family members were delighted beyond words.


    As for the Zhang Family members, their faces were very sullen.


    They knew that if the Shi Family joined in, they would have no advantage.


    However, they absolutely couldn''t abandon the Guo Family; otherwise, they''d have even less chance against the Shi Family, especially with the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard lurking nearby.


    "With me here today, no one can do harm to the Guo Family, follow my lead." Therefore, under Zhang Wutian''s leadership, the Zhang Family members boldly drew their weapons.


    "Alright! Today let me meet you and see if you''ve made any progress over the years." Shi Neng smiled and directly confronted them.


    The battle seemed ready to ignite...

 Chapter 618: No Compromise!

    "It''s really about to break into a fight!"


    "This is going to be a great show, a battle between two top families. It''s going to be thrilling."


    ...


    Amidst the whispers in the dark, the people of the Zhang Family and the Shi Family had already engaged in battle.


    The number of experts on both sides was the same, and their realms and auras were also simr.


    At this moment, Ye Feng realized that both the Zhang Family and the Shi Family had brought seven high-level Martial Gods.


    Among them, three were peak high-level Martial Gods, two were veteran high-level Martial Gods, and two had just entered the high-level Martial God realm.


    With such terrifyingbat power, if a conflict really arose, Ye Feng would indeed have a headache.


    But now, with the Shi Family serving as a distraction, Ye Feng was able to quickly deal with the Guo Family members and then assist the Shi Family.


    "Ignore them, attack the Guo Family with me." Seeing the intense battle, Ye Feng waved his hand and led the experts of the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard to make a move.


    Any expert above the Martial God level followed Ye Feng, ready to incapacitate the entire Guo Family and imprison them in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    Although Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them, they had to be punished for their mistakes.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng didn''t do so, he felt he would be failing his sister.


    Ye Qian was now captured, her life uncertain, and Ye Feng had to avenge her.


    "Fight with me!" Seeing Ye Feng and others advancing aggressively, Patriarch Guo shouted, leading his people to resist.


    But, thebat prowess of the two sides was not on the same level at all. Even though Ye Feng only brought divine-level experts, they still crushed the numerous Guo Family members with unstoppable force, causing the Guo Family to retreat steadily.


    The remaining fighting force of the Guo Family was rapidly diminishing at this moment.


    Ye Feng didn''t take their lives but severely injured them, rendering thembat ineffective.


    In an instant, the members of the Guo Family, including the Guo Family elders, suffered heavy losses, many of them lying in pools of blood, barely able to move.


    "Damn it! Stop it." Seeing this, Zhang Wutian was furious, and with an angry roar, he attempted to intercept Ye Feng and others.


    "Your opponent is me." But, he was blocked by Shi Neng.


    Formless Tribtion Finger!


    Moreover, to hold back Zhang Wutian, Shi Neng unleashed his full power, using the Shi Family''s ultimate skill, the Formless Tribtion Finger.


    With his action, a surge of burning True Qi filled with Pure Yang rushed toward Zhang Wutian.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Wutian roared, quickly responding.


    Eight Trigrams Fist!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Wutian dared not be careless, directly using the Zhang Family''s ultimate skill, the Eight Trigrams Fist.


    In an instant, a powerful fist shadow of the Eight Trigrams materialized before Zhang Wutian, confronting his opponent.


    At the same time, Zhang Wutian could only watch as Patriarch Guo, under Ye Feng''s hand, was beaten extremely embarrassingly, his injuries worsening.


    "The ultimate skills of the Zhang and Shi Families are indeed extraordinary! The back-and-forth between the two is intense."


    "Isn''t that so? Both families are top-tier, they have to be formidable. If only I could learn the Shi Family''s ultimate skills, that would be amazing."


    "The Shi Family has over seventy kinds of ultimate skills, each very powerful, indeed inheriting from the Ancient Shaolin, extraordinary indeed."


    "The Zhang Family isn''t weak either. They are said to have over thirty kinds of ultimate skills, their power also terrifying. Their highest skills are considered superior even to the Shi Family''s. During Master Zhang''s time, Wudang could suppress Shaolin."


    "However, the Guo Family seems truly done for. The Ye Family people are really fierce, and judging by their ferocity, they''ll soon end the battle. Patriarch Guo likely won''t make it."


    The people of the first-tier families, seeing such a scene, started discussing excitedly, enjoying the spectacle.


    ording to their guess, the Guo and Zhang Families were definitely beyond salvation.


    As long as the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard dealt with the Guo Family, the Zhang Family would certainly not fare well, possibly suffering heavy damage.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng of the Ye Family and the Old Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard joined the fight, the result would inevitably turn fatal, leaving the Zhang Family unable to resist.


    ...


    "It''s over! What about the Guo Family? Who will save our Guo Family? I don''t want to die!"


    "Why? How did this happen? Not even the Zhang Family can save us? I''m not reconciled!"


    "Why did this upheaval happen to the Guo Family? Why were we so arrogant before? It''s killed us."


    "Who gave the orders to provoke these monsters? Now look at the mess, not one of the Guo Family can escape."


    Meanwhile, the Guo Family members fought while crying, unable to withstand the fierce attack from the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Simultaneously, they started ming the high-levels of the Guo Family, cursing them for being shortsighted and offending such a powerful opponent, causing them to suffer.


    In fact, the Guo Family''s top echelon also regretted it, remorse eating at their hearts.


    If they had known it would end like this, they certainly wouldn''t have kidnapped Ye Qian, not even with a hundred times the courage.


    But now, it''s toote, toote to say anything.


    "Enough! I think this should end here!" Just then, a loud shout echoed.


    With the roar, a figure rushed over quickly, seemingly in extreme urgency.


    "Who is that?" Seeing the figure, everyone frowned.


    Under everyone''s gaze, an old man in a Taoist robe appeared before the crowd.


    "Second Elder! The Second Elder is here." Seeing the neer, Zhang Wutian was overjoyed, shouting excitedly.


    Originally, he thought there was no hope and was preparing to retreat with his people, but he didn''t expect the Zhang Family to send someone even stronger, the Second Elder.


    "What? The Zhang Family''s Second Elder is here?"


    "Damn it! He''s here? Isn''t someone of this level supposed to stay at the Zhang Family?"


    With Zhang Wutian''s words, the Shi Family members'' faces changed drastically, and they immediately stopped fighting and distanced themselves from their opponents.


    "The Zhang Family''s Second Elder is here? He''s said to be a peak Martial God realm expert? Someone like that would actually step forward?"


    "This... this is too crazy, deploying an expert of this level."


    "A peak Martial God expert? Such a person could destroy a family single-handedly!"


    Even the four hidden first-tier families couldn''t remain calm after seeing the neer.


    They didn''t expect the Zhang Family to deploy such a level of expert, absolutely mad.


    Indeed, even if all four first-tier familiesbined, they wouldn''t be enough for this person to crush.


    "Good! The Zhang Family''s Second Elder is here? We are really saved."


    "Hmph! Will you still be able to act arrogantly now? The Second Elder will definitely uphold justice for us."


    ...


    And the people of the Guo Family, seeing this sudden turn of events, couldn''t be more excited.


    All eyes were on Ye Feng, wanting to see how he would react.<fn044a> Read full story at F¦ÉndNovel</fn044a>


    Watching the old man in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    This old man was strong, but if he dared to stop him from destroying the Guo Family, no matter how strong, he would still confront him...

 Chapter 619 - 619 Peak Martial God!

    The Second Elder of the Zhang Family, named Zhang Wuji, looked at Ye Feng in front of him, feeling somewhat shocked.


    At the same time, with a slightly negotiating tone, Zhang Wuji advised, "Although it was the Guo Family''s wrongdoing in this matter, little brother, you have also severely injured the Guo Family, giving them the punishment they deserve. Why not let it go at that? Wouldn''t it be better to show some mercy and stop here?"


    Zhang Wuji knew that with his powerful strength, he could suppress the scene, but it was best not to provoke a peerless prodigy like Ye Feng.


    He was very clear in his heart that if he thoroughly offended Ye Feng, the future days of the Zhang Family would surely be difficult.


    If they pushed Ye Feng towards the Shi Family, it wouldn''t be good news for the Zhang Family.


    "Brother Wuji, you absolutely must not spare this boy lightly! He has made my Guo Family this way, you must avenge our family!" Upon hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Patriarch Guo immediately panicked.<fnbd2b> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnbd2b>


    "Be quiet!" But before she could finish her words, Zhang Wuji angrily interrupted her.


    "I don''t think so!" Yet, even so, Ye Feng still shook his head, unwilling topromise.


    "Why?" Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Zhang Wuji asked with a frown.


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Wuji and replied righteously, "Because of them, my sister has been abducted and her whereabouts are unknown, her life or death uncertain. How can I be at ease without destroying the Guo Family, having failed my sister."


    "Today I, Ye, dere that the Guo Family is doomed this day. No one can stop me. Even if I must shatter my body, I will not hesitate. I must seek justice for my sister."


    ¡­


    "We are willing to fight to thest breath for the Patriarch."


    "We are willing to fight to thest ounce of strength for Lord Ye."


    And with Ye Feng''s words, the people behind him followed earnestly, all cupping their fists in allegiance.


    It seemed that even if Ye Feng led them into a fire pit, they would fear nothing.


    This was the esteem Ye Feng held within the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard.


    They were clear in their hearts that without Ye Feng, they would not have their current achievements. They were willing to give everything for Ye Feng, to repay him for his kindness and recognition.


    With Ye Feng''s stance, the terrifying momentum disyed by the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard shocked many onlookers.


    "My God! Who are these people? What kind of family is the Ye Family? They''re truly extraordinary."


    "If the Ye Family escapes this cmity, their future will be unstoppable, with no one able to match them."


    "Knowing they''re not a match yet still believing in the Patriarch without hesitation, willing to fight with all their might for him, such members are indeed exceptional."


    "The Ye Family is bound to be the strongest family in the future; this spirit and courage are unmatched."


    Seeing Ye Feng lead the Ye Family to confront the Second Elder of the Zhang Family head-on, witnessing the Ye Family members'' fearless courage against formidable enemies, the four top families were all stunned, holding the Ye Family in high regard.


    This made them feel that as long as Ye Feng was there, as long as the spirit of the Ye Family was there, nothing was insurmountable.


    "Wow! Such courage! Facing the Second Elder of the Zhang Family, confronting a powerful Martial God-level expert, they actually refuse to back down, directly engaging?"


    "Such spirit, such momentum makes even us from the Shi Family feel inferior!"


    The Shi Family members were so shocked they were speechless, having even greater admiration for the Ye Family.


    Meanwhile, everyone couldn''t help eagerly looking at Zhang Wuji to see what his response would be.


    "Are you sure you won''t give me any face? Do you really want to oppose my Zhang Family? I''ve already given you a lot of face, don''t refuse a favor, don''t think I won''t dare to destroy you." Zhang Wuji was somewhat embarrassed by Ye Feng''s actions, his face looking very unpleasant.


    "Fine! Your idiocy knows no bounds, now prepare to die, where did you get the courage to oppose Elder Zhang?"


    "These idiots actually think they''re invincible, actually think they''re fearless? A bunch of reckless fools."


    "It''s better if they all die; for messing with my Guo Family like this, they must pay a terrible price."


    With Zhang Wuji''s words, everyone in the Guo Family became excited.


    Originally, when Zhang Wuji didn''t intend to deal with Ye Feng and the others, the Guo Family had some grievances in their hearts.


    Now, things had gone their way with Ye Feng''s suicidal defiance of Zhang Wuji, making them thrilled.


    "Respect? Respect is earned by oneself, not given by others. What good is respect given by others?" At the same time, Ye Feng sneered, responding disdainfully.


    "Fine! Fine! It seems if I don''t reveal my true power today, you won''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth." Zhang Wuji was extremely angry and was ready to strike.


    "Is Elder Zhang intent on making an enemy of my Shi Family?" At that moment, Shi Neng questioned.


    Although facing Zhang Wuji made Shi Neng feel enormous pressure, he could only brace himself to win Ye Feng''s favor.


    He had to align the Shi Family with the Ye Family on the same front.


    "Shi Family members? Even if your Second Elder came, it wouldn''t be any use today. Get lost, don''t force me to kill you." Seeing Shi Neng''s action, Zhang Wuji coldly threatened.


    He would absolutely not allow the Shi Family to protect the Ye Family; the Shi Family and Ye Family must not join forces.


    Furthermore, he must destroy the Ye Family today, or there would be endless troubles.


    "You¡­" Shi Neng wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Feng.


    After stopping Shi Neng, Ye Feng looked at Zhang Wuji and calmly said, "Let hime if he wants to kill me, I want to see if he has such a capability."


    At that moment, his words unleashed his momentum without reservation.


    Ye Feng''s aura was strong, and coupled with the Godying Sword in his hand, he could y those like Shi Neng at the pinnacle Martial God level, making him invincible in the high Martial God Realm.


    "Haha! Underestimated you, but if that''s all, it''s not enough." Feeling Ye Feng''s aura, Zhang Wuji was slightly surprised, but still didn''t take Ye Feng seriously.


    Pinnacle Martial God!


    At the same time, Zhang Wuji released his aura, a terrifying presence that changed the expressions of everyone.


    The Pinnacle Martial God Realm was terrifying beyond measure, suppressing many to the point of breathlessness.


    Indeed, a strong being at the pinnacle Martial God Realm was an existence belonging to the top tier, a figure whose mere stomp would make the earth shake thrice, who could ordinary people dare provoke?


    "This¡­ this is the power of a pinnacle Martial God?" Many looked at Zhang Wuji with changing expressions, like seeing a monster.


    With the Pinnacle Martial God Realm Zhang Wuji enough to intimidate the entire scene, making even breathing difficult for many.


    And those Divine Level experts behind Ye Feng, their expressions all changed, feeling increased pressure, showing wary expressions...

 Chapter 620: Fierce Battle with the Peak Martial God

    "You all go get ready! Have everyone prepare and wait for my signal to activate the most powerful Array." Even Ye Feng''s expression changed dramatically as he quietly instructed Situ Jing beside him.


    In battles of this level, even these Divine Level experts can''t get involved, not even the old Dragon God can handle it.


    So, their only role is to maximize the power of the Array.


    This move was originally prepared for Patriarch Guo, but Patriarch Guo turned out to be too weak, not worth fighting, so it was saved for the end.


    Moreover, after the Ye Family merged, all the elites have practiced the Array that Ye Feng taught the Situ Family elites.


    Not only them, even those Divine Level experts had already sessfully cultivated it.


    In this way, with a lineup of half-step Martial Gods, prospective Martial Gods, and Divine Level experts activating the Array, the power will certainly be terrifying.


    "Dragon God, lead the Divine Level and above experts of the Divine Dragon Guard to study the Array, I estimate at most I can hold on for ten minutes." Meanwhile, Ye Feng also indicated to the Dragon God.


    Facing a peak Martial God level expert, Ye Feng truly felt pressured, and he must do everything to the extreme to reassure himself.


    "Yes!" Following Ye Feng''smand, many Divine Level experts retreated and began to study the Array, setting it up with everyone.


    "Is this the terrifying strength of a peak Martial God? It''s really frightening, my breath is starting to get a little disordered."


    "My heavens! With the existence of a peak Martial God, no wonder top ns can stand unshaken, who could possibly challenge their position?"


    "s! As long as top ns have a peak Martial God, we will never have a chance topete against them."


    "A peak Martial God! If our family had a peak Martial God, it would be fantastic, wouldn''t it?"


    At the same time, those from first-ss families felt Zhang Wuji''s terrifying aura, they were all frightened. They had never seen a peak Martial God in action, and they didn''t expect to witness such excitement this time.


    At the same time, witnessing the strength of a peak Martial God made them even more wary of top families, knowing that top families are mountains they cannot surpass.


    "Damn! Zhang Wuji is so strong, not at all weaker than the Second Elder! Younger Brother Ye is really impulsive, what can be done now?"


    "Should we risk everything to rescue him?"


    "No, even if sessful, the losses here would be greater for the Shi Family."


    Even the people from the Shi Family had their expressions change drastically, looking somewhat unsightly at Zhang Wuji, extremely enraged in their hearts.


    They truly didn''t expect the Zhang Family to have such resolve, deploying a peak Martial God level expert, putting the Shi Family at a disadvantage.


    "This is the strength of the Second Elder of the Zhang Family! It could destroy heaven and earth, good! Very good!"


    "This fool even dares to put on airs in front of Elder Zhang? Such audacity, now look who''s foolish!"


    "Death suits them well, they all must die, none should survive."


    As for the people of the Guo Family, they were beyond excited, as if their great vendetta could soon be avenged.


    "Weren''t you arrogant before? Let''s see how arrogant you are now, did you think with the Shi Family backing you, you''d be safe? Naive."


    "For not showing respect to the Zhang Family, and not giving face to the Second Elder, now see how you die."<fn76c4> Newest update provided by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn76c4>


    The Zhang Family people also coldly looked at Ye Feng and others, sneering mockingly.


    "Kid! What do you have to fight me with?" After unleashing his aura to the fullest, Zhang Wuji coldly looked at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    For a moment, Zhang Wuji''s aura was incredibly powerful, the kind that could crush a person with just its presence.


    "How would I know without trying?" Ye Feng smiled, holding the Godying Sword, making his move.


    "Good! Very good! Let''s see what you have to rival me!" Zhang Wuji snorted coldly, thenunched his attack.


    A very ordinary punch, but in Zhang Wuji''s hand, it emitted a very terrifying aura, the powerful Fist Shadow contained a very mysterious power.


    Celestial Thunder sh!


    Even though the opponent just casually threw a punch, Ye Feng dared not be careless, directly using Celestial Thunder for himself, shing out streaks of terrifying Celestial Thunder Sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Each streak of Celestial Thunder Sword Qi was stronger than thest, continuously fierce.


    But, even so, Ye Feng did not gain any advantage against Zhang Wuji.


    With each sudden loud crash, Ye Feng was forced to retreat a few steps in disarray, the opponent''s strength was indeed formidable, his current cultivation base was simply insufficient to withstand it.


    "You are very strong, possessing such power at such a young age, your future is boundless, I can''tpare to you, but unfortunately, today you are destined to die here, at the hands of this old man." With everything dissipated, Zhang Wuji looked at Ye Feng, couldn''t help but praise.


    Although it was just an ordinary punch, ordinary people simply couldn''t take it.


    And Ye Feng was able to take his punch, which indicated that Ye Feng at least possessed the strength of a high-level peak Martial God.


    You must know, even the Third Elder of the Zhang Family wouldn''t find it so easy to take his punch.


    So, he realized Ye Feng''s strength far surpassed the Third Elder of the Zhang Family.


    A talent like this, a prodigy like this, he was somewhat reluctant to destroy, but Ye Feng simply didn''t give him face. Since he would be an enemy in the future, he must be nipped in the bud.


    "Nothing special!" But after stabilizing his aura, Ye Feng feigned indifference, dismissively said.


    "Oh really? Try taking another punch from me." Hearing Ye Feng''s dismissive voice, Zhang Wuji chuckled coldly, thenunched punch after punch.


    Each Fist Shadow looked very ordinary, but the contained power grew stronger with each.


    "A peak Martial God, truly invincible!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, then showed his cards.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword!


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    With Ye Feng''s actions, seven flying swords appeared at once, forming the Seven-Star Sword Array, striking towards the Fist Shadow.


    Fire Nether sh!


    At the same time, Ye Feng upgraded his attack, shing out Fire Nether Sword Qi one after the other.


    Ye Feng certainly knew that relying on the Seven-Star Flying Sword was not enough to withstand the opponent, so he had to rely on the Fire Nether Sword Qi in follow-up defense.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    As the Seven-Star Flying Sword struck, a Fist Shadow was dismantled, bursting intoyers of aftershocks.


    Meanwhile, the Seven-Star Flying Sword was sent flying, the Seven-Star Sword Array could only withstand one attack from the opponent, a testament to how terrifying this guy was.


    Yet, each aftershock was enough to cause those around to turn pale.


    Experts in the high-level Martial God Realm took action to fend off the aftershocks, otherwise, the people around would be injured.


    Meanwhile, feeling the terrifying power of the aftershocks, everyone was somewhat unsettled, looking at Zhang Wuji and Ye Feng with fear and trepidation.


    Especially when looking at Ye Feng, they were even more surprised, even more shocked...

 Chapter 621 - 621 Extremely Difficult!

    "Is this the power of the Peak Martial God? It really is terrifying! Just the aftermath alone is enough to cause chaos."


    "I''m not surprised at all that a Peak Martial God would have such power. What I really can''t believe is that this Patriarch Ye, just a mere half-step Martial Saint, also possesses such terrifying strength. How on earth did he cultivate? Is he even human?"


    "Indeed, such a peerless prodigy, if not for offending the Zhang Family, would surely soar to great heights and shock the entire world in the future. What a pity."


    "Sigh! Originally our Dragon Country had the hope of producing a true dragon, but who would have thought it was snuffed out in the cradle."


    At this moment, the people of the four great families had a new understanding of Ye Feng''s power. They realized just how monstrous Ye Feng truly was, almost inhuman.


    At the same time, they felt deep regret in their hearts, for such a prodigy might fall here today.


    If they had the ability, they would surely step forward to save Ye Feng, but unfortunately, they were powerless. Facing a strongman of the Peak Martial God level, they didn''t even have the qualification to act.


    "Is this... the true power of the Patriarch? He can actually contend with a Peak Martial God?"


    "Amazing! With the Patriarch being so formidable, how can the Ye Family not rise to prominence?"


    "Take this guy down, let him know that our Ye Family is not to be trifled with."


    The members of the Ye Family, who were genuinely arranging the Array, were excitedly smiling, feeling fully energized at once from witnessing Ye Feng''s tremendous prowess.


    "Good! Seeing how powerful you are, we can''t afford to ck off either." The Divine Dragon Guards eximed in awe, refusing to admit defeat as they furiously began cultivating, determined to learn the Array in the shortest time possible to assist Ye Feng.


    "Husband, you''re amazing. We will definitely seed." Situ Jing clenched her fists, secretly cheering.


    In an instant, both the Ye Family members and the Divine-level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard became more diligent. They couldn''t allow themselves to hold Ye Feng back; they absolutely couldn''t ruin Ye Feng''s major ns.


    ....


    "This power, Younger Brother Ye is truly monstrous, being able to spar with a Peak Martial God. I really underestimated him!"


    "No wonder he dares to go against a Peak Martial God; it turns out he truly has the confidence."


    The people from the Shi Family, while guarding the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, showed surprised expressions, looking somewhat taken aback.


    "How is this possible? How can he be so powerful? No wonder he doesn''t take us seriously." As for the people of the Zhang Family, they looked as though they had seen a ghost, their expressions somewhat unnatural.


    Originally, they thought their capabilities were sufficient to suppress Ye Feng.


    But now, it seemed like they overestimated themselves.


    Though they were a bit indignant, seeing Ye Feng being able to exchange so many blows with Zhang Wuji made them realize they were no match for him.


    Meanwhile, they were desperately defending against the aftermath for the Guo Family''s people, because if they didn''t, the Guo Family''s people might all be doomed.


    ....


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s Fire Nether Sword Qi had already intertwined with each of Zhang Wuji''s Fist Shadows.


    Once the Fire Nether Sword Qi was released, it would pursue relentlessly, even though it consumed a lot of Ye Feng''s energy, it was sufficient to block the Fist Shadows unleashed by Zhang Wuji.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    With each resounding roar, everyone was amazed to discover that Ye Feng really blocked Zhang Wuji''s attacks time and again, truly holding his ground against a Peak Martial God.


    But only Ye Feng knew how much this was draining him, as more than half of the True Qi within him was consumed.


    If this continued, even if Ye Feng had more pills, his True Qi would eventually be exhausted.


    "Not bad! You do have some skills, your ability far exceeds that of a high-level Martial God. So young and so powerful, truly rare in the world, given time, you will surely look down upon everyone." Seeing that Ye Feng indeed caught the attacks, Zhang Wuji seemed a bit surprised.


    "He really caught them? How is he so powerful?"


    "What kind of monster is this guy? To be able to spar with a Peak Martial God."


    "Is this still human? How did he cultivate?"


    Seeing this result, those from the Guo Family were all shocked, frightened by Ye Feng''s power.


    They never thought that Ye Feng would be so formidable, truly not at the level they could provoke.


    "Does he have the strength of a Peak Martial God? Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "No... Zhang Wuji should not have used his full strength, and he didn''t use any strong Martial Techniques either."


    "Even so, it''s definitely not something ordinary people can withstand. It''s really unbelievable."


    "Indeed, even with ordinary capabilities, even the peak of a high-level Martial God may not be able to withstand it. His strength is definitely above that of a high-level Martial God."<fnd7b0> Newest update provided by F?ndNovel</fnd7b0>


    Seeing Ye Feng block so many of Zhang Wuji''s punches, those from the four great families were incredibly shocked, and when they looked at Ye Feng, their expressions were full of admiration.


    "Brilliant! Younger Brother Ye is truly strong!"


    "Haha! If he can actually take down Zhang Wuji, that would be something to see."


    "It''s not that simple! Zhang Wuji hasn''t even begun to be serious yet."


    The Shi Family crowd was also thrilled, although they hoped Ye Feng could take down Zhang Wuji, they were well aware of how difficult it would be.


    "Speed up, that guy is probably going to intensify his efforts." The Dragon God, observing from afar, saw it clearly and indicated.


    "Yes, Dragon God." At the Dragon God''s indication, the Divine Level experts from the Divine Dragon Guard elerated their cultivation speed.


    Even though they had hastily mastered their training, unable to unleash the Array''s full power, the Array formed by so many people was more than enough to deal with a Peak Martial God.


    And even without their involvement, Ye Feng had a certain degree of confidence; it''s just that with their inclusion, it was more secure.


    ....


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Zhang Wuji looked at Ye Feng and smiled, "Kid, you seem quite calm?"


    "What else? Should I kneel and beg for mercy?" Ye Feng smiled back, retorting with a question.


    "Indeed, kneeling for mercy now is a bit toote, better to die with some dignity." Zhang Wuji nodded, agreeing.


    "It''s still unclear who will win." Ye Feng smiled indifferently as he answered.


    "It seems you have a lot of confidence in yourself? But do you really understand what a Peak Martial God entails? Oh well, let me show you my true abilities." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji chuckled teasingly.


    As Zhang Wuji''s mocking words fell, his aura underwent an astounding transformation.


    Indeed, Zhang Wuji was not at his full strength before, and when he became serious, his strength had an incredibly frightening rise.


    After his aura elevated, just one look from Zhang Wuji made Ye Feng involuntarily frown.


    ''Good! Such strong and terrifying aura.'' Even the other onlookers felt this terrifying aura, their faces changed dramatically.


    They sensed the true power of a Peak Martial God, understanding just how terrifying a Peak Martial God truly was....

 Chapter 622: Complete Collapse!

    "Indeed! This is the true power of a peak Martial God! We were naive before."


    "I feel like if I were to go up, he could kill me with just a flick of his finger. It''s terrifying!"


    "I''ve never seen such a powerful person. Is this really a power that a human can possess?"


    "This is too monstrous! As expected of a top expert from the Zhang Family, if they really invaded small families, what could the small families do to defend themselves?"


    ...


    "Amazing! This guy is about to enter the ranks of veteran peak Martial Gods, right?"


    "Although he''s not a veteran peak Martial God yet, the gap shouldn''t be too big, he''s basically on par with the Second Elder."


    "The strength of the Zhang Family is really not to be underestimated! It''s enough topete with the Shi Family."


    ...


    "Being able to make the Second Elder go all out, you should be satisfied, right?"<fn899f> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn899f>


    "You brought this upon yourself, you can''t me anyone else."


    "Go peacefully!"


    ...


    With Zhang Wuji''s actions, exmations rang out from all directions, countless people were frightened by the aura Zhang Wuji disyed.


    It''s not just them, even Ye Feng felt this and couldn''t help but furrow his brows. With Zhang Wuji like this, Ye Feng wondered if he could withstand it.


    "Now, what''s your opinion?" Zhang Wuji looked at Ye Feng and asked mockingly.


    "I have no opinions. My only thought is to defeat you, then destroy the Guo Family, to avenge my sister!" Ye Feng smiled, looked at the distant Guo Family members, and replied.


    "At this moment, you still have your mind on the Guo Family? Truly arrogant."


    "Exactly, with Elder Zhang taking action, do you think you can survive? Truly naive."


    "They all must die, all of them will apany the deceased of my Guo Family."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Guo Family membersughed mockingly, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a fool.


    But Ye Feng simply didn''t care about their opinions, his eyes now only focused on Zhang Wuji.


    "You''re really single-minded! Let me see if you have that kind of strength." With a taunting remark, Zhang Wujiunched his attack.


    As Zhang Wuji threw punch after punch, one after another, more powerful fist shadows quickly flew towards Ye Feng.


    At this level of attack, the Seven-Star Sword Array probably wouldn''t work anymore, so Ye Feng directly abandoned it.


    Moreover, the Seven-Star Sword Array could be saved to ambush the Guo Family.


    At that time, even if Ye Feng wasn''t a match for Zhang Wuji, before dying, Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t let the Guo Family have it easy, he would fight to destroy the Guo Family.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t do this unless absolutely necessary.


    Purgatory sh!


    Purgatory sh!


    Facing Zhang Wuji''s thunderous attack, Ye Feng shed out crimson sword aura after crimson sword aura.


    This is Ye Feng''s proud trump card; this is Ye Feng''s most powerful attack method currently.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With the appearance of each crimson sword aura, the heavens and earth changed color, the power erupted made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    "What is this martial technique? Why is the momentum so terrifying? And the power so strong?"


    "Oh my god! Is this really a martial technique used by a half-step Martial Saint? This is too frightening!"


    "These sword auras are not weaker than Zhang Wuji''s fist shadows; does the Patriarch of the Ye Family have such means? Is this his confidence and trump card?"


    "Looks like we still underestimated this Patriarch of the Ye Family! His abilities are far more terrifying than we imagined; maybe he really could take down Zhang Wuji."


    "If he really achieves that, oh my god, what kind of sensation would it cause? It would directly break the bnce of the hidden families, and the Ye Family would surely ascend to the top family in the future."


    Everyone from the four families was startled; the more they spoke, the more excited they got, as if seeing the brilliant future of the Ye Family.


    They were truly shocked by Ye Feng''s methods, realizing that Ye Feng couldn''t be judged by ordinary standards, they were immensely hopeful that Ye Feng could really take down Zhang Wuji and lead the Ye Family to the highest level.


    "How... how is this possible? This is too formidable!"


    "Oh my god! Younger Brother Ye''s abilities are really terrifying!"


    "This might really be the nemesis of the Zhang Family; maybe in the future, he could really bring the Zhang Family down."


    Even the members of the Shi Family were a bit unsettled, showing incredulous expressions when they looked at Ye Feng.


    Originally, they thought this time with Zhang Wuji''s action, Ye Feng surely wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    But to their great surprise, Ye Feng actually had such terrifying means, enough to astonish everyone.


    "Damn! Is this guy an indestructible cockroach? So difficult to handle?"


    "I say, the Second Elder should directly use his strongest skill and kill him in one move."


    "I feel like dragging it out like this might lead to unforeseen changes."


    Not only the Shi Family but even the Zhang Family was frowning, worried that Ye Feng might really cause an unexpected oue.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Simultaneously, the crimson sword aura and fist shadow tangled together, the resulting force was even more terrifying.


    Even when the Shi Family and Zhang Family members took action, it felt a bit strenuous, which proved how terrifying the power of the confrontation between the two was.


    As the waves of sound echoed, Ye Feng felt a force rushing towards him, causing him to involuntarily retreat.


    As each crimson sword aura collided with a fist shadow, Ye Feng involuntarily stepped back.


    Indeed, even relying on Purgatory sh, even with the powerful Godying Sword, Ye Feng could only barely withstand Zhang Wuji''s attack.


    Even if he was a prodigy, even with numerous fortunate encounters, he couldn''tpete with a peak Martial God.


    "Patriarch! Hang in there!"


    "Husband, you must hold on!"


    "Master, you must persevere, you can do it."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s current predicament, the members of the Ye Family prayed in worry.


    "Pff!" Afterpletely blocking the opponent''s attack, Ye Feng pathetically spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Feng had done his best; if this continued, Ye Feng would surely be killed.


    "Haha! Going to die, finally going to die."


    "Serves him right! Should have died long ago, letting himst this long, really gave him a discount."


    Seeing Ye Feng spit blood miserably, the Guo Family members were instantly gloating, their faces full of venomous expressions.


    They wished Ye Feng would die quickly, the more miserable the better.


    As for the Shi Family and members of the four major first-ss families, they frowned with some reluctance.


    But they knew, Ye Feng couldn''t possibly be Zhang Wuji''s match.


    Indeed, Zhang Wuji hadn''t even gotten serious yet, and Ye Feng had already spat blood; what could Ye Feng use to fight Zhang Wuji?


    They just felt regretful, feeling unsatisfied that things ended like this.


    But is it really over? Has Zhang Wuji really won?


    No... Things are far from over.


    Ye Feng said he would destroy the Guo Family, and he surely will destroy the Guo Family; no one can stop it; a man''s word is his bond...

 Chapter 623: Turning the Universe Upside Down!

    "Is it still going to be a defeat? Is this tragedy unavoidable?"


    "What a pity. Patriarch Ye was already so defiant of the heavens, but unfortunately, the opponent is just too powerful."


    "Sigh! Even an extraordinary prodigy cannot withstand the opponent''s high realm!"


    "No way! This guy is a peak Martial God; ordinary people can''t even withstand one of his moves. Patriarch Ye was already very defiant of the heavens."


    "Peak Martial God, terrifying as such, we''ve truly witnessed it."


    Seeing Ye Feng in such a sorry state, people from the four great families felt a sense of pity alongside deep regret.<fnf7cb> This content belongs to F¦Énd£Îovel</fnf7cb>


    They knew that as long as Ye Feng was given time, he would certainly soar to great heights, leading Dragon Country to dominate the world.


    Unfortunately, all of this was going to be destroyed by Zhang Wuji.


    "Sigh! What a pity." Even the people of the Shi Family were full of regret.


    ...


    "Haha! This guy is finally going to die. Hurry up and die for me."


    "To die by the hand of the Second Elder is your honor; you might as well be content."


    "Have you thought about how you''re going to repay the disgrace you''ve brought to the Zhang and Guo families? We will certainly make it quite enjoyable for you."


    The few advanced Martial Gods of the Zhang Family were beyond excited, looking at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a dead person.


    No... They wanted Ye Feng to be unable to live nor die...


    "Kid! Is this all? You only have this little ability, yet you dare to shout in front of me?" Zhang Wuji also looked at Ye Feng mockingly, full of disdain.


    He, a dignified peak Martial God, was bullying a half-step Martial Saint and was still so thrilled, not afraid of beingughed at if word got out.


    "Really?" However, Ye Feng showed a peculiar smile.


    "Hopefully, you''ll still be able to say such wordster." At the same time, Ye Feng looked at Zhang Wuji with an expression of calm seriousness.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji couldn''t help but frown.


    "Does Patriarch Ye have another move?" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction and hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but look towards Ye Feng.


    "Fulfill your desires." Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Feng snapped his fingers.


    This was the signal Ye Feng had given.


    Activate!


    Following Ye Feng''s action, the elite of the Ye Family, various Divine Level experts, and the Divine Level experts of the Divine Dragon Guard all stood ording to the array''s formation and activated the array.


    As they moved, dazzling beams of light shot up into the sky, enveloping the whole mountainside.


    Four Elephants and Eight Tigers Array!


    Activate!


    This Four Elephants and Eight Tigers Array is a very advanced formation, of enormous power, used by Ye Feng as a n-suppressing treasure.


    And at this moment, those who activated the Four Elephants and Eight Tigers Array were extremely powerful, so its power was naturally formidable.


    Wasn''t it? As beams of light shot up into the sky, they immediately emitted an aura that made people dread.


    Advanced Martial God, Intermediate Martial God, Junior Martial God, Quasi Martial God, Half-step Martial God, these forcesbined, are enough to alter the heavens and the earth.


    "My heavens! What a terrifying aura; is this the backup n of Patriarch Ye?"


    "This aura, even if a peak Martial Godes, might be ineffective."


    "So it is true, patriarch Ye indeed had a backup n. His move alone has shocked the whole scene! It''s so darn overbearing."


    "Ye Family! This is the true power of the Ye Family. With such a formation, who would dare to storm into the Ye Family in the future?"


    "It seems, the prodigy is saved, and the good days for the Zhang Family are at their end."


    Because of the formation''s power, because of the terrifying aura emitted by the formation, the people from the four great families were all somewhat stupefied, realizing that this array was enough to contend with a peak Martial God.


    For a moment, these people looked at the Zhang Family and Zhang Wuji with mocking smiles.


    They knew that the Zhang Family had miscalcted this time, made a wrong move, one misstep that could plunge the Zhang Family into desperate straits.


    "This¡­ is an array? Such a powerful array!"


    "So Younger Brother Ye had such a backup n? What kind of monster is this?"


    "Haha! Now Zhang Wuji, this old geezer, must be dumbfounded, right?"


    As for the Shi Family''s people, seeing this scene, they couldn''t be happier, couldn''t be more thrilled.


    In their view, with such a powerful formation, even if Zhang Wuji was a peak Martial God, he couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng, right?


    ...


    "How is this possible? Such a powerful array? How did he acquire it?"


    "Damn it! How can this allow him to turn the tables?"


    "Damn, does it mean I can''t even avenge the Guo Family? Is the day really meant to destroy the Guo Family?"


    "It''s over! This formation is so terrifying, even moving has be so difficult, what should we do now?"


    As for the people of the Guo and Zhang families, their faces became incredibly ugly, the description of being ashen-faced fitting perfectly.


    In the face of such a powerful formation from Ye Feng, theycked any confidence.


    Not to mention them, even Zhang Wuji''s face darkened.


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the Four Elephants and Eight Tigers Array, he was filled with extreme dread.


    And just after this, the sky changed, with countless beams of golden light descending upon Ye Feng.


    Bathed in the golden light, Ye Feng''s aura soared, bing much stronger than before, escting several-fold.


    "Damn it! How did it be like this?" Feeling Ye Feng''s transformation, Zhang Wuji had a splitting headache, frowned with a whole body feeling difort.


    Earlier, he could suppress Ye Feng steadily, ensuring Ye Feng couldn''t stir up any waves.


    But now, he felt that even if he went all out, he might not necessarily be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Now! Why don''t you try again?" Feeling the powerful force within, Ye Feng swung the Godying Sword in his hand, teasinglyughing.


    And with this action of Ye Feng''s, everyone felt that Ye Feng''s aura had changed. Ye Feng looked entirely different.


    "The demeanor of a strong person! This is the true demeanor of a strong person!"


    "This is the confidence that belongs to a strong person. At this point, Patriarch Ye already possesses the capital to contend with Zhang Wuji."


    "Haha! Zhang Wuji never expected there would be such a twist, it really is marvelous, this Patriarch Ye is really something!"


    "Does being a peak Martial God mean he can do whatever he wants? He deserves to be taught a lesson."


    Seeing the demeanor Ye Feng exhibited, many people from the top families apuded enthusiastically, as if it was something they found prideful.


    "It seems! There is no suspense in this battle anymore, just seeing how long that guy Zhang Wuji can hold out."


    "The situation, it changed all of a sudden, it''s truly unpredictable!"


    On the other hand, the people of the Shi Family felt assured, believing Ye Feng already held the victory in his grip.


    This made the people of the Shi Family extremely happy.


    Indeed, this way, not only was the Guo Family going to be annihted, but they gained a powerful ally.


    At the same time, it might also heavily injure Zhang Wuji, greatly diminishing the Zhang Family''sbat power.


    This is simply a triply-beneficial event, how could they not be happy?


    If it weren''t for theck of conditions, they would even want to set off fireworks to celebrate.


    As for the people of the Zhang Family and the Guo Family, their expressions were not nearly as optimistic¡­.

 Chapter 624 - 624 Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword

    "Let me deal with you and break your grand array." Yet, Zhang Wuji was not easily defeated; he roared andunched his attack.


    Thunderp Palm!


    This time, Zhang Wuji was serious. As he struck, a palm seal resembling wind and thunder appeared before everyone''s eyes, with immense power.


    Indeed, this was the Thunderp Palm, a top-tier palm technique within the Zhang Family that, when perfected, was extraordinarily powerful.


    Observing Zhang Wuji''s Thunderp Palm, even if it hadn''t reached the pinnacle of mastery, it was not far off.


    Furthermore, once this Wind Thunder Palm Seal appeared, it carried an aura of apocalypse, making those who saw it tremble with fear.


    This was the power unleashed by a Martial God at their peak.


    "Good timing!" Seeing this, Ye Feng shouted internally and immediatelyunched his attack.


    Purgatory sh!


    Facing Zhang Wuji''s full-force attack, Ye Feng dared not be careless and directly shed out a crimson sword aura.


    Previously, even when using Purgatory sh, Ye Feng wasn''t a match for Zhang Wuji.


    But this time was different. The crimson sword aura was now countless times more powerful than before, bing unstoppable.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone became extremely eager, impatiently wanting to know who would ultimatelye out on top.


    Boom!


    Amidst everyone''s expectant gazes, the crimson sword aura collided with the Wind Thunder Palm Seal, releasing a loud explosion.


    With the sound, Zhang Wuji staggered backward more than ten steps, looking at Ye Feng with an incredulous gaze.


    He knew he might not be a match for Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect that even his full-force attack was so futile under Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh.


    In contrast, Ye Feng remained unmoving,pletely unaffected.


    The difference in strength was clear!


    Indeed, with the array''s support, Ye Feng''s strength became terrifying, potentially reaching the level of an experienced peak Martial God.


    With this sword attack, Ye Feng hadn''t even used his full strength yet had already overwhelmed Zhang Wuji.


    Who knows how Zhang Wuji would counter the next attack? Ye Feng felt a bit expectant.


    "My God! Zhang Wuji used Thunderp Palm and was still defeated so miserably? Patriarch Ye is truly monstrous!"


    "A mere half-step Martial Saint possessing the strength to rival a peak Martial God¡ªwho would believe it? Yet it truly happened."


    "Incredible, our Dragon Country is truly blessed with the emergence of such a figure."


    "Great! I have long despised Zhang Wuji''s arrogant ways. Finally, there''s someone to curb him. It''s truly great."


    "Patriarch Ye truly aplished this. If word spreads, the entire world would be shaken. It''s remarkable."


    As Ye Feng unleashed his thunderous attack, the greatest reaction came from members of the four prominent families. Seeing Ye Feng''s prowess left them in awe, and they offered generous praise.


    They believed that having such a strong figure in Dragon Country was a blessing for the Cultivation Realm.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country was bound to dominate globally, making everyone aware that Dragon Country was not to be trifled with.


    "Haha! Good, truly splendid."


    "I wonder what the Zhang Family will boast about now. As long as the Shi Family aligns with the Ye Family, it''s stronger than ten Guo Families, especially since the Guo Family will soon be no more."


    "They deserve a lesson. They always unted their power, but who gave them the courage?"


    The Shi Family members were so delighted that they almost cracked their faces with smiles. Aligning with the Ye Family felt like the best decision they ever made.


    In the future, standing beside the Ye Family meant that the Shi Family had no rivals, while the Zhang Family could only swallow their pride and experience what they had tolerated before.


    "Damn it! The Second Elder really isn''t his match? Why is he so terrifying?"


    "Where did this persone from? Why is he so abnormal? Is this even human? Is this strength attainable by humans?"


    "What should we do? Does this mean our Zhang Family must ept this loss?"


    "Are the Guo Family leaders mad? Why provoke this monster? The Guo Family is doomed."<fn1ce1> Latest content published on find?novel</fn1ce1>


    "s! The Guo Family, due to its arrogance and bravado, will surely pay a painful price today."


    As for the Guo Family and Zhang Family members, every one of them was panicked.


    Previously, they weren''t sure how strong Ye Feng was.


    But now, witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying power, how could they possibly remain calm?


    The greatest reactions came from the Guo Family members, each of them terrified as if witnessing the arrival of doomsday.


    If leaving the Guo Family could ensure their safety, they would likely leave without hesitation to escape this troubled ce.


    "Damn it! How did you be so strong?" asked Zhang Wuji cautiously, trying to find a w in Ye Feng.


    "It''s not that I''m strong." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Then what is it?" asked Zhang Wuji, puzzled.


    "It''s that you''re too weak!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji was genuinely infuriated.


    "Sworde!" Simultaneously, with a roar from Zhang Wuji, a treasure sword appeared in his hand.


    ng!


    As Zhang Wuji drew the treasure sword, a crisp, long sound resembling a dragon''s roar echoed.


    Simultaneously, the sword''s body slightly trembled.


    Everyone focused their gaze and saw a cold, gleaming treasure sword capable of cutting through iron like mud.


    "Could this be the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword? I didn''t expect Zhang Wuji to bring it."


    "This sword is ranked among the top three in the Zhang Family. How dare they let him bring it out?"


    "Zhang Wuji''s Sword Dao is superb. Coupled with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, the power is not to be underestimated!"


    "Zhang Wuji is truly pushing himself, using such a treasured sword against a half-step Martial Saint. It doesn''t sound good if spread."


    "Which is more important, reputation or life? It seems Zhang Wuji is really cornered!"


    With the appearance of the sword, members of distinguished families were surprised, engaging in discussions with increasingly solemn expressions.


    "Damn it! It''s the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, Zhang Wuji actually brought it over."


    "This sword is terrifically powerful. With Zhang Wuji holding the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, his strength surges. Younger Brother Ye won''t have trouble, right?"


    The Shi Family members immediately identified the sword''s identity as the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, each facial expression changing dramatically.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng had the victory in hand.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Wuji had a lingering card, causing the battle''s dynamics to shift again.


    "Good! I didn''t expect the Second Elder to bring the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword. This is truly great."


    "With the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword in hand, even if facing an experienced peak Martial God, the Second Elder won''t flinch. What''s this guypared to that?"


    The members of the Zhang Family were overjoyed, believing Zhang Wuji''s possession of the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword secured the victory for them...

 Chapter 625: Just One Sword!

    Upon seeing the Zhang family''s reaction, the Guo family members, although unaware of the situation, alsoughed along.


    "Seems like this sword has quite a history? Does the Second Elder of the Zhang family have a chance to win again?"


    "Haha! The foundation of the Zhang family is truly terrifying. Our Guo family can''t evenpare."


    They knew that the Second Elder of the Zhang family seemed to have taken the upper hand again, so they appeared somewhat excited.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to go all out, but you''ve forced me. Want to test the power of this sword?" Zhang Wuji coldly asked Ye Feng while holding the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword.


    "The sword is good, but it''s truly wasted in your hands." Ye Feng nodded.


    Looking at the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, not expecting to encounter such a fine artifact again.


    Although this artifact couldn''tpare to the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand, it was considered a top-grade artifact in this world, a top-level Spiritual Artifact of the Second Grade.


    He could hand this sword over to Nameless for use.


    With this sword, Nameless''sbat power would surely increase significantly.


    However, this sword would only be a temporary solution, and they would rece it with something better once they found a superior one.


    As for Zhang Wuji''s harsh words, Ye Feng didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Even though the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword in his hand was a top-grade Spiritual Artifact of the Second Grade, the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand had already reached the level of a high-grade Spiritual Artifact of the Third Grade, its power totally overwhelming.


    More importantly, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword had a Sword Spirit, which this Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword couldn''t possibly have.


    A sword with a Sword Spirit and a sword without one simply aren''t on the same level.


    "Arrogant fool, let''s see how you block my sword technique." With Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji grew even more furious.


    Simultaneously, Zhang Wuji turned his rage into endless power and shed a terrifying strike.


    Tai Chi Sword!


    Following Zhang Wuji''s actions, an endless Tai Chi Sword Qi surged towards Ye Feng with unstoppable momentum.


    This was the legendary Tai Chi Swordsmanship, capable of oveing rigidity with flexibility, responding to all changes with constancy, one of the Zhang family''s strongest skills.<fn3ab9> ?????? ???? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn3ab9>


    Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded, frightened by this strike.


    "This... Zhang Wuji''s Tai Chi Sword is actually so powerful?"


    "Eternal and hidden with extreme killing intent, is this the essence of the Tai Chi Sword?"


    "Hoo! Truly worthy of being a Zhang family powerhouse. With this Tai Chi Sword, few could be his match!"


    "Patriarch Ye is doomed! Zhang Wuji wielding the sword and sword technique is on apletely different level than before!"


    Members of the four prestigious families were quite terrified, not expecting Zhang Wuji''s swordsmanship to be so formidable.


    At the same time, they looked at Ye Feng with worry, fearing that something might happen to him.


    "Has Zhang Wuji''s Tai Chi Sword improved quite a bit?"


    "Trouble! Is Younger Brother Ye not his match? What do we do now?"


    As for the Shi family, all frowned, feeling that Ye Feng was in danger and very concerned for Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Haha! Kill him, show him what it''s like to underestimate our Zhang family."


    "Destroy him, let him know our Zhang family can''t be easily provoked."


    "So arrogant, why not continue being arrogant? Fool!"


    As for the Zhang family and Guo family, theyughed with gleeful pride.


    In their eyes, this sword strike guaranteed Ye Feng''s defeat, no matter how capable he was, he couldn''t possibly be Zhang Wuji''s match; Ye Feng was destined to lose.


    "It''s time for this to end." At that moment, Ye Feng shouted and shed out with a sword as well.


    Purgatory sh!


    As Ye Feng struck, a terrifying scarlet Sword Aura appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    This scarlet Sword Aura was even stronger and more astonishing than the previous one.


    Ye Feng spared no effort with this strike, betting everything on it. If it didn''t suffice, he truly wouldn''t be Zhang Wuji''s match.


    "Did Patriarch Ye hold back earlier? This strike is much stronger than before!" Seeing this sword strike, many were astounded.


    They then realized that Ye Feng hadn''t exerted his full power earlier; this sword strike was Ye Feng''s highest pinnacle of strength.


    "How is this possible? Why is this kid so strong?" Even Zhang Wuji couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    Initially, he thought Ye Feng had already reached his limit, which is why he dared to boast in front of Ye Feng.


    But he never imagined that Ye Feng hadn''t been using his full strength all along.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    At this point, the Tai Chi Sword Qi and the scarlet Sword Aura had entangled together.


    Though the Tai Chi Sword Qi held some mystery, against absolute power, it was utterly ineffective.


    Very quickly, Zhang Wuji felt a jolt through his body, and flew out.


    In mid-air, Zhang Wuji dishevelledly spat out a mouthful of blood, revealing a ghostly expression, feeling somewhat unbelievable.


    He couldn''t imagine that as a top-tier Martial God, a highly ranked powerhouse in this world, he would be defeated by a mere half-step Martial Saint.


    A mere ant not even at Martial Saint level managed to gravely wound him with a single strike.


    Seeing this scene, the ce fell into dead silence, none had expected this duel to end with Zhang Wuji''s miserable defeat.


    "Damn! Did Patriarch Ye really defeat Zhang Wuji? Just one strike to severely wound Zhang Wuji, making him cough blood?"


    "Oh my God! This is too insane! Is the Ye family defying fate?"


    "Terrifying, who would believe this? After this battle, the Ye family will surely gain fame across thend, and Patriarch Ye will undoubtedly be a legendary figure."


    "Seems like the Ye family not only surpassed the Guo family, bing the leader of prestigious families, but may soon rece the Zhang family, bing one of the top families."


    Amidst the shock, members of the prestigious families started discussing excitedly, taken aback by Ye Feng''s monstrous strength.


    Previously, who could have thought that Ye Feng would defeat the peak Martial God, gravely injuring the impossible Zhang Wuji?


    "Haha! This Patriarch Ye is truly a Divine Being! How is this possible?"


    "Great! Not only has he heavily damaged the Zhang family, but also added such an ally to the Shi family, making this visit extremely worthwhile."


    Even the Shi family members couldn''t help butugh heartily, appearing very thrilled.


    "Patriarch mighty!"


    "Husband mighty!"


    "Master mighty!"


    "Lord Ye mighty!"


    Led by them, members of the Ye family and the Divine Dragon Guard couldn''t contain their cheers and shouted out for Ye Feng.


    They were ecstatic and excited, while the Zhang family and Guo family had looks of utter despair, seeming as if they''d lost their mother.


    Indeed, after dealing with Zhang Wuji, none of them could escape; how could they not be flustered? How could they remain calm?


    Some members of the Guo family even trembled uncontrobly, wishing to quickly flee this dangerous ce...

 Chapter 626: There Are Benefits Too?

    One should know, previously, when they saw Zhang Wuji disy his might, and when he obtained the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, they were so eager to kill Ye Feng, moring that Ye Feng should receive his due punishment.


    But now, seeing Zhang Wuji fall behind once again, fear engulfed them, revealing them as cowards who bully the weak yet fear the strong.


    "What should we do? Even the Second Elder isn''t his match? What should we do?"


    "Damn it! Why is he so monstrous? Even with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, the Second Elder isn''t his match, who else can sanction him?"


    "It''s over! Everything is over!"


    For a moment, everyone from the Zhang Family and the Guo Family was on edge, their faces filled with panic.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was advancing step by step towards Zhang Wuji with the Godying Sword in hand.


    Currently, Zhang Wuji had already been severely wounded by Ye Feng''s sword, and hisbat power was greatly diminished.


    Zhang Wuji at his peak was no match for Ye Feng, let alone the Zhang Wuji of now.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Feng getting closer, Zhang Wuji frowned and asked tremblingly.


    "Nothing much, just taking your life." Ye Feng smiled with a mocking expression, answering.


    "Dare you kill me? I am the Second Elder of the Zhang Family, if you dare kill me, the Zhang Family will definitely not let you go." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji immediately panicked and threatened loudly.


    At that moment, he felt that only the name of the Zhang Family might save him.


    Upon hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Ye Feng was instantly enraged, shouting aloud, "When you were stopping me before, when you wanted to kill me before, did you consider all this? The Zhang Family can bully others, but others can''t bully the Zhang Family? Is this world owned by your Zhang Family? Does everyone have to coddle your Zhang Family?"


    "What kind of bullshit logic is this? Today I state here, though I, Ye Feng, do not stir up trouble, I absolutely do not fear trouble. If the Zhang Family doesn''te, it''s alright, but if they really daree, I will definitely make them suffer."


    "Since you''ve done something wrong, you must face the due punishment, no one can save you today."


    "You... you..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Wuji was so anxious that he couldn''t speak.


    "Damn it! Not even putting my Zhang Family in his eyes?"


    "What can we do? He simply doesn''t show our Zhang Family any respect!"


    And everyone from the Zhang Family, upon hearing this, did not look well, somewhat anxious.


    Because they knew, once Zhang Wuji was dealt with, it would be their turn next.


    "Good! Well said. That''s right, the Patriarch Ye did nothing wrong, yet your Zhang Family insists on making things difficult for him, why should the Ye Family respect your Zhang Family?" At this moment, a voice of approval was heard, as Shi Neng walked towards Ye Feng.


    Once reaching Ye Feng and Zhang Wuji, Shi Neng continued, "Patriarch Ye, rest assured, if the Zhang Family wants to touch the Ye Family, they must ask if my Shi Family agrees or not. If the Zhang Family dares to take action against the Ye Family, my Shi Family will dare to retaliate against the Zhang Family."


    "You..." Hearing Shi Neng''s words, Zhang Wuji''s face changed dramatically.


    With the Shi Family backing him, Ye Feng felt even more emboldened to kill him.


    "I''ll fight you to the end!" Knowing he couldn''t escape, Zhang Wuji roared and attacked Ye Feng.


    sh!


    But before Zhang Wuji could approach, Ye Feng severed his tendons with a single sword stroke.


    "Ah!" With the tendons severed, Zhang Wuji let out a miserable scream.


    But that wasn''t the end.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng shed several more times, directly cutting off all of Zhang Wuji''s meridians, rendering him immobile.


    And with Ye Feng severely injuring Zhang Wuji, the power of the Godying Sword once again significantly increased.


    In fact, when Zhang Wuji was severely injured before, the power of the Godying Sword had already increased to some extent.


    Now, after consecutively gravely injuring a peak Martial God four times, the Godying Sword had directly be a top Third Grade Spiritual Artifact, with power boosted umpteen times.


    Compared to now, the power increase from severely injuring Patriarch Guo previously was negligible.


    However, soon Ye Feng nned to take action personally and harvest those high-level Martial Gods, which would also be considerable experience.


    Although it couldn''t reach the level of a Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact, it was better than nothing.


    "Ah! The Zhang Family won''t let you off, you will surely die wretchedly." The crippled Zhang Wujiy on the ground, cursing.


    "Truly courting death!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, pointing a sword at his Dantian.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, Zhang Wuji''s cultivation base rapidly declined.


    High-level Martial God!


    Intermediate-level Martial God!


    Junior-level Martial God!


    ¡­.


    Junior Martial Artist!


    Commoner!


    Finally, Zhang Wujipletely turned into an ordinary person without any cultivation base.


    "Ah! Kill me, just kill me." Realizing his current state, Zhang Wuji was about to go crazy, only wishing for death.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the Zhang Family members only felt a chill down their spines, with endless fear spreading in their hearts.


    ''This is!'' Meanwhile, Ye Feng felt the power of the Godying Sword increase significantly, far more terrifying than when Zhang Wuji was previously injured.


    ''Is this just like killing someone for the same effect?'' Realizing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    If more peak Martial Godse forward, Ye Feng felt that the Godying Sword would be elevated to the level of a Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    That''s, truly exhrating!


    Therefore, Ye Feng nced over at those from the Zhang Family, his eyes gleaming.


    "What! He actually crippled the Second Elder? What does he intend to do? Does he also want to cripple us?"


    "Damn it! He doesn''t just want to; he intends to cripple us, what should we do?"


    "Fight back against him?"


    "Even the Second Elder was not his match, how could we possibly be his match?"


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, all those from the Zhang Family panicked, not knowing what to do.


    They wanted to resist, but seeing the Second Elder''s fate, they didn''t dare to.


    "What! The Zhang Family''s Second Elder was crippled? He truly is bold!"


    "This can be said to havepletely offended the Zhang Family, but the Zhang Family brought it upon themselves, insisting on protecting the Guo Family without having the strength to do so."


    "To friends, he can show all kinds of passion, the most sincere sincerity. To enemies, he can be ruthless, regardless of the consequences; such a person is the most formidable."


    "In the future, absolutely do not provoke the Ye Family, lest there be nowhere to cry."


    Seeing this scene, all those from the first-rate families showed a wary expression, warning themselves never to provoke the Ye Family, never to offend the Ye Family.<fn6b98> The source of th?s content is find¡¤novel</fn6b98>


    They were not only to warn themselves but also the others in their family, to ensure they never offend anyone from the Ye Family.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, not only them, surely after this affair spreads, many in the world will not dare to provoke the Ye Family, nor dare to provoke Ye Feng. By that time, the prestige of the Ye Family will surely be very fearsome, making countless people wary.


    At this time, Ye Feng was excitedly watching the Zhang Family members, to him, these people were just moving experience points, able to enhance the power of the Godying Sword, making it even stronger¡­.

 Chapter 627: Show No Mercy!

    "What... What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you dare act recklessly!"


    ...


    With Ye Feng''s gaze, the members of the Zhang Family suddenly panicked. They felt Ye Feng''s eyes were terrifying, as if with just one look, they would be annihted.


    In fact, there were two elders from the Zhang Family who were so easily frightened that their legs trembled violently.


    "Not wanting much. Since your Zhang Family has provoked me, naturally I won''t let you off easily..." Ye Feng said with a smile as he looked at the Zhang Family members.


    At the same time, Ye Feng disyed the terrifying power within him, making the Zhang Family members shiver even more.


    "Then what exactly do you want?" The Third Elder of the Zhang Family frowned and asked.


    "You should be thankful that you didn''t challenge me earlier, otherwise, you''d end up like him." Ye Feng pointed at Zhang Wuji, snorted coldly, and then dered, "Although you won''t be as miserable as him, tendons in your arms and legs are unavoidable."


    "You want to cut our tendons? That''s impossible."


    "At worst, we''ll fight against him. We have so many high-level Martial Gods; we may not be afraid of him."


    "Damn it! Cutting our tendons, how are we supposed to live? We absolutely can''t let him seed."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the members of the Zhang Family became even more frantic, ready to resist.


    "Is that so? If you dare to make a move, things won''t be this easy. Having your Dantian destroyed is just the beginning." As these people prepared to act impulsively, Ye Feng said with a yful expression.


    "This..." With Ye Feng''s words, the members of the Zhang Family were instantly dumbfounded.


    They could fight to the death, but if they lost, the consequences would be severe, just like Zhang Wuji''s fate.


    Moreover, they''re well aware that even if they join forces, they can''t defeat Ye Feng.


    There''s no way they can match Ye Feng; they couldn''t even defeat Zhang Wuji together, let alone Ye Feng.


    Eventually, these people fell silent.


    "Very well! One by one, then!" Seeing their tacit agreement, Ye Feng immediately acted.


    Ah!


    Ah ah!!


    Ye Feng''s speed was incredibly fast; these people reacted toote and suddenly felt their meridians severed, letting out a series of miserable screams.


    Meanwhile, the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand vibrated with excitement as it severely injured them, continuously enhancing its power, making the sword even more frightening.


    In the end, several members of the Zhang Family had all their meridians cut off. They didn''t even dare to retaliate.


    "My goodness! He''s really made the Zhang Family suffer terribly!"


    "He''s indeed ruthless, not caring about the Zhang Family''s dignity. Such a person is the most terrifying."


    "The key is, the Zhang Family has no way to deal with him, hadn''t they just lost a peak Martial God Realm Second Elder?"


    "Cannot provoke him; you really can''t provoke someone like this!"


    Witnessing Ye Feng''s fierce methods, members from the four first-ss families were all frightened.


    Faced with someone as ruthless as Ye Feng, they truly dared not provoke him. If they encountered Ye Feng and the Ye Family, they would have to take a detour.<fn9154> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel</fn9154>


    "This... even the Zhang Family has to yield under his hand? What should we do?"


    "Finished! Our Guo Family ispletely finished!"


    "Damn those Guo Family high-ups; why did they provoke this lunatic? They''ve doomed us!"


    ...


    Seeing the Zhang Family''s dire situation, everyone in the Guo Family panicked. They felt that their situation would be even worse, and they trembled.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was extraordinarily thrilled.


    After severely injuring these high-level Martial Gods, the power of the Godying Sword increased very rapidly.


    Indeed, each high-level Martial God could be severely injured by Ye Feng more than four times, naturally increasing the power more than that.


    Unfortunately, these people held back and didn''t make a move, otherwise, if they werepletely crippled, the effect would be even more terrifying.


    Even so, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword reached the very top level of the Third Grade Spiritual Artifact, and it could break through to the Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact at any moment.


    "As for them, all have their arms and legs severed and are rendered useless. Lock them in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" Ye Feng turned and looked at the members of the Guo Family and sentenced.


    "Yes! Patriarch." Along with Ye Feng''s words, members of the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard prepared to act.


    "Those above Martial God Level, leave them to me." As the members of the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard dismantled the Array and prepared to act, Ye Feng signaled again.


    Those above Martial God Level could enhance the power of the Godying Sword; Ye Feng wouldn''t let it slip by.


    Thus, Ye Feng approached the elders of the Guo Family above Martial God Level, each sword strike severing an elder''s meridian with ease.


    Indeed, even at their peak, these people could not be Ye Feng''s opponents, easily dealt with by him like chopping vegetables, let alone now that they''re all severely injured. It''s incredibly easy for Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng crippled Guo Family''s elders one after another, cries and pleas echoed from the other side.


    "Mercy! I''m not with the Guo Family, I beg you to spare me? I''ll do anything if you let me go."


    "I can be your woman, I can be your ve; I''ve done nothing for you. Would you spare me?"


    "Big brother! Look, I''m not ugly either. Could you bear to ruin me?"


    "Big brother..."


    In an instant, to survive, many members of the Guo Family desperately sold themselves in plea, just to live.


    Originally, they were arrogant and proud members of the Guo Family, but now they abandoned their dignity, willing to do anything to survive.


    But neither the Ye Family members nor the Divine Dragon Guard members would be swayed; without Ye Feng''s order, they wouldn''t yield.


    Upon witnessing this, members of the hidden top-tier families were all astonished.


    "The Guo Family is utterly destroyed; no one from top to bottom can escape, all because they provoked one person!"


    "You see? Provoking the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard, that''s the fate of the Guo Family now."


    "We must convey the message back, issue a strict order to all family members: absolutely do not provoke the Ye Family and Divine Dragon Guard."


    "Besides, we cannot afford to provoke these two families; their strength is truly terrifying."


    In an instant, even members from the first-ss families were on edge, not to mention those from small families.


    Upon hearing the news, they would likely be frightened to tremble.


    "Our Shi Family absolutely cannot provoke such a madman either." Even members of the Shi Family were warning themselves mentally.


    Temporarily, they might be stronger than the Ye Family, but given some time, the Ye Family will inevitably grow stronger than the Shi Family.


    Therefore, they must bring back the truth, warning the Shi Family members to be cautious and massively avoiding offending the Ye Family, lest they meet a dire fate.


    In an instant, even the most top-tier hidden families, all because of Ye Feng, were on edge...

 Chapter 628: Occupying the Guo Family Residence

    After Ye Feng crippled all the elders of the Guo Family and the Patriarch Guo, the Godying Sword leveled up to be a Fourth Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact.


    With the upgrade of the Godying Sword, its power became more terrifying, iparable to before.


    Now, Ye Feng feels that with the Godying Sword in hand, even without activating the Grand Array, he can have a bout with Zhang Wuji.


    Although he might not necessarily be Zhang Wuji''s match, he certainly won''t be as embarrassed as before.


    "You''re going to die a horrible death, I''ll be waiting for you."


    "You''ll never have a good ending, the Zhang Family will definitely avenge us."


    "Just wait! The fate of the Guo Family will be the fate of your Ye Family."


    After their meridians were severed and their dantians crippled, the elders and the patriarch of the Guo Family cursed Ye Feng viciously.


    "Don''t worry! I will destroy the Zhang Family too. I will invite you all to watch when the timees. I believe that day is not far off." Ye Fengughed lightly and said unconcernedly.


    The Zhang Family is already mortal enemies with Ye Feng, so he certainly won''t let it go.


    Either scare them or cripple them entirely, or they''ll keep plotting something unexpected.


    "What big talk!" The Guo Family sneered coldly and fell silent.


    At that moment, not just Ye Feng, but the Divine Dragon Guard and everyone from the Ye Family also finished the fight.


    The once arrogant and domineering Guo Family members were all crippled, and what awaits them is entry into the Divine Dragon Guard Prison to suffer endless torment.


    "Patriarch! We havepleted our task."


    Afterpleting the task, everyone sped hands in salute to report.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and then looked at everyone arrogantly, shouting with grand spirit, "Starting today, the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family are merged into the Ye Family."


    "The Ye Family has nearly forty Divine Level experts, over a hundred quasi-Martial Gods, and more than two hundred half-step Martial Gods, powerful enough to dominate among top-tier families."


    "I dere, from this day forth, the Ye Family reces the Guo Family as the leading top-tier family. Any family that objects is wee to challenge us in battle."


    ¡­.


    "Ye Family mighty! Patriarch mighty!"


    "Mighty! Mighty!"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone in the Ye Family couldn''t be more excited and cheered loudly.


    Bing the leader of a top-tier family was something they couldn''t even dream of before.


    Yet, under Ye Feng''s leadership, the Ye Family grew stronger, truly defeated the Guo Family, reced their position, and became the top-tier family''s leader.


    Moreover, with such fearsome achievements and the connections of the Divine Dragon Guard, it''s likely no one would dare oppose them, right?


    "Congrattions to the Ye Family, congrattions to Patriarch Ye. Our Shi Family is the first to support the Ye Family in recing the Guo Family to lead the top-tier families."


    "Indeed! We''ve witnessed the Ye Family''s power and believe under Patriarch Ye''s leadership, the Ye Family will grow stronger. Our Shi Family, like the Divine Dragon Guard, will be the Ye Family''s most steadfast allies."


    ¡­.


    So, as soon as Ye Feng spoke, the Shi Family quickly sent their blessings and proposed an alliance with the Ye Family.


    "On behalf of the Ye Family, I sincerely ally with the Shi Family, wishing that we may be the most steadfast allies for generations." Hearing this, Ye Feng thought for a moment and directly agreed.


    Although the Ye Family is already very strong now, facing the Zhang Family alone is still somewhatcking, and must stand together with the Shi Family.


    Moreover, previously, when the Zhang Family jumped out, the Shi Family strongly supported Ye Feng and fought against the Zhang Family to protect him, which was a kindness.


    Additionally, the Shi Family''s reputation is good and consistently supports the Divine Dragon Guard''s work, making them a good partner for deepening rtions.


    "Definitely! Definitely!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone from the Shi Family smiled with excitement.


    Forming an alliance with the Ye Family is undoubtedly good news for the Shi Family.


    With the Ye Family as an ally, the Shi Family can boldly challenge the Zhang Family, and the Zhang Family would have to endure it quietly in front of them.


    Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but feel delighted.


    "We, representing the He Family, congratte the Ye Family on recing the Guo Family to be the top-tier family''s leader and will prepare grand gifts to offer our congrattions in the future."


    "We, representing the Yan Family, congratte Ye Feng on sessfully ascending to the top of the top-tier families¡­."


    "We, representing the Hao Family, congratte¡­."


    "We, representing the Zhuang Family, congratte¡­."


    At this moment, people from the four major families ran out, smiling and offering congrattions.


    "The He Family? Yan Family? Hao Family? Zhuang Family? Aren''t those the other four top-tier families? Are they acknowledging our Ye Family''s position as the leader of the top-tier families?"


    "Absolutely, those are elders ranked high in the family, if they''re saying such things it must be true."


    "Haha! With allies like the Shi Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, plus recognition from four top-tier families, our Ye Family''s position as the leader of the top-tier families is secure."


    ¡­.


    Everyone in the Ye Family, seeing this scene, couldn''t be more excited.


    Indeed, with the support of the Shi Family and the Divine Dragon Guard, and now acknowledgment by four top-tier families, the Ye Family has truly be the leader of the top-tier families.


    "Thanks to everyone!" Facing these people''s congrattions, Ye Feng promptly sped his hands in return, while indicating, "In a month, our Ye Family will hold a banquet to entertain heroes from all sides and announce that we are recing the Guo Family as the leader of the top-tier families."


    "Meanwhile, our Ye Family will wee challenges from all the families in the world, and if weck the strength to be the leader of the top-tier families, we are willing to give up our position."


    "At that time, we wee all the families to honor us with their presence."


    Originally, Ye Feng nned to find a nice spot for the three families, but after seeing the Guo Family''s ce, he was very satisfied and decided to upy it.


    Indeed, this ce is rich in Spiritual Qi, and arranging a powerful Spirit Gathering Array here would make it a rare treasurend, allowing the members of the family to cultivate much more effectively.


    Moreover, the Guo Family umted countless good things over the years, all here, if not to take advantage of it, wouldn''t it be wasteful?


    Of course, Ye Feng will take whatever good things he likes from the Guo Family because this time, to nurture the people within the family, Ye Feng surely brought out many good things.


    Additionally, in theing month, the resources Ye Feng will take out will indeed be even more, just to handle the challenges from all the families.<fnd98f> The rightful source is findnovel</fnd98f>


    Although it''s uncertain whether anyone dares to challenge, prevention is better than cure.


    "Rest assured, we will bring the Patriarch to offer congrattions at that time."


    "Once the news spreads, who knows how many people will wish to witness Patriarch Ye''s demeanor, while we simply rely on Patriarch Ye to secure a spot ahead of time."


    ¡­.


    Everyone sped hands and agreed, it seems that the grand festival a monthter will indeed be very, very lively¡­.

 Chapter 629: The Four Directions Tremble!

    After bidding goodbye to the other families, the Divine Dragon Guard took away the members of the Guo Family.


    What awaits the Guo Family is endless imprisonment.


    ¡­.


    After everyone left, the Ye Family truly became busy.


    Ye Feng divided the Ye Family members into several groups.


    One group was to guard the current station, responsible for clearing out the area.


    The others were to return to their respective home stations, bringing everyone and everything over to this new ce to start a new life.


    Situ Jie, Feng Gu, and Old Gong each took some elites back to their former family stations to gather people and things to bring back.


    As for Situ Jing, he stayed behind with the remaining people to start clearing the new residence, everything progressing in an orderly manner.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng started exploring the Guo Family''s premises.


    Although they had previously confiscated the storage equipment from the Guo Family members and stripped them of all their belongings, it didn''t mean they had gathered everything from the Guo Family.


    Indeed, the Guo Family still had plenty of treasures, all stored in a treasury within theirplex.


    Here, Ye Feng emptied it of cultivation resources, cultivation techniques, aged herbs, weaponry and magical treasures, and many other valuable items.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not take the cultivation techniques as he found them insignificant.


    Besides these, Ye Feng discovered a medicinal field, filled with precious herbs.


    Thus, Ye Feng transnted all those over a thousand years old and was surprised to find a few Spirit Grasses.


    This would allow the Ancient Jade Gourd within Ye Feng to produce a vast amount of spiritual qi once again.


    In addition to all this, Ye Feng found excellent materials for setting up a Spirit Gathering Array, though it was regrettable that the Guo Family hadn''t utilized them.


    Therefore, Ye Feng instructed Situ Jing to send people to collect the materials.


    Ye Feng intended not just to set up a Spirit Gathering Array, but a multifunctional n Protection Array.


    With Ye Feng''s abilities,bined with the previous Array Spirit, the new n Protection Array is bound to be extremely powerful.


    Everything was being carried out orderly.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, as the Ye Family busily attended to these tasks, the news of Ye Feng annihting the Guo Family and crippling Zhang Wuji spread through the entire cultivation realm like wildfire.


    Deep within a great mountain, at the He Family''s station.


    At this moment, the representatives previously sent by the He Family had returned and were ushered into the conference hall.


    "Is the news you sent back before true? Is the Ye Family really that fearsome?" The Patriarch of the He Family asked eagerly after they sat down.


    "Indeed!" The He Family representative nodded and answered truthfully, "The Patriarch of the Ye Family is a Martial Saint in half-step, yet he can remain unrivaled in the high-level Martial God Realm."


    "And that''s not the scariest part. The scariest part is that he not only easily defeated the Patriarch of the Guo Family, but Zhang Wuji couldn''t do anything against him either and was defeated after the grand array was activated. Zhang Wuji has now been crippled and turned into amon person."


    "What? But Zhang Wuji is a peak Martial God Realm powerhouse, how is that possible?"


    "Good heavens! Is this guy really just a half-step Martial Saint? Not even a full Martial Saint?"


    Upon hearing this, many from the He Family were so frightened they jumped up, with one even falling to the ground from not sitting properly.


    This news truly shocked everyone in the He Family, making them feel as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Is the Ye Family really that terrifying? Stronger than the Guo Family?" The Patriarch of the He Family, still in shock, continued to ask.


    "The Ye Family has nearly forty Divine Level experts, with an estimated six or seven at the intermediate Martial God level, and their Patriarch is on par with a peak Martial God, which is nothingpared to this." The He Family representative nodded, replied.


    "The key point is their excellent rtionship with the Divine Dragon Guard, which also has a high-level Martial God and more than ten Divine Level experts. Combined, they are exponentially stronger than the Guo Family."


    "Moreover, the Shi Family is backing the Ye Family as their most reliable ally."


    "Damn! Isn''t that just invincible?" Upon hearing this, everyone in the He Family couldn''t keep calm.


    "Quick, immediately announce that no one within the family is allowed to provoke the Ye Family or the Divine Dragon Guard, and anyone who does will be expelled from the family immediately." The Patriarch of the He Family was so frightened by this news that he immediately issued themand.


    Additionally, in a month''s time, he ns to preparevish gifts to congratte the Ye Family and recognize their status.


    ¡­.


    The same kind of scenario yed out not just in the He Family but also in the Hao Family, Yan Family, and Zhuang Family.


    Hearing about Ye Feng''s formidable strength and the Ye Family''s prowess left them terrified, firmly ordering everyone within their families not to provoke the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The news of Ye Feng and the Ye Family along with the Divine Dragon Guard obliterating the Guo Family and severely wounding Zhang Wuji truly instilled fear in the hearts of these top-tier families, leading them to unhesitatingly acknowledge the Ye Family''s status.


    ¡­.


    Even those major families reacted as such, let alone the smaller ones.


    "Oh my heavens! Is this news real? Is the Ye Family really that fierce? They beat the Guo Family senseless and outright destroyed them?"


    "Not only that, but the Patriarch of the Ye Family also devastated the second elder of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wuji, severing the meridians of several elders sent by the Zhang Family."


    "Wow! They even took down Zhang Wuji. How terrifying must their power be? A demon like this absolutely cannot be provoked, remember that from now on."


    ¡­.


    "Damn! Is the Patriarch of the Ye Family still human? Just a mere half-step Martial Saint, and he could take down a peak Martial God? That''s insane!"


    "Who knows what kind of reaction the Zhang Family will have now, they must be regretful to death, stomping their feet in frustration, don''t you think?"


    "Indeed! The second elder has been crippled, and the meridians of several major elders were severed, leaving the Zhang Family''s vitality severely damaged!"<fn1b62> Original content can be found at FindN()vel</fn1b62>


    ¡­.


    "Hahaha! Wasn''t the Guo Family quite arrogant before? How did they getpletely wiped out then?"


    "Same goes for the Zhang Family, why did they have to wade into these troubled waters, now they''re just idiots, aren''t they?"


    "The Shi Family is enjoying this aren''t they? Not only have they allied with the Ye Family, but their lifelong enemy, the Zhang Family, has also been severely wounded. Now it''s the Shi Family''s turn to showcase their might!"


    ¡­.


    "Where did this Ye Family suddenly emerge from? How could they be so strong, why haven''t we heard of them before, and who exactly is this Ye Family Patriarch? How could he be so overwhelmingly invincible? This is like cheating!"


    "Not human at all, this guy is a true prodigy, a terrifying figure who is most likely to reach the pinnacle."


    "Can''t provoke them! We must prepare grand gifts, the Ye Family must be befriended, such a formidable person must be appeased."


    ¡­.


    For a time, countless families, upon hearing the news, were utterly stunned and couldn''t wait to engage with the Ye Family, trying to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, in the hidden family circles, had suddenly be a sensation, a legendary figure.


    Some called Ye Feng a peerless prodigy, saying that only under his leadership could the cultivation realm of the Dragon Country reach its glory andmand other countries'' awe.


    Suchments echoed from many, even those who hadn''t witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat power, yet held him in high regard¡­.

 Chapter 630: I Want to Join the Ye Family

    Furthermore, it''s not just these families; many cultivators wandering outside were also startled upon hearing about the Ye Family and Ye Feng''s deeds.


    "Have you heard? The Guo Family provoked the Ye Family, which seems to be anything but ordinary. Previously, the Ye Family took them head-on and outright destroyed the Guo Family."


    "What the hell! The Guo Family, the foremost first-ss family, wiped out by the unknown Ye Family? Is this for real?"


    "Not only the Guo Family, but the Zhang Family also sent out experts, even dispatched their peak Martial God master Zhang Wuji, yet he was still eliminated by the Ye Family''s Patriarch. The Ye Family''s strength is horrendous, having reced the Guo Family as the top first-ss family."


    "That fierce? Why aren''t we joining the Ye Family now? What are we waiting for? Opportunities like this won''tst forever."


    ...


    Within a cultivator''s gathering, many decided to join the Ye Family after hearing about their formidable achievements and Ye Feng''s terrifying prowess.


    "Did you hear the news?"


    "What news?"


    "The news of the Ye Family annihting the Guo Family. It''s said that everyone from the Guo Family has been crippled and locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison."


    "You''re not fully informed. I heard that even the peak Martial God Zhang Wuji was crippled and jailed in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison."


    "What the hell! Did the Ye Family do all this? What''s their origin to be so powerful?"


    "Reportedly, the Ye Family has already reced the Guo Family as the foremost first-ss family and ns to host a banquet in Guo Family''s former premises a monthter to announce this. Those unsatisfied can challenge the Ye Family then."


    "I must witness this spectacle, might even catch the Ye Family''s eye and join them."


    In a rural area within a mountain, a group of cultivators were also discussing these events.


    Though not belonging to any family, the vige is full of cultivators and quite sizable.


    Led by some individuals, everyone in the vige shared the same thought and wanted to attend the Ye Family''s feast.


    "Did you hear? Guo Family lost lives; Zhang Family lost face this time."


    "Who''s so badass to make Guo Family lose lives and Zhang Family lose face?"


    "The Ye Family! A newly formed family merged from the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family, with a remarkably strong Patriarch who directly crippled Zhang Wuji from the Zhang Family and severed the meridians of several of their Grand Elders."


    "What the hell! This fierce? Is he also a peak Martial God?"


    "No! The Ye Family''s Patriarch is only half-step to Martial Saint, but his strength is even more terrifying than peak Martial God."


    "Zhang Family has suffered significant losses and such humiliation. They must be seething with anger now. Who knows how they''ll react?"


    "Anyway, nationwide, Zhang Family is counted as aughingstock this time, bing a joke in many people''s eyes."<fnd8c9> Th?s chapter is updated by find(?)ovel</fnd8c9>


    In a city estate, someone hosted a cultivator trade fair, likewise discussing this, attracting countless gasps.


    ...


    This scenario yed out across various regions as numerous cultivators, upon hearing about the Ye Family, wanted to join and be part of it.


    Should those with potential be recruited, the Ye Family''s strength would undoubtedly continue to rise.


    Given some time to Ye Feng, he might even rival the Zhang Family eventually.


    ...


    Just as everyone in the world was watching the Zhang Family''s disgrace, they too received the news.


    At this moment, Patriarch Zhang''s face was very grim, looking at the elders with severed meridians, he angrily flipped the table.


    "I''m infuriated. How dare this brat do such thing? Does he disregard my Zhang Family? I''ll definitely tear him apart." He roared loudly, venting his fury.


    If Ye Feng were before him, he wouldn''t hesitate to tear Ye Feng apart.


    "Patriarch, calm down. This kid is not simple. Even the Second Elder, armed with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, fell to him, revealing his unfathomable strength."


    "s! Second Elder turned into a cripple directly; our Zhang Family suffered great vitality loss, certainly Shi Family won''t remain idle."


    "What is the Ye Family''s origin to not only vanquish the Guo Family but also possess peak Martial God-level experts, unheard of previously?"


    "Damn it! Can we let him unt before my Zhang Family with no recourse at all?"


    ...


    Following the Patriarch''s words, an elder immediately came out to advise and analyze.


    These elders were also angry indeed, but facing the Ye Family, they felt helpless.


    If only dealing with the Ye Family, it seems simple enough, but with Shi Family lurking, any action would definitely invite an opportunity for Shi Family.


    "Patriarch! Divine Dragon Guard is Ye Family''s best friend, Shi Family their best ally. Our urgent task should be guarding against Shi Family; otherwise, they''ll surely strike us hard when the timees," reported the Third Elder with severed meridians.


    "What? Shi Family became their ally too? Damn it, how could they be this damnable?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Zhang''s face darkened even more.


    This was not good news for Zhang Family.


    Recalling their past actions towards Shi Family, they felt chills.


    Now Shi Family holds the upper hand, undoubtedly they''ll reciprocate double, leaving Zhang Family vulnerable.


    This left everyone in the Zhang Family frustrated, unsure how to break the predicament.


    "Can we unite with the other four first-ss families to break the deadlock?" After a moment of silence, Patriarch Zhang asked.


    "Probably they''re too afraid, Ye Family boasts a peak Martial God''s strength, and thebined might of the other four first-ss families is insufficient against him."


    "Moreover, Ye Family is formidable, these first-ss families wouldn''t dare to be enemies."


    "With the news going around, they''re likely scared out of their wits, how could they dare agree?"


    Without hesitation, the elders shook their heads, believing this impossible.


    This made the Zhang Family even more anxious.


    Facing such circumstances, they couldn''t devise a solution.


    If no method emerges, Shi Family would bully them to demise.


    They weren''t concerned about being aughingstock nor about seeking revenge on the Ye Family now.


    Their aim was simple: discover a way to counter Shi Family, providing Zhang Family a chance to resist.


    Yet unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng''s attention was still on them, ready to wipe them out anytime.


    If aware, sleep would evade them further.


    This predicament, akin to wolves in front and tigers behind, made Zhang Family extremely passive, with each step fraught with dangers.


    At this point, Patriarch Zhang''s face was beyond grim.


    Had he foreseen such consequences, he absolutely wouldn''t have sent Second Elder to aid Guo Family.


    Now it''s clear, Guo Family wasn''t preserved, vitality heavily lost, and most crucially, offended an ultimate Great Demon King...

 Chapter 631: The Sincerity of the Shi Family!

    On the other side, the Shi Family stood in stark contrast to the Zhang Family.


    At this moment, Shi Neng and the others had already brought the news back to the Shi Family.


    "What? You say the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard wiped out the Guo Family? Moreover, the Zhang Family sent Zhang Wuji for support, but he was crippled by Patriarch Ye and became an ordinary person? How could this be possible?" Upon hearing this news, the Shi Family Patriarch was stunned, his face full of disbelief.


    Previously, he worried that the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard wouldn''t be a match for the Guo Family.


    But as it turned out, not only did the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard take down the Guo Family, they also crippled the reinforcements sent by the Zhang Family. Their worries had been for nothing.


    "Indeed, not only was Zhang Wuji crippled, but the elders sent by the Zhang Family all had their meridians severed, making recovery quite difficult," Shi Neng nodded, smiling as he replied.


    "Haha! Excellent! Well done, what will the Zhang Family use against us now?" Upon hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch''s face broke into a wide grin.


    "How formidable is this Patriarch Ye? What realm is he in to be able to cripple a peak Martial God expert? Could he be an old peak Martial God?"


    "Moreover, Zhang Wuji wielded the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, with very exaggeratedbat power, yet Patriarch Ye defeated him with one strike?"


    "This Patriarch Ye is simply divine; how have we not heard of such a person before? Where did he suddenly emerge from?"


    In an instant, the Shi Family became very lively, with everyoneughing and discussing.


    Indeed, severely injuring the Zhang Family was very beneficial for them; good times wereing for the Shi Family, so how could they not be happy?


    Amidst the discussions, Shi Neng hastily exined:


    "This Patriarch Ye is a half-step Martial Saint, not even a full Martial Saint, but he possesses a powerful treasure, giving himbat power equivalent to a high-level Martial God. He''s invincible at the high-level Martial God Realm. He used an array to defeat Zhang Wuji and crippled his dantian."


    ¡­.


    With Shi Neng''s words, everyone was stunned.


    "What did you say? He''s a half-step Martial Saint? Not even a full Martial Saint? How does he possess such terrifyingbat power?"


    "This... this is insane! Is he even human? Compared to him, I feel like my whole life of cultivation has gone to the dogs."


    "My heavens! What kind of monster is he? Why is he so heaven-defying?"


    "And he''s only in his twenties? What will the future hold? Won''t he just rub all of us elders into the ground?"


    All the elders of the Shi Family were terrified by Ye Feng''s monstrous talent; they''d never seen anyone as monstrous as Ye Feng, truly like a monster.


    At the same time, thinking of Ye Feng''s terrifying talent, they all felt an immense apprehension, warning themselves that Ye Feng must not be provoked.


    "Rest assured! Patriarch Ye has already agreed to form an alliance with our Shi Family, and he hopes that the Ye Family and the Shi Family will be the most loyal allies for generations toe," Shi Neng continued to report at this moment.


    "Good! You''ve handled this matter well. Our Shi Family will have no worries in the future, and as long as the Ye Family stands, our Shi Family can be at ease," Hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch was overjoyed.


    "Someone, quickly preparevish gifts. In a month, I will personally lead a delegation to the Ye Family to present congrattory gifts for their ascension to being a top-tier family," at the same time, the Shi Family Patriarch recalled something and quickly instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Neng was overjoyed.


    Initially, he thought that the proud members of the Shi Family would not agree to get close to the Ye Family.<fn219f> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn219f>


    But unexpectedly, the Patriarch valued the Ye Family so highly, willing to personally travel to congratte them, which meant their Shi Family and Ye Family would truly be an unbreakable alliance.


    In the future, they would surely advance and retreat together, sharing life and death.


    Thinking about it, Shi Neng was exhrated.


    Moreover, as news spread throughout the Shi Family, everyone in the Shi Family was excited, all very satisfied with the Ye Family, eager to ally with them.


    "Ah? Did the Zhang Family suffer such a big loss this time? Good! That''s great, they''ve bullied us enough, now it''s our turn to retaliate."


    "Exactly, we Shi Family had always been swallowing our anger, I''ve had enough of it. From now on, I will repay the Zhang Family double."


    "However, while that may be the case with the Zhang Family, we shouldn''t act like this towards other families; otherwise, what differentiates us from the Zhang Family?"


    "True, speaking of which, we must thank the Ye Family. Where did the Ye Family suddenly emerge from? Why are they so ferocious? Not only did they wipe out the Guo Family, but they also severely injured the Zhang Family and crippled Zhang Wuji. Not only are they bold, but their strength is terrifying."


    "It''s said they emerged from the merger of the Feng Family, Gong Family, and Situ Family. Under their Patriarch''s leadership, their power advanced rapidly, hence their formidable strength. Their Patriarch is truly monstrous."


    "So that''s the case. Now that the Ye Family has ascended to being the top-tier family, and with an alliance with our Shi Family, who dares to provoke us now?"


    ¡­.


    "Haha! Excellent! Well done, Zhang Family, for often shamelessly bullying us, and now they''re screwed, aren''t they?"


    "Indeed, the time has finallye for our Shi Family to hold our heads high. I will definitely beat the crap out of those Zhang Family members."


    "With the Shi Family and the Ye Family allied, we''re practically invincible. Who could be our opponents in the future?"


    "Who would have thought the Ye Family was so fierce, defeating even peak Martial Gods and crippling them. Truly monstrous."


    "In the future, be polite to brothers from the Ye Family. We''re family from now on."


    ¡­.


    At this moment, such remarks were being echoed throughout the Shi Family.


    Everyone in the Shi Family seemed quite pleased with forming the alliance with the Ye Family, with some already eager to build connections with Ye Family members.


    Some are happy, and some are sad. The Zhang Family was undoubtedly the sad party, while the Shi Family was the happy one.


    Also happy were the families under the Shi Family''s protection, while those under the protection of the Guo Family and Zhang Family were the sad ones.


    Those under the Zhang Family''s protection were somewhat better off, but those under the Guo Family''s protection were extremely anxious following the Guo Family''s downfall.


    Many families could not wait to preparevish gifts and go directly to the Ye Family to seek forgiveness and protection.


    What they offered to the Guo Family before would not be any less, but they worried that the Ye Family might refuse. If the Ye Family did, they would be in dire straits, bullied to death by the families they once oppressed.


    In the past, they relied on the protection of the Guo Family to act with impunity.


    But now, with the fall of the Guo Family, it would be a joke to expect any favor from others.


    So, upon hearing the news, many families previously under the Guo Family rushed with gifts to the Ye Family, hoping to establish a connection.


    ¡­.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s residence was already tidied up and decorated beautifully.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to do something meaningful with Situ Jing, someone reported that there were visitors at the foot of the mountain.


    Upon hearing that there were visitors so soon, Ye Feng frowned and prepared to meet them. After all, there was no harm in it; perhaps there might be some good news?

 Chapter 632: Harsh Conditions

    In the tidied-up reception hall, Ye Feng saw that there were several groups of people inside, all seemingly cultivators.


    "Who are these people?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    The Ye Family member responsible for receiving them quickly and respectfully answered, "They were originally small families relying on the Guo Family. Now that the Guo Family has been destroyed, they say they want to affiliate with us, seeking our protection."


    "Something like this happened?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was a bit surprised.


    Is this how the hidden sects operate? The big fish eat the little fish, and the little fish eat the shrimp?


    "Greetings to Patriarch Ye!"


    "Patriarch Ye is truly imposing, worthy of being an exceptional talent of the era!"


    "I''ve long admired Patriarch Ye, and meeting you today, your reputation is indeed well-earned."


    ¡­


    As Ye Feng appeared, these small family members began to tter him, seemingly eager to make Ye Feng their grandfather.


    Their fawning was truly over the top.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that such talents existed within the hidden sects.


    "Please have a seat!" Nevertheless, since the visitors were guests, Ye Feng nced around and invited them to sit.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye!" The crowd thanked him profusely as they took their seats.


    "So, tell me! What do you want from the Ye Family? If you''re here to avenge the Guo Family, you''re wee to challenge the Ye Family anytime." After everyone was seated, Ye Feng said teasingly.


    "We wouldn''t dare! Patriarch Ye, you''re scaring us. Even if we had a hundred lives, we wouldn''t dare."


    "Exactly! Patriarch Ye, please see through it!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, these people were instantly flustered, hurriedly standing up from their chairs, kneeling in front of Ye Feng to exin.


    "Then why have youe to the Ye Family?" Ye Feng asked, pretending to be unaware.


    "We wish for the Ye Family to protect us. We are willing to offer resources regrly, as we did before."


    "Patriarch Ye, please help us!"


    ¡­


    Upon Ye Feng''s inquiry, the patriarchs of these small families pleaded.


    After understanding their intentions, Ye Feng also inquired about how they previously paid tribute to the Guo Family.


    Although the resources weren''t much, for a small family, it was quite substantial.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng said, "Alright then, the tribute will be doubled, and our Ye Family will protect you. But if you use the Ye Family''s name to do any wrongdoings outside, I will be the first to destroy you."


    "These are my terms. Take it or leave it."


    Ye Feng''s words cast a silence over the group.


    While they could ept the increased resources, the fact that Ye Family would only protect them from being bullied and wouldn''t interfere if they caused trouble was hard to ept.


    "See the guests out!" Seeing some hesitation among them, Ye Feng smiled and gestured.


    At the same time, Ye Feng turned and left.


    Ye Feng could take the benefits, but doing so at the cost of integrity was something he absolutely wouldn''t do.


    "Patriarch Ye, we agree, we are willing."


    "Patriarch Ye, don''t go! We agree."


    ¡­


    Seeing Ye Feng turning to leave, a few patriarchs immediately panicked and hurriedly agreed.


    Though they were somewhat unwilling, it was their only path. Without the Ye Family''s protection, even survival would be a problem in the future. How could they not agree?


    Seeing their agreement, Ye Feng nodded and continued, "Good! I will, in the name of the Ye Family, notify the major hidden families that Ye Family will protect these few families of yours."


    "At the same time, I will inform everyone that if any of you use the Ye Family''s name to oppress others ormit wrongdoings, anyone can report it, and upon verification, you will be severely punished. Is that clear?"


    ¡­


    Ye Feng''s first statement brought joy to the hearts of the patriarchs of these families.


    But his following words made their hearts tighten.


    Though it left them somewhat displeased, they no longer had the right to choose and could only agree.


    Moreover, they had to restrain everyone within their families in the future to prevent any wrongdoing, otherwise facing them could be the cmity of extermination.


    Once everything was agreed upon, the families left behind the resources they were supposed to pay and then left with their people.


    As a return gesture, Ye Feng gave each of them a decent cultivation technique, making them as happy as fools.


    Of course, such techniques weren''t anything significant for Ye Feng, casually copied from the Guo Family.


    Yet for these small families, they were priceless treasures, destined to be heirlooms.


    After dealing with them, Ye Feng returned to the tasks of building the Ye Family.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the deeds of the Ye Family became widely known, with discussions everywhere.


    In a manor, some who knew Ye Feng were discussing.


    "Do you think the Patriarch Ye, who defeated the peak Martial God, is really that badass we traded with before?"


    "Haha! I also got some pills from a Divine Level expert, and I still haven''t used them up. I must treat them as treasures."


    "Patriarch Ye, peak Martial God, has he grown to such a degree? It hasn''t even been that long, it''s so exaggerated!"


    "He''s already this monstrous, what do you think Xu Tian, Master Xu, is at now? He must also be extremely monstrous, right?"


    ¡­


    These were people who had traded pills with Ye Feng, from whom Ye Feng made a fortune, acquiring many resources that swiftly advanced his realm.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng''s cultivation path might not have been so smooth.


    Inside the vi of the manor, Qian Bao, Qian Kun, and others, upon hearing their discussions, had changing expressions.


    "Wha... what kind of person did I offend before? A peak Martial God? The head of a top family, Patriarch Ye? Is he going to retaliate against me?" Among them, Qian Bao was almost in tears, shivering uncontrobly.


    "Phew! To think that Mr. Ye developed so quickly, in the blink of an eye leading the top family of Ye. Remembering how I dared to make a move in front of such a person, it scares me even now." Qian Kun also felt unsettled, patting his chest.


    Thinking back on his reckless actions, he almost felt like he should immediately apologize and seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness.


    Little did he know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, such small fry didn''t even register, and he held no grudge.


    "Ah! Back then I could think of myself highly, believing that Mr. Ye was no match for me. But after all this time, Mr. Ye has be so powerful, while I''m still at a standstill. It''s truly embarrassing to say the least." Speaking of this, Li Qing beside him sighed.<fnb8dd> Get full chapters from Find1Novel</fnb8dd>


    Back then, he ignorantly sought to take Ye Feng''s possessions, but thankfully he feared exposure and refrained.


    Remembering this, he even felt somewhat grateful to the Celestial Punishment Association, otherwise, he''d have offended a peak Martial God Level expert¡­.

 Chapter 633: Clan Protection Array!

    Indeed, if he had really dared to take action back then, he might have died long ago.


    Moreover, now Ye Feng has grown into a terrifying existence that even the Divine Dragon Guard fears.


    If he found out that Ye Feng is actually the Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, while he is just a minor figure, who knows what he would feel.


    "Ah! If we had befriended him at the time, do you think we would have risen by now?" Reflecting on the past, Qian Kun couldn''t help but sigh.


    After he said this, everyone else in the room fell silent.


    ...


    In just a few days, Feng Gu, Situ Jie, Gong Hu, and others hadpleted their tasks, moving everything from the family and transferring all the members over.


    For a time, the entire Ye Family was bustling with excitement, and everyone happily rebuilt the Ye Family to be very grand and imposing.


    Moreover, with the resources of the three families, the Ye Family now had enough resources to cultivate masters within the family once again.


    Before this, Ye Feng distributed treasures he no longer needed to those he trusted.


    The Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword was given to Nameless, who, with this sword, would certainly see hisbat power rise.


    Previously, he was invincible at the Junior Martial God Realm.


    Now, with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, he possesses thebat power of an Intermediate Martial God, and might even defeat one.


    The Seven-Star Flying Sword was given to Situ Jing by Ye Feng.


    If Situ Jing wielded the Seven-Star Flying Sword, hisbat power would also be extraordinary, capable of contending with a Senior Martial God with his current realm.


    Meanwhile, the ming Fire te was given to Situ Jie, the Fire Thunder Pearl to Feng Gu, and the Heaven Concealing Sword to Gong Hu.


    This caused theirbat power to soar, increasing by at least a minor grade.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, dear!"


    After receiving the items, they couldn''t have been happier and expressed their gratitude one after another.


    Especially after trying them out, they found the artifacts amazing, greatly enhancing theirbat power, making them all overjoyed.


    "It''s time to set up the array." Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already had people gather what he needed.


    Although these were hard to find, with the Ye Family''s current reputation, a single word from them could make the entire hidden world families mobilize for them.


    Indeed, this was a good opportunity to make ties with the Ye Family. If they aligned with the Ye Family, their family could then livefortably, as others wouldn''t dare provoke them with the Ye Family backing them.


    Thus, with the help of many families, Ye Feng found Thousand-Year Yin Wood, Thousand-Year Sacrificial Stone, Ghostly Cold Water, Dragon-Subduing Wood, and other divine objects.


    With these divine objects, plus arge amount of Celestial Crystal Stone and the Array Spirit, it was enough to set up a very formidable n Protection Array.


    Setting up arrays in this world is like a rare urrence.<fn2e65> This text is hosted at find?novel</fn2e65>


    Although they have cultivated arrays, Ye Feng had never seen anyone arrange one, having only seen ancient arrays that had existed for a long time.


    Even now, Array Masters are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    However, with his inherited abnormal knowledge of arrays, as long as he was given the right materials, Ye Feng could even set up a supreme array.


    Not to mention cultivators of this world, with the right materials, the arrays he could set up would be enough to fend off Foundation Establishment Stage experts.


    Regrettably, what everyone found for him were the poorest materials on his list.


    "Let''s start!" Holding the materials, Ye Feng quickly set up the array at the Ye Family location.


    Ye Feng''s speed was extremely fast.


    Even so, it still took Ye Feng a few hours toplete setting up the array.


    "Begin!" As Ye Feng activated the array, it was as if the entire array had been awakened, causing a massivemotion.


    First, the Spirit Gathering Array took effect.


    With an inexplicable suction, Spiritual Qi continued to be drawn over from all around, all gathering within the Ye family''s boundaries.


    And this was just the beginning.


    With waves of Spiritual Clouds rapidly converging as if there were no cost, the Spiritual Qi in the Ye Family''s area became exceedingly abundant.


    Previously, when the Guo Family was there, the Spiritual Qi was already quite good, ranking in the top three among the major families.


    But now, with this Spirit Gathering Array, the Ye Family''s spiritual richness easily surpassed the major families, bing a genuine first holynd.


    With the activation of the array, the Illusion Array, Defense Array, Attack Array, and other arrays also initiated one after another, and everyone could feel an inexplicable aura protecting them.


    "Go!" At this moment, Ye Feng released the Situ Family''s Array Spirit into the array.


    "Roar~ Roar~" Once inside the array, the Array Spirit was incredibly excited, and its power continuously increased.


    The previous array restricted its power.


    Now, with this powerful array, its capability became extremely formidable, even peak Martial Gods could do nothing to it, entrusting it with the duty of protecting the Ye Family.


    With the Array Spirit, Ye Feng had it manage all the resources within the array.


    Instantly, the array became even more wondrous.


    Ye Feng felt that even if someone at peak Martial God peak came, they wouldn''t break the n Protection Array of the Ye Family.


    Although the n Protection Array couldn''t deal much with peak Martial God peak, as long as the Ye Family members were inside the array, the peak Martial God peak couldn''t harm them.


    "Patriarch! What this is?" With the appearance of the array, many Ye Family leaders came excitedly asking.


    "The n Protection Array, it''s enough to withstand the attacks of a peak Martial God peak." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Ah? That powerful?" Hearing this, the Ye Family members were astonished.


    They trust Ye Feng''s words entirely, knowing he would not deceive them.


    After sorting out the array matters, Ye Feng began to formte ns for rapidly enhancing the Ye Family members'' abilities.


    The entire Ye Family was instantly filled with vigor, continuously climbing in strength.


    Moreover, many people came admiringly during this period, wanting to join the Ye Family.


    However, the Ye Family was not epting just anyone now.


    Everyone had to pass Ye Feng''s assessment, confirming their qualification before they would be allowed to join.


    Even though many came, only dozens were epted into the Ye Family.


    These individuals were guided by Ye Feng, rapidly advancing in strength and realm.


    The weakest, who arrived as a Martial Master, transformed into a peak Martial Venerable in just a few days, withbat ability to rival a peak Martial Saint.


    The strongest, who came as a Martial Sect, advanced to peak Martial Saint under Ye Feng''s guidance, withbat power equal to a half-step peak Martial God.


    All of this made everyone in the Ye Family extremely proud, signifying that the family''s power was growing increasingly formidable.


    Furthermore, the original members of the Ye Family became even more ferocious and extraordinary in these few days¡­

 Chapter 634: Qualitative Leap

    Indeed, with enough resources and pills, Ye Feng provided them with ample supplies, almost as if it were free. How could their strength and realm not improve rapidly?


    Especially the fifty individuals whom Ye Feng focused on cultivating. Even the twenty who were slightly weaker had be Junior Martial Gods, and the weakest among them could rival veteran Junior Martial Gods.<fn6c8e> The source of th?s content is ?ovelFind</fn6c8e>


    As for the stronger ones among them, they could contend with the peak of the Junior Martial God level, enhancing thebat power of the Ye Family.


    As for the other thirty who were focused on, they all became Intermediate Martial Gods. The weakest among them could contend with the peak of the Intermediate Martial God level, and the strongest could y those at the peak of the Intermediate Martial God level.


    Suchbat power, if released, would be enough to terrify other families, making all families dread them greatly.


    These fifty individuals, being rtively strong, all attained the position of elders.


    Previously, the sum of elders from the other three families was just over thirty.


    But after this, the Ye Family had over eighty elders.


    Ye Feng also improved the previous elders, granting all of them the Martial God Realm as an expression of favor for the older members.


    Even though they all reached the Martial God Realm, there was still a difference inbat strength between them.


    Some elders who were forcibly uplifted hadbat strength only resembling that of a Junior Martial God.


    However, with the passage of time, they should be stronger.


    As for some of the stronger ones, they were rather formidable, capable of contending with the peak of the Junior Martial God level.


    Most of them were originally elders from the Situ Family.


    The most formidable elders were still the original Grand Elder and Second Elder of the Situ Family, who had the realm of the peak of the Junior Martial God level, withbat power that could rival Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Although they held high positions previously, now Ye Feng assigned the positions ording to strength, with the strongest as the Grand Elder.


    Moreover, entering the Martial God Realm granted one the status of elder, which motivated everyone immensely.


    Meanwhile, the other members also saw a significant enhancement in their strength.


    The Ye Family now had over two hundred Quasi-Martial Saints.


    More than four hundred Half-step Martial Gods, making their strength extremely formidable.


    Now, the Ye Family, even when facing the Guo Family alone, can crush them without knowing what hit them.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also improved Gu Jie and Nameless.


    After the previous battle, Nameless already showed signs of breaking through.


    With Ye Feng''s help, Nameless broke through to the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm, and with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword in hand, he possessed thebat power of a high-level Martial God.


    He is Ye Feng''s disciple, holding a very high status in the Ye Family, akin to that of a Young Master, and even the Grand Elder has to listen to him.


    As for Gu Jie, he became an Intermediate Martial God, withbat strength enough to contend with the peak of the Intermediate Martial God level.


    Ye Feng made him an honorary elder, equivalent in status to the Grand Elder.


    This is because Gu Jie must frequently follow Ye Feng and cannot hold the elder position.


    Besides them, the advancement of people like Feng Gu is also very rapid.


    Gong Hu advanced to an Intermediate Martial God, wielding the Heaven Concealing Sword. At the start, he could contend with high-level Martial Gods.


    The more he fought, the stronger he became; in thete stage, he could contend with veteran high-level Martial Gods.


    Feng Gu also became an Intermediate Martial God, capable of going directly against veteran high-level Martial Gods.


    Situ Jie is the most formidable, bing a veteran Intermediate Martial God, with fighting powerparable to the peak of high-level Martial Gods.


    As for Situ Jing, he was even more terrifying.


    Under the nourishment and guidance of Ye Feng during this period, Situ Jing advanced to the peak of the Quasi-Martial God realm and could y the peak of high-level Martial Gods.


    The strength of everyone in the Ye Family had ascended to a new level. If other families learned of it, who knows if they wouldn''t be terrified.


    Although the Ye Family cannot yet contend with the Zhang Family, given time, they will undoubtedly have the strength to crush the Zhang Family.


    At the same time, with feedback from Situ Jing, Ye Feng himself also became significantly stronger. Although his realm hadn''t improved, hisbat power had increased substantially.


    Additionally, with the Godying Sword bing a Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact, Ye Feng could now y the peak of Martial Gods while wielding it.


    If he activated the array, he could contend with veteran peak Martial Gods.


    With such power, even if the Zhang Family came knocking, the Ye Family wouldn''t be afraid.


    Everything in the Ye Family was thriving, their power bing increasingly formidable.


    Once the strength was sufficient, Ye Feng began preparations for the uing grand feast.


    Also, Ye Feng enhanced the three individuals sent by the Divine Dragon Guard.


    These three are indeed outstanding talents, now possessing thebat power to contend with Intermediate Martial Gods.


    With this development, the Divine Dragon Guard now had three additional Intermediate Martial God experts, making it even more formidable.


    Seeing that everything was almost ready, Ye Feng allowed the three to return to the Divine Dragon Guard for their posts.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your guidance during these days. You will always be our esteemed mentor."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!"


    Although Ye Feng didn''t allow them to call him ''master'', the three evidently remembered this gratitude. In the future, for Ye Feng, they were ready to brave any hardship without hesitation.


    After sending them off, Ye Feng saw that there was still plenty of time and took Gu Jie and Nameless with him, leaving the Ye Family to return to Jiangcheng.


    As they left, Ye Feng also brought ten promising Half-step Martial Gods.


    These individuals, in the Ye Family, would struggle to reach the Divine Level without Ye Feng''s help.


    However, following Ye Feng to Jiangcheng, under his guidance while there, they could reach the Divine Level.


    However, they must stay in Jiangcheng to protect those under Ye Feng''s care.


    Among them, half were female, meant to protect Ye Feng''s woman closely.


    Returning to Jiangcheng, under Ye Feng''s guidance, they should quickly gain Divine-levelbat power.


    ¡­.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the group returned to Jiangcheng.


    Back at the Jiangcheng vi, Xu Tian was the first toe looking for them.


    Seeing how strong Nameless had be, Xu Tian felt a twinge of difort in his heart.


    However, he knew he didn''t have Ye Feng''s talent, so he said nothing.


    But Ye Feng noticed and prepared to enhance him as well, how far he could go depending on his own fortune.


    Not only him, but Ye Feng was also intent on enhancing the cultivators who stayed home, improving them along with the ten he brought back.


    "Master, I heard you established the Ye Family and lead it to be the top First-ss family?" After a moment of surprise, Xu Tian asked excitedly.


    Clearly, he had heard the rumors and couldn''t wait to find out if they were true.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "Master, you''re incredible, defeating the Guo Family and even defeating Zhang Wuji of the Zhang Family, who was a peerless Martial God." Hearing it was true, Xu Tian was even more thrilled.


    Previously, he never imagined that Ye Feng was so formidable, with the strength of a peak Martial God. When he first heard it, he was truly shocked.

 Chapter 635 - 635 Someone Playing Dirty?

    "By the way! Since the Guo Family is wiped out, where''s Little Uncle? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    While looking around excitedly, Xu Tian searched for Ye Qian''s presence but didn''t see her, so he called out at the door, thinking she hadn''te in.


    "Little Uncle? Little Uncle, where are you?"


    "Stop shouting, Little Sister was taken away by someone." As Xu Tian called out, Ye Feng replied with some sadness.


    "Huh? Who?" Upon hearing that Ye Qian was still abducted, Xu Tian became anxious.


    "I don''t know, but the opponent is very strong. With just a wave of their hand, they severely injured me." Ye Feng shook his head, answering with some wariness.


    Ye Feng felt that the opponent might not be from this world.


    However, even if the opponent isn''t from this world, Ye Feng will spare no effort in finding them and rescuing Ye Qian.


    ...


    After settling everyone down, Ye Feng returned to the cultivation room, consuming all the Spiritual Qi gathered there.


    Additionally, he exhausted the Spiritual Qi within the Ancient Jade Gourd, making his aura even stronger and his foundation more solid.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t rashly increase his Realm unless absolutely necessary.


    Seeing the time was still early, Ye Feng went to Fengshuang Entertainment.


    At Fengshuang Entertainment, Ye Feng found everyone bustling with activity, and the wholepany was full of vigor.


    Moreover, when Ye Feng arrived at Lin Shuanger''s office, he saw that Lin Shuanger was also very busy.


    "So busy?" Seeing this, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Ah! You''re back, you rascal?" Seeing Ye Feng, Lin Shuanger was delighted but spoke with some grievance: "With you being such a hands-off shopkeeper, of course!"


    "You have no idea how busy Fengshuang Entertainment is now, we''re involved in numerous high-quality projects..." Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger excitedly narrated.


    After the previous incident, Fengshuang Entertainment established a reputation in the entertainment industry, making everyone fawn over them.


    Combined with the personal connections and resources from Long Heng, Fengshuang Entertainment is almost involved in all premium projects within the entertainment circle.


    As for those money-grabbing, lousy projects, Fengshuang Entertainment wouldn''t engage in them.


    This also led to Fengshuang Entertainment bing the top-earning entertainmentpany in Dragon Country, with everyone looking up to them as the undeniable overlord of the entertainment industry.


    This made numerous top stars impatient to join Fengshuang Entertainment, signing lots of stars to the point of almost forming a monopoly.


    Furthermore, Fengshuang invested in some strong entertainmentpanies, increasing their influence in the entertainment sector.


    This caused Fengshuang Entertainment''s valuation to skyrocket, with someone offering a billion to invest in Fengshuang Entertainment, but Lin Shuanger didn''t agree.


    Upon hearing this good news, Ye Feng expressed great satisfaction, rewarding Lin Shuanger right there in the office.


    Though Lin Shuanger didn''t agree verbally, she soon became even crazier than Ye Feng...


    After more than an hour, Lin Shuanger, though her face was flushed, was very spirited and full of vigor.


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to disturb Lin Shuanger but headed to Fengxue Jewelry.


    At Fengxue Jewelry, things seemed even busier.


    Arriving at Liu Xue''s office, Ye Feng noticed Liu Xue seemed a bit unhappy.


    "What''s wrong, my little darling?" Seeing Liu Xue unhappy, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah? You''re back?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue directly jumped into his arms, rather straightforwardly.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Fengxue Jewelry doing well?" Then, Ye Feng asked in Liu Xue''s ear.


    "Fengxue Jewelry is doing great, we''re gradually opening up the market across Dragon Country..." Speaking of this, Liu Xue was full of pride, as if saying, "See how capable I am, I''m definitely not just a pretty face!"


    Indeed, ording to Liu Xue, Fengxue Jewelry has entered many cities and achieved great sess, very well received and with sales rising steadily.


    Even though purchasing raw materials costs a lot, and isn''t as profitable as when Ye Feng personally invested in stones before, the profits are still decent.


    "Then why aren''t you happy?" Hearing this, Ye Feng curiously pinched Liu Xue''s nose, asking.


    "Annoying!" Liu Xue yfully punched Ye Feng before answering: "Though sessful, we''ve encountered some issues in Anzhou Province and Xixiang City."


    "Any management personnel I send to Anzhou Province and Xixiang City fall gravely ill directly, it happens every time, very strange. I suspect there''s something fishy behind this."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xue furrowed her brow.


    ''Anzhou and Xixiang?'' Hearing these two ces, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    It seems like it''s the territory of the minority tribes.


    "Have the sick people returned? Are they better?" Thus, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Not at all, although we sent them to the best hospitals, no symptoms could be found, but they are severely bedridden." Liu Xue shook her head, answering with some confusion.<fn375f> Chapters first released on find?novel</fn375f>


    "It seems this isn''t the work of ordinary people!" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng became even more certain that someone must be secretly causing trouble.


    While they don''t dare mess with Fengxue Jewelry openly, they dare send people quietly to create issues.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought this time upon returning, he''d rx a bit and spend leisure time with Liu Xue and the others, but unexpectedly someone was stirring trouble, disrupting his peace.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll handle this matter." Ye Feng smiled, taking responsibility for the problem.


    "But now I want my wife..." Simultaneously, before Liu Xue could react, Ye Feng lifted her up.


    "This is thepany, the office, you..." Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Liu Xue got anxious instantly.


    Yet, Ye Feng ignored this, leaving Liu Xue somewhat helpless.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought Liu Xue would be a bit unhappy, but in the end, Liu Xue turned out to be more enthusiastic and proactive than Ye Feng.


    Oh! Women!


    One hourter, Liu Xue took Ye Feng to the hospital, ready to check on those critically ill executives.


    In the ward, Ye Feng saw the first person gravely ill.


    Fengxue Jewelry provided him with the best ward, invited the top experts, and hired the most professional caregivers.


    However, this didn''t alleviate his condition, instead, it worsened. Hey weakly on the bed.


    At this moment, a woman was keeping vigil beside him, likely his wife.


    "Sister! My husband, being the boss of Fengxue Jewelry, heard about the issue and came to see Brother Li." Seeing the woman, Liu Xue immediately greeted her.


    "Thank you, President Liu, thank you, Boss." Hearing the boss''s arrival, the woman expressed gratitude promptly but couldn''t rx her frown, worried about the man endlessly.


    "Let me have a look!" Seeing some ck aura within the man''s body, Ye Feng furrowed his brow, confirming his earlier suspicions.


    ''I don''t care who you are, dare to use such despicable methods, I''ll surely make you regreting to this world.'' With this thought, Ye Feng prepared to start the treatment...

 Chapter 636: What a Ruthless Means!

    "What''s wrong with him? Can you do anything?" Seeing Ye Feng''s face looking a bit off, Liu Xue hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng nodded, then took out the Silver Needle.


    It''s clear he''s been cursed with something evil. If the ck energy inside him isn''t removed, he''ll be gradually tortured to death.


    This evil technique isn''t very sophisticated, but ordinary doctors really have no means to deal with it.


    Of course, Ye Feng isn''t an ordinary doctor. He has inherited Ancient Medical Skill and uses the inherited Immortal Level Acupuncture Technique.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle!


    With the acupuncture technique, a Silver Needle was inserted into the patient''s body.


    Through this Silver Needle, Ye Feng released powerful True Qi, using this potent energy to gradually dissolve the ck energy inside the other person.


    Ghost Gate Divine Needle, Ghost Gate ims lives.


    That''s the power of the Ghost Gate Divine Needle, an acupuncture technique so strong it can snatch people from King Yama''s grasp.


    "Ah!" As Ye Feng gradually alleviated the patient''s condition, the other person screamed and then woke up.


    "Ah! You''re awake? Are you alright?" Seeing this, the previous woman ran to the patient''s side in shock and asked with concern.


    "I''m just so tired, so exhausted, like I''ve been having a long, long nightmare." The man replied weakly.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Demonic Technique; it can cause people to have bad hallucinations and live in a nightmare of fear every day.


    "Good! As long as you''re awake, it''s fine." The woman was so happy she cried with joy.


    Then, as if she remembered something, she hurriedly expressed her gratitude to Ye Feng: "Thank you, boss, thank you for saving his life."


    "Boss? It was the boss who saved me?" Hearing that it was Ye Feng who saved him, the man panicked and wanted to get up to apologize to Ye Feng.


    "No need! Just focus on recuperating. I''ll need you to continue expanding territories next." Seeing this, Ye Feng hurried to stop him, smiling as he gestured.


    "It''s my honor." The man scratched his head, smiling as he replied.


    "Rest assured! Those who dare to mess with my Fengxue Jewelry people, I will never let them off. I''ll avenge you. Wait for my good news." Seeing a bit of worry on the man''s face, Ye Fengforted him.


    "Thank you, boss!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the man finally felt at ease.


    As long as Ye Feng could solve the trouble, he''d be willing to run for him again anytime.


    "Yes! Focus on recuperating!" After gesturing, Ye Feng left with Liu Xue and went to visit other patients'' rooms.


    Indeed, these people had all been targeted. Those sent to the Xixiang Region were all cursed with Demonic Techniques.


    As for those sent to the Anzhou Region, Ye Feng found Gu Insects on all of them; they were cursed with Gu.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the opponent resort to such means, Ye Feng was incredibly angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Feng somewhat furious, Liu Xue quickly grabbed his hand and asked.


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Feng shook his head and began treating the person.


    Under the torment of Gu Insects, the man''s condition was very poor, almost in aatose state.


    If this continued, the man''s body might bepletely consumed by Gu Insects, and when the Gu burst out, the man would be finished.


    After identifying the symptoms, Ye Feng took out a Body Building Pill and gave it to the man.


    The man, being unconscious, couldn''t take the pill; it had to be ced in his mouth, and then gradually flushed down with warm water.


    While giving the man the pill, Ye Feng took out several more Body Building Pills for Liu Xue to find people to feed to other patients.


    When the man finished taking the pill and his condition started to stabilize, Ye Feng inserted one Silver Needle after another.


    With these Silver Needles, Ye Feng was then able to use True Qi to seal the location of the Gu Insects, gradually driving them to the throat.


    Once the Gu Insects had nowhere to escape, Ye Feng had someone support the man, cing a basin in front of him to catch the Gu Insects.


    "Come out!" With Ye Feng''s angry shout, a small insect was spat out from the man''s mouth.


    "What... what is this thing?" Seeing the small insect in the basin, everyone was startled and asked incredulously.


    "Gu Insect, he was cursed with Gu." Ye Feng replied coldly.


    "What? Why did this happen? Who did it?" Hearing this, Liu Xue was shocked and asked somewhat panicked.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who did it, I won''t let them get away." Ye Feng snorted coldly and led the others to extract the Gu Insects from other people''s bodies.


    After expelling the Gu Insects, Ye Feng treated these people to help them recover faster.


    Although Ye Feng could immediately heal them, he chose not to do so in front of so many ordinary people; retaining some measures was preferable.


    After curing everyone, Ye Feng, with Liu Xue and a basin of Gu Insects, went to a secluded ce.


    "How do we deal with these?" Seeing the Gu Insects in the basin, Liu Xue quickly asked with concern.


    "Since they dared to act, let them taste some suffering first." Ye Feng sneered, releasing a mighty me onto the struggling Gu Insects in the basin.


    Boom!


    With the descent of a terrifying me, the previously chirping Gu Insects were burnt to ashes.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s immortal-like methods, Liu Xue realized Ye Feng truly wasn''t an ordinary person but a master with divine abilities.


    Thus, she instinctively clung tighter to Ye Feng, fearing he might abandon her.<fn25e3> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find¡ïNovel</fn25e3>


    Ye Feng just smiled, gently patting her head.


    Everything was harmonious...


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, as Ye Feng burned the Gu Insects, deep in a mountain in the Anzhou Region, a man in strange attire spit out a mouthful of blood in disarray.


    "Senior Brother! What''s wrong?" Seeing this scene, a woman beside him quickly asked with concern.


    "The Gu Insects I sent out have all been killed; I''ve suffered a bacsh." The man clutched his chest, replying somewhat incredulously.


    "Could it be someone from a hidden family intervened? Although Fengxue Jewelry has backing from a master, many dare not provoke them, but they wouldn''t be capable of getting a hidden family involved, right?" Hearing this, the woman also eximed in surprise.


    "It seems the master behind Fengxue Jewelry is quite capable of neutralizing my Gu insect disaster." The man smiled, speaking with some excitement.


    "Well then! If you dare to interfere, let me see your true strength. Show me your skills. Don''t let me down!" Thinking of the impending sh with the master behind Fengxue Jewelry, the man grew even more excited.


    This guy was clearly also a ''Martial Fool,'' a madman born for battle...

 Chapter 637 - 637 Three Womens Plot

    Regarding his actions, the woman next to him was somewhat concerned but didn''t say much.


    Because she knew that once the man had made a decision, no matter how much she tried to persuade him, it would be useless.


    Originally, when the man took on this matter, she wanted to advise him against it, but no matter how she tried, it was in vain, which left her somewhat helpless.


    "I hope you''ll be okay this time." Meanwhile, she could only pray in her heart.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, after settling Liu Xue, Ye Feng was preparing to leave the hospital with her.


    "What do you n to do about this matter?" Liu Xue hurriedly asked as they were leaving.


    "What else can I do? I''m nning to go personally. Since they dared to attack Fengxue''s people, they must be prepared to ept punishment. I absolutely won''t let them off." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Will it be dangerous for you to go there this time?" Liu Xue asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry! They''re just insignificant ants, not worth mentioning." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was a man standing at the top now, who could match him among ordinary people?<fned84> The source of th?s content is f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fned84>


    "Okay then! Be careful." Hearing Ye Feng say this, Liu Xue finally felt more at ease.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Feng parted ways with Liu Xue and went directly to the Celestial Beauty Company.


    After thest incident, Celestial Beauty''s development improved greatly, with many who couldn''t resist temptation being weeded out, making thepany more resilient.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng''s thunderous meansst time scared otherpanies from sending spies, speeding Celestial Beauty''s development.


    Someone even evaluated it at over ten billion, wanting to invest in Celestial Beauty, but was refused.


    Celestial Beauty doesn''t need money now; their products sell effortlessly.


    Such apany would never need investment.


    Previously epting investment was only because those two had enough influence online, helping Celestial Beauty develop better, so they were given a small share.


    Now, even if bigger yerse, Ye Feng won''t ept investment.


    "Hey! Our products are selling like crazy; countless users say the effects are good, and many hope we can ramp up production. When can we increase capacity?" Li Lingui asked Ye Feng with some resentment.


    Indeed, Celestial Beauty is not only a hit online; once the offline channels are fully established, supply ispletely insufficient, which is Li Lingui''s biggest headache.


    "Soon! We''ll be able to ramp up production soon." Ye Feng nodded contentedly and replied with a smile.


    "Moreover, many giant foreign businesses want overseas agency rights for Celestial Beauty. Unfortunately, there''s no supply now, so I''ve refused them. We must increase the supply!" Li Lingui rambled on.


    "Alright, once the industrial park ispleted and operational, I''ll let Celestial Beauty move in first." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and replied.


    "That''s more like it." Hearing this, Li Lingui finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Once relocated to the group base, Li Lingui could expand the production scale greatly, gradually introducing lower-spec versions, ensuring Celestial Beauty sweeps the market with no rivals.


    Indeed, other brands originally sold well in the high-end sector.


    But with Celestial Beauty emerging, other products simply couldn''t sell.


    Thus, as soon as Celestial Beauty''s mid-range products are released, they''ll surely capture the entire market, leaving no room for otherpanies.


    Seeing Celestial Beauty developing so well, Ye Feng left thepany satisfied.


    Celestial Beauty''s booming sales recently made its cash flow quite staggering.


    If Ye Feng mobilized these funds,bined with his own and Fengxue Jewelry''s, to leverage capital, it could shake the nation, even the world.


    Indeed, with funds of over two hundred billion, who wouldn''t be terrified?


    ¡­.


    In the evening, Ye Feng and Liu Xue, along with others, rarely had dinner at home.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger also invited Xu Zixi over.


    "Uncle!" Xu Zixi quickly called out upon seeing Ye Feng, then reported: "Uncle, the base is almostplete. You can start lettingpanies move in for small-scale use."


    "So soon?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Previously, Li Lingui wasmenting the need to increase capacity, but now Xu Zixi brought this good news.


    Seems like tomorrow, Li Lingui can lead people into the group base to select suitable locations for office and production areas.


    "Alright! I''ll have Celestial Beauty prepare to move into the group base tomorrow." Ye Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    Meanwhile, unnoticed by Ye Feng, Xu Zixi had a slightly flushed face when looking at him.


    She didn''te here just for the meal.


    Once dinner was ready, Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger brought over several bottles of strong liquor.


    "Making so much good food would be wasteful without wine. Let''s drink some to celebrate our growing and strengthening industries." Liu Xue suggested after taking out the liquor.


    "Fine! As long as you''re happy." Ye Feng nodded without objection.


    After sitting down, Liu Xue and Lin Shuanger aggressively toasted Ye Feng.


    Every time, Ye Feng finished his drink, but they barely sipped theirs, tantly taking advantage of being women.


    Though Ye Feng had a decent alcohol tolerance, he soon got drunk under their persuasion.


    "Husband? Are you drunk?" Lin Shuanger asked while pushing Ye Feng when he seemed intoxicated.


    "I''m not drunk, I can still drink." Ye Feng tried to act tough.


    But before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    "Zixi, seize the moment! This is a perfect opportunity." Seeing Ye Feng truly drunk, Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue urged.


    Under their encouragement, Xu Zixi entered one of the rooms, blushing.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuanger and Liu Xue escorted Ye Feng to the bathroom to clean him up.


    "Come! Drink more." While they bathed him, Ye Feng was still eager to drink, clearly quite drunk.


    Finally, after Ye Feng''s fussing, they cleaned him up and put him to bed, then left the room.


    "Sis, you''re really generous; it''s the first time I''ve seen someone find women for her own man." Lin Shuanger teased while leaving.


    "He''s your man too now." Liu Xue retorted grumpily.


    As for Situ Jing, she didn''t participate at all, knowing Ye Feng wasn''t just any man.


    Moreover, that''s precisely why she became Ye Feng''s woman.


    Meanwhile, Xu Zixi hesitated at Ye Feng''s room door.


    She wanted all this, yet under Ye Feng''s unawareness, she wondered if it seemed inappropriate¡­.

 Chapter 638: The Feast Across the Entire Network

    But, she was very clear that if she wanted Ye Feng to agree, Ye Feng definitely would not consent.


    This made her very conflicted, not knowing what exactly she should do.


    In the end, Xu Zixi gritted her teeth and entered Ye Feng''s room.


    Looking at Ye Feng lying on the bed in front of her, Xu Zixi blushed and walked over to him.


    Although all of this was very unfamiliar to Xu Zixi, after Liu Xue talked to her about it, she specifically went to learn a bit about it.


    It seemed that this time, it came in handy.


    Though still a bit clumsy, she managed to rouse Ye Feng.


    In a daze, Xu Zixi was controlled by Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    The next day, when Xu Zixi woke up, she looked at the messy bed, especially those scarlet spots, and her face turned even redder.


    ''So shameless, truly shameless.'' Thinking about everything fromst night, Xu Zixi became even more embarrassed, scolding herself continuously.


    Originally, after Ye Feng took the lead in everything, Xu Zixi felt a bit ufortable.


    But for some reason,ter on, Xu Zixi felt like she became a different person, bing very proactive.


    Recalling her actions from the previous day, she felt she dared not face people.


    "This... what is happening?" At this moment, Ye Feng woke up and, seeing Xu Zixi beside him, was a bit dumbfounded.


    "In my haziness, I remember Xue Er and Shuanger bringing me to the room? How did it turn out to be you?" Looking at Xu Zixi, Ye Feng asked in panic.


    "I... I...," Xu Zixi stammered, too embarrassed to speak.


    "I guess this is Xue Er''s idea again?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng pped his forehead, asking in exasperation.


    Xu Zixi nodded, then shook her head: "No... it''s not like that."


    "Take a rest! I''m going to settle ounts with her." However, Ye Feng wasn''t a fool; he was clear about this.


    Thus, Ye Feng stormed off angrily to Liu Xue''s room.


    But before he could enter, Liu Xue, who had already heard themotion, opened the door and knelt before Ye Feng, pleading for forgiveness: "I was wrong, punish me."


    Seeing Liu Xue''s pitiful appearance and good attitude in admitting her mistake, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "You little demon." After scolding, Ye Feng let it go.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was no longer pursuing the matter, Lin Shuanger also came running out.


    "You were part of the conspiracy too? No wonder you suddenly made me drink alcohol." Seeing Lin Shuanger, Ye Feng asked somewhat displeased.


    "I... I had no say! I was also brought this way by Sister Xue Er." Lin Shuanger replied helplessly.


    "Why didn''t you stop it?" What annoyed Ye Feng most was that someone as skilled as Situ Jing didn''t stop it.


    "For a man like you, husbands will inevitably have many sisters, isn''t that a good thing?" Situ Jing weakly retorted.


    "This..." Ye Feng was left speechless.


    Seeing no point in getting angry, Ye Feng returned to his room tofort Xu Zixi.


    Though he was a bit unsure how to exin this to Elder Xu and the others, since it had already happened, there was no point in talking about it further.


    After breakfast, Ye Feng let Li Lingui take people to enter the group base.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Lingui excitedly took people and went straight for a field inspection.


    After the inspection, Li Lingui was very satisfied and immediately approved funds to set up the production and office bases.


    Celestial Beauty''s employees began to get busy.


    Recruiting, arranging, procurement of production lines, everything was proceeding in an orderly fashion.


    Once Celestial Beauty''s new production base officially starts, it will be a good opportunity for expansion.


    Unbeknownst to many, countless offline gship stores were already poised and ready to make a move.


    Celestial Beauty, not only consolidated all domestic gship stores of the Little ck Bottle but also expanded significantly, bringing the brand into the public eye.


    With the strongest Celestial Empress endorsement and explosive reputation, it''s hard for such a product not to be popr.


    Li Lingui was gearing up, ready to give it a big push.


    ¡­.


    As everything at Celestial Beauty was getting on track, Ye Feng also gradually started to strengthen those around him.


    In a few days, Ye Feng refreshed all the people around him.


    The people responsible for security, even the weakest, had a cultivation base of the Martial Saint Realm, withbat power close to the peak of the Martial Saint.


    The strongest among the previous group had a realm of half-step Martial God, withbat power equivalent to a peak half-step Martial God.


    As for Xu Tian, he had also advanced to the peak of the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm, but hisbat power couldn''tpare to Nameless, estimated to be roughly like a peak Junior Martial God.


    Xu Tian was also a disciple of Ye Feng, who needed to rise to manage these people well.


    As for the group broughtter, Ye Feng also promoted them to have a realm of peak Quasi-Martial God, withbat power equivalent to a Junior Martial God.


    Having this group of people, the defense force in Jiangcheng for Ye Feng should be sufficient.


    Protect the Xu Family, protect those around Ye Feng, and protect key executives in thepany.


    Unless top expertse, it will be pointless; presumably, the people Ye Feng cultivated can swiftly take down opponents.


    And in just a few days, Celestial Beauty also quickly moved into the group base, expanding the production scale inside, enhancing Celestial Beauty''s earning capacity.


    Thus, Ye Feng authorized Li Lingui to start producing rtively low-end Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    At the same time, during these days, Ye Feng also refined arge quantity of Original Liquid, entrusting it all to Li Lingui.


    With this Original Liquid, Celestial Beauty Company likely won''t need Ye Feng''s oversight for a few months.


    After Celestial Beauty began expanding capacity, it started working more closely with Fengshuang Entertainment, increasing the promotion of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Meanwhile, Fengshuang Entertainment and Fengxue Jewelry gradually moved to the group base, and once the group is fullypleted, Fengxue Group will formally establish.


    With so many giantpanies around, Fengxue Group''s market value will be incredibly formidable.


    Then, even if they can''t continue, Ye Feng can sell shares, receiving at least tens of trillions in funds.


    And today, it''s a rtively important day for Celestial Beauty, with Ye Feng nning to go take a look.


    Indeed, the new product release and pre-sale, prepared for several days, will take ce today.


    To build momentum, Celestial Beauty invited top-tier stars from Fengshuang, and with Lin Shuanger attending in person, the news swiftly spread online, causing a sensation.


    Indeed, as the news spread, countlessizens gathered, sparking much discussion and hitting trending topics, with the buzz growing rapidly and the topic volume exploding.<fn85f1> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fn85f1>


    For a time, the inte was like celebrating the new year, almost bing a grand event across the, drawing countless onlookers¡­.

 Chapter 639: Stunning Appearance!

    "Oh my god! So many superstar celebrities are attending Celestial Beauty''s new productunch? That''s insane!"


    "Haha! As expected of Celestial Beauty. I wonder what kind of product they''ll release this time? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Actually, I''m most concerned about whether Celestial Beauty can increase their production. I can never get my hands on their products. Are they ever going to let people buy them?"


    "Exactly! So many people around me have used it and said it''s very effective, but I just can''t buy it anywhere. Even if I want to spend money, I can''t. Does Celestial Beauty really have to be this popr?"


    "The crucial thing is, Celestial Beauty has truly achieved zero piracy, zero scalping. You can''t even find a chance to buy it at a high price!"


    "This time, if Celestial Beauty doesn''t increase their production, I''m definitely going to give them a piece of my mind."


    ...


    "Wow! So handsome, my Celestial King Niu is still as sharp as ever. No wonder he''s my male idol. I heard he''s going to attend the event today; I''m begging for tickets."


    "My goddess is the best. I''d even sell my kidney to support her."


    "Wow! Even my Deng Deng is here. I must support this."


    Countless people online were filled with anticipation and cheers, yet alongside them, many were concerned about Celestial Beauty''s production levels.


    They had been dreaming for a long time about trying the Beauty and Skin Care Water but just couldn''t get their hands on it, making them anxious.


    If hoarding weren''t illegal, they probably would have considered storming Celestial Beauty''s warehouse to grab some products.


    Celestial Beauty went viral on the inte, causing a massive sensation, and numerous celebrities started hosting giveaway events; sharing ormenting would enter you into a draw, with the prize being Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Popstars, current top celebrities, super-popr singers, and so on.


    Everyone thriving in the entertainment industry started these giveaway events.


    Although the prizes were limited, with each celebrity giving away only up to five bottles, it still stirred up immense enthusiasm, causing a frenzy of sharing andmenting.


    "Wow! The prize is Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water? This must be mine; please let luck be on my side."


    "Even though it''s just the 18,888 yuan Beauty and Skin Care Water, it''ll do."


    "Is 18,888 yuan for good skincare meant to be joke money now?"


    "I just came from Celestial King Niu''s side, trying toment on every post to hit the jackpot and hopefully win a bottle!"


    "Damn! That''s a good method. I''m using it."


    ...


    In no time, countless people chose to share andment, which heightened the craze and poprity.


    Seeing such terrifying poprity left many people in awe.


    Especially some advertising nners, who felt like despite a lifetime of marketing work, they couldn''t even reach a fraction of Celestial Beauty''s sess, making them afraid of bing aughing stock.


    ...


    That evening, the news conference started right on time.


    Apart from inviting arge number of media outlets, this time they also adopted a live broadcast format.


    However, unlike previous times, Celestial Beauty didn''t restrict the event to a single tform but allowed all tforms to broadcast, greatly enhancing their exposure.


    Originally, these tforms sought to secure exclusive broadcast rights, but Celestial Beauty, being affluent, outright ignored the mary aspect and refused.


    Yet despite this, all major tformsvishly allocated resources to increase exposure.


    Indeed, with such a gxy of stars, an event even more lively than a New Year''s g, how could they not seize this buzz to capture traffic?


    This led to a massive audience appearing in the live broadcast rooms even before it started.


    A single tform might only attract tens of millions, but across all tforms and mediabined, the numbers were staggering, surpassing a billion.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning, and the numbers kept climbing.


    As time marched on, the scale was anticipated to reach astronomical heights.


    Even though there was no footage yet, bullet chats surged in crazed waves as if they were free.


    "Ah! Why hasn''t it started yet? I''ve been waiting so long I''m wilting like a flower."<fne69a> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fne69a>


    "Get on with it! If it doesn''t start soon, I''m gonna lose my patience!"


    "666, I''m waiting for the tantrum above."


    "Front row seat for the meltdown above."


    ...


    "I want to see Celestial King Niu, I want to see my goddess."


    "Wow! Why hasn''t my goddess appeared yet? Hurry, so I can swoon!"


    "Damn! The brother above is really impatient! I admire! I admire!"


    ...


    For a time, all major live tforms could not have been more lively, with countless people joyously chatting away.


    Finally, amid everyone''s anxious waiting, the live broadcast finally disyed images.


    The start featured various stars walking the red carpet.


    A myriad of hot stars driving fans wild appeared one after another on the live broadcast, greeting viewers with charming smiles.


    "Wow! So warm, my male idol looks so good when he smiles."


    "Wow! My goddess is so beautiful. Could it be the result of using Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water?"


    "I suspect the guy above is an ad, but I''ve got no proof."


    "To be honest, the Beauty and Skin Care Water is really effective! My wife has been using it for a month, the results are amazing, just a bit kidney-draining."


    "Damn! Kudos to the brave heart above."


    ...


    With the stars'' appearances, the live broadcast rooms boiled over with excitement, countless bullet chats exploded.


    Indeed, with so many stars and such tremendous poprity, could the scale be any less impressive?


    This also led to the audience in all major live broadcast rooms multiplying, with total viewers in live rooms across the web rising to an astonishing over 300 million.


    Realizing the situation, many tforms temporarily closed other broadcast rooms to allocate resources to Celestial Beauty''s live broadcast room.


    With the arrival of stars and final preparations in ce, Celestial Beauty''sunch event officiallymenced.


    First, Celestial Beauty''s Li Lingui took the stage to deliver a speech, expressing heartfelt gratitude to those in attendance and viewers online, assuring that Celestial Beauty would not betray everyone''s trust and would only get better.


    Then, various stars took the stage to express their well-wishes for Celestial Beauty, with some even sharing their experiences using the Beauty and Skin Care Water, making countless viewers even more eager.


    Additionally, some showcased their talents, enriching theunch event, attracting even more traffic before the product unveiling.


    After other stars appeared, it was finally time for Celestial Beauty''s spokesperson, the super Celestial Empress Lin Shuanger, to take the stage.


    With Lin Shuanger''s appearance, the whole venue was instantly stunned, rendering countless attendees dumbfounded.


    "Wow! Is this the power of Beauty and Skin Care Water? Lin Shuanger is even more beautiful, more charismatic; the change is astounding!"


    "Oh my god! I definitely have to let my wife use the Beauty and Skin Care Water; this effect is incredible!"


    "Lin Shuanger hadn''t shown up for ages, and now she suddenly appears with the intent to shock everyone? She''s unbearably beautiful."


    ...


    Indeed, everyone present was blown away by Lin Shuanger''s phenomenal looks, marveling how she could be so beautiful? Compared to before, it wasn''t just a slight improvement; it was a transformation...

 Chapter 640: Terrifying Traffic, Great News.

    Indeed, during this period, Lin Shuanger has been using the original liquid of the Beauty and Skin Care Water, and the effect is naturally something others cannotpare with.


    Moreover, having the strong cultivator Ye Feng nourishing her, the effect has naturally doubled.


    Additionally, during this period, Lin Shuanger has been busy with Fengshuang Entertainment matters and hasn''t appeared much in the public eye.


    This has led to everyone suddenly feeling the gap when they see her, which is quite normal.


    "Oh my God! The goddess looks too beautiful! It seems the effect of the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is even more amazing than we imagined!"


    "That''s right, I dug up previous photos of the goddess, and even photoshopped ones don''tpare to how she looks now. This is a livestream, there''s no room for faking it."


    "Didn''t you notice the goddess has a charm about her? She has a rare aura now. Just one look and it feels like your soul is being drawn away."


    "Oh wow! Now that you mention it, it''s really like that. The goddess has changed so much! She''s even more charming than before."


    "I must drool over the screen, I only took one nce, and felt like I owned the entire world."


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the livestream room, with Lin Shuanger making her appearance, the response was even greater, inciting countless people toment frantically.


    Countless people expressed that Lin Shuanger now is even more charming, alluring, and beautiful than before.


    This made them immediately enraptured, unable to stop.


    "High praise, the effect of the Beauty and Skin Care Water is amazing, I have to buy it, buy it, buy it."


    "No wonder it sells so expensively, a product like this is worth the price. As the saying goes, you get what you pay for. The ancients were indeed wise."


    "I''d sell everything to buy it, just imagine taking my wife out and people saying I must be a super-rich man, otherwise how could I have found such a young and beautiful wife with my looks?"


    "Show-off upstairs! Is it you, Show-er?"


    At the same time, after witnessing Lin Shuanger''s transformation, countless people decided they must buy the Beauty and Skin Care Water, even if it meant borrowing money, because the product is simply too good.


    Meanwhile, as the inte became buzzier, Lin Shuanger started exining her understanding of the Beauty and Skin Care Water and its effects: "I believe everyone can see how good the product''s effect is."


    "This is a product that everyone can trust, otherwise I wouldn''t rmend it to you all or be its ambassador."


    "You all know this is the first product I''ve endorsed, but it might also be thest product I endorse."


    "Celestial Beauty holds an indescribable sentiment for me. I feel that my whole being, Lin Shuanger, has been branded by Celestial Beauty, making Celestial Beauty synonymous with Lin Shuanger, and Lin Shuanger synonymous with Celestial Beauty."


    "Should Celestial Beauty encounter any issues, I, Lin Shuanger, will hold full responsibility. This is mymitment to everyone."


    ¡­


    With Lin Shuanger''s words, everyone was stunned, extremely shocked.


    "Wow! A personal guarantee from the Celestial Empress? How good must this product be for Lin Shuanger to say something like this?"


    "I must be a fan! Just think, numerouspanies previously offered billions for endorsements which the goddess didn''t ept. If not for Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water being genuinely good, why would the goddess agree? And with zero endorsement fee?"


    "The goddess''s character is undeniable, so anything the goddess rmends must be impable. I have to buy, sell and engage."


    After a brief shock, all over the country, people expressed admiration, recognizing the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water and Lin Shuanger.


    This also led to a terrifying increase in the number of people in the livestream room after Lin Shuanger appeared, as countless people dropped what they were doing to watch the livestream.


    Four hundred million!


    Five hundred million!


    In the end, the viewing figures across all major livestream rooms exceeded five hundred million, and as for how many products were sold if this were a livestream sale, it''s unknown.


    After Lin Shuanger finished her appearance, Li Lingui came onto the stage again, smiling and expressing gratitude: "Thank you! Thank you to the Celestial Empress for the great praise, and thanks to all the stars for the support."


    "Next, I''m going to announce some good news. We have established the Celestial Beauty storework in major cities, opening two thousand stores in a short time."


    "From now on, everyone can visit Celestial Beauty gship stores to experience and purchase our products."<fn7c85> Get full chapters from Find?Novel</fn7c85>


    "Next, our President Li, Li Xiong, will introduce the direct saleswork situation."


    With Li Lingui''s words, everyone present and online was dumbfounded.


    "Wow! I heard Celestial Beauty was setting up offline storeworks, but I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast, breaking two thousand stores so quickly?"


    "And isn''t Li Xiong the second-inmand of the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company? It''s impressive that Celestial Beauty sessfully headhunted him!"


    "Rich and powerful,bined with Li Xiong''s abilities, truly unbeatable!"


    "But what I don''t understand is, Celestial Beauty products were already scarce, why start opening so many stores so quickly? Is it losing money for publicity?"


    Many peers at the scene knew about Celestial Beauty''s recent activities, but upon hearing the speed they were working, and hearing Li Xiong had been headhunted, they were all shocked.


    At the same time, they didn''t understand why Celestial Beauty, which already had a shortage of products, suddenly opened so many gship stores, and what the reason was?


    "We can buy products offline now? That''s great! And we can experience them too, this decision is wonderful."


    "Haha! If we can''t buy it anymore, it''s nice to experience the free trials, just thinking about it makes me happy."


    "Great! You might even be able to reserve them, much more reliable than snatching them online."


    "Right! Snatching from the website, waiting so long only to get nothing, who in the world have I offended?"


    ¡­


    The viewers in the online livestream room were thrilled to hear this news.


    Indeed, they felt gship stores were a blessing brought to them, sparing them the trouble of failing to purchase.


    This made many who had been unable to purchase endlessly happy.


    In the future, they could directly reserve at gship stores, even if the price was slightly higher, they could still ept it.


    For a brief moment, many were eager to head straight to gship stores and reserve the Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    If they weren''t still eagerly awaiting the new products being released, they''d probably have done so.


    As the inte and the venue bubbled with excitement, Li Xiong walked onto the stage with great enthusiasm.


    Previously, although he was the second-inmand of the Little ck Bottle Dragon Country Company, Little ck Bottle never had such grandeur.


    Indeed, Celestial Beauty''s press conference this time subverted his understanding, making him realize how formidable Celestial Beauty truly is.


    He knows this time he made the right choice, choosing Celestial Beauty is the most promising move, making him more anticipative of the future...

 Chapter 641: Pre-sale, Recreating the Myth!

    "Hello everyone, I am Li Xiong!" Under the gaze of all, Li Xiong began his introduction: "That''s right, President Li Li Lingui was not wrong, our Celestial Beauty''s self-operated stores have already exceeded two thousand, spread in major cities."


    "In addition to having experiential, offline shopping functions, our self-operated stores will also establish an online shopping smart warehouse."


    "That means, in the future, when you purchase Celestial Beauty products online, they can be delivered to your hand in the shortest time of two or three hours, greatly reducing your waiting time and offering you a more perfect online shopping experience..."


    ...


    Li Xiong on stage continued to speak confidently, but the people off stage and online were stunned by this statement.


    "Oh my god! Is this Celestial Beauty''s n? So that''s what Celestial Beauty is up to, a really powerfulpetitor!"


    "Who doesn''t agree? Thisbination of online and offline is just unbelievably strong."


    "Who came up with this? So talented! In the future, Celestial Beauty will definitely lead the trend and be a target for numerouspanies to chase."


    ...


    Many peers were amazed by this concept.


    The statement might seem inconsequential at first, but upon careful thought, one can immediately perceive its strength.


    If these concepts be reality, Celestial Beauty''s users would only need two or three hours from ordering to receiving their goods, extremely convenient for users in urgent need.


    "Wow! This is impressive, not only saving sorting costs but also speeding up delivery? Thumbs up for this idea."


    "Online smart warehouse? Different regions have different stocks, order only when avable? Anyway, this speed is indeed strong, first give a thumbs up."


    "Haha! Only two or three hours after cing an order, you receive the goods? That''s too awesome!"


    "Is this the former executive of Little ck Bottle? He indeed has some tricks up his sleeve, joining Celestial Beauty was the right choice."


    ...


    People in the online live chat room were all giving thumbs up upon hearing this concept.


    Indeed, when this is formally implemented, they''ll have much less waiting time, making their shopping experience more perfect, many people love this feature.


    ...


    On the other side, after Li Xiong finished his introduction and left the stage, Li Lingui went up again.


    "Now, it''s the most important segment, Celestial Beauty''s new productunch." After getting on stage, Li Lingui smiled and began to introduce:


    "Previously, many users suggested that we release a cheap version of Beauty and Skin Care Water. After careful consideration, we decided to meet everyone''s needs."


    "Everyone! The first new product is the Silver version of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, priced at 9888 yuan."


    "The second new product is the regr version of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, priced at 5888 yuan."


    "I wonder if everyone is satisfied with such pricing and these new products?"


    ...


    With Li Lingui''s words, some people on site were instantly shocked and panicked.


    "Oh my god! 5888 yuan? Is this going to capture all mid-range users? With this price for Beauty and Skin Care Water, who can be itspetitor in the mid-range market?"


    "Damn! 5888 yuan, how many people will be tempted? How can wepete?"


    "Damn it! This isn''t good news, it seems we must change our strategy immediately after getting back."


    For a moment, many peers were anxious, eager to go back and deploy new strategies.


    Indeed, with this price revealed, who can rival Celestial Beauty in the mid-range market? Many brands and products will be hit hard.


    "Great! This price is really reasonable, with these two versions, they''re just within our eptable range."


    "Indeed, a bottle can be used for more than three months, averaging over a thousand?"


    "Haha! Celestial Beauty finally brings good news to everyone, if production increases, it will be more perfect."


    "Awesome! Good news just keepsing! As expected, Celestial Beauty did not disappoint us."


    ...


    As for those online, they all got excited with the announcement of the price.


    Indeed, although Beauty and Skin Care Water is useful, the price is still too high for many people.


    However, with these two versionsing out, many can grit their teeth and buy them; this price is just barely eptable for many.


    Meanwhile, as all users were extremely excited, Li Lingui smiled again and said: "Additionally, I have more good news to share with you."


    "Our Celestial Beauty has already moved into the group''s industrial base, greatly enhancing production capacity, able to produce 2 million bottles daily, so the output is reassuring."


    "Furthermore, thepany has umted production from the previous days, and ns a presale event over theing period, releasing 30 million bottles for online presale."


    "Among these, 15 million bottles are the regr version, 9 million are the Silver version, 3.75 million are the Gold version, 2.25 million are the tinum version, plus an additional sale of 8888 bottles of the supreme limited edition."


    ...


    "Wow!" With Li Lingui''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "2 million bottles a day? Production has increased so much?"


    "Moved into the group''s base? It seems they''re going to establish a group!"


    "Indeed, such arge industry, it''s time, but the production capacity is truly terrifying, and 30 million bottles are being presold today?"


    Many at the scene were startled, many peers were rmed.


    Even many Dragon Country heads of international brands couldn''t help but frown.


    Though confident in their own products, they truly couldn''t stand firm in front of Celestial Beauty.


    "Wow! 2 million bottles of production capacity a day? How many in a year?"


    "700 million bottles? That''s enough for nearly 200 million people to use consistently for a year, that''s true big factory style, well done."


    "30 million bottles are up for presale, I should be able to snatch them this time, and there are over ten million bottles of the regr version, if I don''t get them, my mindset will explode!"


    "Everyone, my family conditions aren''t good, my grandmother asked me on her deathbed to definitely buy a bottle of Beauty and Skin Care Water, kind-hearted people, please let me snatch one."


    "Get lost, who the hell talks about deathbed."


    "My wife held my hand before entering the delivery room and asked me to definitely get a bottle, I want to give her the best gift, please let me snatch one."


    And online, it waspletely boiling over, countless people were eager to grab a bottle of Beauty and Skin Care Water.


    Some were even more outrageous, concocting all sorts of reasons; theseizens are really something else.


    Seeing such a huge reaction, Li Lingui was very satisfied, surely this presale can create another miracle, and will definitely shock countless people.<fne770> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel</fne770>


    Thinking about it, Li Lingui was incredibly excited; he is increasingly looking forward to this presale...

 Chapter 642: Does it have to be so terrifying?

    Faced with these excited, eagerizens ready to grab the products, some didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Look at you all, why so frantic? Didn''t you hear there are 30 million bottles?"


    "Exactly, are 30 million bottles not enough to snatch up? I can''t believe you guys."


    "There''s no need to rush, alright? Everyone will get their share, why are you panicking?"


    ¡­.


    These people, although they knew the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water was excellent, hadn''t experienced thest frenzy, and were clearly too inexperienced.


    "Haha! You know,st time when the Celestial Empress live-streamed and sold products, it was the first time the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water appeared and was sold, yet it still sold 70 billion in half an hour, with millions of bottles sold. Now, after the reputation has fermented, countless people love it. How terrifying do you think it will be?"


    "Exactly, I camped the official website for a whole month, my hands hurt from all the clicking, but damn it, I didn''t get a single bottle. Every time tens of thousands of bottles were put online, they''d be gone in seconds. What a bunch of beasts, and that was when the lowest price was over ten thousand units, now there''s a product for five thousand plus, thepetition is bound to be even fiercer."


    "I''m done talking, everything''s ready. I''ve already switched to the bestwork, the bestputer. If I still can''t get one, I''m gonna go crazy."


    "Stop it, tell these guys not to panic, if we grab more, isn''t it sweeter?"


    ¡­.


    With their remarks, veteran buyers began to recount their buying experiences, each story full of hardship and tears.


    Hearing their remarks, those who were calm suddenly became anxious.


    "Damn! Sold 70 billion in half an hour? That''s terrifying!"


    "Oh my God! I was wrong, this Celestial Beauty is too terrifying, I must prepare in advance, thanks for the guidance."


    "Initially, I wasn''t worried hearing about 30 million bottles, but after listening to you guys, I now realize how in demand this thing is. I need to get serious."


    ¡­.


    Thus, these people also became eager, getting nervous, fearing they wouldn''t get the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Simultaneously, those present at the scene, were nervously watching Li Lingui on stage, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Sigh! I wonder what kind of legend they will create this time?"


    "Last time it was a myth of 70 billion in half an hour, how much will it be this time? How terrifying will it be?"


    "This... ultimately is the era of Celestial Beauty! Sigh! Do we still have a chance?"


    At this moment, these peers were all fretting over their future paths.


    They felt that in the face of Celestial Beauty, their future would undeniably be very bleak.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, under the attention of countless people, Li Lingui smiled and continued: "It seems everyone is ready."


    "Alright! This presale is about to begin, let''s count down from five, when I finish counting, everyone can start purchasing on our major official websites."


    "Currently, Celestial Beauty only has an official website, a certain Dong official gship store, and a certain Cat gship store, these three official direct sales tforms, please don''t get it wrong."


    With Li Lingui''s words, everyone opened the three major official sales tforms, ready and waiting for the presale to begin.


    Actually, before the conference began, two online camps had already started promotions, drawing countless people to Celestial Beauty''s official gship store.


    Plus the number of people entering through the live broadcast, it almost caused Celestial Beauty''s official gship store to crash.


    Fortunately, they handled it temporarily, so it was basically stabilized.


    Meanwhile, the official website of Celestial Beauty gathered the mostizens.


    Not only through the live broadcast tform but also previous fans, plus massive promotion from a certain message app, which directedrge amounts of traffic to the website, making it bear the most traffic.


    However, Celestial Beauty''s official website was developed and maintained by the strongest team found by Li Lingui, equipped with the best servers, so no amount of users would be a problem.


    Indeed, Celestial Beauty is quite wealthy now, willing to pay this kind of money.


    After everyone was ready, Li Lingui began the countdown: "Everyone, join me in counting down from five!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Start!"


    With Li Lingui''s signal, multiple products wereunched simultaneously on the three major tforms, with inventories set in advance, totaling 30 million bottles.


    And, as the productsunched on all three tforms simultaneously, orders came flooding in like snowkes.


    All three tforms were rapidly processing orders every second, with a frightening quantity.


    Two seconds after sales began!


    The Supreme Edition priced at 188,888 was immediately sold out, countless people found their payments failed due to insufficient stock during checkout.


    Indeed, the Supreme Edition had only 8,888 bottles, and with monthly restrictions, many wealthy individuals were eyeing this one, so it naturally sold very quickly.


    Eight seconds after sales began!<fnbb63> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fnbb63>


    The tinum Edition priced at 58,888 was dered sold out.


    This tinum Edition had over 200,000 bottlesunched this time; everyone thought it wouldst for a while, but it sold out surprisingly quickly, greatly beyond all expectations.


    Moreover, sold-out notifications kepting, as if on a roll.


    Ten seconds after sales began!


    The Gold Edition priced at 18,888 was also dered sold out.


    Twenty seconds after sales began!


    The Silver Edition priced at 9,888 was dered sold out too.


    Thirty seconds after sales began!


    The basic version priced at 5,888 was likewise dered sold out.


    In just thirty seconds, Celestial Beauty sold 30 million bottles of Nourishing Facial Water, creating a terrifying sales figure of over 380 billion.


    This news, if spread, would undoubtedly shock everyone and leave them astonished.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with all products sold out, the inte suddenly became utterly lively.


    "Haha! I finally got it, my twenty-year-old single hands finally came in handy."


    "Not easy! I''ve been trying for so long, finally grabbed one this time, so happy."


    "Haha! I got the Gold Edition, my goddess agreed to go on a date with me, wish me luck!"


    "That''s nothing, I got the tinum Edition, the girl I''ve been pursuing for so long finally agreed to be my girlfriend."


    ¡­.


    Those who managed to grab a product were all unmistakably delighted, proudly unting on the inte.


    "Are you...are you all devils? 30 million bottles, limited to one per person, and sold out in thirty seconds? I was in the middle of paying, then suddenly it showed ''sold out''."


    "This is so freaking unfair, I was just about to seed, but then it was gone, you''re all monsters."


    "What can you even do in thirty seconds? You guys managed to sell out 30 million bottles of Beauty and Skin Care Water in that time, why don''t you fly to heaven?"


    "I''m so freaking miserable, this isn''t enjoyable at all."


    "Boo! You guys are too insane, is it easy for me? And you just bully me like this?"


    ¡­.


    As for those who didn''t manage to buy, they were left wanting to cry, feeling all sorts of bad¡­

 Chapter 643: Business Miracle

    Indeed, thirty million bottles, yet they were snapped up in thirty seconds. The speed was truly extraordinary, leaving countless people stunned.


    Originally, these people thought that in those thirty million bottles, there would definitely be a share for themselves. But that group of maniacs showed them what despair, speed, and madness truly mean.


    However, some guys who didn''t manage to grab any were still a bit unwilling, so they started spouting joke after joke.


    "Since I was little, my mom always told me that children from poor families be independent early. My sister has a terminal illness; she''s having an operation tomorrow, which might be life-threatening. Her biggest wish is to use the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water just once. I''m begging for a kind-hearted person to give me a bottle to fulfill my sister''s only wish."


    "I''m useless, truly a failure. My mom raised me for so many years, yet I couldn''t even grab a bottle of Beauty and Skin Care Water to give her the best, begging a kind-hearted person to give me a chance to show my filial piety."


    "Tomorrow is my sister''s birthday on June 31st. I wanted to give her the best birthday gift, but unfortunately, I didn''t grab any. I''m begging for a kind-hearted person to spare me a bottle?"


    ¡­.


    Immediately, countless simr jokes flooded the inte, all in the pursuit of getting the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Of course, everyone justughed at these jokes without taking them seriously.


    However, the birthday joke about the sister was instantly criticized.


    "I believed your bullshit, June 31st? Hey, I''m not easily tricked with my little knowledge."


    "At first, I was really moved, but once you mentioned June 31st, I couldn''t hold it in anymore."


    "Dude, if you''re going to lie, at least do a better job. My actual birthday is tomorrow, July 1st. Is there any kind-hearted person who''ll give me a particrly special birthday gift?"


    Indeed, this guy was lying so much that he even came up with June 31st, it''s no wonder everyone criticized him.


    For a time, the inte was filled with joy and astonishment. Celestial Beauty''s terrifying reputation and sales ability shocked the entire inte once again, making it impossible for many to remain unconvinced.


    At this moment, Li Lingui picked up a document, joyfully reporting: "Everyone, the results from our pre-sale are in. Everyone has given Celestial Beauty another great gift, touching all Celestial Beauty employees deeply."


    "That''s right, this time, Celestial Beauty''s pre-sale sold out in just thirty seconds, breaking a sales record of over 380 billion once again."


    "Thirty seconds, over 380 billion. Who dared to imagine this in the past? Who dared to believe? But Celestial Beauty did it, and you dear ones did it. On behalf of Celestial Beauty, thank you for your trust, thank you for your support."


    After speaking, Li Lingui bowed on site as a gesture of thanks.


    As a result, countless people present, and countless people online, were utterly shocked by Li Lingui''s words.


    "What? Thirty seconds, over 380 billion? Isn''t this a bit exaggerated?"


    "Damn! We''re all finished, this is the pace to conquer the entire market!"


    "I can''t survive like this; it''s truly unbearable. How can wepete? Is it necessary to be this terrifying? Sold out in thirty seconds, over 380 billion in thirty seconds!"


    ¡­.


    At once, the peers on site were all dumbfounded. They knew Celestial Beauty would be quite exaggerated, but they didn''t expect Celestial Beauty to reach such terrifying levels. How are they supposed to survive?


    Not only them, but it''s estimated that after hearing this data, the entire industry wouldn''t be able to eat or sleep.


    Meanwhile, the inte was even more fervent. Hearing the terrifying sales figures they created, they were truly a bit frightened.


    "My God! In thirty seconds, we contributed sales of over 380 billion? Do you have to be this extraordinary?"


    "Crying! I missed a project of over 380 billion; why didn''t I buy? What''s the use of these hands?"


    "Oh! Over 380 billion! What kind of concept is this? If it were turned into lollipops, how long could I eat them? Could I finish them in my lifetime?"


    "ording to the current price of lollipops, you can buy nearly 800 billion, even 800 billion of them. If you eat one every minute, 1,440 a day without sleeping, you can eat over 520,000 a year, which means you could eat for over a hundred thousand years. If you manage to live over a hundred thousand years, you could finish them."


    "Damn! Is it this terrifying?"


    "Haha! Someone actually calcted this, it kills me withughter."


    Originally, everyone was shocked by Celestial Beauty''s sales, but the topic was immediately diverted, especially by the lollipop topic, attracting countless replies.


    Seeing the situation, countless people started concocting one topic after another.


    "Over 380 billion? If it''s burgers, how long can I eat them, can I finish them alive?"


    "How unambitious, you have over 380 billion, can''t you eat something expensive? Like 40 per pound cherries? If you keep eating, can you finish this much money alive?"


    "I''m telling you, it''s utterly impossible. You won''t finish these things in your lifetime."


    "Phew! This is money we''ll never use up in our lifetimes! The most annoying is, Celestial Beauty earned it all in thirty seconds."


    Without exception, no matter what they came up with, they realized it was money they couldn''t use up in a lifetime, but crucially, Celestial Beauty made it all in thirty seconds.


    Thinking of this, everyone realized just how terrifying Celestial Beauty is and how strong its earnings capacity is.


    Thus, this topic quickly spread across Jiangnan and the North, sparking heated discussion among countless people, bing a topic during countless people''s leisure.


    In a senior activitymunity!


    "Hey! Have you heard? Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water achieved sales of over 380 billion in thirty seconds."


    "Damn! This is incredible, over 380 billion; I''ve never even dreamed of so much money."<fn5302> Original content can be found at find~novel</fn5302>


    "Is this Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water really that effective?"


    "Absolutely! Using it can make you prettier and younger."


    "Then what are we waiting for? I''ll have my granddaughter rush to buy a bottle for me immediately."


    Originally, these grandpas and grandmas didn''t pay attention to that, but as soon as the news spread, it immediately caught their attention, shocking them. Some even wanted to buy it on the spot to give it a try.


    In a trendy young gathering hall!


    "Did you manage to grab one?"


    "I got it; I''m part of this over 380 billion mega-project."


    "Haha! Who would have thought over 380 billion would bepleted in thirty seconds? It''s truly insane!"


    "Who says it isn''t? This Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is so effective. My bestie has been getting prettier by the day after using it, I''m so envious."


    Here, a group of young girls gathered, excitedly discussing the miracle created by Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    It''s precisely these incidental discussions that made the name of Celestial Beauty resound throughout thend, making it worthy of everyone''s trust and driving countless more to snatch it up¡­.

 Chapter 644: Terrifying Gains!

    Not only among ordinary people, but even within many industry leaders'' circles, the legend created by Celestial Beauty has spread widely.


    In a group of industry bosses, countless fellow bosses gathered here, and it was bustling with activity.


    "Hey! How do you see Celestial Beauty''s myth of 3800 billion in 30 seconds?"


    "How else can we see it? Of course, we have to kneel and watch, it''s just too badass!"


    "Sigh! It''s too tough for us; why did we encounter apetitor like Celestial Beauty? I''m thinking about changing industries."


    "Damn it, this isn''t just a headache for us; I bet those foreign brands have it even worse. Their sales in our domestic market are sure to drop sharply,pressed terribly by Celestial Beauty."


    "Don''t even mention them; do you think we can escape? What the hell is Celestial Beauty''s background? How are we supposed to survive?"


    "Maybe go low-end! There might still be some market there; otherwise, we really can''t survive."


    ....


    At that moment, all these industry bosses were panicking, frightened by the news about Celestial Beauty.


    They knew that with Celestial Beauty''s explosive rise, their days were sure to be tough.


    Many people wanted to switch industries, many wanted to capture the low-end market, and some even considered quitting entirely.


    Indeed, Celestial Beauty''s terrifying sales figures scared countless people. Who would have thought anyone could create a myth of 3800 billion in thirty seconds before this?


    Let alone doing it, this was something they didn''t dare to even think about before.


    It''s not just domestically; many foreign brand circles are also starting to panic now.


    "Damn it! Celestial Beauty again, why is it so fierce? 3800 billion in thirty seconds?"


    "Is there really nothing we can do? Can''t we steal the form?"


    "The president of Little ck Bottle tried to n something against Celestial Beauty; what was the result?"


    "Damn! Was this Celestial Beauty''s doing? I heard Little ck Bottle even came out to apologize?"


    "That''s right! It''s said that the shareholders of Little ck Bottlepensated 500 million Mg des, and the Detes npensated a billion Mg des; we can''t afford to mess with these people."


    "Sigh! Doing business in Dragon Country this year is bound to be tough; looks like we need to find a way out."


    Upon hearing that the Little ck Bottle incident was Celestial Beauty''s doing, those who originally wanted to counter Celestial Beauty immediately gave up on the idea.


    Moreover, such incidents are ying out in many foreign circles.


    They realized that Celestial Beauty not only has an incredible ability to attract money but also possesses extreme strength, a terrifying existence they cannot provoke.


    ....


    On the other hand, Li Lingui had just finished a press conference and received one investment call after another.


    Moreover, the valuations offered by these people were getting higher and higher.


    A certain investment institution valued thepany at 1.5 trillion and wanted to buy a 1% stake.


    A certain investment bank valued thepany at 1.8 trillion and wanted to buy a 2% stake.


    A certain powerful family valued thepany at 2 trillion and wanted to buy a 2% stake.


    A certain super consortium even valued thepany at 2.5 trillion and wanted to buy a 3% stake.


    This drew the attention of countless capital ventures to Celestial Beauty, making its valuation increasingly terrifying.


    And frankly speaking, if Li Lingui wanted to sell shares now, with the 9% he held, he could sell it all for over 200 billion.


    This would instantly make him a billionaire, and a mega-billionaire with more than 200 billion.


    Originally, he had a 10% stake, but during thest sale, he gave out 1%, and Ye Feng gave out another 1%, leaving him with only 9%.


    However, he was already content with those shares. He knew all of this was thanks to Ye Feng; without Ye Feng, he''d still be muddling through life.


    Therefore, he didn''t agree to anyone buying in, holding on tightly to his shares.


    Because he knew, with Ye Feng''s capabilities, keeping those shares would definitely lead to even greater sess in the future, allowing him to earn even more.


    After ending the call with those investors, Li Lingui immediately dialed Ye Feng''s number.


    "Bro, do you know how much we''ve sold?" As soon as the call connected, Li Lingui excitedly asked.


    "Isn''t it just 3800 billion in thirty seconds? You need to stay calm; it''s going to get even better." Ye Fengughed, answering nonchntly.


    This achievement made Ye Feng very satisfied, but to him, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Because in Ye Feng''s hands, he currently had over 600 billion in cash.


    Indeed, Xu Hong sold Magical Artifacts worth more than 500 billion to him, plus the 15 billion Mg despensated by Little ck Bottle, equivalent to over 100 billion, together making over 600 billion.


    Moreover, if he wanted to make money, crafting Magical Artifacts could rake in huge profits instantly.


    So, even a huge sum of over 3800 billion wasn''t a big deal to Ye Feng; he wasn''t as thrilled as ordinary people.


    "Damn! Bro, are you saying that over 3800 billion isn''t even considered money?" At that moment, Li Lingui felt speechless.


    Meanwhile, he wondered just how wealthy Ye Feng must be to remain so calm.


    "By the way! Someone valued us at 2.5 trillion and wants to buy into Celestial Beauty; should we agree?" Li Lingui quickly reported.


    "We don''t need the money; why let them buy in?" Ye Feng immediately rejected the idea.


    "Alright then! I''ll reject all of them." Hearing Ye Feng''s disapproval, Li Lingui quickly dropped the notion.


    ....


    After hanging up, Ye Feng also received calls from Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma.


    Upon hearing about Celestial Beauty''s perfect report card, they all called to congratte him.


    Actually, they were also shareholders, although each only held 1%, but by the year''s end, they would earn a hefty sum in dividends.


    Indeed, with this ie rate, 3800 billion in half a month, 7000 billion a month, and even with an ie of 5000 billion, it could reach a terrifying 6 trillion a year. Even after leaving other funds, together they''d get at least over 1000 billion.


    Although Ye Feng could try to raise the cost of the Original Liquid as much as possible, for those 2%, it''s totally unnecessary, considering it as a fee for their efforts on thework.


    After all, Ye Feng would secure the lion''s share, about 40 times theirs, at least over 4 trillion.


    Besides, Ye Feng also charged for the Original Liquid; even at the basic price, it was estimated he''d take away over 10 trillion a year.


    Indeed, the Original Liquid was Ye Feng''s core secret; he dictated the terms, and without it, the Beauty and Skin Care Water couldn''t be produced.


    Ye Feng could extract at least several trillion a year from Celestial Beauty, which was basically Ye Feng''s gold mine.


    However, because he established the Ye Family, to strengthen the Ye Family''s power, Ye Feng had to invest arge amount of funds.


    Currently, Ye Feng had a vast amount of resources and hadn''t spent much, but he would soon need to allocate plenty of funds to the Ye Family for procuring various resources, which would also lead to rapid spending.<fn0efb> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find_Novel(.</fn0efb>


    Moreover, the Ye Family might be a top family; by then, the bigger the family grows, the greater the expenses will be....

 Chapter 645: Arriving at Xixiang

    On the other hand, as Fengxue Group officially began preparations, Liu Xue had already started organizing the group''s resources.


    To maximize profits, Liu Xue acquired industries associated with Celestial Beauty, integrating all Celestial Beauty supply industries into Fengxue Group.


    At the same time, for the sake of Fengshuang Entertainment, Liu Xue also began acquiring movie theater chains, allowing Fengshuang Entertainment to own over sixty percent of the national theater chains.


    For others, this might be an impossible task.


    But, because Liu Xue had the management rights to the entire Fengxue Group, she was able to utilize the entire group''s funds, making the acquisition of theater chains very sessful.


    Even though the initial investments were huge, in the long run, it would lead to significant profits.


    Beyond this, Liu Xue also acquired numerous suppliers for Fengxue Jewelry, further perfecting Fengxue Jewelry.


    After integrating these, Fengxue Jewelry, Celestial Beauty, and Fengshuang Entertainment led the way, bringing together otherpanies to establish Fengxue Group.


    During this period, Liu Xue focused on this endeavor, and once Fengxue Jewelry truly established its strength, it would undoubtedly astonish everyone.


    Indeed, once established, Fengxue Group''s market value was estimated to reach a terrifying astronomical figure of tens of trillions.


    Ye Feng entrusted all responsibilities to Liu Xue, moving allpanies into the group base toplete all production processes there.


    Moreover, after Xu Zixipleted the construction of the group base and became Ye Feng''s woman, Xu Zixi, with Ye Feng''s support, started apany.


    Celestial Life, apany specialized in producing health supplements.


    Celestial Life''s products were not merely simple health supplements.


    For example, their first product was a type of oral liquid, which not only improved the body''s condition, infusing people with energy and making them feel rejuvenated, but also prolonged life with long-term use.


    This was the capability of Ye Feng.


    With the product in hand, Xu Zixi felt she could finally spread her wings, and she was beyond excited.


    Originally, after just bing Ye Feng''s woman, she often clung to him whenever she had nothing to do, happily doing things they both liked.


    But, after receiving the product, Xu Zixi began frantically preparing for thepany, desperately building factories, even uncovering traits of a powerful businesswoman.


    Seeing them so busy, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.<fn7441> Chapters first released on find?novel</fn7441>


    With the addition of Celestial Life, the strength of Fengxue Group was destined to be even more powerful and terrifying.


    In the future, when Fengxue Jewelry dominates the national market, it would be even more remarkable.


    Nationwide, the jewelry industry has a market worth nearly a trillion. Once Fengxue bes the leading power, even upying a mere six hundred billion of the market would skyrocket Fengxue''s valuation.


    Indeed, if Fengxue Jewelry could achieve such terrifying sales, its market value would certainly reach tens of trillions.


    If Celestial Life''s valuation also rises, then the market value of the entire Fengxue Jewelry would be extremely terrifying.


    And Ye Feng, holding around 80% of the entire group''s shares, would undoubtedly be an immense wealthy giant.


    Regarding these matters, Ye Feng trusted Liu Xue''s abilities entirely, and thus had no ns to interfere much.


    At this time, Ye Feng, apanied by Situ Jing, Nameless, and Gu Jie, prepared to head to Xixiang to assess the situation there.


    Those in Xixiang dared to target people associated with Fengxue Jewelry, and Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t let them off easily.


    "Here, love, eat something." On the ne, Situ Jing gently fed Ye Feng.


    Since bing Ye Feng''s woman, Situ Jing''s cultivation base was improving daily.


    Indeed, as long as she did that kind of thing with Ye Feng, her cultivation would continuously advance, and with Ye Feng''s help, she could break through rapidly.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Feng asking her to restrain herself and help solidify her foundation, her realm would have be even more formidable.


    As he ate what Situ Jing fed him, Ye Feng contemted, seemingly considering the purchase of some airnes.


    Indeed, with Fengxue Group being this wealthy now, purchasing a few airnes was not unreasonable.


    Then, the group executives could travel on their ownpany''s nes for business, not only providing convenience and speed but also offering prestige, giving them a greater sense of belonging to Fengxue Group.


    Of course, to fly on Fengxue Group''s nes, a certain level must be met; otherwise, no amount of nes would suffice.


    Ye Feng initially nned to buy ten nes, supplementing them if necessary.


    Of these, one ne would be exclusively for Ye Feng and his women.


    Moreover, this n must be implemented promptly.


    Otherwise, travels would be inconvenient.


    Upon arriving in Xixiang, Ye Feng had just gotten off the ne when he received a call from the Dragon God.


    "Hello! Lord Ye, how did you do it? This is incredible!" At this moment, the Dragon God was extremely excited.


    Indeed, over the past few days, they conductedprehensive tests on the three individuals trained by Ye Feng, discovering that their abilities had reached the terrifying level of intermediate Martial Gods, with terrifying talents.


    Originally, when these three individuals were given to Ye Feng, their powers were weak.


    But none expected that in such a short time, they became intermediate Martial Gods, a significant blow to the Guardian Gods and Divine Guardians.


    However, having three experts of this level was tremendous news for the Divine Dragon Guard, bringing them immense joy.


    "Basic operations," Ye Feng chuckled, remaining quiteposed.


    "Can you¡­?" Seeing Ye Feng so rxed, the Dragon God quickly attempted to probe further.


    "No!" However, before the Dragon God could finish, Ye Feng refused.


    As soon as the Dragon God began to speak, Ye Feng knew what he intended to ask.


    "Alright!" With Ye Feng unwilling, the Dragon God, somewhat frustrated, swallowed his words.


    "By the way! Regarding that mysterious individual, I asked the Divine Dragon Guard to keep an eye out; have they found any rted information?" After refusing the Dragon God, Ye Feng recalled the matter concerning Ye Qian and inquired earnestly.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t rest until this matter was settled.


    But, without knowing the opponent''s identity or whereabouts, where could he look?


    Thus, Ye Feng could only have the Divine Dragon Guard keep watch.


    The moment any information surfaced, it was imperative they report it to him without dy.


    As soon as he had any lead, Ye Feng would pursue it regardless of the difficulties involved.


    He had a premonition that Ye Qian was likely taken to another world.


    But even so, Ye Feng would not give up.


    "Not at the moment! The individual is too mysterious, with an exceedingly formidable cultivation base; finding any details is indeed as difficult as climbing to the sky." Dragon God shook his head, answering with some helplessness.


    "Take it slow!" Hearing this reply, Ye Feng understood that some matters could not be rushed and needed patience.


    After the conversation with Dragon God ended, Ye Feng terminated the call, noticing the Fengxue Jewelry personnel who came to pick him appeared somewhat unusual, intensifying the fury in Ye Feng''s eyes. This time, Ye Feng was determined to show the people of Xixiang what true cruelty meant¡­.

 Chapter 646: The Predicament of Xixiang Company

    Indeed, all the employees of Fengxue Jewelry responsible for picking me up showed signs of a ck aura within their bodies.


    Although this ck aura is not deadly for the time being, once the timees, they will meet the same fate as those high-ranking executives who were previously affected.


    "Boss!" The man in charge of the reception called out respectfully upon seeing Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded his head.


    Simultaneously, two business cars awaited behind the man, precisely for picking up Ye Feng and others.


    Thus, Ye Feng and Situ Jing boarded one car, while Nameless and Gu Jie boarded another.


    "Young Master!" On the other side, after getting in the car, Gu Jie immediately called out ingratiatingly.


    He regards Ye Feng as his master, and since Nameless is Ye Feng''s disciple, it is reasonable for him to call Nameless "Young Master" too.


    "Brother Gu, no need for that; just calling me Nameless is fine." Nameless felt a bit embarrassed.


    Indeed, this identity was something he never dared to dream of before, but because Ye Feng took a liking to him, he achieved it effortlessly.


    "How can that be? I''ll still call you Young Master!" Gu Jie shook his head and replied firmly.


    "As you wish!" Nameless could only agree helplessly.


    Gu Jie is quite adept at charming people; after bing familiar over time, Nameless willingly offered to guide his cultivation.


    Perhaps this was Gu Jie''s goal.


    He knows that Ye Feng, being prestigious as the Patriarch of the Ye Family and running such arge group, will undoubtedly be very busy.


    Therefore, the time for guidance will be very limited, hence he targeted Nameless.<fn219d> This text is hosted at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn219d>


    In his eyes, Nameless is Ye Feng''s most favored disciple, surely inheriting Ye Feng''s true teachings, making guidance seem effortless.


    Moreover, Nameless indeed has such capability.


    Under the guidance of Nameless, Gu Jie''s cultivation base improved significantly, bringing great joy to Gu Jie.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, under the arrangement of Fengxue Jewelry, the group of four stayed at Xixiang''s best hotel, having settled there.


    In the most luxurious suite, Ye Feng and Situ Jing would be staying here today, while Gu Jie and Nameless stayed next door.


    "You guys rest first, I''ll go check the situation." Ye Feng, having settled them, prepared to leave.


    "I want to go too!" Hearing that Ye Feng intended to go alone, Situ Jing immediately refused.


    "No need, I''m just going to check the situation; I''ll take you with meter." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, the three finally acquiesced.


    After signaling the three to rest, Ye Feng followed the employees of Fengxue Jewelry to theirpany in Xixiang.


    "Tell me everything about Fengxue Jewelry''s specific situation here in Xixiang during this period, do you know all of it?" In the car, Ye Feng asked the staff.


    "Yes, boss!¡­" The person nodded and truthfully reported Fengxue Jewelry''s activities in Xixiang to Ye Feng.


    Everything seemed pretty normal, no one intentionally making things difficult, and even the local behemoths had no explicit reactions to Fengxue Jewelry''s presence.


    But, the head of Xixiang Company kept having issues, making it difficult for Fengxue Jewelry to operate effectively in Xixiang.


    "Did you provoke anyone?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng frowned and quickly asked.


    "Absolutely not!" The staff shook his head and responded without hesitation.


    "Then it implies that it might be a maneuver by Xixiang forces?" Hearing the response, Ye Feng had a suspicion in his heart.


    It seems that these Xixiang forces know the powerful background of Fengxue Jewelry, so they dare not confront Fengxue Jewelry openly.


    But that does not mean they wouldn''t use covert methods.


    Naturally, evaluating from an interest perspective, it should be Xixiang''s jewelrypanies causing trouble.


    As long as Fengxue Jewelry''s operations cannot proceed, they stand to benefit, continuing to control Xixiang''s jewelry market.


    Realizing this, Ye Feng had some insight.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at Fengxue Jewelry''s office in Xixiang.


    Within Xixiang''s best office building, Fengxue Jewelryvishly rented several floors for its operations.


    At this moment, downstairs, the executives of Xixiang Fengxue Jewelry, along with all the employees, were awaiting Ye Feng''s arrival.


    "He''s here!" As Ye Feng''s car arrived, the leading man shouted, rushing to Ye Feng''s side to open his car door before it even came to a full stop.


    "Wee, boss, for your inspection!" Upon seeing Ye Feng, the middle-aged man respectfully greeted him.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, ncing at the gathered crowd.


    Upon seeing, Ye Feng was instantly startled.


    All the employees of Fengxue Jewelry bore ck aura within them.


    The higher the position seemed, the stronger the ck aura.


    Take the person ttering Ye Feng in front of him; his ck aura was the strongest, and without treatment, he would likely fall ill in a couple of days.


    Conversely, while ordinary employees also had a ck aura within them, it was not deadly; it would take at least a few months for symptoms to appear.


    The opponent truly employed ruthless tactics, aiming to annihte Fengxue Jewelry''s workforce!


    "Let''s go! Back to thepany." Ye Feng, a bit angry in his heart, instructed with a nk expression.


    "Yes, boss!" Nodding, the middle-aged man followed Ye Feng back to thepany.


    "Wow! The boss is so handsome! So young and wealthy, and so attractive; it would be a dream to marry him."


    "Keep dreaming, the boss''s wife is President Liu, who is as beautiful as a Celestial Immortal with such grace; with President Liu around, forget about it."


    "A perfect match indeed; their talents and beauty are a real pair, and President Liu is so capable, truly wonderful."


    Gazing at Ye Feng, Fengxue Jewelry employees murmured quietly, with many female employees wishing to marry him.


    However, prompted by some employees, they abandoned such thoughts.


    Indeed, with Liu Xue in the picture, how could they darepare?


    Hearing their discussions, Ye Feng smiled and nodded towards them, while secretly thinking: ''If you knew there are three others as beautiful as Liu Xue at my home, I wonder what you would think?''


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng led everyone back to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "What''s your name, and what is your position?" Upon entering thepany, Ye Feng asked the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Boss, my name is Li Wu, I''m the deputy general manager of Xixiang Company." The middle-aged man quickly responded.


    After several general managers had fallen in Xixiang Company, no one dared to take the position, leaving Li Wu in charge.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng did note, Li Wu would fall in days too.


    "Then I''ll call you President Li!" Upon hearing the introduction, Ye Feng nodded, indicating agreement.


    "Boss, just call me Xiao Li," Li Wu replied, ttered.


    "President Li! Call everyone in thepany to the meeting room, I have matters to address." Ye Feng smiled and issued amand.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­.

 Chapter 647: Xixiang Taoist!

    Under Ye Feng''s orders, all employees of Fengxue Jewelry Company were called to the office.


    Almost everyone was shrouded in ck aura, clearly affected by some evil technique.


    "President Li, go notify the people in the major stores to close their shops and have everyone rush to thepany." Seeing that everyone at thepany was under some evil influence, Ye Feng instructed with a solemn expression.


    Ye Feng was worried that the rest of the store employees might also be affected by the evil technique.


    "Yes, boss!" Although Li Wu was a bit puzzled, he still notified the store managers to quickly bring all their employees to thepany.


    Hearing that the boss wanted to see them, these people hurriedly ordered everyone to close the stores and swiftly head to Xixiang Company.


    As these people were heading to thepany, Ye Feng had already begun healing the staff at Xixiang Company.


    With Ye Feng''s healing, everyone immediately felt much lighter and their minds became clearer.


    Previously, they always felt lethargic and muddled in everything they did, often making mistakes.


    Now everything was better; whatever they did, they felt energized and achieved twice the result with half the effort, filled with motivation.


    Li Wu felt this the most strongly.


    Realizing what happened, Li Wu quickly asked, "Boss! What''s going on? Have we been poisoned or are we sick?"


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, responding, "It''s just some petty tricks. Someone is trying to use these underhanded methods to suppress Fengxue Jewelry, making it unable to operate in Xixiang."


    "Damn! How could such people exist? It''s truly despicable." Hearing this, Li Wu was immediately outraged.


    "Exactly! If you want topete, why not do it openly? Using such methods is intolerable and they must not be spared."


    "I get it now, those old executives were harmed by these methods, weren''t they? We must find the culprits and avenge the executives."


    "Boss! What should we do? We will all follow your lead."


    Even the other employees were indignant, moring for revenge.


    If they were defeated by fair means, they wouldn''t haveined, but with such underhanded tactics, they couldn''t ept it and insisted on retaliating.


    "I have saved your executives, and they should be able to return to their positions soon." Ye Feng smiled and shared the good news.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, with a furious expression, looked at everyone and vowed, "Don''t worry! Since they dared to deal with Fengxue Jewelry like this, I will definitely not let them off. You don''t need to worry about this; watch how I handle them. I will definitely avenge you all."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Boss, you''re incredible!"


    "With such an amazing boss, those people are surely doomed."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these employees were ecstatic.


    After witnessing Ye Feng''s methods, they had unconditional admiration for and trust in him.


    They knew Ye Feng would surely make the other side suffer greatly.


    Just at that moment, people from the major stores arrived one after another.


    Seeing the people from the stores, it was indeed as Ye Feng guessed; all had ck aura within them.


    Among them, the store managers had the most terrifying ck aura, while the employees varied, perhaps due to differences in their tenure.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Boss, you''re so handsome."<fna58a> For original chapters go to F¦Énd£Îovel</fna58a>


    Seeing Ye Feng, the people from the stores brightened up and praised himvishly.


    Most of the store employees were women, and seeing such a handsome Ye Feng, they couldn''t help but be very excited, their goodwill towards him reaching its peak.


    Seeing that the store employees were also affected by the ck aura, Ye Feng quickly removed it all from them, making them feel especially light and full of energy.


    Only then did they understand why Ye Feng had called them in, and they all expressed their gratitude to him.


    However, handling these was only the first step for Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng nned to do was to find the real culprit and, with thunderous means,pletely crush the major forces in Xixiang to prevent any opposition against Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Employees of the stores, take a break for a few days! You don''t need to return to work until I resolve the matter!" After healing the store employees, Ye Feng suggested.


    "Ah? How can that be? If we don''t work, won''t thepany suffer major losses?"


    "Yes, boss! We can''t just watch you lose money!"


    Though delighted at the prospect of a vacation, the store employees were considerate of Ye Feng, reluctant to take a break.


    Because they knew that if they took a break, Ye Feng''s losses would be enormous.


    "Don''t worry! Fengxue Jewelry is big and wealthy; it can handle this." Ye Feng smiled, answered nonchntly, "Besides, if you work, there might be danger."


    "Alright then! Thank you, boss." Hearing this, the store employees finally relented, albeit reluctantly, and went home to rest after taking onest look at Ye Feng.


    "As for you, carry on working as usual. Don''t let anyone suspect anything." After the store personnel left, Ye Feng ordered.


    "Yes, boss." Thepany employees nodded earnestly, loudly promising.


    As for Ye Feng, he remained hidden, preparing for an ambush.


    Once the perpetrators were found, it would only be a matter of time before finding the mastermind, wouldn''t it?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng wasying down his ns, a group of people gathered at a vi in the outskirts of Xixiang, seemingly conspiring something.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a cloth robe and holding apass.


    The man in the robe, holding thepass, said with a faint smile, "It''s said that Fengxue Jewelry''s boss has arrived in Xixiang. Do any of you have something to say about this?"


    "So what if he''s here? Cast a talisman on him too, and make it the strongest one, so he can onlynguish and leave defeated."


    "Exactly... Fengxue Jewelry may be rich and backed by powerful figures, but here in Xixiang, even a dragon must coil and a tiger must crouch, no matter who they are."


    "Hmph! Daring to trespass into my Xixiang shows he''s tired of living. Today we''ll show him that some people are not to be trifled with in this lifetime."


    "Indeed! Coming to Xixiang means he must follow our rules, or he won''t know how he died."


    With the robe man''s words, those around the table began to mor one after the other.


    "That''s right! We need to show him the power of our Xixiang people. Who''s willing to carry out this task? I''m sure the rewards forpleting it will be significant." Hearing the uproar, the robe man nodded and asked.


    "I''ll go!" Eventually, the most silent man took on the task.


    Thusmenced a n targeting Ye Feng...

 Chapter 648: Want to die? Dream on!

    The man was wearing a white trench coat, looking expressionless, seemingly a good person.


    However, as long as one spent enough time with him, they could sense a very dangerous feeling emanating from him.


    Initially, others did not want toply with the man''s words.


    But, upon realizing it was him, they fell silent.


    For they all knew very well that this man in white was the most formidable among them.


    In terms of ability, they were no match for him.


    In terms of background, they were equally outssed.


    The man''s skills could easily defeat them, and his master''s influence was not insignificant either.


    Moreover, this man and the middle-aged man in the robe came from the same ce, a presence they dare not provoke.


    "Good! Since Junior Brother is going, I am relieved." Seeing the man in white take on the task, the middle-aged robe man nodded with satisfaction, finalizing the matter.


    "We naturally agree wholeheartedly."


    The others did not dare utter even half a dissenting word.


    Thus, it was decided that the man in white would go to cast a spell on Ye Feng.


    After epting the task, the middle-aged man in the robe handed over Ye Feng''s information to the man in white.


    It contained Ye Feng''s details and his photo.


    After reading it, the man in white returned the information to the middle-aged man in the robe, then turned and left directly.


    On the other side, Ye Feng waited all afternoon, seeing no one causing trouble, and prepared to leave thepany and return to the hotel.


    At the entrance, Ye Feng encountered a man in white.


    Ye Feng nced at the man in white, feeling he was somewhat suspicious, but didn''t dwell on it.


    However, just as Ye Feng turned to leave, the man in white''s face revealed a slight smile, overjoyed inside.


    This man in white was exactly the one who epted the task earlier, ready to cast a spell on Ye Feng.


    He did not expect to find his target almost immediately upon arriving.


    Yet, he didn''t alert the enemy, quietly following Ye Feng to the hotel instead.


    Upon entering the hotel, Ye Feng nced at the man in white behind him.


    Originally, Ye Feng merely found him somewhat suspicious.


    But seeing him follow to the hotel, Ye Feng knew this guy was definitely up to no good.


    However, Ye Feng did not alert the guy and silently proceeded to his room.<fn69b2> Read full story at find[?]ovel</fn69b2>


    Chaotic Heart Spell!


    At this moment, the man in white behind Ye Feng suddenly pulled out a talisman and threw it toward Ye Feng.


    In midair, the talisman unexpectedly transformed into a me, attacking Ye Feng.


    However, this me had no offensive power and extinguished after burning the talisman in midair.


    The me had no attack capability; the truly aggressiveponent was the consumed talisman.


    After burning up, the talisman transformed into a strange energy, attempting to enter Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng sensed it.


    This talisman contained energy that was more terrifying than any Ye Feng had encountered before.


    If an ordinary person was struck by such a level of talisman, they might drop dead the next day.


    p!


    At that moment, Ye Feng moved, using his True Qi-infused hand, and directly dispersed the talisman''s power.


    "This is! A cultivator? And a very powerful one at that?" Initially, the man in white was quite pleased seeing Ye Feng about to fall for the spell, but was shocked when Ye Feng easily scattered the Chaotic Heart Spell with a single palm.


    "Not good! Run!" Realizing something was amiss, the man in white tried to flee.


    "Attacking me and trying to run without a word, isn''t that going too far?" Ye Feng coldly snorted, immediately releasing a wave of True Qi.


    "Ah!" The man in white screamed, being struck to the ground, staring at Ye Feng with fear.


    "Get in there!" Seeing the terrified man in white, Ye Feng sneered, dragging him into the room.


    The newly opened door by Situ Jing revealed a somewhat bewildered scene.


    "Call Nameless and Gu Jie over! We''ve got a lead." Ye Feng indicated and then threw the man in white onto the floor.


    Feeling his situation extremely dangerous, the man in white trembled, looking at Ye Feng, seeming to plead that it was all a misunderstanding, begging for mercy.


    Soon, Situ Jing brought Nameless and Gu Jie over.


    The two looked a bit puzzled at the man in white on the ground.


    "Will you confess willingly, or should I force it out of you?" Ye Feng threatened coldly, looking at the man in white.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t understand why you suddenly attacked me. I advise you to let me go; otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The man in white shook his head, refusing to admit a thing.


    "Fine! Very well, I hope you can remain soposedter. Gu Jie, you do it." Responding to his words, Ye Feng gave a thumbs up, pulling out a shiny small knife, indicating for Gu Jie to proceed.


    "Yes, Master." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Gu Jie took the knife and moved towards the man in white.


    "What are you... what are you doing?" The man in white panicked at the sight.


    "Oh, nothing. Have you ever heard of being skinned alive?" Ye Feng smiled calmly, asking.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng''s words, the man in white shivered, chills running down his spine.


    How could he not have heard? At the thought of this possibly happening to him, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    "What you''re doing is illegal, you can''t do this." In fear, the man in white loudly threatened.


    "Illegal? What about what you did, wasn''t that illegal? You were willing to harm so many people for profit, did you not consider it illegal then? Compared to you, we''re just ying child''s y." Ye Feng sneered with disdain, roaring loudly.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng''s roar, feeling Ye Feng''s terrifying aura, the man in white was silenced, unable to speak.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll say everything, don''t... don''t..." Seeing Gu Jie approaching, the man in white panicked, begging for mercy.


    "Toote! What were you doing earlier?" Ye Feng coldly snorted, not intending to let him go.


    Thus, the room was filled with the man in white''s screams.


    It''s a horrible experience that no one could endure.


    Just as the man in white was on the brink of death, Ye Feng used his terrifying medical skill to revive him, restoring him to full health.


    "Are you even human or a devil?" Revived, the man in white could no longer bear it, breaking down upon seeing Gu Jie and his own thinly sliced flesh.


    "Weakling!" Seeing the man urinating from fear, Ye Fengughed disdainfully.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll tell everything." As Gu Jie was about to make a move again, the man in white desperately pleaded.


    Now, he truly understood the meaning of a fate worse than death...

 Chapter 649: Confronting Thunder with the Body!

    "If you dare to deceive me, you know the consequences." Seeing the man in white about to copse, Ye Feng sneered threateningly.


    "I dare not, I won''t dare anymore." The man in white looked at Ye Feng with fear, not daring to y any tricks.


    "That''s more like it." Seeing the man in white willing to confess, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, under Ye Feng''s questioning, the man in white told Ye Feng everything he knew inplete detail.


    Originally, the ones who approached them were several groups from Xixiang. They had been entrenched in Xixiang for many years and had firmly upied the jewelry market there.


    Now, Fengxue Jewelry wanted to seize the market, and naturally, they would not allow it. So they joined forces and found these people, intending to use such methods to make Fengxue Jewelry back down.


    They provided the money, and the man in white and others did the work, which led to this disaster for Fengxue Jewelry''s Xixiang Company.


    "How many aplices do you still have?" After listening, Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "There are a total of ten of us involved." The man in white replied truthfully.


    "Take me to find them." Hearing there were nine more people, Ye Feng ordered promptly.


    The man in white dared not disobey and quickly led Ye Feng and others to a vi in the outskirts to find the others.


    "You certainly know how to enjoy yourselves." Seeing the luxurious vi in front, Ye Feng scoffed with disdain.


    "This vi belongs to my senior brother." The man in white shrank his head and replied.


    "Let''s go!" After the man in white answered, Ye Feng grabbed him and led everyone out of the car.


    "Go! Smash the door and barge in directly." If he were here to visit, Ye Feng might have been polite, but since he was here for revenge, there was no need to give face, so he simply smashed his way in.


    Boom!


    Rumble, rumble!


    Under Ye Feng''smand, Gu Jie acted directly and kicked the vi''s main gate flying.


    The seemingly incredibly sturdy metal door, in Gu Jie''s hands, crumpled like paper, flew into the courtyard, and created arge pit in the ground.


    "Damn it! Who dares to act recklessly here?"


    "Do you have a death wish? Do you know what ce this is? How dare you cause trouble here."


    "What guts! You really don''t know your ce."


    With thismotion, the people inside were rmed and rushed out, cursing and swearing.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng threw the man in white to Gu Jie, then led everyone into the vi.


    Soon, Ye Feng saw a middle-aged man in a robe rushing out with his people.


    "Junior brother? What happened to you?" After rushing out, seeing the man in white in a miserable state, the middle-aged robed man asked in confusion.


    "Senior brother! Save me, he''s the boss of Fengxue Jewelry, a powerful cultivator." Seeing the middle-aged robed man, the man in white quickly answered loudly, full of grievance.


    "Cultivator?" Hearing the man in white, the middle-aged robed man frowned.


    Then, the middle-aged robed man stared at Ye Feng and spected, "You should be the legendary Mr. Ye, the expert behind Fengxue Jewelry?"


    "Since you know, you still dare to provoke me?" Ye Fengughed immediately.


    "Bah! People say you''re formidable, but how could we be afraid of you? Do you really think we''re ordinary people?"


    "Exactly! Even if you''re a cultivator, even if you''re a Grandmaster Level expert, we''re not to be trifled with. I advise you to let him go obediently, or we won''t be polite to you."


    "Dare to provoke us, do you know who we are? Once we act, we guarantee you won''t survive."


    And, following Ye Feng''s words, before the middle-aged robed man could speak, the people behind him mored loudly.


    "Indeed! Though rumors say you''re invincible in the Grandmaster Realm, what''s a Grandmaster to us?" The robed man nodded confidently in agreement.<fn2d0f> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦ÉndNovel</fn2d0f>


    Perhaps it was this confidence that led them to take the task of targeting Ye Feng''s Fengxue Jewelry.


    "What a joke! Who told you I''m a Grandmaster?" Hearing their words, Ye Feng felt both angry and amused.


    "Have you reached the Martial Venerable?" Following Ye Feng''s words, the robed man asked in confusion.


    "However! Even if it were Martial Venerable, I wouldn''t be afraid." The robed man then shook his head, disying a demeanor that Martial Venerable was no big deal.


    Indeed, with their strength, equivalent to Martial Saint Level experts, they felt they could easily crush Ye Feng.


    "Go! Teach them a lesson." Disdainful of these people, Ye Feng signaled Nameless.


    "Yes! Master." Nameless nodded and stepped forward.


    "What? You dare send a child to humiliate us?"


    "Sending a teenage brat to fight us? Are you asking for death?"


    "Reckless fools! Since you want to die so much, we''ll grant your wish."


    "Cripple him, cripple them, let them know the consequences of underestimating us."


    Seeing that Nameless was just a teenager, these people were infuriated and took out talisman papers.


    This was their method, using talisman paper to unleash magic, a fairly decent technique.


    Thunder!


    Before Nameless could act, these people activated their talisman papers, transforming into Magic Kings controlling thunder.


    The thunder they controlled varied in power.


    Among them, the most formidable was the middle-aged robed man, whose thunder was powerful enough to reach Venerable Level.


    Moreover, with so many working together, to ordinary people, the power was indeed monstrously overwhelming.


    "Haha! My senior brother has acted, you''re all doomed, daring to torture me, to offend me, you''ll suffer for it." Seeing the middle-aged robed man unleash his might, the man in white was extremely excited, shouting gleefully.


    Hearing his words, Gu Jie gave him a scornful look and then kicked him.


    "Ah!" With Gu Jie''s move, the guy immediately screamed in agony, hisplexion turning pale from pain.


    At this point, he realized he was still in the enemy''s hands and should not provoke them.


    After being kicked by Gu Jie, the man in white behaved much more obediently.


    On the other side, facing the thunder released by nine people, Nameless remained unimpressed.


    "Is that all? Who gave you the courage?" Seeing the nine''s strength, Nameless chuckled dismissively, then acted.


    Catching thunder bare-handed.


    Indeed, facing their thunder, Nameless directly countered it with his body.


    "This guy! Is he seeking death?"


    "Perfect! This guy isn''t just arrogant, he''s also a fool."


    "Is that all? He''s sick of living, must be trying to fake an ident, right?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged robed man and others looked at Nameless like he was a fool, believing he wouldn''t survive, iming he would be utterly destroyed under the endless thunder.


    Even the man in white showed a delighted expression of watching a good show¡­.

 Chapter 650: Dragon Tiger Mountain?

    Crack!


    Just as the middle-aged man in the robe and hispanions were feeling immensely proud, a sudden cracking sound rang out.


    With this crackling sound, the once overwhelmingly powerful Thunder began to copse.


    As the cracking sound grew louder, the once majestic Thunder dissipated in mid-air, as if it had never appeared.


    In contrast, Nameless remained unharmed, casually dusting off his hands with a rxed expression.


    It seemed as if he had not faced Thunder at all, but merely a gust of wind and some dust.


    "This...how is this possible? He caught our Thunder with his bare hands?"


    "So many of usbined, and we gotpletely thrashed by a mere teenager?"


    "This is ridiculous, right? Are kids nowadays really this powerful?"


    For a moment, the middle-aged man in the robe and hispanions were utterly dumbfounded, disying expressions of disbelief as they looked at Nameless.


    They could never have imagined that their proud Thunder Skill would be so easily shattered in Nameless''s hands.


    "Damn it! How can this kid be so powerful? Increase the force of our attack." The middle-aged man in the robe coldly snorted before issuing orders.


    "Alright! We must deliver a fatal blow to him."


    "We cannot let him leave here alive!"


    "Let him know we''re not to be trifled with."


    Following the words of the middle-aged man in the robe, the others all nodded with serious expressions.


    Thus, under the leadership of the middle-aged man in the robe, everyone took out their most cherished talisman paper.


    This was their strongest tactic, their life-saving talisman paper.


    At this moment, to deal with Nameless and to assert their dominance, they were going all out.


    Fire Thunder!


    zing me!


    Poisonous Fog!


    As they acted, one powerful attack after another appeared in their hands.


    Among them, the strongest was the middle-aged man in the robe, who conjured a Celestial Thunder in his hand.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As they attacked, themotion was immense.


    With their full capabilities on disy, even a peak Martial Saint would have a hard time prevailing.


    Indeed, after summoning the Celestial Thunder, the middle-aged man in the robe possessed the strength of a Martial Saint.


    And with the assistance of others, they could battle even a peak Martial Saint.


    They couldn''t believe that Nameless, merely a teenager, could possess the power of a peak Martial Saint.


    "Little brat! Meet your end!"


    "Die for me!"


    Feeling the terrifying assault from their side, the middle-aged man in the robe and others were particrly excited, letting out roars of fury.


    In their view, Nameless was bound to meet a gruesome death in the next second.


    "Is this really your strongest move? It''s not fun at all, you guys are really weak!" Seeing the scene, Nameless was somewhat disappointed.


    He originally thought these people might have somebat prowess, but it turned out they couldn''t even get him interested.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Bring your life here!"


    Although Nameless spoke the truth, these people didn''t believe him at all, thinking he was just bragging, which made them even angrier.


    And, at this moment, a terrifyingly hot True Qi appeared before Nameless.


    "Get back!" With a loud shout from Nameless, the scorching True Qi flew out quickly.


    And, with Nameless''s action, those seemingly invincible attack moves were instantly shattered, as fragile as paper.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    At the same time, screams echoed as those fighting Nameless were all sent flying, severely injured, coughing up blood.


    This was with Nameless holding back.


    If Nameless had gone all out, these people wouldn''t have survived even eight hundred times.


    Though they weren''t dead, they were definitely in bad shape, feeling severely weakened and unable to use any strength.


    "How...how is this possible? How can a kid be so strong?"


    "Not even a Divine Level expert is this terrifying, right? Could he be at the Divine Level? How is this possible?"


    "Is he really just a kid? Is he really only a teenager? But why is he so powerful?"


    Simultaneously, they were also shocked at how strong and terrifying Nameless was!<fndf86> Readplete version only at ?ovelFind</fndf86>


    They had seen experts before, but such a young expert, they were witnessing for the first time, and it felt somewhat ridiculous.


    "Wha...what? How is this possible! He''s already so strong? Then wouldn''t his master be even more terrifying?" As for the man in white, seeing this result, he waspletely stunned.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng with even more wariness.


    He knew, Ye Feng hadn''t truly acted yet, or else no matter how many lives he had, it wouldn''t be enough.


    "Capture them all!" Just when Nameless felt slightly unfulfilled, Ye Fengmanded.


    Under Ye Feng''smand, the middle-aged man in the robe and his group were all brought before Ye Feng.


    "Spare us! Divine Being, spare us."


    "We beg for Divine Being''s mercy! We did not intend to offend, we apologize to the Divine Being here and now."


    "Sir, as long as you spare my life, I''ll do anything you ask."


    Once brought before Ye Feng, these people all panicked, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    Because they knew if they didn''t, they might very well be killed, so their only thought now was to preserve their lives.


    "Haha!" Hearing their words, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, disdainfully roaring: "You would do anything for money and benefits, even harm so many ordinary people without caring for their lives; how can you expect me to spare you?"


    "I want to ask, what heinous crimes did those ordinary peoplemit for you to act so mercilessly? Huh? Answer me!"


    As Ye Feng''s voice roared in anger and questioned them, these people fell silent.


    Indeed, they acted against the people of Fengxue Jewelry out of greed, which was entirely their fault.


    Logically, whether Ye Feng killed them or handed them over to the Divine Dragon Guard, they had no stance to argue.


    But to simply die like that, they couldn''t resign to it.


    "A bunch of trash, dying would be too easy for you; wait, I''ll send you to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, you can go repent there!" Seeing these people remain silent, Ye Feng coldly snorted and said.


    "Ah! The Divine Dragon Guard Prison." Hearing these words, the people began to panic, trembling.


    They had obviously heard of the Divine Dragon Guard Prison and knew how brutal it was inside.


    So, even if it meant death, they didn''t want to go to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    In an instant, their pleas for mercy became even more intense.


    "You can''t do this! I advise you to let me go obediently, or Dragon Tiger Mountain won''t spare you." At this time, the middle-aged man in the robe, who had been silent, suddenly spoke out, loudly threatening.


    Hearing his words, the previously pale-faced man in white suddenly lit up, feeling immensely thrilled. ''Yes! We are people of Dragon Tiger Mountain, he definitely won''t dare to treat us this way, he surely wouldn''t dare to oppose Dragon Tiger Mountain.''"

 Chapter 651: Merely the Zhang Family?

    "Dragon Tiger Mountain?" Upon hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the robe, Ye Feng frowned.


    "That''s right, we are elders of the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Our Zhang Family is a second-rate hidden family, something you cannot afford to mess with." Seeing Ye Feng frown, the middle-aged man grew even more smug, threatening with more confidence.


    "Our Patriarch Zhang is a peak Martial Saint Level expert, capable of contending with a quasi-Martial God when all cards are yed. If you''re wise, release us immediately, or our Patriarch will not let you off easily when he arrives."


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it was some remarkable presence, but it turned out to be just a mere second-rate hidden family.


    Not to mention Ye Feng is now the Patriarch of the Ye Family, even before when he was merely Lord Ye of the Divine Dragon Guard, he wouldn''t pay attention to a mere second-rate family patriarch.


    Unexpectedly, a mere second-rate family has given them such confidence.


    "Exactly... hurry and release us; if we crush the Communication Talisman, you''re truly done for, don''t bring disaster upon yourself." The man in white, being captured, seemed to find the middle-aged man''s words very reasonable, nodded in agreement, and followed up with a threat.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing their words, Ye Fengughed.


    With a mocking smile, Ye Feng looked at the two and asked, "So, when you do these heaven-offending, immoral acts outside, does the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain support you? And will your Patriarch Zhang also shield you?"


    Although Ye Feng did not take the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain seriously, if they truly allowed family members tomit such heinous deeds, Ye Feng would have to visit Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Such a Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain really has no need to exist.


    "Who are you? You dare meddle in the affairs of my Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain? If you let us go now, we may not pursue this matter, otherwise..." The middle-aged man did not answer but instead threatened with a gloomy face.


    "Otherwise, what?" Ye Feng looked at him with a face full of amusement and asked.


    "Otherwise, if our Patriarch Zhanges, he''ll make you wish you were dead, and regret provoking our Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain." Seeing the disdain in Ye Feng''s expression, the middle-aged man replied viciously.


    "How ridiculous!" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed contemptuously, then shouted angrily, "You, a mere elder, have some nerve."


    "I really want to see if your Patriarch Zhang dares to make such remarks in front of me. It seems I must pay a visit to the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain no matter what."


    "You dare to disrespect my Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain? Such audacity." With Ye Feng''s words, the middle-aged man and the man in white suddenly became anxious.


    They indeed were members of the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain and held no low status.


    However, they did not dare let the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain know about these activities.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man uttered those words to frighten Ye Feng, hoping Ye Feng would retreat in fear.


    But they never expected to hit a steel te, encountering the recent infamous Ye Family Patriarch that made all major families wary.


    Damn, it''s not just a steel te, it''s a diamond te!


    "I really want to see if the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain dares say anything against me." Ye Feng sneered, directly starting to handle the scene.


    The others, with amand from Ye Feng, were all locked up in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    A nearby group of Divine Dragon Guard members quickly arrived under Ye Feng''s orders.


    "Lord Ye!" Upon reaching Ye Feng, the Divine Dragon Guard members all respectfully greeted him, disying great excitement.


    Indeed, since the debut of the three trained by Ye Feng, he had be a god-like figure in the Divine Dragon Guard, the idol and object of everyone''s desire to curry favor with.


    Because they understood very well, if they pleased Ye Feng, they might be the next lucky ones, bing as powerful as those three.


    Now, all Divine Dragon Guard members, when encountering Ye Feng, would go all out to curry favor.


    "These people are guilty of heinous crimes againstmon people, lock them all in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!" Ye Feng nodded towards the crowd andmanded.<fn3f02> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find¡ïNovel</fn3f02>


    "Yes, Lord Ye." The Divine Dragon Guard members promptly nodded and began to secure those individuals.


    "Lord Ye, spare me, I dare not do it again; I''ll do anything you say."


    "Lord Ye! I''m begging you to spare my life, from now on, my life is yours, Lord Ye."


    "No, please don''t! I don''t want to die; I don''t want to go to prison!"


    With Ye Feng''s words and seeing the Divine Dragon Guard members obedientlyplying, these people panicked, crawling to Ye Feng''s feet, trying to plead for mercy.


    "Get lost, you think you deserve to cling to Lord Ye''s thigh? You''re dirtying his feet." Yet, before they could get close, they were kicked away by the Divine Dragon Guard members, scolded with disdainful anger.


    Meanwhile, these Divine Dragon Guard members used special means to restrain these people, rendering them ordinary, no different frommon individuals.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in the robe and the man in white, who originally intended to frighten Ye Feng, were taken aback.


    They never thought Ye Feng would have such influence in the Divine Dragon Guard, and even be called Lord Ye.


    In their understanding, characters like Lord Ye are of Divine Level.


    ''Could he be a Divine Level expert?'' Thinking of this, the two broke out in cold sweat, immediately realizing the severity of the situation.


    "Lord... Lord Ye! It''s all a misunderstanding; I apologize on behalf of Dragon Tiger Mountain, can you spare us for Dragon Tiger Mountain''s sake?" The two immediately capitted and, after the others were taken away, expressed their apologies.


    "Capture them, and set out for Dragon Tiger Mountain." But Ye Feng didn''t even acknowledge them, directly ordering.


    The reason Ye Feng didn''t let the Divine Dragon Guard capture them was to take them to Dragon Tiger Mountain himself and see what kind of patriarch could raise such elders.


    "No... please! Spare us, Lord Ye!" Hearing that Ye Feng intended to take them back to Dragon Tiger Mountain, the two became anxious, knowing why Ye Feng didn''t have the Divine Dragon Guard capture them as well.


    "Shut up!" With their pleas for mercy, without even waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Gu Jie gave them a p and sealed their mouths.


    Ye Feng assigned the two directly to Gu Jie and Nameless.


    Ye Feng, meanwhile, traveled leisurely with Situ Jing in front.


    The group set out for the Dragon Tiger Mountain base.


    Although Dragon Tiger Mountain was quite far, the existence of the Rocket Boots made the journey incredibly easy.


    Ye Feng, wearing Rocket Boots, held Situ Jing, oh how romantic.


    If not for the presence of others, Ye Feng would have wanted to travel a thousand miles in an instant.


    As for Nameless and Gu Jie, also wearing Rocket Boots, they dragged the middle-aged man in the robe and the man in white with ropes; it couldn''t have been more miserable for them...

 Chapter 652: What the hell are you guys?

    The scenery along the way was quite nice, and with the speed of the Rocket Boots, the group of people arrived at the territory of Dragon Tiger Mountain in two or three hours.


    The middle-aged man in the robe and the man in white were trembling with their legs shaking and vomiting upon being let down¡ªa rather sorry state.


    Indeed, being flown through the air all the way like that was not a pleasant experience at all.


    The Zhang Family''s settlement on Dragon Tiger Mountain is not within the scenic area but in a remote mountain range.


    To reach the Zhang Family, one must traverse very rugged and dangerous paths.


    Moreover, near the Zhang Family, there is an Illusion Array, which ordinary people simply cannot pass through.


    Of course, this kind of measure can only stop ordinary people and is no match for Ye Feng, who easily resolved the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family''s Illusion Array and led the group into their territory.


    "This... how is this possible? Who exactly are you? Why is it so easy for you to enter our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family?" Seeing this, the middle-aged man in the robe was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    At this moment, he had already realized that Ye Feng was definitely not an ordinary person, or he could not have so easily resolved the Illusion Array of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family.


    ''Could it be that he really is a Divine Level expert?'' Realizing this, both the middle-aged man in the robe and the man in white''s expressions changed drastically, feeling a deep sense of despair.


    They were already at fault in this matter, and now being brought back to the Zhang Family at Dragon Tiger Mountain for questioning, it was unlikely that the Patriarch Zhang would spare them.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, the group quickly entered the Zhang Family''s territory.


    Within the mountain range, the Zhang Family had cleared arge t area and built the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family there.


    "Who goes there?" As the group entered, a few people in Daoist robes shouted and rushed forward.


    "Third Elder? Tenth Elder? What''s going on with you?" These Daoists seemed puzzled when they saw Ye Feng and the others, but upon seeing the Robed Middle-aged man and the man in white being captured by Ye Feng and the rest, they quickly expressed their shock with inquiries.


    "How dare you, capturing elders of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family? Release our elders at once!"


    "Quick! Notify the Patriarch and all the Grand Elders, tell them someone has captured the Third Elder and Tenth Elder and barged in."


    Seeing that the Third Elder and Tenth Elder seemed to be controlled, these people''s expressions changed drastically.


    Two of them, as if facing a great enemy, pulled out talisman papers aimed at Ye Feng and the others, ready to attack at the slightest provocation.


    Another two quickly ran back to the Zhang Family to report to the family''s high-ranking officials.


    Two more attempted to rescue the Third Elder and Tenth Elder from Ye Feng and the others.


    Faced with their actions, Ye Feng only cast a cold nce at them, not paying them any heed.


    "You..." Situ Jing, however, was a bit angry and wanted to reprimand them but was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Who dares to be so bold? Committing atrocities at our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family?"


    "You have a lot of nerve, really think our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family is just for show?"


    Not long after, a group of people in Daoist robes angrily rushed out.


    The leader, wearing the most striking Daoist robe, was none other than Zhang Yulin, the Patriarch of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family.


    Under Zhang Yulin''s lead, the entire Zhang Family mobilized, hemming Ye Feng and his group at the entrance.


    "Patriarch! This person has ill intentions towards our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, captured us wanting to force us to betray the family. We would rather die thanply, Patriarch, you must stand up for us!"


    "Exactly! This person even had us suspended during flight for several hours, making us suffer greatly. Patriarch, you must avenge us!"


    Before Ye Feng could speak, the captured Third Elder and Tenth Elder of the Zhang Family started wailing and using him.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng and the others took a nce at them.


    Ye Feng and the others had never seen such shameless people before, but today they had broadened their horizons.


    "Is this true?" Hearing this, Zhang Yulin frowned and angrily questioned Ye Feng: "Our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family bears no grudge against you, why do you act so ruthlessly? Are you not being a bit too much?"


    "Haha!" Hearing Zhang Yulin''s words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed, loudly despising him: "Is this¡­ the hospitality of your Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family?"


    "They, relying on some abilities, cast evil spells on ordinary people."


    "They are avaricious, ignoring the lives of countless ordinary people, wanting to bring countless to death."


    "I captured them and taught them a lesson, and now they turn things around against me? The methods of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, I''ve witnessed today, trulyughable."


    "You¡­" Zhang Yulin originally wanted to retort, but thinking that he seemed not to have understood the situation clearly, his face turned red, and he turned to question the middle-aged man in the robe: "Is what he says true?"


    "Patriarch, I''m wronged!" The middle-aged man in the robe tried to defend himself.


    "Speak the truth!" Zhang Yulin shouted angrily, on the verge of losing his temper.<fn52c9> Chapters first released on f?ndnovel</fn52c9>


    "I¡­ I indeed epted money to deal with some people." Unable to hide, the middle-aged man in the robe finally confessed truthfully.


    "How dare you, seize them!" Hearing that it was true, Zhang Yulin was furious andmanded loudly.


    Following Zhang Yulin''s order, someone from the Zhang Family prepared to seize the Third Elder and Tenth Elder away.


    "I wonder how Patriarch Zhang ns to deal with them?" But Ye Feng did not release them, instead mockingly asking.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you teaching me, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, how to act?" Zhang Yulin frowned, somewhat displeased, and asked.


    Though Zhang Yulin would punish the two, to him, this ultimately was a matter of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, since when was it for outsiders to meddle?


    "How dare you meddle in the affairs of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, someone! Beat them out with sticks!"


    "Haha! Does our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family need to report to you when doing things? Utterlyughable."


    "Truly foolhardy, do you think you can leave Dragon Tiger Mountain so easily?"


    Not only Zhang Yulin, but the other members of the Zhang Family were also outraged, staring angrily at Ye Feng and his group, as if they wanted to swallow them whole.


    "What is your Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family worth? Daring to speak to me this way?" Ye Feng was somewhat displeased.


    A mere second-rate family, daring to put on airs in front of him, truly not knowing the heights of the sky and depths of the earth.


    "How dare you! Who do you think you are, showing off in front of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family?"


    "Someone, throw this arrogant person out!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the members of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family instantly fumed, poised to expel Ye Feng.


    "Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family! Truly unting your might!" At this moment, Situ Jing, unable to stand it, looked at the Zhang Family members, disregarding them with scorn.


    In Situ Jing''s view, those who dare insult Ye Feng shall be hunted down, no matter the distance!

 Chapter 653: Just This? Truly No Match at All

    "Who are you? How dare you act recklessly in the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain?"


    "Don''t think I''ll go easy on you just because you''re a woman! Try taking my Mixed Thunder Talisman if you have the guts."


    "You''re quite pretty; why not stay with our Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain? My brothers will treat you well, haha!"


    However, the people from the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain didn''t take Situ Jing seriously and started flirting with disrespect.


    "Cut off his tongue!" Ye Feng merely gave him a cold nce for his impertinence, sentencing him to death.


    "Yes!" Gu Jie nodded and acted immediately.


    Gu Jie''s speed was so fast that the members of the Zhang Family had no time to react.


    By the time the Zhang Family members reacted, the impertinent man''s tongue had already been cut off, and bright red blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, the other people from the Zhang Family were dumbfounded and gasped in shock.


    Everyone was terrified by Gu Jie''s terrifying speed.


    "I, Situ Jing, have finally seen the swagger of the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain today. To think you guys dare to be so arrogant in front of my Ye Family, it''s truly admirable!" At this moment, Situ Jing looked mockingly at the people of the Zhang Family andughed.


    "What? He''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family? They say he has peak Martial God strength? How could he possibly be here?"


    "Is it the Ye Family that''s been on the rise recently? What is our Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain doing? How dare they be so rude to the Patriarch of the Ye Family? Truly reckless!"


    "No... it can''t be? How could he be the Patriarch of the Ye Family? Why on earth did we provoke the top first-rate family, the Ye Family?"


    "Exactly! If he weren''t the Patriarch of the Ye Family, how could his subordinates be so powerful?"


    With Situ Jing''s words, the faces of the Zhang Family members changed drastically, and they all panicked.


    Initially, they didn''t take Ye Feng and the others seriously, thinking it wouldn''t matter how much they offended them.


    But now, knowing Ye Feng was the Patriarch of the Ye Family, remembering their previous remarks filled them with cold sweat, as if the end of the world was upon them.


    "Patriarch Ye... I was just joking earlier, please forgive me." Even Zhang Yulin was frightened and trembled, only now realizing the severity of the situation.


    "What? He''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family? No wonder he isn''t afraid of the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain. Of course! He''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family; what is the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain in his eyes?" The most despairing were the middle-aged man in the cloth robe and the man in white.


    The two looked at each other, both showing despair. ''How on earth did I offend this demon? This is like a tired godmitting suicide!''


    Recalling how the Guo Family offended Ye Feng, leading to their eventual destruction, they shuddered, knowing their fate would be even worse than the Guo Family''s.


    "No need to kill them, just beat them half to death." But Ye Feng acted as if he hadn''t heard them and signaled to Nameless beside him.


    "Yes!" Nameless nodded and acted immediately.


    "This is too much!" Seeing this, Zhang Yulin acted immediately.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Zhang Yulin pulled out more than a dozen talisman papers, and with a roar of mes, streaks of thunder appeared in front of Nameless, trying to block his attack.


    "Child''s y!" Nameless sneered and crushed each streak of thunder with his bare hands.


    After finishing, Nameless felt at ease, not taking Zhang Yulin seriously at all.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhang Yulin roared angrily and pulled out a talisman paper filled with murderous intent.


    "Come out!" As Zhang Yulin used the talisman paper, a zombie in strange attire appeared before everyone.


    This was a quasi-Martial God Realm zombie, Zhang Yulin''s greatest reliance.


    "Destroy them for me!" After the zombie appeared, Zhang Yulin controlled it to attack Nameless.


    Bang!


    But even a quasi-Martial God Realm zombie couldn''t withstand a single blow from Nameless and was sent flying.


    Although the zombie was knocked back, it quickly returned, unscathed.


    This was the formidable aspect of zombies: not only were their bodies extremely resilient, but they also didn''t feel pain. Without enough means, it''s impossible to defeat them.


    "How dare you underestimate my Corpse King, this is the Corpse King from the Ming Country! You should all die!" Seeing this, Zhang Yulin was so excited that he forgot the identities of Ye Feng and others, shouting arrogantly.


    "Is it?" But Nameless sneered, pulling out a Treasure Sword.


    Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword!


    As the sword was unsheathed, the hugemotion instantly frightened the people of the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    "Isn''t this the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword? Isn''t it the weapon used by the Second Elder of the Zhang Family? How did it end up in his hands?"


    "They say the Second Elder of the Zhang Family was crippled by the Patriarch of the Ye Family, and the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword was taken and awarded to this kid."


    "It seems, he really is the Patriarch of the Ye Family. They say the Patriarch has peak Martial God strength. What could the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain use to fight against him?"


    Seeing the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword in Nameless''s hands, the Zhang Family members'' faces changed dramatically, and they looked very grim, knowing they had indeed provoked the Patriarch of the Ye Family.


    Otherwise, how could there be a bodyguard with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword?


    "Who did I provoke?" Witnessing this, the most devastated was Zhang Yulin, who felt like crying but had no tears, feeling utterly hopeless.


    At this moment, Nameless swung a Sword Qi, cutting the Corpse King, which Zhang Yulin was so proud of, into eight pieces, unable to move again.


    "Pfft! My Corpse King." As the Corpse King was cut, Zhang Yulin spat out blood and sat on the ground in a mess.


    "Patriarch Ye, spare us! We offended you before; please, Patriarch Ye, ignore our faults and forgive us this time."


    With Zhang Yulin''s defeat, the other members of the Zhang Family knelt down, loudly pleading for mercy, no longer having the arrogance they had before.


    "Beat them half to death!" But Ye Feng still ignored them and said coldly.


    Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t kill them, but it''s necessary to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Ye Family be seen as easy prey?


    "Let''s fight him! I don''t believe so many of us can''t deal with one kid."


    "That''s right! They''re bullying us too much; we can''t just sit back and let it happen."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Zhang Family members panicked and attempted to fight Nameless desperately.


    In their hands, they took out some talismans they were proud of, intending tounch their strongest attack and fight Nameless to the bitter end.


    "Is that so?" Seeing this, Ye Fengughed, not taking them seriously at all.


    A mere second-rate family, what can they amount to?


    "Stop right there!" Just then, an angry shout was heard.


    At the same time, a young man in a Taoist robe slowly walked out....<fn1604> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn1604>

 Chapter 654: Dangerous Fire Dragon Pit?

    As the young man appeared, the Zhang Family members immediately put down the talisman paper and looked at the young man with respect.


    "You''re not his match, just surrender obediently! Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as a little punishment." After the Zhang Family members put down the talisman paper, the young man advised.


    Hearing the young man''s words, everyone lowered their heads in shame.


    Although they were still dissatisfied, they obeyed, waiting for Nameless toe and teach them a lesson.


    "I am Zhang Yun, son of Zhang Yulin. I''ve long admired Patriarch Ye''s great name, and meeting you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved." At the same time, the young man approached Ye Feng and said with a cupped fist.


    Yes, this young man was Zhang Yulin''s son, Zhang Yun.


    Having heard of Ye Feng''s deeds, he particrly admired Ye Feng and wanted to be a man like him.


    Moreover, his strength was not weak, definitely a behind-the-scenes boss-level presence in the Zhang Family.


    Because of this, all the Zhang Family members obediently listened to him and were extremely respectful toward him.


    "You''re somewhat interesting, much stronger than your father." Looking at Zhang Yun before him, Ye Feng praised with a smile.


    Zhang Yun might only have the realm of a peak Martial Saint, but this guy was no ordinary person, hisbat power far exceeded that of Zhang Yulin.


    Even if Zhang Yulin used the Corpse King, he would definitely not be a match for Zhang Yun. Zhang Yun was capable of contending with a peak quasi-Martial God.


    "Compared to Patriarch Ye, what do I amount to?" Zhang Yun replied gracefully.


    He wore a Taoist robe, and the feeling waspletely different from when Zhang Yulin wore one.


    Even if Zhang Yulin wore the best Taoist robe, he would look like a chatan in the eyes of others.


    But Zhang Yun was different. Given time, he was certain to be a cultivated master, a kind of immortal with an aura of Taoist grace.


    "Your future is limitless." Looking at Zhang Yun, Ye Feng couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    At this moment, Nameless had already started taking action.


    With Nameless''s actions, those being taught a lesson by Nameless let out a series of screams.


    "Patriarch Ye, these people are not irredeemably evil; they just offended you without knowing the heights of the sky." Hearing the screams, Zhang Yun quickly pleaded: "Zhang Yun dares to ask that Patriarch Ye show mercy and not cripple them all."


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling: "Nameless, stop!"


    "Yes!" Following Ye Feng''s order, Nameless quickly stopped.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye!"


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye, for your mercy."


    Seeing it finally ended, the Zhang Family members hurriedly expressed their gratitude.


    Those who hadn''t been taught a lesson yet were relieved to have stayed far, or they would have been in trouble.


    "If you must thank someone, thank your Young Master." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Thank you, Young Master!" The crowd repeatedly expressed their gratitude to Zhang Yun.


    "Great favors are wordless," Zhang Yun cupped his fist to express his gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Yun looked at his father, who was extremely disheveled and beaten beyond recognition, showed a look of disdain.


    "I can spare them, but these two, for their selfish interests, repeatedly attacked my Fengxue Jewelry staff, disregarding the lives of ordinary people. This has vited the Divine Dragon Guard''s rules and they must be confined to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison."


    Although Ye Feng could spare other Zhang Family members, he still had to take those two away.


    "Naturally!" Zhang Yun nodded.


    "Young Master, save us! We don''t want to die, we don''t want to go to the Divine Dragon Guard Prison!"


    "Young Master, please save me. If you can save me, my life will be yours. I''ll work like a horse or an ox for you."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the robe and the young man in white immediately panicked and begged Zhang Yun.


    "This is all of your own making. When you were unting your power, did you ever think this day woulde? You still want me to plead for you? Keep dreaming!" With their pleading, Zhang Yun immediately grew angry.


    For people like this, Zhang Yun wished he could eliminate them, how could he possibly save them?


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, a series of rumbles came from not far away.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing such a loud noise, Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "It''s probably the Fire Dragon Pit acting up again. It happens once a year, very troublesome." Zhang Yun answered a bit helplessly.


    As for the Zhang Family members, hearing this noise also made them very afraid, their faces full of apprehension.


    "Let''s go! Take a look." Hearing such an intriguing matter, Ye Feng, who originally nned to leave, couldn''t help but feel excited and wanted to see the spectacle.


    "It''s incredibly dangerous here. If Patriarch Ye is not afraid of danger, I could apany you to have a look." Zhang Yun first tried to dissuade him but then nodded in agreement.


    "For cultivators like us, isn''t a lifetime of growth through exploration?" Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Yun nodded, finding sense in Ye Feng''s point.


    Thus, under Zhang Yun''s guidance, Ye Feng and Nameless proceeded to their so-called Fire Dragon Pit.


    As for Situ Jing and Gu Jie, they stayed behind to watch over the middle-aged man in the robe and the young man in white.


    After Ye Feng and Nameless left, the Zhang Family members quickly helped Zhang Yulin up and took him to a safe ce for treatment.


    "You two, why note with us to a safe ce? This Fire Dragon Pit is extremely dangerous, often with Fire Dragons appearing, and unluckily, you might get hurt," someone advised before leaving.


    Hearing them say it so realistically, Situ Jing nodded and, together with Gu Jie, headed to a safer location.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jie also detained those two and brought them along.


    Led by the Zhang Family members, they arrived at a safe cave, a ce their ancestors had discovered and researched over many years.


    Indeed, as soon as they entered the cave, Fire Dragons roared outside, mes flickering everywhere.


    It seemed the Zhang Family was truthful; at such times, Dragon Tiger Mountain of the Zhang Family became extremely perilous.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Zhang Yun led Ye Feng and Nameless, moving into increasingly perilous terrain.


    Indeed, the closer they got to the Fire Dragon Pit, the stronger the mes became, an ordinary person would likely have perished long ago.


    However, due to their strong abilities, the mes posed no threat to Ye Feng and the other two.


    On the contrary, as the mes grew stronger, Nameless seemed to be more excited.


    Actually, this was exactly why Ye Feng brought Nameless.


    Because of the cultivation technique, if there were any treasures within the Fire Dragon Pit, Nameless would certainly benefit.


    As for Ye Feng, it goes without saying, his cultivation technique was more formidable than Nameless''s, if Nameless benefited, he would certainly gain even more.


    Otherwise, why else would Ye Feng personally bring Nameless along?


    As for Zhang Yun, he wore a look of helplessness. He didn''t want toe, but since Ye Feng wanted to, he had no choice but to guide them.


    Meanwhile, as the group got closer to the Fire Dragon Pit, the louder themotion became, making Ye Feng even more eager, perhaps there really were treasures inside after all¡­.<fn034f> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? findnovel</fn034f>

 Chapter 655: The Methods of the Zhang Family Ancestors

    Not only Ye Feng, but even Nameless beside him, was extremely excited.


    The closer they got to the Fire Dragon Pit, the more exhrated Nameless became. He felt an invisible force guiding him, making him subconsciously believe there must be a treasure here, a treasure extremely useful to him.


    With such thoughts, Nameless became more and more excited, eager to jump into the Fire Dragon Pit.


    Under Zhang Yun''s lead, the three finally approached the Fire Dragon Pit closely.


    The ce was called the Fire Dragon Pit because countless fire dragons roamed there.


    Yes, in this bottomless pit, fire dragons continuously hovered out, creating a tremendousmotion.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a fire dragon formed from mes flew directly towards the three.


    Seeing this fire dragon dare to harass them, Ye Feng directly pped out a True Qi, dispersing the fire dragon immediately.


    In front of Ye Feng''s peak Martial God strength, this level of fire dragon was simply vulnerable.


    "Young Master Zhang, have you ever been inside here?" After dispersing the fire dragon, Ye Feng asked as he looked at the pit in front of them.


    "No! A long time ago, an ancestor of the Zhang Family went down, but then the ancestor set a decree, forbidding Zhang Family descendants from stepping in here. This ce is regarded as a forbidden area by the Zhang Family descendants." Zhang Yun answered truthfully.


    "Then, Young Master Zhang, do you dare to go down with us for a ride?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng tried asking.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Yun hesitated instantly.


    If it weren''t for the ancestor''s decree, Zhang Yun might have agreed without hesitation.


    After all, Ye Feng was his idol. Being able to adventure with his idol was something he had dreamed of.


    But, after all, the Zhang Family ancestors had rules, indicating that the descendants should not enter.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t force you in this matter; if Young Master Zhang is unwilling, then let''s forget it." Seeing Zhang Yun''s reluctance, Ye Feng was prepared to give up and go down with Nameless.


    "Alright! Let me join you for a madness once!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Yun, plucking up courage, agreed.<fn5f30> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn5f30>


    "Good spirit!" Hearing this, Ye Feng gave Zhang Yun a thumbs-up.


    "Are you ready?" Then, Ye Feng asked the two as he looked at them.


    "Ready!"


    "Been ready for a long time."


    Hearing the two were ready, Ye Feng nodded at them.


    Then, the three jumped into the pit simultaneously.


    As the three moved, their bodies kept falling, the speed was extremely fast.


    Moreover, the deeper they went, the more fire dragons there were, constantly pouncing towards them.


    The strength of these fire dragons couldn''t harm the three at all, instead, they helped to illuminate the view ahead.


    If it weren''t for these fire dragons, Ye Feng would probably have needed to conjure sts of mes for lighting.


    "Almost there! Prepare." After a few minutes, Ye Feng felt they were approaching the end, giving a reminder.


    "Yes!" After the two responded, they prepared fornding.


    "Break!" Ye Fengnded simply and directly, wrapping himself in True Qi, forcefully breaking the ground, creating a big pit on the ground.


    Nameless followed suit, creating a big hole beside Ye Feng.


    Zhang Yun, however, dared not mimic them. He could only use the wall of the pit to gradually reduce his descending speed, managing tond safely.


    After sessfullynding, the three then discovered a spacious passage on the right.


    With the descent of the three, countless fire dragons attacked them.


    "Scram!" But before these fire dragons approached, Ye Feng dispersed them in mid-air.


    "Patriarch Ye is so powerful, worthy of being my idol." Seeing this scene, Zhang Yun was stunned.


    In Zhang Yun''s opinion, Nameless was already very powerful, but Zhang Yun felt Ye Feng should be even stronger. ''Truly a formidable peak Martial God Realm expert, in this world he should have few rivals, right?''


    ''However, I will definitely surpass him. Zhang Yun, you can do it, you''re the best.'' At the same time, having witnessed Ye Feng''s power, Zhang Yun quickly encouraged himself in his heart.


    His lifelong goal was probably to be a strong person like Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what sort of secret is hidden within." After dispersing the fire dragons, Ye Feng led the two towards the depths of the passage.


    The passage was bing increasingly spacious, as if it were hollowing out the entire underground.


    Soon, their eyes brightened as a looming light barrier appeared in front of them.


    This light barrier seemed extremely formidable but did not contain powerful energy.


    Moreover, the fire dragons were able to pass through the barrier, indicating that the barrier did not serve a blocking purpose.


    ''What on earth is this?'' This left Ye Feng somewhat puzzled, not knowing the purpose of this thing''s existence.


    "Let me try!" Indicating with a signal, Ye Feng approached the light barrier.


    As soon as Ye Feng approached, he felt an invisible force instantly bounce him back.


    This force only bounced Ye Feng away, not injuring him.


    "Could it be that this thing must be broken by brute force?" With this thought in mind, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, shing out a powerful Sword Qi.


    Yet, a strange thing happened.


    The powerful Sword Qi Ye Feng shed out was also bounced away before it could approach the barrier, rendering itpletely useless.


    "Again!" Seeing he couldn''t even break a small light barrier, Ye Feng instantly became angry, preparing to use the Purgatory sh.


    "Patriarch Ye, wait! This should be my ancestor''s secret technique, it cannot be broken by brute force." At this moment, Zhang Yun reminded.


    But Ye Feng had already shed out a scarlet Sword Aura.


    The scarlet Sword Aura was overwhelmingly fierce, able to destroy the entire passage.


    Yet, when approaching the light barrier, it was still bounced away, without any effect.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally believed that it indeed couldn''t be broken by brute force.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was somewhat astonished; in this world, there was actually such a bizarre secret technique, somewhat defying the rules of power!


    "Then how can it be broken?" Hence, Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    "I''ve learned this secret technique. Watch as I break it." Upon Ye Feng''s inquiry, Zhang Yun took out a piece of talisman paper, throwing it at the barrier.


    In mid-air, the talisman paper ignited, burning to ashes.


    As the talisman paper burned out, an unusual Talisman appeared, flying towards the light barrier.


    The light barrier that Ye Feng had exhausted all means to break, dissipated in mid-air upon the appearance of the unusual Talisman. It was truly eerie.


    However, after pondering for a moment, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    Presumably, this was a method left behind by an ancestor of the Zhang Family, fearing the opportunity here might be seized by outsiders, thus using such a method to protect the descendants'' interests.


    No wonder the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain had such incredible methods.


    Though the Zhang Family might be declined now, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Celestial Masters of the past were certainly renowned figures.

 Chapter 656 - 656 True Qi Mutation

    ording to legend, Celestial Master Zhang learned from Tai Shang Laojun and has profound Daoist techniques. His skills are exceptional, having once fought the Eight Great Ghost Commanders alone, which remains a celebrated story to this day.


    With such an influential figure, the foundation of Dragon Tiger Mountain is indisputable.


    Regrettably, the descendants were disappointing, which led to the decline of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Now, Zhang Yulin has appeared.


    Fortunately, Dragon Tiger Mountain now has Zhang Yun. Otherwise, under Zhang Yulin''s leadership, Dragon Tiger Mountain would truly be done for.


    However, Zhang Yun is not an ordinary person. With him, Dragon Tiger Mountain might rise to glory once more.


    Bang!


    Just as Zhang Yun unlocked the light barrier, a terrifying me instantly flew towards him.


    "Ah!" Just as Zhang Yun noticed it, the me was already close. He wanted to escape but felt powerless.


    Moreover, if this terrifying me struck him, he felt that he''d be left half-dead even if he survived.


    "Get back!" At that moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of Zhang Yun at lightning speed and deflected the terrifying me.


    With Ye Feng''s appearance, the overwhelming me was instantly knocked back.


    Now, everyone had the time to see the situation clearly.


    At the end of the passageway was a veryrge circr space.


    Indeed, it was circr and seemed endless from a nce.


    Moreover, there was a huge unknown pool on the ground, filled to the brim with unknown golden liquid.


    Bang!


    Furthermore, the golden liquid in this pool seemed extremely hot, asionally bursting out a terrifying me.


    The rising mes would transform into fire dragons when reaching the circr top.


    So that''s how the fire dragons originated.


    "What is this?" Seeing the endless golden liquid, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He knew there would be treasures here, but didn''t expect such a mighty treasure.


    Inside, even in the Cultivation Realm, it''s considered an exceedingly rare treasure known as Fire Spirit, essentially the essence of fire after reaching its absolute pinnacle.


    This Fire Spirit has incredibly potent effects on Fire Attribute Technique cultivators.


    In the Cultivation Realm, this Fire Spirit is extremely rare; finding one bottle is difficult, but encountering so much here is truly a fortune.


    "What is this?" Although he didn''t know what it was, Zhang Yun seemed shaken and hurriedly asked.


    "Fire Spirit, a cultivation auxiliary treasure effective for Fire Attribute cultivators," Ye Feng truthfully answered.


    "No wonder; no wonder our forebears at Dragon Tiger Mountain warned us not to enter here. Turns out it was because of this." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Yun showed a look of understanding.


    "Why?" Ye Feng was curious upon hearing this.


    "Because, our Dragon Tiger Mountain descendants are well versed in the Thunder Dao. If the Fire Spirit entered our bodies, the consequences would be unimaginable." Gazing at the Fire Spirit, Zhang Yun nervously responded.


    "Then be careful; my disciple and I will go inside to cultivate." Understanding the situation, Ye Feng rxed and prepared to take Nameless into the Fire Essence Pool for cultivation.


    "You two be careful," Zhang Yun nodded.


    Giving Zhang Yun an assured nce, Ye Feng brought Nameless and entered the Fire Essence Pool.


    Before going in, Nameless was extremely excited.<fnf9b1> Th?s chapter is updated by find[?]ovel</fnf9b1>


    "Hiss!" But upon entering, Nameless immediately felt an intense stabbing pain and gasped sharply.


    "Quickly activate your cultivation technique!" Seeing Nameless in a daze, Ye Feng hurriedly signaled.


    Following Ye Feng''s indication, Nameless finally activated his cultivation technique.


    After activating the cultivation technique, Nameless found the situation improved significantly; his body rapidly absorbed the Fire Spirit, enhancing his True Qi.


    Moreover, Nameless felt his True Qi undergoing substantial changes.


    Yes, for Fire Attribute cultivators, using the Fire Spirit for cultivation can mutate their internal True Qi, making their released ultimate techniques much more formidable.


    For instance, if Nameless uses extensive Fire Spirit to mutate his internal True Qi, his released True me would transform into Mutated True me, which is exponentially more powerful than ordinary True me.


    Having felt the benefits, Nameless frantically consumed the Fire Spirit to fortify his True Qi.


    As for Ye Feng, he went a bit further from Nameless''s ce and began cultivating with the Fire Spirit.


    Ye Feng not only possessed stronger cultivation techniques but also greater strength, thus his Fire Spirit absorption rate was far faster than Nameless.


    The Fire Spirit in the Fire Essence Pool visibly diminished rapidly.


    For ordinary people, relying on one bottle of Fire Spirit could mutate their True Qi.


    But Ye Feng and Nameless are far from ordinary, and their techniques are beyond what ordinary people can possess, thus requiring a substantial amount of Fire Spirit.


    Furthermore, cultivating with Fire Spirit typically consumes less of it at lower realms.


    It''s rare to see individuals like Ye Feng at such a high realm still using Fire Spirit to strengthen True Qi; this is akin to burning money, requiring countless amounts every second.


    If there weren''t so much Fire Spirit here, Ye Feng and Nameless probably wouldn''t be able to mutate their True Qi.


    After nearly expending the Fire Spirit in the pool, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    Upon opening his eyes, Ye Feng''s pupils contained a magical me, appearing quite intimidating.


    However, it was quickly controlled and hidden by Ye Feng.


    After hiding the me, Ye Feng felt the changes within his body and was overjoyed.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s True Qi had mutated, bing the undeniable Fire me True Qi.


    This powerful Fire me True Qi made Ye Feng''s strength even more terrifying, enhancing at least twice his original power.


    Originally, Ye Feng already possessed peak Martial Godbat power, and after this enhancement, without activating any array, his strength exceeded that of ordinary veteran peak Martial Gods.


    Now, if the Zhang Family''s Second Elder dared to face Ye Feng, Ye Feng could easily defeat him.


    If everyone activated the array, it would be even more abnormal, being unmatched at least within the veteran peak Martial God Realm, and even against the very peak Martial Gods, Ye Feng felt confident to contend.


    Thinking of his fearsome strength, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel thrilled.


    Before long, Ye Feng wouldn''t have to concern about the Zhang Family, as he could easily annihte them with a flick.


    Who knows if the Zhang Family has any experts surpassing the Martial God Realm; if they do, that would be troublesome."


    "Haha!" Meanwhile, Nameless also emitted excitedughter.


    Evidently, Nameless too had finished his cultivation, sensing significant changes within himself.


    "Master!" Seeing Ye Feng not far away, Nameless excitedly eximed, eager to share the good news with Ye Feng.


    Actually, without Nameless saying it, Ye Feng already knew how terrifying Nameless''s current strength was.


    Truly a prodigy chosen by Ye Feng, indeed a monstrous talent...

 Chapter 657: Scattering Beans into Soldiers

    Originally, when Nameless wielded the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, he only had thebat strength of a high-level Martial God.


    But now, after his True Qi mutated, his strength has greatly increased, making it easy for him to y high-level Martial Gods.


    Even when facing seasoned high-level Martial Gods, he can handle it with ease. Although he may not be able to defeat them, it''s unlikely for them to defeat him either.


    "Master!" Nameless excitedly approached Ye Feng, eager to show off.


    "Master, how did you be stronger too?" However, seeing Ye Feng''s aura at this moment, he immediately deted like a defeated rooster, feeling discouraged.


    Originally, he thought he was already quite extraordinary, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng was even more so.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s cultivation using the Fire Spirit improved his strength even more terrifyingly than Nameless.


    "Can youpare with your master? Your master is no ordinary person." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Right! I know, Master, you''re not human." Nameless blurted out instinctively, "How could a human do such things?"


    Recalling the miracles Ye Feng had created before, Nameless felt even more determined in his heart.


    ''...'' Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was speechless.


    ''Is he praising me or insulting me?''


    While preparing to leave the Fire Essence Pool, Ye Feng discovered that beneath the pool was a spring, asionally bubbling with strands of Fire Spirit.


    Judging by this rate, who knows how many years it took for this pool of Fire Spirit to umte.


    Now, it was entirely consumed in one go by Ye Feng and Nameless.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt that beneath the spring, there must be something nurturing a treasure.


    However, with Ye Feng''s current strength, further exploration was too risky, so he gave up.


    "Congrattions to both of you!" Upon Ye Feng and Nameless''s return, seeing them both stronger, Zhang Yun congratted them with some envy.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s expression, Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed.


    After all, this was a treasure safeguarded by generations on Dragon Tiger Mountain, and now it benefited Ye Feng and Nameless, which was indeed somewhat unreasonable.


    "I noticed that beyond the Fire Essence Pool, there seems to be another passage. Let''s go take a look!" At the same time, Ye Feng remembered something and suggested.


    This might be an opportunity topensate Zhang Yun.


    "Alright!" Zhang Yun nodded.


    Previously, with the presence of the Fire Spirit, Zhang Yun dared not approach.


    But now that the Fire Spirit was depleted, Zhang Yun, led by Ye Feng and Nameless, sessfully reached the other side.


    Indeed, on the other side of the Fire Essence Pool, there was a narrow secret passage, leading to an unknown destination.


    Seeing the dark passage, Ye Feng quickly took out a shlight, and the three of them illuminated the passage with it.


    "Be careful!" Walking in front, Ye Feng sensed a trace of danger and quietly reminded them.


    This ce seemed harmless, but it was full of hidden threats.


    Under Ye Feng''s reminder, Nameless and Zhang Yun nodded, bing nervous.


    Bang!


    At that moment, a booming sound was heard.


    Before the trio could react, a fireball flew towards them at great speed.


    True me!


    Seeing danger, Nameless quickly unleashed a terrifying True me.


    "Wow!" As Namelessunched the True me, Zhang Yun, standing behind, suddenly felt a chill down his back, breaking into a cold sweat.


    He knew Nameless was incredibly powerful, but only when Nameless truly took action did he realize just how formidable Nameless was.


    Just one True me plunged him into an abyss, as if he had walked through hell.


    Thinking of those in the Zhang Family who were recklessly nning against Nameless, he wished he could twist their heads off and use them as ser balls.


    Indeed, their actions nearly led Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Zhang Family to suffer the same fate as the Guo Family.


    Reflecting on it, he felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    Bang!


    With Nameless''s move, the powerful fireball was instantly shattered and dissipated in mid-air.


    This seemingly powerful fireball, in Nameless''s hands, was easily obliterated.


    "Indeed, the disciple of Patriarch Ye has terrifying strength." Witnessing this, Zhang Yun was even more astonished.


    Previously, he considered himself a contemporary marvel, an unparalleled talent of the era, always feeling so remarkable.


    But now, after experiencing the talents and strength of Nameless and Ye Feng firsthand, he realized he had misunderstood the concept of a marvel, and he was indeed like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    However, Zhang Yun did not lose heart. Instead, he grew more motivated, setting Ye Feng and Nameless as his targets to surpass.


    He believed that with his efforts, he could one day surpass Ye Feng and Nameless.


    "Let''s go!" Assured there was no immediate danger after destroying the fireball, Ye Feng led the two forward again.


    At the end of the passage was a spacious stone chamber.


    Indeed, it was a spacious stone chamber.


    Here, there were many living items like beds and tables, suggesting someone had lived here.


    Additionally, there were signs of habitation, implying someone lived here for a considerable time.


    Swish!


    Swish swish!!


    At that moment, the sound of air being cut through came from ahead.


    "Beans?" Ye Feng looked ahead and saw that flying towards the three were indeed beans.


    "Can these things be used as concealed weapons?" For a moment, Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Meanwhile, he waved his hand, knocking them away without taking them seriously.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!!


    As the beans hit the ground, a cloud of smoke exploded.


    ''Are they bombs? But their power is too weak.'' Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned in confusion.<fnd66a> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find~Novel</fnd66a>


    Yet, as the smoke cleared, soldiers in uniforms strangely appeared before the trio.


    Although these soldiers didn''t look particrly special, their aura was strong, clearly not easy to deal with.


    "What the hell! Is this Scattering Beans into Soldiers? Is this an Immortal Technique?" Witnessing this, Zhang Yun was startled, eximing in shock.


    "Does such a Scattering Beans into Soldiers ability really exist in the world?" Even Ye Feng seemed a bit surprised.


    Originally, he thought it only existed in legends.


    But today, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Moreover, witnessing this ability firsthand was truly astonishing, far more intense than what you see on TV.


    Seeing these expressionless soldiers with spears in front of him, Nameless instinctively drew the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, shielding Ye Feng, feeling these soldiers were dangerous.


    At this moment, the soldiers opened their eyes, shooting out a strange light from their pupils.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    With the soldiers'' shouting, they raised their spears and thrust them towards Ye Feng and the others.


    Their movements were synchronized and imposing, looking particrly intimidating¡­.

 Chapter 658 - 658 Hidden Passage!

    "Get back!" Seeing these soldiers acting so arrogantly, Nameless roared, holding the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword as he charged forward.


    ng!


    ng ng ng!!


    The Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword struck the soldiers'' bodies, sounding as if it had hit a steel wall, producing a series of clinking sounds.


    "What kind of powerful technique could transform beans into soldiers, creating such strong warriors?" Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, these soldiers were nothing.


    However, Ye Feng feared the terrifying individual capable of creating these soldiers. If that person were still alive, it would be truly frightening.


    Indeed, how strong must the person behind this be, able to create such numerous powerful soldiers?


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, Ye Feng quickly searched the surroundings, and upon confirming there was no other presence, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Die!" At this moment, Nameless, unable to make any headway, roared furiously and swung his sword with increased force.


    Simultaneously, on the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, a powerful Mutated True me appeared, making the sword''s power incredibly terrifying.


    Boom!


    With Nameless''s strike, the previously indestructible soldiers immediately transformed back into mere beans.


    At this moment, the bean was sliced in half by Nameless.


    All Nameless hadboriously managed to y was just a single bean.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt a tingling on his scalp.


    What kind of expert is this? With just an ordinary bean, they could make Nameless spin in circles. If this person were alive, how terrifying would they be?


    If these immortal-like techniques were to reappear, it would surely cause quite a stir in the Cultivation Realm, leaving countless people in awe.


    Meanwhile, Nameless, having found the method, gradually yed the soldiers one by one.


    "Nameless is so formidable!" Seeing the terrifyingbat power Ye Feng disyed, Zhang Yun felt a chill.


    From these soldiers, Zhang Yun sensed a dangerous aura, feeling that if these soldiers were targeting him, he would soon be killed.


    However, these soldiers were easily in by Nameless, proving that Zhang Yun and Nameless were not on the same level at all.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded proudly, and looked at Zhang Yun, reassuring him, "You''re doing well too."


    "Really? Are you serious, Patriarch Ye?" Hearing Ye Feng''s praise, Zhang Yun was beyond thrilled, more excited than finding a vast treasure.<fne8b3> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find?Novel</fne8b3>


    "Definitely!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''spliment, Zhang Yun felt an immense joy.


    Ye Feng was Zhang Yun''s idol, and Zhang Yun dreamed of receiving Ye Feng''s praise. Now it had finallye true, how could he not be ted?


    "Let''s look around! See if we can find anything good." With the danger gone, Ye Feng quickly suggested.


    Following Ye Feng''s suggestion, Zhang Yun and Nameless nodded and started searching around the stone chamber.


    "This is! These are original talismans? And powerful talismans? What kind of expert could create such powerful talismans here?" At this moment, Zhang Yun eximed, pointing to the design with excitement.


    "Talismans?" Hearing this, Ye Feng and Nameless quickly approached.


    Indeed, in a corner of the wall, there were illustrated talisman designs.


    Ye Feng didn''t quite understand these talismans, guessing they belonged to the Daoist School.


    But Zhang Yun was incredibly excited, clearly indicating these talismans weren''t ordinary but were instead powerful ones.


    In his excitement, Zhang Yun even replicated the talismans, intending to take them back for thorough research.


    At the same time, he felt that if these talismans were genuine, then Dragon Tiger Mountain would inevitably grow stronger with them.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "Are these talismans strong?" Seeing Zhang Yun''s excitement, Ye Feng immediately inquired.


    "Calling them strong isn''t urate. These talismans are somewhat defying the heavens." Zhang Yun nodded and shook his head, responding seriously.


    Seeing Zhang Yun finding the treasure he needed, Ye Feng felt less guilty.


    Otherwise, if only Ye Feng and Nameless gained benefits, while Zhang Yun merely opened the door for them, the two would feel quite embarrassed!


    After all, they gained advantages from the treasured secrets of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    Now it was settled; all three gained benefits, and judging by Zhang Yun''s expression, the advantage seemed extraordinary, now it seemed worthwhile.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye. If it weren''t for you bringing me down here, I wouldn''t have found such a Divine Object." After securing his items, Zhang Yun expressed his gratitude with a look of appreciation.


    This was clearly someone who knew how to appreciate kindness, and Ye Feng knew he hadn''t misjudged him.


    Compared to his father Zhang Yulin, Zhang Yun was far superior.


    "Let''s keep looking for other good things." Ye Feng simply nodded, as he led the two to continue searching.


    "Are these pills? Unfortunately, they''re Wasted Pills." In a corner, Ye Feng found several pills, s they were Wasted Pills deemed failures from Alchemy.


    And so, Ye Feng casually discarded them on the ground.


    These items were useless to Ye Feng and the others.


    ''Seems like this high individual wasn''t only adept at Talismanic Techniques but also an Alchemy master. Could it be Celestial Master Zhang used to live here?'' With this doubt, Ye Feng continued searching.


    Unfortunately, inside this stone chamber, there weren''t any valuable items, all were some tattered junk, which left Ye Feng somewhat disappointed.


    The most valuable item here, most likely, were those talismans which Zhang Yun had copied.


    Moreover, these talismans appeared profound, yet it''s uncertain if they would have any effect; if they were only half-finished, then they would be as useless as other garbage.


    ''It shouldn''t be like this, there should be treasures here!'' After scouring the chamber, Ye Feng felt a bit puzzled.


    This was a ce where a high individual once lived, it couldn''t possibly be so empty.


    Indeed, even if this high individual left before their death, they couldn''t have taken all their prized possessions, surely leaving some items he deemed lesser behind.


    Because of this reasoning, Ye Feng was convinced it wouldn''t be so simple.


    "Did Patriarch Ye find anything suspicious here?" Seeing Ye Feng frowning, Zhang Yun immediately asked.


    "Let me search!" Ye Feng nodded, activating his X-ray Vision.


    With True Qi enveloping Ye Feng''s eyes, his X-ray Vision suddenly manifested.


    As Ye Feng activated X-ray Vision, surrounding items started to be transparentyer byyer.


    Even the originally thick stone walls, under Ye Feng''s X-ray Vision, also became transparentyer byyer.


    Relying on powerful X-ray Vision, Ye Feng swiftly searched inside the stone chamber.


    "Found it!" After searching a while, Ye Feng eximed inwardly, feeling extremely excited.


    It turned out inside the stone chamber there was still a mechanism not activated, and behind the mechanism was a secret passage. Presumably, within that passage,y the truly hidden secrets.


    Thinking there might be treasure inside, Ye Feng felt tremendously excited, eager to activate the passage¡­.

 Chapter 659 - 659 Celestial Marrow Stone

    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng and the others discovered the secret path, in a small hut deep within the mountains near Dragon Tiger Mountain, an old matriarch suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What? People from Dragon Tiger Mountain have entered deep into the Fire Dragon Pit? And they managed to undo the Zhang family''s Secret Technique themselves? Truly heaven assisted me, what I couldn''t achieve for years, the young members of the Zhang family undid themselves."


    Realizing this, besides her shock, she was incredibly excited.


    "Heh heh! The secret that the old rogue desperately guarded back then, I wonder what it could be? Surely, it won''t disappoint me?" With this thought, the old matriarch hurriedly rushed toward the Fire Dragon Pit in Dragon Tiger Mountain, moving very swiftly.


    "Old rogue, you ruined me back then, once I get my hands on the treasure, I will make Dragon Tiger Mountain pay. I will ensure Dragon Tiger Mountain is overrun with corpses, leaving no living being," she became increasingly excited, her face showing a cruel expression.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, along with Nameless and Zhang Yun, entered a secret path.<fn8cf8> For original chapters go to F¦ÉndNovel</fn8cf8>


    "Be careful!" Upon entering the secret path, Ye Feng cautioned, assuming there might be dangers inside.


    Reaching the end of the secret path, Ye Feng realized he was overthinking; there were no dangers inside.


    At the end of the path was an evenrger chamber, leaving people in awe.


    Indeed, at the center of the chamber was an altar-like structure that seemed somewhat eerie.


    To the left was a stone chamber used for cultivation.


    To the right was a stone chamber for resting, containing many living supplies, including a bed.


    "Go check it out!" Ye Feng quickly signaled the two to head to the right resting area.


    "Ah!" Upon reaching it, Zhang Yun eximed in fright.


    Following Zhang Yun''s gaze, Ye Feng discovered aplete skeleton before him.


    The skeleton had no flesh, with bones shining with a faint golden light.


    Judging by its posture, its owner was meditating before death, and even after death, the body was nearly fossilized, still maintaining a meditative position, which was quite rare.


    On one of its finger bones was a Storage Ring, which Ye Feng quickly took off.


    It was estimated that this skeleton''s most valuable items were all inside this Storage Ring.


    "Damn!" However, upon removing the original mark and leaving his own, Ye Feng opened it only to find many herbs reduced to dust upon opening the Space Ring.


    It seemed these herbs had been in the Space Ring for too long, possibly hundreds or even over a thousand years.


    ''Ah, what a pity.'' Seeing seemingly a bunch of Spirit Grasses among them, Ye Feng shook his head in helplessness, thinking it was a waste.


    Even though those herbs were wasted, Ye Feng still felt somewhat surprised.


    Because there were still many other resources inside.


    Such as Celestial Crystal Stones for cultivation.


    Previously, the best Celestial Crystal Stone Ye Feng encountered was a Middle Grade one, and this time there were many higher quality ones, likely Upper Grade and Top Grade Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Besides the Celestial Crystal Stones, there were many other energy-rich stones.


    Thus, Ye Feng immediately took one out and asked Zhang Yun, "What''s this?"


    "Cel... Celestial Marrow Stone, it''s been ages since I''ve seen one. I''ve only read about it in ancient books." Seeing the stone in Ye Feng''s hand, Zhang Yun responded with some shock.


    "Celestial Marrow Stone? Is it above the Celestial Crystal Stone?" Hearing this, Ye Feng felt he began to understand.


    "That''s right! ording to ancient texts, this is indeed a Celestial Marrow Stone." Zhang Yun nodded, exining truthfully, "Moreover, Celestial Marrow Stones alsoe in lower, middle, upper, and top grades, and this one is a lower grade stone."


    "I see!" Hearing this, Ye Feng finally understood.


    In reality, this Storage Ring contained many various grades of Celestial Crystal Stones and quite a number of Celestial Marrow Stones.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimate, there should be over a hundred lower-grade Celestial Marrow Stones, dozens of middle-grade ones, but no higher grades, otherwise, it would indeed be a massive profit.


    Apart from these, Ye Feng also saw a lot of talisman paper and Daoist Secret Manuals.


    Since these were not useful for Ye Feng, he took them out and handed them over to Zhang Yun, indicating, "Are these useful to you?"


    "These are advanced talismans, though stored too long." Zhang Yun shook his head, but when looking at the manuals, his eyes lit up, "These are indeed useful, most of them are lost Daoist Secret Manuals."


    After randomly flipping through them, Zhang Yun became enamored, viewing these secrets as if staring at a beautiful woman, reluctant to let go.


    As someone who understood Daoist Techniques, he knew how powerful these manuals were.


    "All these are for you." Seeing his enthusiasm, Ye Feng generously said.


    Zhang Yun indeed contributed, and it wouldn''t be fair if he received nothing.


    Moreover, Zhang Yun didn''t know that the Storage Ring was of high quality, withrge space and many more treasures inside.


    For example, high-level Martial Techniques and Cultivation Techniques of the world, and some good magical artifacts.


    ''A Golden Bone?'' Among them, the most mysterious item was a piece of Golden Bone in the Storage Ring, emitting infinite energy, clearly a non-ordinary item.


    All these items were collected into Ye Feng''s Storage Space.


    "Let''s go and check over there!" Seeing nothing more there, Ye Feng subtly suggested.


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the two proceeded towards the adjacent cultivation chamber.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye, these are treasures for my Zhang family!" Along the way, Zhang Yun kept expressing his gratitude to Ye Feng, feeling incredibly thrilled.


    Some people are like this, given a little benefit, they be deeply grateful.


    "You''re wee!" Ye Feng replied with a smile, unconcerned.


    Indeed,pared to other things in the Storage Ring, these didn''t really amount to much, so Ye Feng didn''t mind giving them to Zhang Yun.


    Also, how much to give Zhang Yun was entirely up to Ye Feng, because if not for Ye Feng using X-ray Vision to find the chamber, Zhang Yun wouldn''t have acquired anything.


    Frankly, Ye Feng had rights to all these discoveries.


    Soon, the three arrived at the right cultivation chamber, filled with numerous cultivation items, nothing particrly special.


    Seeing there were no other valuable items, the three turned towards the altar.


    Coming upon the altar, Zhang Yun felt as though something was incessantly drawing him from inside the altar.


    Moreover, the closer he got to the altar, the stronger the sensation¡­.

 Chapter 660: Arrogant Old Woman

    With a strong desire, Zhang Yun continued to walk towards the altar.


    ''What is he trying to do?'' Seeing Zhang Yun''s actions, Ye Feng appeared a bit puzzled.


    "Master! Should we stop him?" Seeing that something was amiss, Nameless hurriedly asked.


    "No need!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    Ye Feng knew that the altar was somewhat strange, but he wasn''t interested and had no intention of letting Nameless try.


    So, it would only benefit Zhang Yun.


    If Zhang Yun could seed, it would be his opportunity. If he couldn''t, it would be Zhang Yun''sck of fortune.


    Ye Feng neither stopped nor forcibly facilitated it.


    However, if Zhang Yun could truly obtain a powerful legacy, he would be the biggest beneficiary here.


    Although Ye Feng and Nameless also gained quite a few benefits,pared to the legacy of a strong person, it was nothing.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    As Zhang Yun approached, bolts of lightning appeared, striking towards him.


    Facing the powerful lightning, Zhang Yun was fearless and instead greeted the lightning.


    At the same time, Zhang Yun formed a talisman spell midway.


    With the talisman spell, a miraculous thing happened.


    The overwhelmingly powerful lightning, under the magical effect of the talisman, vanishedpletely, absorbed by the mysterious power surrounding Zhang Yun.


    After resolving the lightning, Zhang Yun reached the altar.


    "Whew~" Officially stepping onto the altar, Zhang Yun inhaled sharply, then showed a shocked expression.


    Subsequently, Zhang Yun showed a look of enjoyment, seemingly very pleased.


    "It seems the legacy has begun." Upon seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew what was happening.<fnaf5c> Find the newest release on find?novel</fnaf5c>


    "Ah? A legacy! I heard it''s really amazing. Master, why didn''t you let me get the legacy?" Hearing that the altar was a legacy, Nameless asked with some envy.


    "This legacy doesn''t suit you." Ye Feng shook his head and advised, "Moreover, you''re not suitable for others'' legacies. You are undoubtedly an exceptional talent of your generation; only by walking your own path of the strong can you exert the greatest power."


    "Yes, Master." Hearing this, Nameless nodded excitedly, feeling it was the greatest praise from Ye Feng.


    Indeed, to Nameless, nothing was more exciting than Ye Feng''s praise.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, an angry voice came, and an old woman barged in.


    Seeing Zhang Yun on the altar, epting the legacy, the old woman disyed an angry expression.


    "A mere declining Zhang Family junior dares to snatch my opportunity, prepare to die." Originally, she had been watching here for who knows how many years, and now that Zhang Yun seized the chance, how could she not be furious?


    With a roar, the old woman cast a talisman paper.


    Boom!


    With the talisman paper, a fierce me appeared, flying toward Zhang Yun on the altar.


    Her purpose was very simple, to disrupt Zhang Yun and seize the legacy for herself.


    "Damn it!" With the old woman''s actions, Zhang Yun on the altar felt a tightness in his heart.


    Yet, he was at a crucial moment of receiving the legacy, unable to get distracted, and could only watch the fierce meing at him without being able to counter it.


    "Stop her!" Seeing this, Ye Feng''s expression changed, signaling.


    "Yes, Master." Under Ye Feng''smand, Nameless quickly blocked in front of the altar with incredible speed.


    "A mere kid dares to stop me? Really overestimating yourself." Seeing this, the old womanughed, mocking loudly.


    Mutated True me!


    However, Nameless made no response, instead casting a mutated True me.


    Boom!


    Under Nameless''s counterattack, the old woman''s fierce me was utterly defenseless.


    At the same time, the old woman felt a terrifying forceing at her, directly retreating several steps.


    "Who are you? Dare to ruin the Fiery me Goddess''s ns, do you believe I won''t cut your heads off and use them as chamber pots?" Seeing Ye Feng and Nameless, the old woman threatened displeasedly.


    "Fiery me Goddess? Never heard of you." Hearing her words, Nameless shook his head in puzzlement, turned, and asked, "Master, have you heard of her?"


    "I don''t know her, but if she dares call herself a goddess, she must be a Divine level expert!" Ye Feng also shook his head, somewhat uncertainly said.


    "Wow! A Divine level expert, that''s amazing." Nameless eximed exaggeratedly.


    "You two boys have some insight; yes, I am a Divine level expert. Get lost now, or don''t me me for being rude." Hearing their words, the old woman felt immensely proud, threatening with superiority.


    "Since she''s a Divine level expert¡­" Ye Feng also nodded, preparing to say something.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s earlier words, the old woman thought Ye Feng was backing down, feeling joy in her heart.


    But, at this moment, Ye Feng continued, "Then just directly kick her out, give her some face."


    "What?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old woman''s expression changed with anger.


    "Boy! Do you know who you''re talking to? I am a Divine level expert; aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" With an angry expression, the old woman roared loudly.


    "Divine level, is it that impressive?" Ye Feng scoffed, contemptuously replying, "Before, a peak Martial God guy showed off in front of me; do you know what happened?"


    "What happened?" Hearing about a peak Martial God, the old woman asked hurriedly.


    Though she was also a Divine level expert, she knew if she faced a peak Martial God, she would definitely be no match.


    "In the end, I crippled his Dantian, and he''s now an ordinary man." Ye Feng responded, utterly calm.


    "Liar, how could you be so powerful? Trying to scare me, do you think I was scared easily?" Hearing Ye Feng say this, the old woman thought he was bluffing, bing even more furious.


    "s!" Seeing the truth not being believed, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, feeling weary.


    Zhang Yun on the altar knew it was true, and seeing the old woman courting death by being so arrogant in front of Ye Feng, he knew the other party was doomed.


    Thus, he continued to receive the legacy with peace of mind, feeling even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    "Prepare to die!" Feeling mocked, the old woman took out another talisman paper, throwing it towards Nameless.


    Boom!


    As the talisman paper ignited, a strange Divine me appeared in front of Nameless, flying at him.


    This Divine me was very powerful; it seemed the old woman wasn''t lying, she indeed was a Divine level expert.


    At the very least, with this Divine me, an ordinary Martial God wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Perceiving this, Nameless quickly released his aura without reservation.


    "A mere Quasi-Martial Saint? Not even a Martial Saint?" Seeing Nameless''s realm, the old woman''s mocking expression grew more intense.


    In her view, a mere Quasi-Martial Saint, no matter how strong, would be reduced to ashes by her Divine me without any exception¡­.


    ```

 Chapter 661 - 661 Magma Giant

    Originally, she thought Nameless might have some ability, but she never expected that Nameless wasn''t even a Martial Saint, and naturally, she looked down on Nameless in her heart.


    However, she was destined to taste the bitter consequences of underestimating her opponent.


    At this moment, Nameless took out a Treasure Sword.


    Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword!


    With the appearance of the Treasure Sword, Nameless''s strength was instantly elevated by a significant margin.


    "Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword? Who exactly are you? Why do you have the sword of the Zhang Family''s Second Elder?" As Nameless drew out the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, the old woman was stunned.


    She was shocked, with a hint of bewilderment.


    In her bewilderment, there was a touch of fear.


    In her fear, there was a trace of panic.


    She even thought Nameless was some big shot from the Zhang Family, she was considering whether killing Nameless would bring her trouble.


    True me sh!


    At this moment, Nameless unleashed a terrifying True me Sword Qi, with tremendous power.


    Boom!


    With the loud explosion, the old woman realized how unnecessary her worry was.


    Indeed, with this Sword Qi from Nameless, the Divine me she was proud of was instantly shattered, and she waspletely no match for Nameless.


    "This... how is this possible? How can such a mere Quasi-Martial Saint be so powerful? Why is he even more monstrous than a Divine Level practitioner?" Seeing Nameless''s dreadfulness, the old woman was filled with disbelief.


    She couldn''t fathom how a mere Quasi-Martial Saint could be fiercer than a Divine Level practitioner, it was simply inhuman.


    "You... what is your rtion to the Zhang Family''s Second Elder? Why is this sword in your hand?" Meanwhile, she asked her most bewildering question.


    "Are you talking about this sword? My master gave it to me." Nameless looked at the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword and replied with a smile.


    "So that''s it, it turns out you''re the disciple of the Zhang Family''s Second Elder." Hearing this, the old woman showed an expression of realization, looking at Nameless with full apprehension.


    "He is my master, my master isn''t any so-called Zhang Family Second Elder." Upon hearing the old woman''s misunderstanding, Nameless pointed to the person behind, Ye Feng, and exined.


    "What? How can this be?" Hearing this, the old woman was a bit taken aback.


    "Where did you get this sword from? Could it be that you are the disciple of the Zhang Family''s Second Elder?" Then, she thought of something and asked with a face of apprehension.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? A peak Martial God was showing off in front of me, and I ended up crippling his Dantian. This sword was the spoils of battle after defeating him." Seeing the old woman''s panic, Ye Feng answered with amusement, speaking very calmly.


    "No... this absolutely can''t be true, you must have stolen the Zhang Family''s Second Elder''s Treasure Sword, I will catch you and im credit from the Zhang Family''s Second Elder." Hearing Ye Feng repeat this, the old woman shook her head rapidly, iming it was impossible, and threatened to capture Ye Feng and Nameless to im her reward.


    "Then you might not get your wish, the Zhang Family''s Second Elder has long been stripped of his cultivation base and imprisoned in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, are you sure he will reward you?" Ye Fengughed, asking truthfully.<fn6f73> Content originallyes from Find?Novel</fn6f73>


    "Stop spouting nonsense, die!" Yet, the old woman didn''t believe it and once again threw out a Fire Talisman.


    Indeed, this time the talisman paper, after being thrown out, turned into a Fire Talisman.


    Moreover, it exploded midair, transforming into a Starlight Array.


    Boom!


    With the dissipating of the Grand Array, a monster engulfed in mes suddenly appeared before everyone.


    Magma Giant!


    Indeed, this guy was a Magma Giantposed of stones, wrapped in mes, burning red hot, looking extremely terrifying.


    This was the old woman''s strongest technique, the Magma Giant at the high-level Martial God realm, could stand toe to toe even with old-grade high-level Martial Gods.


    "Die! You two little runts dare to be so arrogant in front of me, it''s trulyughable to the extreme." With the Magma Giant, the old woman became even more overbearing.


    "Is this all?" Seeing how bold the old woman was, Nameless asked with a hint of disdain.


    This Magma Giant might be strong, but in front of Nameless, it really wasn''t much, defeating it could happen at any time.


    So, Nameless simply didn''t take it seriously.


    "Indeed two arrogant people, just a mere Quasi-Martial Saint, yet he even looks down on a high-level Martial God realm''s Magma Giant? Truly insane, I''d like to see what skills you have to contend with this Magma Giant." Hearing Nameless''s words, the old woman roared angrily.


    With her roar, the Magma Giant instantly moved.


    Boom!


    As the Magma Giant moved, themotion was indeed huge, as if the entire stone chamber was trembling along.


    True me sh!


    However, in the face of the overbearing Magma Giant, Nameless directly unleashed a strong Sword Qi.


    Ding!


    This sh left a sword scar on the Magma Giant''s body, pushing the Magma Giant back several steps.


    Originally, Nameless''s sword was enough to kill a regr high-level Martial God.


    But this Magma Giant was not an ordinary high-level Martial God, its strength was equivalent to that of an old-grade high-level Martial God.


    However, even so, the Magma Giant was still repulsed by Nameless.


    This was enough to prove how powerful Nameless currently was.


    "This... how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the old woman panicked.


    Originally, she didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words, but as Nameless repulsed the Magma Giant, she began to believe a little.


    She knew Nameless was Ye Feng''s disciple, if even Nameless was this terrifying, then Ye Feng as the master was likely even more monstrous, which would mean that what Ye Feng said earlier could very well be true, Ye Feng really defeated a peak Martial God.


    Thinking it might be true, the old woman looked at the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword in Nameless''s hand and shuddered. ''Perhaps... the Zhang Family''s Second Elder really fell into his hands, this sword is probably truly a trophy.''


    For a moment, the old woman had thoughts of retreating; she definitely didn''t want to end up like the Zhang Family''s Second Elder, crippled by Ye Feng.


    "Amazing!" Yet, Nameless excitedly shouted, directly entangling the Magma Giant, giving it absolutely no chance to retreat.


    "Take another sword from me!" With another shout, the Sword Qi Nameless unleashed seemed even stronger.


    Boom!


    After taking this sword from Nameless, the Magma Giant retreated further, looking at Nameless with some displeasure.


    "Boy, don''t push your luck, don''t think I''m really afraid of you." Feeling a bit of bacsh, the old woman was instantly angered as well.


    With the old woman enraged, under the old woman''s control, the Magma Giant began to gather power.


    "Die!" With a shout, the Magma Giant emitted an even more intense me.


    Magma Wave!


    At this moment, terrifying liquidized, burning red-hot magma waves spread in all directions.


    This was the Magma Giant''s trump card.


    As the Magma Waves appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly rose by a lot, as if to melt a person, appearing very frightening...

 Chapter 662: The Scheming Nameless Appears

    "Good timing!" However, with the emergence of the Magma Wave, Nameless instantly became excited.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    In addition to his excitement, Nameless began to get serious.


    With Nameless''s actions, nine strands of True me Sword Qi forcibly merged into a terrifying True me Sword Aura.


    "This... how is this possible? He''s just a Quasi-Martial Saint, how could he have such terrifying power?" Seeing the terrifying Sword Aura shed out by Nameless, the old woman was shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She couldn''t possibly have imagined that Nameless, at the mere realm of a Quasi-Martial Saint, could unleash such a powerful and terrifying strength.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    Under Nameless''s terrifying Sword Aura, the so-called Magma Wave was really just a joke, instantly disintegrated.


    Even the Magma Giant, with a shocked expression, was cut in half by the Nine mes Sword Aura.


    This, was Nameless''s true strength, abat prowess stronger than senior high-level Martial Gods.


    "Puff!" With the Magma Giant being shed, the old woman immediately spat out a mouthful of ck blood and retreated a few steps in despair.


    The defeat of the Magma Giant greatly affected her, causing severe internal injuries that drastically reduced herbat strength.


    "This can''t be... this is absolutely impossible." Moreover, she simply could not believe this fact, could not believe that she was defeated by a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Indeed, if this was spread out, no one would believe it, that a mere Quasi-Martial Saint could cross several levels and defeat a high-level Martial God expert.


    "Run! Run immediately." Meanwhile, as the old woman came to her senses, she turned and wanted to flee.


    "Do you think you can escape? Coming and going as you please, do you actually think you''re so powerful?" Seeing the old woman trying to run, Ye Feng smirked, directly blocking her, and with a punch, knocked her back.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the old woman became much more obedient.


    While repelling the old woman, Ye Feng removed her Space Ring and tossed it into his own Storage Ring.


    This old woman''s cultivation base is not bad, she should have quite a few treasures on her.


    Now with such arge family to support behind Ye Feng, he naturally has to find ways to gather more resources, otherwise, how will the family develop?


    Therefore, anyone who causes trouble must hand over everything they have.


    In the future, Ye Feng thought he might make a fortune relying on this.


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng seemed to feel he should expand this business more, those who can stir up trouble, should try to avoid too much chatter.


    "What... what exactly do you want to do?" Surrounded, the old woman looked at Ye Feng and Nameless in despair and asked.


    "Weren''t you the one who came here? Weren''t you the one who wanted something? Why are you questioning us now?" Ye Feng smiled, somewhat amusedly asking in return.


    "I was wrong! It''s my fault for not recognizing greatness, for provoking trouble, please spare me." Only then did the old woman realize, hastily begging for mercy.


    "Is that it? Your thinking is too naive, isn''t it?" Hearing the old woman''s words, Ye Feng sneered with disdain, with a stance of reasoning said: "ording to your way of speaking, if I make a mistake in the future, just an apology is enough? The other side will forgive me?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old woman''s face immediately turned red.


    She knew she shouldn''t have spoken such words, but to save her life, she had to do so.


    "Then what do you want to do?" The old woman asked in desperation.


    "Very simple, break the dog''s legs, then see what he says, after all, you almost ruined his chance." Ye Feng pointed to Zhang Yun beside him and replied.


    "I will fight you to the end." Hearing this, the old woman got anxious immediately.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    But, as she moved, Ye Feng directly broke her four limbs, making hery on the ground like a dead dog.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword and poked her with it, not knowing if this would enhance the Godying Sword''s power.


    Unexpectedly, it really had an effect, albeit a modest one.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Amidst the continuous screams, the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand kept getting stronger and stronger.


    "Master, isn''t this somewhat cruel?" Watching Ye Feng''s actions, Nameless asked.


    "Do you think it''s cruel?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Originally, upon hearing Nameless''s words, the old woman felt a glimmer of hope, thinking Nameless was speaking for her.


    "No... what I mean is, you should poke here, it should hurt more here." But with Nameless''s next sentence, seeing where Nameless pointed, the old woman became even more desperate, so scared that her face changed.


    ''Indeed, both master and disciple are the same kind, this devious little beast.''


    In her heart, the old woman wished she could curse Nameless to death.


    "Oh! You''re right." Ye Feng nodded, directly following Nameless''s advice, poking towards the old woman''s weak point.


    "Ah!" Instantly, the old woman screamed even more miserably.


    Apparently, by the time Zhang Yun finished epting the legacy, the old woman would be near death.


    At this moment, Zhang Yun was extremely excited, indicating this legacy was really impressive.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s expression, Ye Feng immediately gave up torturing the old woman, moreover, she was reaching her limit.


    Under Ye Feng''s observation, it seemed the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain was about to rise.


    It''s just uncertain if the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain will oppose him after they rise.


    In theory, Ye Feng is Zhang Yun''s benefactor; if not for Ye Feng, Zhang Yun would not have had such an opportunity.


    It depends on what kind of person Zhang Yun is, if he knows gratitude, the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain could be the Ye Family''s firmest ally.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t control such things, it depends on how Zhang Yun chooses.


    But one thing is certain, Zhang Yulin cannot continue being the patriarch of the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain, otherwise, things will go wrong, this guy is unreliable, Ye Feng doesn''t trust him.


    After returning, Zhang Yun should be the patriarch of the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    In the future, if Zhang Yun knows gratitude, when dealing with the Zhang family, the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain could be a significant help to the Ye Family.


    After half an hour passed, Zhang Yun finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Yun was in excellent condition, appearing even more formidable, with restrained aura yet full of momentum.


    Sure enough, after going through the legacy, Zhang Yun''s strength had qualitatively improved.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye, thank you, Brother Nameless, if it weren''t for you, I, Zhang Yun, wouldn''t have such a great opportunity." After descending from the altar, Zhang Yun knelt in front of Ye Feng and Nameless, expressing his gratitude.<fnf6b7> Latest content published on FindN()vel</fnf6b7>


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Ye Feng, Zhang Yun wouldn''t have found this ce.


    If not for Ye Feng having Nameless stand guard, at Zhang Yun''s critical moment, the old woman would have taken Zhang Yun''s life, Ye Feng and Nameless are Zhang Yun''s greatest benefactors.


    Ye Feng cared little about these; what he cared most about was what kind of legacy Zhang Yun epted, and whose legacy it was....

 Chapter 663: Its Actually Celestial Master Zhang

    "You... you, a descendant of the Zhang Family, what kind of opportunity have you received? Why did it fall upon you, I''m not reconciled, I''m truly not reconciled!" Seeing Zhang Yun seemingly gain an enormous opportunity, the elderly woman from before screamed loudly, appearing unreluctant.


    "There''s no enmity or grievance between us, why do you want to ruin my chance?" Speaking of this, Zhang Yun was infuriated, ring angrily at the elderly woman before him, questioning loudly.<fn4384> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn4384>


    "She mentioned before that her name is Fiery me Goddess." Hearing Zhang Yun''s questioning, Ye Feng kindly reminded.


    "So that''s it!" Upon hearing the old woman''s name, Zhang Yun felt relieved and exined, "I remember the elders in the family mentioning that our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family has a generational enemy known as the Fiery me Goddess."


    "It''s said that this Fiery me Goddess spent her entire life trying to enter the Fire Dragon Pit, and several generations of patriarchs of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family sacrificed their lives to prevent her, she has an irreconcble hatred with us."


    "I suppose it''s her? Initially, I was considering whether to avenge the seniors of Dragon Tiger Mountain, but unexpectedly she came here herself."


    After speaking, Zhang Yun looked angrily at the elderly woman.


    Faced with Zhang Yun''s gaze, the elderly woman suddenly panicked, looking at Zhang Yun with a face full of fear.


    If she were at her peak, she might not fear Zhang Yun.


    But now, she had been tortured by Ye Feng beyond recognition, without anybat strength, how could she be a match for Zhang Yun?


    With the elderly woman''s despondent expression, Zhang Yun taught her a lesson but did not take her life.


    Zhang Yun wanted to bring the elderly woman back to Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family to see how the Zhang Family would punish her.


    It''s likely that the elderly woman will be extremely miserable by then.


    "So, what benefits did you get?" After Zhang Yun dealt with the elderly woman, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yun smiled and replied excitedly, "This is the inheritance of my Zhang Family ancestor Celestial Master Zhang, which records many of my family''s lost techniques and secret techniques, greatly benefiting me."


    "Moreover, after obtaining the inheritance, I can not only use many secret techniques and techniques, but my strength has greatly increased. Now I have the power to contend with a Martial God."


    "If I show all my trump cards, I should be able to contend with the peak of an Intermediate Martial God. With some adaptation, I might even have the power of a High Martial God."


    "Holy crap! It''s actually Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance, you''ve hit the jackpot kid!" Hearing Zhang Yun''s words, Ye Feng was a bit shocked.


    Unexpectedly, what Zhang Yun obtained turned out to be Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought he had hit the jackpot here.


    But unexpectedly, the one who gained the most benefits was Zhang Yun. Compared to Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance, what Ye Feng gained was nothing.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t envy it, and such inheritance isn''t helpful for him and Nameless.


    It''s just that after Zhang Yun obtained the inheritance, his strength increased, enough to revive Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, leading them to glory. Zhang Yun indeed hit the jackpot.


    "All thanks to Patriarch Ye''s kindness, the gratitude Zhang Yun feels towards Patriarch Ye cannot be forgotten." Speaking of this, Zhang Yun felt even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go! Let''s leave." Ye Feng smiled and prepared to go out with everyone.


    This time, Ye Feng obtained quite a few good things, not only mutating the True Qi in his body but also acquiring arge amount of resources stored by Celestial Master Zhang.


    However, it''s quite a pity that many of the fine herbs inside were all wasted, otherwise, these herbs could be used to cultivate many experts.


    The group soon returned to the surface.


    As Ye Feng and Nameless absorbed all the Fire Spirit, the Fire Dragon Pit restored tranquility.


    At this moment, the edge of the Fire Dragon Pit was crowded with people, led by Situ Jing, who was worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    "They''re out!" At this moment, with a burst of exmations, Ye Feng and the others appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Eh? Why is there one more person?" Seeing the elderly woman held by Zhang Yun, the crowd was somewhat surprised.


    "Husband! Are you alright?" After Ye Feng came out of the Fire Dragon Pit, Situ Jing asked with concern and threw herself into his embrace.


    "What could happen to me?" Ye Feng calmly smiled, poking Situ Jing''s nose and said.


    "I was worried about you." Situ Jing responded shyly.


    Simultaneously, she tightly pressed her face against Ye Feng''s chest, unwilling to move away.


    "Young Master, who is this?"


    "Why is this elderly woman in the forbidden area of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family?"


    "Young Master, why did you vite the ancestral teachings to enter Dragon Tiger Mountain''s forbidden area?"


    On the other side, Zhang Family members surrounded Zhang Yun, looking at him and the elderly woman in his hand, questioning.


    The Zhang Family members were all tense, seeming like trouble seekers.


    "Everyone! This person is a deadly enemy of the Zhang Family, Fiery me Goddess, several generations of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family patriarchs died because of her, so I brought her back for everyone''s judgment." Zhang Yun pointed at the elderly woman, responding.


    "What? She is the Fiery me Goddess? She has brought so much suffering to our Zhang Family over the years."


    "Exactly! If it weren''t for her, why would our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family be reduced to this state?"


    "We can''t let her die so easily, she must be locked up in Dragon Tiger Mountain to suffer before the hatred can be relieved."


    Upon hearing Zhang Yun''s words, the Zhang Family members suddenly red at the elderly woman, wishing to tear her apart.


    Indeed, everyone in Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family hates Fiery me Goddess deeply, longing to eliminate her.


    Now that the Fiery me Goddess is captured and is right before them, could they not be excited?


    "Someone, take her away. Don''t let her die." The Law Enforcement Elder of Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family even directly ordered her to be taken away.


    "Young Master, you still haven''t exined why you vited the rules to enter Dragon Tiger Mountain''s forbidden area." After the elderly woman was taken away, other elders didn''t intend to let Zhang Yun go and continued to press him.


    "Because, if he hadn''t entered the forbidden area, your Zhang Family would remain disgraced forever, never having the chance to return to the peak." Seeing Zhang Yun unsure of how to respond, Ye Feng intervened.


    "Is there a chance for our Zhang Family to return to the peak?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, others were somewhat unhappy, but didn''t dare say anything unpleasant to Ye Feng.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded, pointing at Zhang Yun answered, "Your chance is here, your only chance now is to make Zhang Yun the patriarch. He alone can lead you to regain glory."


    "Young Master has some talent, but these words are a bit much, aren''t they?"


    "Indeed! Although we believe in the Young Master''s strength, it''s unlikely for the Young Master to lead the Zhang Family to regain glory."


    Zhang Yun indeed possesses such capability and strength, but these people simply don''t believe it, truly a group of benighted individuals...

 Chapter 664: Wish Fulfilled!

    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered, somewhat disdainfully asking back, "But, he has received the inheritance of Celestial Master Zhang. Now, he possesses thebat power of an Intermediate Martial God at the pinnacle level."


    "Given time, he is bound to grow into a peak Martial God Level master. Do you still think it''s impossible now?"


    As Ye Feng spoke, the people of the Zhang Family were dumbfounded.


    "What? The inheritance of our ancestor, Celestial Master Zhang? How is this possible?"


    "Could it be that the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang lies within the Fire Dragon Pit? Did the Young Master sense this and therefore enter the Fire Dragon Pit?"


    "But... if this is true, why did so many ancestorsbel the Fire Dragon Pit as a forbiddennd? This is unscientific!"


    They felt it was all so incredible, finding the matter suspicious, and with a touch of shock, they began to question it.


    Ye Fengughed disdainfully and loudly mocked, "Do you think just anyone can obtain the inheritance of Celestial Master Zhang? Do your Zhang Family''s vulgar ancestors qualify to receive Celestial Master Zhang''s legacy? They can''t even pass the test."


    "Thus, they believed it to be perilous inside, but it''s their vulgarity and ignorance that dyed the development of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family."


    "To obtain the inheritance of Celestial Master Zhang, one must be extraordinarily gifted, and Zhang Yun happens to be such a person. He is destined to be the chosen one for the rise of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family."


    Initially, these people were quite skeptical, but as Ye Feng spoke, they became more and more excited and felt deeply ashamed.


    "Yes! It''s possible that''s the case. It was due to the ancestors'' ignorance that the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family missed the opportunity to rise."<fn9e38> For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel</fn9e38>


    "Fortunately, Patriarch Ye guided the Young Master, allowing him to obtain Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance."


    "Exactly! We are truly ignorant, nearly obstructing the Young Master''s major affairs!"


    "Does whatever he says be the truth? I think he''s making it all up, isn''t he?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, many from the Zhang Family believed it, but there were also some who jumped out to question, thinking Zhang Yun wasn''t as powerful as Ye Feng said, and didn''t obtain Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance.


    "Come! Show them your skills." Seeing that there were still people daring to question, Ye Feng sneered and patted Zhang Yun''s shoulder, indicating for him to proceed.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, Zhang Yun took out a handful of beans.


    These were just ordinary beans, but in Zhang Yun''s hands, they could exert tremendous power.


    Scattering Beans into Soldiers!


    As Zhang Yun threw the beans and chanted a spell, the beans burst open instantly.


    After the smoke cleared, the original beans had disappeared, and before everyone''s eyes were soldiers each holding a spear.


    "What is this? Is this Scattering Beans into Soldiers? My heavens! Isn''t this a legendary Immortal Daoist Technique?"


    "Haha! The Young Master truly received Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance, and even knows Scattering Beans into Soldiers. It seems our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family is really going to rise in strength."


    "We almost became the sinners of Dragon Tiger Mountain! Heaven blesses our Dragon Tiger Mountain, letting the Young Master sessfully obtain the inheritance of Celestial Master Zhang, this is a blessing for our Dragon Tiger Mountain!"


    Seeing the Immortal Technique disyed by Zhang Yun, the Zhang Family members were in awe, their expressions filled with surprise and tears of joy.


    At the same time, those who initially wanted to hinder Zhang Yun suddenly felt they hadmitted a grave crime, thinking they almost became the eternal sinners of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I propose that the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family supports Zhang Yun as the Patriarch. Do you all agree?" At this moment, Ye Feng proposed.


    "Indeed! The Young Master must be made Patriarch, only the Young Master can lead our Zhang Family to regain its glory."


    "Patriarch! Please ept my bow."


    Under Ye Feng''s proposal, the Zhang Family''s eyes lit up, and they all knelt on the ground, supporting Zhang Yun as the Patriarch.


    Thus, Ye Feng''s objective was also achieved.


    Under Zhang Yulin''s leadership, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family would only continue to decline, and coupled with his ipetence, Ye Feng had to ensure Zhang Yulin stepped down.


    With everyone''s support, Zhang Yun became the Patriarch of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family.


    Even though Zhang Yulin didn''t want to agree, it was of no avail.


    Moreover, since Zhang Yun was his son, he agreed, allowing Zhang Yun to sessfully be the Patriarch of the Zhang Family.


    After bing the Patriarch of the Zhang Family, Zhang Yun directly proposed, "Everyone! I was able to obtain Celestial Master Zhang''s inheritance, thanks to Patriarch Ye. Moreover, at the critical moment, when the Fiery me Goddess wanted to disrupt my chance, it was Patriarch Ye who stepped in to stop her."


    "Therefore, I propose that the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family forms an alliance with the Ye Family, making the two families the most loyal allies. What do you all think? Meanwhile, I hope Patriarch Ye can give his approval!"


    With Zhang Yun''s words, the Zhang Family members were overjoyed.


    "If we can form an alliance with the Ye Family, we would naturally raise both hands in approval."


    "Indeed! It is an honor for us Zhang Family to ally with the Ye Family, just afraid Patriarch Ye would not agree!"


    "Of course, we hope to ally with Patriarch Ye, but we and the Ye Family are not on the same level!"


    Indeed, the Ye Family is the leader among elite families, their power is formidable. If Zhang Family could ally with Ye Family, wouldn''t they be unrivaled in the hidden world of families?


    However, the strength gap between Zhang Family and Ye Family was too vast, and they feared Ye Family would not agree or consent.


    All at once, the Zhang Family members looked at Ye Feng expectantly, wanting to seek Ye Feng''s approval.


    "Of course! On behalf of the Ye Family, I agree to an alliance with the Zhang Family!" Seeing the expectant expressions of the Zhang Family members, Ye Feng smiled and agreed.


    Under Zhang Yun''s leadership, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family was bound to be stronger and stronger. In the future, should Ye Family encounter any trouble, the Zhang Family could be a powerful ally for the Ye Family.


    And Ye Feng only needed to let the Zhang Family grow, using the influence of the Ye Family to shield and provide some assistance to the Zhang Family, making it a worthwhile deal.


    "Wow! We''ve really allied with the Ye Family? Let''s see who dares to bully my Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family in the future."


    "Long live Patriarch Ye, we actually allied with the Ye Family, it''s said the Ye Family''s power is nearly matching the top Zhang Family."


    "If the ancestors could see this scene, they''d definitely be thrilled and very gratified."


    "Ancestors, you can rest in peace, the Patriarch has captured the Fiery me Goddess for you and led the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family to ally with the leading elite family, the Ye Family. Our Zhang Family is set to rise."


    With Ye Feng agreeing to the alliance, the Zhang Family members were moved to tears of joy, excitement barely contained.


    To ally with the Ye Family was, for them, even more exhrating than the New Year.


    Finding a powerful ally was something they had longed for, and finally, their dream was realized.


    Thus, that evening, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family was lit up from house to house, appearing exceedingly lively, as they celebrated the joy of allying with the Ye Family in this way.


    Simultaneously, they organized a grand special banquet to celebrate the alliance between the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family and the Ye Family.


    Ye Feng, having dealt with the situation, then led Nameless and others into the room the Zhang Family had prepared for him, nning to distribute the spoils he had previously obtained...

 Chapter 665 - 665 Xixiang Shakes

    In the Storage Ring obtained by Ye Feng, besides some cultivation resources, there were a few magical artifacts and a golden bone.


    The level of these magical artifacts wasn''t low. Although they couldn''tpare to Ye Feng''s Godying Sword, they were still very formidable artifacts.


    Just as everyone was a bit puzzled, Ye Feng waved his hand casually, and several magical artifacts appeared in his hand.


    Cold Iron Divine Sword, Third Grade Top-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Red Cloud Sword, Third Grade Top-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Blood Dragon Saber, Third Grade Top-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Fire Cloud Spear, Third Grade Advanced Spiritual Artifact.


    Shadow Sword, Third Grade Top-level Spiritual Artifact.


    Wuling Rod, Third Grade Advanced Spiritual Artifact.


    Four Third Grade Top-level Spiritual Artifacts, two Third Grade Advanced Spiritual Artifacts.


    With this batch of magical artifacts, Ye Feng could make the strength of the Ye Family be even more terrifying.


    "My god! Where did these magical artifactse from?" Situ Jing asked in shock upon seeing the magical artifacts in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Found them down there." Ye Feng replied with a smile, "Hurry up and pick one."


    At Ye Feng''s signal, Situ Jing, Nameless, and Gu Jie were eager to make their choices.


    So, Situ Jing handed over the Seven-Star Flying Sword and took the Cold Iron Divine Sword.


    Nameless handed over the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword and took the Red Cloud Sword.


    As for Gu Jie, since he specialized in spear techniques, he happily took the Fire Cloud Spear as he wished.


    After obtaining the Third Grade Spiritual Artifacts, the strength of the three increased significantly.


    Especially for Gu Jie, the effect was the most obvious, because he directly obtained an artifact, having none for use before.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Husband!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After getting the magical artifacts, the three were delighted and immediately expressed their gratitude.


    At the same time, feeling the power of these magical artifacts, they were even more satisfied.


    "Okay! Let''s rest early today, as we still have a long way to go tomorrow." Ye Feng nodded, and at his signal, everyone returned to their rooms to sleep.


    As for Ye Feng, he naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity and closed the door while holding Situ Jing.


    ¡­.


    The next day, the strength of Situ Jing had clearly improved again, and she was overjoyed.


    Others relied on diligence for cultivation; Situ Jing was extraordinary, as her cultivation and strength improvement depended on Ye Feng.


    Only by being shameless with Ye Feng could she quickly be stronger.


    After having breakfast, Ye Feng and his group prepared to leave.


    Just as they were preparing to say goodbye, Zhang Yun stepped forward and said, "Patriarch Ye! Since this started because of our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, let me solve it."


    "I believe, no matter how stubborn the local forces are, they won''t dare disrespect our Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family."


    Hearing Zhang Yun''s words, Ye Feng nodded, "Sounds good!"


    Indeed, Ye Feng could scare those people, or even wipe them outpletely.


    But, just like wildfires that neverpletely die out, problems are hard to solve thoroughly; who knows, one day there might be trouble again.


    Therefore, using the name of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family to intimidate the opponents would probably have better results.


    After discussions, Zhang Yun went with Ye Feng to Xixiang.


    Previously, Zhang Yun had investigated everything clearly, knowing exactly which forces were causing trouble.


    This time, Zhang Yun nned to kill one as a warning to others, and then, as Patriarch of the Zhang Family, intimidate all the forces in Xixiang so they would not dare cause trouble again.


    ¡­.


    In the afternoon, the group returned to Xixiang.


    Upon arrival in Xixiang, Zhang Yun had an elder from the Zhang Family contact all the local forces, announcing that the Zhang Family would host a banquet for all forces at the Crown Cloud Sect today.


    Zhang Yun left these arrangements to the elder, while he settled Ye Feng and the others in.


    Though Dragon Tiger Mountain wasn''t located here, the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain stillmanded great respect here.


    After all, the people of Xixiang revered Daoist techniques, and the Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain was a leader among them, deserving their utmost respect.


    As long as it was the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family, the people were willing to follow.


    After settling in, Ye Feng visited Fengxue Jewelry. Seeing that the people there hadn''t been attacked again, he was relieved.


    He was a bit worried those forces might hire someone else to act, but it seemed he was overthinking it.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with the signal from the Zhang Family, all the forces in Xixiang were shaken and promised to attend as agreed.


    Xixiang City is the capital of Changhu Province.


    The various forces of Xixiang are considered formidable within Changhu, able to dominate the ce.


    However, even so, upon receiving an invitation from the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain, all the Xixiang forces hurried to prepare.


    The Yin Family of Xixiang, thergest family at the moment in Xixiang, became busy and chaotic upon receiving the invitation from the Zhang Family.


    "Hurry! The Zhang Family is here, this is a great chance to curry favor; we must not neglect the Zhang Family, or else I will demand an exnation."


    "Rest assured! I will prepare a gift right away to ensure the Zhang Family''s satisfaction."


    "Patriarch, should we prepare a few beauties? The Celestial Masters of Dragon Tiger Mountain might enjoy this."


    "I think it''s a good idea, let''s try it¡­."


    ¡­.


    Commands flew out from the Yin Family, and countless people began to busy themselves.


    On the other hand, the Yu Family of Xixiang, whose authority matched that of the Yin Family, also began to bustle with activity.


    "Hurry! We cannot let the Yin Family get ahead; our Yu Family must win over the Zhang Family so we can eventually suppress the Yin Family."


    "If anyone has good items, don''t keep them hidden, this affects the future of the Yu Family."


    "Rest assured, Patriarch, the Zhang Family will definitely be satisfied this time."


    "With your assurance, I''m relieved. If anything goes wrong, you know how severe the consequences will be?"


    ¡­.


    Simrly,mands from the Yu Family sent more people scurrying, eager to please the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain, at times frantically.<fnb3f6> For more chapters visit find?novel</fnb3f6>


    As the two major familiespeted, another family was also starting to prepare, refusing to be left behind.


    The Hu Family of Changhu, once top three in Central, top in Changhu, after being severely hit by Ye Feng, fell down, now ranking just in the top five in Xixiang.


    Upon hearing the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain wasing, they were overjoyed, eager to impress the Zhang Family and rise by association.


    "Haha! This is our Hu Family''s chance; if we get along well with the Zhang Family, what are Ye and Xu Familiespared to us?"


    "Exactly, the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family is a hidden family, among the strongest there; what can Ye and Xu Families use topete?"


    "Let''s take this opportunity; with the Zhang Family''s backing, our Hu Family will regain the top position in Central!"


    Thinking of this, the Hu family members became increasingly excited, determined to impress the Zhang Family at any cost.


    At this point, the Hu Family was really giving it their all, willing to pay any price to please the Zhang Family¡­.

 Chapter 666: Banquet Grand Occasion

    Indeed, in their view, this is their only chance to rise; otherwise, they will forever be trampled under the Xu Family and always be oppressed by Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, it''s not just these families, but all the families in Xixiang are exceedingly excited and thrilled because of the Zhang Family''s arrival.


    In order to curry favor with the Zhang Family and to satisfy them, these families have put in their best effort, preparing what they believe to be the finest gifts for the Zhang Family.


    Not only the families in Xixiang, but many rtively powerful families in Changhu, upon catching wind of this, rushed over with gifts and people, just to catch a glimpse of the Zhang Family, just to curry favor with them.


    In no time, the entire Changhu was in an uproar; everyone knew that the Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain had arrived in Xixiang, specifically naming the major families for meetings.


    Those with power rushed over; those without, although they wanted toe, knew that going would be useless, considering their size¡ª even if they wanted to please the Zhang Family, they would likely be drowned out in the crowd.


    In fact, while all families were in a joyous celebration, there were a few families in Xixiang who gathered together, somewhat apprehensive.


    These families were involved in the jewelry industry; they previously sought the help of an elder from the Zhang Family, and now with the Zhang Family arriving aggressively, they couldn''t help but worry, so they gathered to discuss countermeasures.


    In one of Xixiang''s suburban vis, several family patriarchs sat gathered together, their expressions somewhat grave.


    At the same time, in front of each of them was a screen disying a video chat room.


    The video chat room disyed over a dozen small pictures; aside from the few present, it was apparent there were others who hadn''t attended.


    At this moment, one person frowned and spoke, "Do you think the Zhang Family is here because of us? Could it be that the elder from the Zhang Family has been exposed?"


    "I don''t think so. If the Zhang Family''s elder was exposed, they would have directly confronted us, right? Why make such a big fuss?" another person shook his head, exining.


    "I hope so too, but I''m just afraid they''re here for us."


    "Ah! It''s too early to say anything now; why not go and take a look first? Could the Zhang Family really dare to cause us trouble face-to-face? Besides, we only invited their elder, we didn''t harm their interests, did we?"


    "If you ask me, don''t be in a hurry; I think things aren''t as we imagine. The elder might have been exposed, and the Zhang Family might want to take this financial opportunity and fully pursue it!"


    Originally, these people were somewhat worried, but with one person''s words, their eyes lit up, feeling that there was indeed such a possibility.


    "What do you guys say?" one person asked, noticing that those absent hadn''t said anything.


    "What do we say? You guys should take a look first."


    "Yeah! It could be a good thing."


    Those not present on the screen advised with two-facedments.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re nning. Initially, you feared Fengxue Jewelry would prosper in Xixiang and expand to other cities in Changhu, so you teamed up with us to target Fengxue Jewelry, and now you want to back out? No way." One of them immediately got angry upon hearing their words.


    With his words, the others also realized this point, and their faces turned dark.


    "Ah! My signal is bad; what are you saying? We can''t hear you."<fn9688> This update is avable on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn9688>


    "Hello! Hello? Why can''t I hear what you''re saying?"


    However, with his words, those in the pictures hastily gave a response and then disconnected the call.


    Yes, in these people''s view, they did not stand in the spotlight, they just provided some funds, so they felt the issue does not concern them. Now are they to face this? Impossible.


    "Damn it!" Seeing these people going offline, one person at the scene furiously pounded their fist, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "So what do we do now? Should we attend the Zhang Family''s banquet?" another person asked worriedly.


    "Go! How could we not go? If we dare not go, with the Zhang Family''s power, they will surely wipe us out the next day."


    Hearing his words, these people all showed helpless expressions.


    They realized something was off, but they had no choice but to attend.


    If they go, their families might perish, but if they don''t, their families surely will¡­.


    Some are d while others worry; this is the situation in Xixiang now.


    Amidst the anticipation of countless people, the banquet was held as scheduled.


    With the help of everyone from Fengxue Jewelry, the banquet was set up to be veryvish, and a grand banquet thusmenced.


    To curry favor with the Zhang Family, to win their favor, many families in Xixiang arrived early at the scene. Even if they couldn''t see the Zhang Family, they waited excitedly.


    As more and more people arrived, the banquet became bustling.


    "Oh! Patriarch Li, you guys have been doing well recently, there''s a chance for cooperation."


    "Ah, it''s Patriarch Chen! We''re just doing minor things, maybe a chance to cooperate next time."


    "Alright then, be sure to contact me next time."


    ¡­.


    "Patriarch Gong, you''re here so early too, you''re quite a busy person now. You must give me a hand if you get the chance!"


    "Ah, it''s Patriarch Lin! Compared to you, we''re just doing small things, nothing of prominence."


    "So modest, aren''t you?"


    ¡­.


    At the venue, upon seeing familiar faces, everyone woulde forward to greet and exchange pleasantries.


    This made the banquet scene even more lively.


    Indeed, those present were sessful individuals from Xixiang and the entire Changhu; they talked aboutrger projects and matters, sounding rather impressive.


    Although they were all chatting,plimenting each other, they all knew their purpose here, so their eyes asionally darted towards the entrance.


    Once the Zhang Family members entered the banquet hall, they would be unbelievably frantic, desperately offering their gifts, desperately currying favor.


    This was their only reason for being here.


    Today, it was destined to be the Zhang Family''s main event; one message from the Zhang Family and all of Changhu was alerted, demonstrating the terrifying influence the Zhang Family had in Changhu.


    "Why haven''t they arrived yet? I wonder if they''ll like the gift I prepared!"


    "s! I can''tpare with those major families, but my gift should be unique, right? The Zhang Family should like it, right?"


    "I went through all kinds of hardships to obtain this treasure, please don''t let me down!"


    The longer they waited, the more anxious they became. Looking at the treasures in their hands, they were simultaneously worried and somewhat expectant.


    They hoped to establish a connection with the Zhang Family, but worried that the Zhang Family wouldn''t even notice them.


    For a time, these so-called Changhu big shots were like ants on a hot pan, waiting extremely anxiously.


    "The Zhang Family has arrived!" At this moment, a shout came from the entrance.


    "What? The Zhang Family has arrived?" With this shout, countless people rushed to the entrance frantically.


    These supposedly dignified figures, in order to see the Zhang Family first, squeezed towards the entrance like people trying to board a train during the Spring Festival rush, desperate to be in the front row.


    "Damn! Why are you squeezing? Who the hell is pushing me?"


    "Exactly, do you have any decency? I was nearly pushed to my limit."


    "Damn it! Are you all rushing to reincarnate? Why so crazy? Are you even human?"


    "Slow down! Everyone slow down, are you trying to squeeze someone to death?"


    As the scene grew more chaotic, countless curses resounded.


    Some people were genuinely frightened by the scene, unable to understand why these people could behave so frantically, as if they didn''t care for their lives¡­.

 Chapter 667: The Punishment Begins!

    "Whoa! What''s going on here?" Nameless, upon reaching the doorway and seeing the crowd of people, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Seeing that something was off, Nameless turned around and dashed away; he wouldn''t help Zhang Yun deal with this mess.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yun was about to head straight in, but upon seeing the congested entrance, he was left speechless.


    "What are you all doing? Make way." Seeing the situation, Elder Zhang of the Zhang Family quickly shouted loudly.


    "It''s Elder Zhang Yishan from the Zhang Family, these must be people from the Zhang Family, right?"


    "Quick, let''s go, this is a great opportunity to curry favor with the Zhang Family."


    "Damn it! I''m going first; no one else better fight me for it."


    With Zhang Yishan''s shout, instead of backing off, those people became even more excited, rushing forward with the gifts they had painstakingly prepared for the Zhang Family.


    "Everyone, move aside!" Seeing the people getting even more excited and rushing forward, Zhang Yishan frowned and pulled out a piece of talisman paper.


    As this talisman paper took effect, a bolt of lightning appeared in Zhang Yishan''s hand.


    The guy who was initially so smug thinking he''d gotten ahead never expected to be greeted by a strike of lightning.


    In bewilderment, he was struck by the bolt and sent flying.


    "Damn! The Zhang Family really is something, that Thunder Technique is badass!"


    "Move aside, all of you, I don''t want to get hit by lightning."


    "If you idiots want to die, do it yourself, don''t drag me down with you, you damn bastards!"


    Witnessing the power of the lightning, the crowd retreated one after another, cursing as they put some distance between themselves and the Zhang Family.


    "Tsk! Is this the prestige of the Zhang Family?" Ye Feng asked with a smile upon seeing the scene.


    "I must apologize to Patriarch Ye for the spectacle," Zhang Yun replied, feeling a bit exasperated.


    Once the crowd dispersed, Ye Feng and the others finally made their way into the banquet hall, arriving at the central position.


    "Elder Zhang!"


    "Elder Zhang!"


    As Ye Feng and the others arrived at the central position, people nearby eagerly ttered the Zhang Family elder.


    Originally, they thought being so far away, they wouldn''t have any chance.


    But unexpectedly, as the scene shifted, a chance appeared, bringing joy to their hearts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! This is our newly appointed patriarch of the Zhang Family, Zhang Yun." Hearing the ttering words of the crowd, Zhang Yishan nodded and introduced Zhang Yun beside him.


    "What? He''s the new patriarch of the Zhang Family, Zhang Yun? How can he be this young?"


    "Indeed, how impressive for someone so young! Since he''s be patriarch, doesn''t it mean he''s even more formidable than his father?"


    "So young, surely unmarried! If only I had brought my daughter, maybe we could have formed a marital alliance with the Zhang Family."


    Upon hearing Zhang Yishan''s words, the crowd was left stunned.


    In shock, they were a bit regretful, thinking had they known they were meeting such a young patriarch, they would have brought more beauties.


    "Patriarch Zhang, I''m Yin Feng from the Yin Family. It''s a pleasure to meet you; please ept this small token of appreciation."


    "Patriarch Zhang, I''m Yu Tian from the Yu Family; this is a small gift our family has prepared for you. We hope you like it."


    "Patriarch Zhang..."<fn8643> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel</fn8643>


    Simultaneously, the various patriarchs, realizing the situation, rushed forward with their gifts, hoping to win Zhang Yun''s favor.


    Seeing so many gifts, all incredibly valuable, Zhang Yun was at a loss, and Zhang Yishan was a bit bewildered.


    Zhang Yun didn''t want them; he didn''t want to owe anyone favors.


    Zhang Yishan was wondering if he''d missed out on billions these past years.


    If only he had known how effective the Zhang Family''s name was, wouldn''t visiting every month be great?


    Even if the gifts each month weren''t asvish as this time, they''d still be quite impressive!


    Of course, he just entertained the thought.


    Because he knew, if Zhang Yun found out about such actions, he would surely be severely punished, making it not worth it.


    "Everyone, please take back your gifts! I invited you here not to receive gifts." At this time, Zhang Yun spoke up, refusing.


    "Ah? Not even epting gifts?" The people hoping to win Zhang Yun over with gifts felt disappointed upon hearing his words.


    "Everyone, please disperse; there''s no need to crowd here. I will not ept your gifts." Seeing their reluctance, Zhang Yun spoke earnestly.


    Seeing Zhang Yun''s firm stance, the crowd reluctantly gave up.


    "This Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain truly has enormous influence here in Xixiang." Seeing this, Ye Feng marveled.


    Given this situation, even revealing the identity of Patriarch Ye might not be as effective as the identity of Patriarch Zhang.


    "Indeed, the Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain has been the most powerful family around here. Just invoking the name of Celestial Master Zhang was enough to shake all of Changhu, the influence was enormous, though they''ve declined a bit now." Situ Jing nodded, responding truthfully.


    "No wonder they''re so obedient." Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Zhang Yun took a list and started calling out names: "Next, the families I call out, pleasee before me."


    "What''s this about? Is the Zhang Family here in Xixiang looking for representatives?"


    "It''s possible; the families whose names are called might be the ones protected by the Zhang Family. I wonder if my family will have such an honor."


    "Damn! If the Zhang Family has your back, won''t you be unstoppable in Changhu?"


    With Zhang Yun''s words, many family heads were filled with hope, eagerly watching him, wishing they could appear on the list.


    They thought that being named would mean receiving the Zhang Family''s protection, bing a formidable presence in Changhu.


    "The Li Family of Xixiang, Patriarch Li Xing." At this moment, Zhang Yun announced the first name.


    Upon hearing Zhang Yun''s voice, a middle-aged man in a corner shuddered; he was Li Xing.


    "Damn! Patriarch Li, you did it! You managed to get in with the Zhang Family? Don''t forget about us in the future!"


    "Congrattions, Patriarch Li, who would have thought your Li Family would be the Zhang Family''s representative, you''re going ces!"


    "Old Li, you''re something! Such good fortune found you, truly amazing!"


    As Li Xing shuddered, those around him stared with envy, jealousy, and congrattions.


    "Hurry up! What are you waiting for?" Seeing Li Xing standing dazed, those around him quickly pushed him forward.


    They thought the Li Family, represented by Li Xing, was about to have a stroke of luck.


    "Huang Ling of the Huang Family, Sun Yi of the Sun Family..." Following Li Xing stepping forward, Zhang Yun announced more names.


    "Old Huang! Congrattions! Remember us in the future!"


    "Damn! Old Sun, how did you manage to form ties with the Zhang Family?"


    "Envy, jealousy, hate!"


    Hearing these names, their acquaintances congratted them.


    But, only those whose names were called felt a growing unease.


    They knew all too well that their names being called together wouldn''t lead to good oues.


    Indeed, these were the people who had previously gathered to collectively deal with Fengxue Jewelry.


    At this moment, despite their fear, they had to muster the courage to stand before Zhang Yun.


    As they all stepped forward, Ye Feng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened them: ''I''ve been waiting for you all for a long time; are you ready to face my wrath? You scum who stoop to any level.''


    If these people had engaged in fairpetition, Ye Feng might not have been so angry.


    But, to achieve their goals, they used despicable means, disregarding the lives of others; don''t these scoundrels deserve to die?

 Chapter 668: Everyone is Dumbfounded!

    "Patriarch Zhang! What do you need from us?"


    "Patriarch Zhang is young and promising, I''ve long admired your reputation."


    ...


    After Li Xing and the others approached Zhang Yun, they mustered their courage and ttered him.


    "You... truly have some audacity." Looking at Li Xing and the others, Zhang Yun shouted in anger.


    "What''s going on? Weren''t we supposed to find a spokesperson? Why the sudden rage?"


    "Could it be, it''s not what we imagined? Did these families provoke the Zhang family?"


    "Oh man, it''s really possible. Has there been any movement from those families recently?"


    Initially, the other patriarchs of Changhu thought that Li Xing and the others had a chance to talk with Zhang Yun and curry favor with the Zhang family, feeling envious in their hearts.


    However, after hearing Zhang Yun''s angry shout, they realized things weren''t quite as they imagined.


    As a result, the previous envy vanishedpletely, reced by expressions of schadenfreude, eager to watch the spectacle.


    "Did we do something to anger Patriarch Zhang? If we indeed offended you, we apologize here to Patriarch Zhang." Although panicking inside, Li Xing and the others feigned innocence in the face of the furious Zhang Yun.


    "Heh!" Hearing their words, Zhang Yun let out a coldugh and waved his hand.


    With Zhang Yun''s gesture, the Zhang family elder acted before anyone could react.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Li Xing and the others didn''t even have time to react before they were knocked to the ground, letting out waves of screams, their faces showing shock.


    Originally, they thought Zhang Yun wouldn''t dare to act in front of so many people, but they didn''t expect him to act without even exining.


    Zhang Yun''s domineering nature left everyone stunned.


    "Cripple them for me!" Zhang Yun had no intention of letting them go, indicating towards the copsed Li Xing and others.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Following Zhang Yun''s order, the Zhang family elder nodded and acted immediately.


    "Damn! What exactly do you want? Do you think in Xixiang, your Zhang family can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Exactly! What is your goal? Do you intend to wipe out all families in Xixiang and make us all submit to you?"


    "Are you really going to just sit and wait for death? Are you really going to submit to him?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xing and the others panicked, quicklybeling the Zhang family and instigating other families to join in the resistance.


    They knew very well that if the Zhang family intended to take them out, they absolutely wouldn''t have any chance of survival.


    However, if they could really get all the families in Xixiang involved, they could still contend with the Zhang family.


    "This...," the other family patriarchs fell silent at Li Xing and the others'' words.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you all." At this moment, Zhang Yun spoke up: "These people, in order to deal with Fengxue Jewelry, secretly lured our Zhang family elder to act against Fengxue Jewelry''s employees, which has already vited the relevant rules."


    "Moreover, Mr. Ye, behind Fengxue Jewelry, is a distinguished guest of our Zhang family. Using our Zhang family to deal with Fengxue Jewelry damages our rtionship with Mr. Ye, how could I spare them?"


    ...


    Li Xing and the others originally thought they still had a slim chance.


    But as Zhang Yun finished speaking, their faces turned ashen. They never expected the Zhang family to have such a good rtionship with Fengxue Jewelry. Wasn''t this simply stepping on andmine?


    "So that''s how it is! I heard before that they wanted to block Fengxue Jewelry from entering the Xixiang market."


    "I always knew that Mr. Ye wasn''t someone to provoke. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such influence that even the Zhang family of Dragon Tiger Mountain regards him as an honored guest. Fengxue Jewelry is not to be messed with."


    "These guys thought they were so clever, didn''t they realize Zhang and Fengxue were together? Now aren''t they screwed?"


    Upon hearing the situation, the onlookers suddenly realized, secretly cursing these people for bringing it upon themselves and not ming the Zhang family.


    At this moment, Ye Feng walked out with a group of people.


    "It''s him? He actually has such a good rtionship with the Zhang family?" Seeing Ye Fenge out, the Hu family, who initially wanted to cozy up to the Zhang family, turned ashen, dismissing the thought.


    They fell into despair because of Ye Feng; the Zhang family is an ally of Ye Feng, how could they possibly back them up? It was already very good not to suppress them.


    At this moment, the members of the Hu family epted their fate, realizing that the Hu family was by no means capable of contending with the Xu family and Ye Feng.


    "Is this... the legendary Mr. Ye?"


    "Is this the legendary boss behind Fengxue Jewelry, the strong backing behind the Xu family?"


    "Now Li Xing and the others arepletely doomed. Now that things are out in the open, let''s not even mention the Zhang family not sparing them; even just Mr. Ye alone is not someone they can contend with."


    As Ye Feng appeared, the other family patriarchs on site began to specte.


    They had long heard of Ye Feng''s reputation, knowing Ye Feng was an extraordinary figure. Even the Lin family from the south had to show respect to Ye Feng.


    Such an impressive figure, they''ve always wanted to meet, and now they finally saw him in person. How could they not be excited?


    In their view, if they could curry favor with someone like Ye Feng, wouldn''t it lead to soaring opportunities like the Xu family?


    Even if not as high as the Xu family, they could still be the second inmand under the headquarters, right?


    Thinking about this, many people were eager to try, impatiently seeking to establish ties with Ye Feng.<fnf60a> Newest update provided by find?novel</fnf60a>


    "Patriarch Ye!" On the other side, with Ye Feng''s appearance, Zhang Yun promptly called out respectfully.


    "This... Is Patriarch Zhang actually currying favor with Mr. Ye? Did I see wrong? How is this possible?"


    "My god! What on earth is going on? Could it be that Mr. Ye is more formidable than the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain? A terrifying existence even the Zhang family has to court?"


    "Damn! What did I just see? The prestigious Patriarch of the Zhang family from Dragon Tiger Mountain is being so respectful to Mr. Ye? What exactly is going on?"


    Seeing this scene, witnessing Zhang Yun showing such reverence to Ye Feng, everyone was dumbfounded, their expressions changing dramatically, as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just on good terms with the Zhang family.


    But now, it seemed the matter wasn''t so simple; Ye Feng might be a terrifying existence even the Zhang family wouldn''t dare provoke.


    "This... how is this possible? How could he be so powerful?" The members of the Hu family turned pale in fear upon witnessing this scene.


    At the same time, they were extremely relieved they hadn''t caused significant trouble. Had they managed to curry favor with the Zhang family and used them to confront Ye Feng, wouldn''t they bepletely doomed?


    The Zhang family''s attitude towards Ye Feng truly shocked countless people, especially Li Xing and the others lying on the ground, who realized they had offended a terrifying existence even the Zhang family wouldn''t dare provoke. They were nearly scared out of their wits...

 Chapter 669: Extremely Cruel Methods

    "Mr. Ye, please spare me! I''m not human, I''m an animal. I hope Mr. Ye won''t stoop to my level."


    "Mr. Ye, you are magnanimous, please let me go this time?"


    "I deserve to die! But I have elderly parents and young children. I hope Mr. Ye will show mercy!"


    At the same time, Li Xing and the others hurriedly knelt down, pleading as they pped themselves and begged bitterly.


    At this moment, they couldn''t be filled with more regret; their guts were turning green with it.


    If they had known earlier that Ye Feng was so formidable, they wouldn''t have dared to provoke Ye Feng no matter what, and certainly wouldn''t have attempted to mess with Fengxue Jewelry!


    But now, it''s toote to say anything.


    "Spare you?" Hearing their pleas, Ye Feng sneered coldly.


    With Ye Feng''s chillingugh, many people had already guessed that Ye Feng was already enraged.


    Sure enough, after a brief silence, Ye Feng suddenly roared, "When you attacked Fengxue Jewelry''s employees, did you think about sparing them?"


    "If you were topete fairly, I wouldn''t have anything to say, but using such malicious means to torment Fengxue Jewelry''s employees, wanting them to die in agony, and you still have the face to ask me to spare you?"


    "To be spared by me, you must first ask if Fengxue Jewelry''s thousands of employees agree."


    With Ye Feng''s domineering roar, and his angry expression, all the Fengxue Jewelry employees standing not far away were deeply grateful.


    "Wow! The boss really stood up for us, really avenged us, the boss is so handsome!"


    "So touched, if it were someone else, how could they possibly fight against local powers for their employees? But Fengxue Jewelry did just that. I will dedicate my life to Fengxue Jewelry, it''s worth it."


    "Never thought these families could be so vicious, thank goodness we have the boss. Otherwise, how could we fight these guys? The boss is mighty and domineering."


    "Hmph! You think you canpete with Fengxue Jewelry? Such arrogance."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s domineering words, seeing Li Xing and others too frightened to speak, the Fengxue Jewelry employees present couldn''t be more excited or moved.


    In fact, some people even dered on the spot that having a boss like Ye Feng makes it worth dedicating their life to Fengxue Jewelry.


    "Indeed! It was for Fengxue Jewelry, so the rumors are true, Fengxue Jewelry has the extremely terrifying Mr. Ye behind it."


    "In the future! Whenever there''s a chance, we must coborate more with Fengxue Jewelry. Any troubles they have, we must help resolve them, it''s a good opportunity to get close to Mr. Ye."


    "Make sure they know, in future coborations, consider Fengxue Jewelry first. Only if it''s not suitable, then look at other options, got it?"


    Meanwhile, witnessing Ye Feng''s dominance and status, all the families at the scene used all their means to try and create opportunities to associate with Ye Feng through Fengxue Jewelry.


    Undoubtedly, after this incident, Fengxue Jewelry''s market in Xixiang will experience explosive growth.


    Indeed, with the support of all the families, it''s hard for Fengxue Jewelry not to make money.


    "Break their hand and foot tendons; afterward, their family members will all have to beg on the streets." At this moment, as everyone harbored secret thoughts, Ye Feng looked at Li Xing and others, delivering his verdict.


    Not just these few patriarchs, but all the family members can''t escape and will receive the corresponding punishment.


    "No... please! I''m wrong, I''m willing to hand over all my assets, please don''t do this to me."


    "I have money, I''m willing topensate those employees, please don''t do this. I don''t want to beg on the streets!"


    "No... you can''t do this, you can''t treat me like this, I can''t go beg."


    With Ye Feng''s words, Li Xing and others panicked, desperately trying to seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness.


    They were even willing to give up all their assets to avoid punishment.


    "Hoo! This is not someone to mess with. Remember this in the future, never provoke Fengxue Jewelry, never provoke him. If anyone dares to vite, expel them from the family directly."


    "How ruthless. Listen to my orders, in the future always curry favor with Fengxue Jewelry. If anyone dares to provoke Fengxue Jewelry leveraging their family identity, break their legs and throw them out of the family."


    "Did you see that? Did you hear that? Do you know what to do?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s method of punishment, all the families gasped in shock, their faces changed as they gave orders.


    They were truly afraid that family members might provoke Ye Feng, implicating the entire family. They couldn''t gamble the family''s future, so they had to severely punish and strictly control their members.


    "Do you think I care about your little assets? Take action!" Ye Feng sneered, unmoved, giving the order.


    "Yes!" Following Ye Feng''smand, Gu Jie immediately took action.


    "Ah! Ahhh!"


    With a series of screams, these people''s hands and feet were rendered useless, likely leaving them to crawl for the rest of their lives.


    "Hiss!" Seeing the miserable fate of these people, everyone on site gasped, looking at Ye Feng in fear. From now on, they would definitely not dare to provoke him.


    ¡­.


    Moreover, not just the people on site, at the same time as these people were crippled, Nameless had already taken action, disabling all the family members in one night with astonishing speed.


    As for the subsequent matters, Ye Feng and his group didn''t need to lift a finger; the other families in Xixiang and Changhu would be more than willing to serve Ye Feng and the Zhang Family.


    ¡­.


    Indeed, as Li Xing and others were crippled, a family immediately stepped forward and promised.


    "Mr. Ye, rest assured. I represent the Yin Family, and we will ensure they spend their lives begging."<fn51af> Get full chapters from </fn51af>


    "Mr. Ye, the Yu Family as well will make sure they never have a chance to escape."


    "We will follow Mr. Ye''s orders and ensure they spend the rest of their lives begging."


    ¡­.


    These families, to curry favor with Ye Feng, took on the responsibility of supervising the matter.


    With all the families in Xixiang united in supervision, Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about this at all.


    Regarding the promises of the various families, Ye Feng felt quite satisfied in his heart.


    "I, Ye Feng, here express my gratitude to all the patriarchs." Thus, Ye Feng sped his fists in thanks.


    "Mr. Ye, you speak too highly! This is what we should do."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re too polite..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words of gratitude, these people couldn''t have been more delighted.


    In their view, hearing a thank you from Ye Feng meant they were one step closer to their goal.


    At this moment, Zhang Yun stepped forward again, preparing to handle the second matter¡­.

 Chapter 670: The Top-Level Zhang Familys Trouble

    After surveying the room with an air of arrogance, Zhang Yun shouted loudly, "Gentlemen! Let me reiterate that Fengxue Jewelry and my Zhang Family are inseparable. Anyone who intends to go against Fengxue Jewelry stands against my Zhang Family, and my Zhang Family will annihte them."


    "Hoo!" With Zhang Yun''s words, many people at the scene gasped.


    "Patriarch Zhang, rest assured, with you and Mr. Ye here, we absolutely do not dare. Moreover, in the future, we will cooperate vigorously with Fengxue Jewelry, allowing it to sessfully expand its market in Xixiang and even Changhu."


    "That''s right. Just for the sake of Patriarch Zhang and Mr. Ye, not only will we not make things difficult for Fengxue Jewelry, but we will also assist it. You and Mr. Ye can rest assured."


    "Well said! Anyone who dares to harm Fengxue Jewelry in the future will be the enemy of my Yin Family."


    "The same goes for my Yu Family. We will regard Fengxue Jewelry as more important than anything else and will not allow anyone to oppose it."


    ...


    After a brief silence, the various prominent families, realizing the situation, all expressed their stance.


    They were both supporting Fengxue Jewelry and currying favor with the Zhang Family and Ye Feng.


    Judging by their demeanor, if not for the many onlookers, they would have started groveling.


    With the support of the families from Xixiang and Changhu, Fengxue Jewelry would henceforth be untouchable in Changhu.


    This was the objective Ye Feng aimed to achieve.


    "Good! With the backing of so many families, I want to see who dares to harm my Fengxue Jewelry?"


    "Soon, our Fengxue Jewelry will be able to expand its market and dominate the entire Changhu market. We must work harder and not betray the trust of our boss and bossdy."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    "If we fail to achieve results even with this advantage, what use are we? We must shine brightly in Changhu and strive to surpass other branches, producing a satisfactory report card in the Changhu market for our boss."


    Meanwhile, the employees of Fengxue Jewelry present at the scene, witnessing this, were all full of energy, determined not to rest until they rank first nationwide.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled with satisfaction. Isn''t this exactly what Ye Feng wanted to see?


    Thus, Ye Feng stepped forward again, gesturing, "Ladies and gentlemen! Our Fengxue Jewelry is not unreasonable or unscrupulous."


    "In the future, as long as it is fairpetition, my Fengxue Jewelry will ept it and engage in fairpetition with all of you."


    "But if anyone resorts to underhanded means and engages in malicious actions in the dark, I, Ye Feng, will be the first to not spare them, and their fate will be worse than others."


    Saying this, Ye Feng pointed to Li Xing and others lying on the ground.


    With Ye Feng''s words and actions, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines, filling their hearts with endless fear.


    At the same time, knowing that Ye Feng was not unreasonable, they regarded him with greater respect.


    A person with such strength and good character is worth respecting.


    "Exactly! My Zhang Family holds the same view. If I discover anyone using despicable means against Fengxue Jewelry, my Zhang Family will be the first to disagree." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Yun also nodded and loudly warned.


    "Mr. Ye and Patriarch Zhang, rest assured! We definitely won''t do such things, and we have no interest inpeting with Fengxue Jewelry."


    "Exactly! We''re too busy with everything else, how could we have time for jewelry?"


    As Zhang Yun also spoke, everyone promised in unison.<fnf22f> Read full story at fin?novel</fnf22f>


    In fact, they were never interested in jewelry, and now faced with such a formidable opponent as Fengxue Jewelry, how could they possibly enter the market? It would only bring trouble to themselves.


    Moreover, entering the jewelry market would inevitably cause friction with Fengxue Jewelry, which is an existence they absolutely cannot offend. Why would they choose to be reckless?


    Thus, with the promises of the various families, the scene became harmonious.


    Next, it was the turn for the various families to curry favor with the Zhang Family and Ye Feng.


    Countless people raised their sses, wanting to toast Zhang Yun and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng and Zhang Yun epted allers, showing no airs and putting on a friendly demeanor.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Zhang Yun so congenial, the people from the various families were even more eager to associate with them, starting to ponder.


    ...


    While Ye Feng was opening up the situation in Xixiang, the top family, Zhang Family, was recently facing some dissatisfaction.


    Under the suppression of the Shi Family, the Zhang Family had been suppressed to the point where they couldn''t lift their heads during this period.


    Originally, their strength was no match for the Zhang Family, and now, their Second Elder, Third Elder, and others were captured by Ye Feng, making the Zhang Family even more reluctant to provoke the Shi Family.


    As a result, many resources they originally dominated were snatched away by the Shi Family, leaving them angry but powerless to speak out.


    However, they were recently working on turning the situation around, constantly seeking coboration with the other four first-ss families to oppose the Shi Family jointly.


    But as the dispatched people reported back, the faces of many high-ranking members of the Shi Family grew even darker.


    "Patriarch! The He Family is unwilling to cooperate with us and even thrashed our people out with sticks, saying that we provoked the Ye Family and they will never associate with us."


    "Patriarch! The Yan Family and Hao Family were the same. As soon as we spoke, they impatiently drove us away, not giving us any face."


    "Don''t mention it, the Zhuang Family people were even worse, not giving us the chance to speak, unwilling even to see us."


    "Damn it!" Hearing these reports, Patriarch Zhang angrily pped the table, his lungs about to explode from anger.


    "What a bunch of things! They used to cling to us for favor, and now that my Zhang Family has trouble, they treat us this way; we should have wiped them out back then."


    "Damn it! I''ll draw my sword and annihte them, daring to treat my Zhang Family like this, they''re tired of living."


    "How dare they, who gave them such courage? It''s infuriating."


    Not only the Patriarch Zhang but also the elders of the Zhang Family were furious, moring to step up to exact revenge.


    "If we dare to act, the Shi Family will definitely not sit idly by, and our current situation is very dire." How could Patriarch Zhang not want to act? But thinking of the Shi Family, he felt powerless, not daring to do so.


    With Patriarch Zhang''s words, the others fell silent immediately.


    This is their current situation. If they dare to take action, the Shi Family will not miss such a good opportunity and will definitely attack the Zhang Family, causing significant losses.


    "Patriarch, someone outside is asking to see you, iming they can help us." Just then, a member of the Zhang Family rushed in to report.


    "Who is it? Bring them in." Hearing this, Patriarch Zhang, although skeptical, still ordered the person to be brought in.


    The Zhang Family now has no means, and any slight hope will not be easily dismissed.


    Under themand of the Zhang Family Patriarch, a cloaked and masked person appeared in front of the Zhang Family members...

 Chapter 671: Wolfs Ambition

    Seeing the cloaked masked man, Patriarch Zhang asked with some displeasure, "Who are you? Why do you not show your true face?"


    "Ie from the Celestial Punishment Association, bringing the sincerity of cooperation from our association." The cloaked masked man replied with a smile.


    "Celestial Punishment Association?" Hearing the words of the cloaked masked man, Patriarch Zhang''s face changed dramatically.


    "Someone, drive him out." Not only Patriarch Zhang but also other senior members of the Zhang family shouted in panic.


    In the Dragon Country cultivation realm, there is an unwritten rule that no one is allowed to have any contact with the Celestial Punishment Association, otherwise other cultivators will surely attack collectively.


    This is because the Celestial Punishment Association has always been the number one enemy of the Dragon Country cultivation realm, cooperating with them is no different from being a traitor.<fnb68b> Official source is Find?Novel</fnb68b>


    That''s exactly why, upon hearing the masked man''s words, the Zhang family members became so panicky.


    The Zhang family is already in a very dangerous situation. If the news of meeting with the Celestial Punishment Association gets out, it will surely provoke public anger and cause even more trouble for the Zhang family.


    "Everyone, please listen to me. Does your Zhang family really want to sit back and wait for extinction at the hands of the Shi family? Right now, the Celestial Punishment Association is your only hope. Only we can help you." Seeing the Zhang family so agitated, the masked man hastily persuaded them.


    With the masked man''s words, the members of the Zhang family were stunned.


    Seeing that this remark seemed to have some effect, the masked man continued, "Besides, it''s the victor who writes history. If the Zhang family can wipe out other families, or make them obedient, what''s wrong with cooperating with the Celestial Punishment Association?"


    "At that time, the Zhang family will remain supreme, even the sole ruler. Who would dare to oppose the Shi family? Who would dare to speak against the Shi family?"


    "And with the passage of time, who would even remember these events?"


    "On the contrary, if the Zhang family does not cooperate with our Celestial Punishment Association, do you know what the oue will be?"


    "You will be gradually wiped out by the alliance of the Shi family and the Ye family. Will you really be willing to see the Zhang family destroyed?"


    Previously, the Zhang family members were just a bit hesitant, but with the masked man''s subsequent words, they became somewhat tempted.


    "Why do you want to help our Zhang family? What is your purpose?" Patriarch Zhang asked with a frown.


    "Patriarch! You must think carefully. This is the Celestial Punishment Association; they are treacherous. How could they truly help us? We must not provoke public anger by doing this."


    "Exactly! The Celestial Punishment Association will not sincerely help us. It''s possible we will be harmed by them!"


    Seeing that Patriarch Zhang seemed somewhat tempted, some elders of the Zhang family quickly jumped out to try to stop him.


    "Have you considered? If the Zhang family continues like this, not only will we never be able to hold our heads high, but once the wings of the Ye family are fully grown, we will be gradually destroyed. Are you really willing to let that happen?"


    "Exactly! If the Zhang family doesn''t find a way, we''re really finished. Are you sincerely wanting to see the Zhang family destroyed?"


    "What are your intentions? Do you want to cut off the Zhang family''s only hope?"


    But as they tried to stop it, more elders jumped out to refute them.


    Obviously, in the eyes of more Zhang family elders, only the survival of the Zhang family, and their own survival, is the ultimate truth. As for anything else, they don''t care.


    "Let him speak! We still have the right to choose afterward." Seeing the arguing crowd, Patriarch Zhang indicated.


    "It''s very simple. We help the Zhang family, not just to purely help you, but because we also have our goals." The masked man replied with a smile. "We want to wipe out the Divine Dragon Guard, and the Shi family behind them."


    "Our Celestial Punishment Association has established its business in the Dragon Country for countless years, and it was all destroyed by the Divine Dragon Guard. How can we swallow this anger?"


    "Now, we have the same enemy and goal. Why can''t we cooperate?"


    With the masked man''s words, the Zhang family members fell silent.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and this saying is quite truthful.


    If it''s really just like that, they see no harm in cooperating with the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Is your goal really that simple? I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "That''s right! Your Celestial Punishment Association has done so many heinous things internationally. Do you really think our Zhang family is so easy to fool?"


    Of course, a few Zhang family elders jumped out one after another, sneering and reminding those already tempted.


    "Indeed, it''s not that simple," the masked man did not deny it but answered truthfully, "We want the Zhang family to lead the entire cultivation realm, andter establish good rtions with us, so our Celestial Punishment Association can have a foothold in the Dragon Country."


    "We don''t have any major disputes among us, so why not turn hostility into friendship?"


    "Our Celestial Punishment Association guarantees that as long as the Dragon Country cultivators do not oppose us, we will never be enemies with them."


    After speaking, the face beneath the mask revealed a sinister smile.


    Meanwhile, the masked man also scornfully ridiculed in his heart:


    ''Turn hostility into friendship? How is that possible! Once we eliminate the strongest Shi and Ye families, the next will be your Zhang family. Once you''ve all been wiped out, the Dragon Country cultivation realm will be defenseless. By that time, won''t our Celestial Punishment Association do as we please?''


    This is the true purpose of the Celestial Punishment Association. They just want to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of the Dragon Country cultivation realm, eradicate its top entities, and then they could dominate it entirely.


    "Then how do you intend to cooperate? What kind ofbat power can you offer?" For a moment, Patriarch Zhang was tempted.


    What the Celestial Punishment Association said made him feel that cooperating was the only way out for the Zhang family.


    He knew very well that if things continued like this, the Zhang family would eventually be destroyed, and he couldn''t just watch the Zhang family be annihted.


    "Patriarch! You mustn''t!"


    "Patriarch! You really should think it over!"


    Hearing Patriarch Zhang''s words, some elders couldn''t sit still and hurriedly spoke to persuade him.


    "My decision is made! This concerns the survival of the Zhang family. Can you bear to watch it be destroyed?" Patriarch Zhang red angrily at those opposing elders and roared.


    Seeing this situation, those elders shook their heads helplessly, knowing that their power couldn''t change the result, they could only choose to give up.


    "Very well! On behalf of the Celestial Punishment Association, I wish for a sessful cooperation with the Zhang family." The masked man was overjoyed and quickly said.


    "Enough with the nonsense, tell us how your association ns to help the Zhang family." Although Patriarch Zhang agreed, his face was not pleasant when looking at the masked man.


    Cooperating with the Celestial Punishment Association was just a reluctant move for the Zhang family. If there were other options, he would neverpromise.


    "It''s very simple! Our association has a miraculous potion that can quickly enhance a person''s strength." The masked man was not angry; instead, he proudly took out a bottle of potion and answered.


    "This... How is it possible?" With his words, everyone in the Zhang family was stunned, their faces showing expressions of shock.

 Chapter 672: Celestial Punishment Associations Methods, Instantly Creating Experts

    Gic Transformation Potion!


    Looking at the potion in his hand, the masked man proudly introduced, "This is thetest research oue from the Celestial Punishment Association. A regr person using a single bottle can modify their genes, allowing their strength to surge rapidly."


    "Of course, such a potion isn''t without its ws."


    "Anyone who uses this potion can at most be an advanced Martial God, and their future cultivation path will be extremely arduous, possibly unable to ever be a peak Martial God."


    "As long as the Zhang Family cooperates with our Celestial Punishment Association, we can help the Zhang Family quickly create a hundred advanced Martial Gods. Regarding the sincerity of our Celestial Punishment Association, I wonder if everyone here is satisfied?"


    After speaking, the masked man smiled at the Zhang Family members, feeling somewhat pleased with himself.


    In reality, the manufacturing cost of such a potion is extremely high, and the materials required are very rare, so the Celestial Punishment Association doesn''t have many of them.


    However, in order to make Dragon Country cultivators submit to the Celestial Punishment Association, they have decided to go all out.


    "Wow! Instantly produce advanced Martial God experts? Can a hundred advanced Martial Gods be added to the Zhang Family at once?"


    "Although it has some ws, with these hundred advanced Martial Gods, what does the Zhang Family have to fear?"


    "Is this potion really that terrifying? Could it be deceiving us?"


    "Such a terrifying potion, if the Celestial Punishment Association truly possesses it, why help us? Why not use it themselves?"


    Instantly, countless people in the Zhang Family were shocked, looking incredulously at the potion in the masked man''s hand.


    Indeed, even previously, the Zhang Family''s strong individuals above advanced Martial Gods wouldn''t exceed twenty people in total.


    Yet, the Celestial Punishment Association''s mere offer can produce a hundred advanced Martial Gods, which indeed is rather terrifying.


    Simultaneously, many in the Zhang Family raised doubts.


    From their perspective, if the Celestial Punishment Association possessed such strong abilities, why not develop its own power, why let the Zhang Family benefit?


    "Even if this is true, it''s probably not enough, right?" Patriarch Zhang, however, calmly and seriously said.


    Indeed, given the current situation of the Zhang Family, no matter how many advanced Martial Gods there are, it can''t overthrow the Shi Family and Ye Family.


    After all, the Ye Family possesses peak Martial Godbat power, and the Shi Family''s peakbat power is no weaker than the Zhang Family.


    In a great battle, such high-endbat power only embellishes further ease to the situation; the battlefield''s victory still hinges on both sides'' peakbat power.


    "Rest assured! Our Celestial Punishment Association will still provide reinforcements. Our association''sbat power is stronger than the Zhang Family. We have over 200 advanced Martial Gods, among whom there are more than ten peak Martial Gods." The masked manughed, confidently answering.


    This is the confidence of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The reason they dare to assist the Zhang Family is that their association''s power is even more terrifying, with more experts cultivated using the potion.


    "Wow! Does the Celestial Punishment Association have such a terrifying strength?"


    "My gosh! When did the Celestial Punishment Association be this powerful?"


    Upon hearing the masked man''s words, the Zhang Family members suddenly became astonished, looking incredulously at the masked man.


    "As long as this potion is real, my Zhang Family is willing to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association." After a moment of silence, Patriarch Zhang decisively responded.


    "Great! Then let''s give it a try." Seeing his goal aplished, the masked man smilingly suggested.


    Upon his suggestion, the Zhang Family found a prospective Martial God member to use the Gic Transformation Potion.


    Boom!


    After using the Gic Transformation Potion, this prospective Martial God instantly felt a powerful force explode within him, rapidly transforming his body.


    Simultaneously, his Realm soared at an unbelievable pace.


    Prospective Martial God peak!


    Junior Martial God!


    Junior Martial God peak!


    Intermediate Martial God!


    Intermediate Martial God peak!


    Advanced Martial God!


    Finally, after over ten minutes, his Realm stabilized, bing an advanced Martial God Realm expert.


    "Holy shit! Is this real? Is this potion really this abnormal?"


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated? If there were a hundred advanced Martial Gods, wouldn''t my Zhang Family walk all over?"


    "Great! Great! My Zhang Family finally seized a lifeline."


    Upon seeing such a result, the Zhang Family members were overjoyed to tears, evenughing heartily, feeling indescribably excited.<fn9a1a> Discover more novels at Find~Novel</fn9a1a>


    "Great! My Zhang Family will cooperate with your Celestial Punishment Association. Specifically, how are we going to cooperate?" Seeing such an effect, Patriarch Zhang decisively decided to partner.


    "Great! Happy cooperation." The masked man smiled, shaking hands with Patriarch Zhang, aplishing his mission.


    "What exactly do we need to do? Does the Celestial Punishment Association have a n?" At the same time, Patriarch Zhang hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, we just need to..." The masked man nodded and conveyed the n of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    As they conspired, a storm targeting the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country began, and it''s uncertain how many people would suffer as a result.


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng wasn''t aware of any of this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was stationed at Fengxue Jewelry''s Xixiang Company.


    After yesterday''s events, Fengxue Jewelry''s operations in Xixiang became particrly smooth.


    The jewelrypanies and shops in Xixiang before, after Ye Feng implemented sharp measures, were all controlled by major families, with the vast majority handed to Fengxue Jewelry.


    Fengxue Jewelry merely had to spend a small portion of funds, essentially akin to picking it up for free.


    This caused Fengxue Jewelry to rapidly expand in the Xixiang market.


    Indeed, thepanies handed over by the major families, although not highly valuable to Fengxue Jewelry, possessed shops that enabled rapid expansion and quick upation of the Xixiang market.


    Ye Feng knew that the major families sought to please him, wanting to forge ties with Fengxue Jewelry.


    Simultaneously, more families began contacting Fengxue Jewelry, desiring to form close cooperation with them.


    Many families andpanies, when needing jewelry, would consequently ce orders with Fengxue Jewelry.


    This directly caused Fengxue Jewelry''s sales in Xixiang to soar.


    This made all of Fengxue Jewelry excitedly busy.


    While busy, they looked admiringly at Ye Feng, secretly eximing that he indeed had skills, achieving such terrifying effects, almost more formidable than an Immortal.


    Meanwhile, Changhu''s major families provided protection for Fengxue Jewelry, using their influence and power to help Fengxue Jewelry enter various cities in Changhu, quickly upying the entire Changhu market.


    Jewelry merchants from other cities in Changhu naturally dared not speak out or confront Fengxue Jewelry.


    After all, they''d witnessed the fall of Li Xing and others, fearing they might follow in Li Xing and others'' footsteps.


    Consequently, many jewelry merchants, amidst their fears, continuously sold off their jewelry assets, intending to exit the industry.


    This is Ye Feng''s influence, this is Fengxue Jewelry''s influence¡­.

 Chapter 673: Arriving at Anzhou

    After the situation at Fengxue Jewelry in Xixiang stabilized, Ye Feng quickly set off for Anzhou Province with Nameless and others.


    In Anzhou Province, a situation simr to Xixiang had also urred.


    Having resolved the issues in Xixiang, Ye Feng needed to quickly address the troubles in Anzhou Province and then return to the Ye Family to oversee therger situation.


    Lately, Ye Feng has been feeling an intense sense of crisis, making him urgently want to increase his own strength and the overall strength of the Ye Family.


    ¡­.


    After a more than two-hour flight, Ye Feng and his group arrived smoothly in Anzhou City, Anzhou Province.


    As soon as Ye Feng got off the ne, he received a call from the reception personnel.


    The reception personnel was the deputy general manager of Fengxue Jewelry''s Anzhou Company. Due to theck of a sessor for the Anzhou Company leader''s position, he was acting as the temporary person in charge.


    Under the other''s indication, Ye Feng and his group headed to Exit 8.


    After leaving the airport, Ye Feng saw the deputy general manager of the Anzhou Company waiting.


    "Boss! Over here." Upon seeing Ye Feng, the other person waved excitedly.


    Ye Feng and Situ Jing rode in one vehicle, while Nameless and Gu Jie shared another.


    These two seemed to be getting along better and could chat quite well.


    Watching the deputy general manager at the front passenger seat, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    His condition was not good either; though he hadn''t had an outbreak yet, it wasn''t far off.<fn181a> Th?s chapter is updated by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn181a>


    It seemed that Anzhou''s situation was simr to that of Xixiang, with most of Fengxue Jewelry''s employees having been affected.


    "Call now and have all Fengxue Jewelry''s Anzhou employees gather at thepany, including all store staff," Ye Feng indicated with a frown.


    "Yes, boss!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the other person immediately began making calls.


    As for Ye Feng, after giving the orders, he closed his eyes to rest and gather his strength.


    An hourter, the car stopped at Fengxue Jewelry''s Anzhou headquarters.


    "Boss, we''ve arrived." After the car came to a stop, the deputy indicated, then quickly went to open the car door for Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, the driver quickly went to Situ Jing''s side to open her car door.


    "Wee, boss!" As Ye Feng got out of the car, all the employees of the Anzhou Company lined up at the entrance to wee him.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ye Feng smiled in greeting and led everyone back into thepany.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Boss is so handsome!"


    "I want to have the boss''s children."


    At this moment, the Anzhou Company was filled with countless employees, includingpany and store staff.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others appear, countless people greeted Ye Feng excitedly and ttered him respectfully.


    Many female employees, seeing how handsome Ye Feng was, blushed and almost wanted to confess to him on the spot.


    "Arrange for them to enter the conference room one by one," Ye Feng casually nced around, realizing all the employees had been affected, and indicated with a somewhat displeased expression.


    "Yes, boss." Under the arrangement of the deputy general manager, thepany''s staff began forming a long line, entering the conference room one after another.


    After one came out, the next one immediately went in, everything proceeding in an orderly fashion ording to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    Inside the meeting, Ye Feng extracted one Gu Insect after another, putting them into a basin in front of him, looking quite terrifying.


    "Ah! Why do I have these insects in my body? Oh my God! What''s going on?"


    "Who on earth did this? Why didn''t I feel anything? It''s so terrifying!"


    "Ugh~ ugh~ Why is this happening? It''s so disgusting! So scary!"


    "What is this? Why is it in my body?"


    Seeing the Gu Insects expelled from their bodies, many employees were scared on the spot, asking with pale faces.


    But Ye Feng did not exin and continued treating the other employees.


    Finally, after spending a lot of time, Ye Feng expelled all the Gu Insects from the employees'' bodies.


    As a result, Fengxue Jewelry''s Anzhoupany''s employees were temporarily safe.


    "Gather everyone together; I have something to say," Ye Feng indicated to the deputy general manager after finishing the busy work.


    "Yes, boss." The deputy nodded with lingering fear, bing even more respectful towards Ye Feng.


    Indeed, seeing the terrifying Gu Insects expelled from his body, he was really shocked and realized it was Ye Feng who saved his life, recognizing Ye Feng''s life-saving grace.


    In that instant, his resolve to work loyally for Fengxue Jewelry and Ye Feng became even more firm.


    Under the summons of the deputy general manager, those who recovered somewhat gathered in thergest hall.


    "Everyone! I believe you all have doubts and many questions to ask me." Looking at the crowd, Ye Feng said loudly with some anger, "Indeed, Fengxue Jewelry has been attacked by some insidious people."


    "Here, I promise I will definitely seek justice for everyone and find the perpetrator to give you an exnation and vengeance."


    "Meanwhile, Fengxue Jewelry stores will be temporarily closed, and the Anzhou Company will operate with a skeleton crew, leaving one-tenth of the staff to work, while the rest will be put on paid leave, with the recovery time to be determined."


    "Paid leave? Store closures?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words at first, everyone was very touched, but upon hearing that most people would be on paid leave and all stores would close, they couldn''t stay calm.


    "Boss! We don''t need a vacation; we can fight to the end with those despicable people."


    "That''s right, wouldn''t thepany suffer a big loss? We are fine; we can really continue working."


    "Boss! Please let us continue working!"


    "Boss! We want to continue working."


    So, everyone started to plead, wanting to keep working and prevent Fengxue Jewelry from suffering any losses.


    They were very aware that the progress of the Anzhou Company was not smooth in the first ce. If they took a break now, wouldn''t thepany lose even more? They couldn''t bear to see such a good boss losing money.


    "Everyone, please calm down and listen to me!" Hearing this, Ye Feng felt somewhat helpless and touched.


    Indeed, employees of otherpanies would be thrilled to hear about paid leave, but not Fengxue Jewelry''s employees, who didn''t even want paid leave, fearing it would cause losses to thepany.


    With such good employees, does Fengxue Jewelry have to worry about not being able to develop?


    Under Ye Feng''s persuasion, these employees realized that staying would add to Ye Feng''s workload, and he might even need to treat them.


    As a result, they agreed to take a vacation to reduce Ye Feng''s workload.


    For a time, Fengxue Jewelry''s employees started the vacation mode, leaving only a small portion behind.


    When discussing who to leave behind, these people argued heatedly, all wanting to stay and contribute some effort. Helpless, Ye Feng could only suggest drawing lots to decide, finally resolving the issue¡­.

 Chapter 674: The Weaker, The More Arrogant?

    After resolving thepany''s issues, Ye Feng and the others, led by thepany''s vice president, settled down in a luxurious hotel in Anzhou.


    "It''s gettingte today, let''s rest first! We''ll figure out a n tomorrow." After booking the rooms, Ye Feng signaled and entered a suite with Situ Jing.


    As for Nameless and Gu Jie, they entered another suite, right next to Ye Feng''s.


    Inside the suite, Ye Feng was full of worry, unsure where to find the opponent.


    The opponent in Anzhou was a powerful force, and Ye Feng was just an outsider here. Finding them would be as hard as climbing to the skies.


    At this moment, in the sealed box Ye Feng held, there were numerous Gu Insects.


    "If that''s the case, let''s stir the grass to scare the snake; maybe the opponent wille looking for us?" With this thought, Ye Feng released a powerful me, burning all the Gu Insects to ashes.<fn0af7> Latest content published on </fn0af7>


    Then, Ye Feng shamelessly entered the bathroom with Situ Jing.


    This was a good thing, a chance to enhance their strength; how could they miss it?


    ¡­.


    "Damn it!" On the other side, as Ye Feng burned the Gu Insects, a man in strange attire spat out blood again, looking angrily into the distance.


    "Junior Sister! It seems that guy hase, go check where he is exactly." After wiping the blood from his mouth, the man said to the woman beside him.


    "Yes, Senior Brother." The woman nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "But, shouldn''t we inform Master about this?" Before leaving, the woman hesitated and asked.


    "No need! I can handle this." The man shook his head, confidently replying.


    "Alright then!" Seeing the man''s confidence, the woman turned and left.


    ¡­.


    Knock!


    Knock Knock!


    At over ten in the evening, while Ye Feng was resting with Situ Jing in his arms, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Ye Feng impatiently asked, then got up and dressed.


    "Room service, please open the door." A voice with a hint of a smile came from outside the door.


    "We didn''t order any room service!" Ye Feng was puzzled, but he still opened the door.


    "This isplimentary from our hotel." As Ye Feng opened the door, he saw a young waiter standing there, with a slight smile on his face, exining.


    ''What''s this?'' Although the person looked like a waiter, Ye Feng sensed something unusual from them.


    "Oh!" Nevertheless, Ye Feng said nothing and took the meal inside.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, Situ Jing opened her eyes and asked.


    "Get up! It seems that guy hase looking for us." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Situ Jing quickly got up, feeling extremely excited.


    Indeed, they hade here just for that guy, and they didn''t expect the opponent to be so bold as toe knocking, how could she not be excited?


    Once Situ Jing was up, Ye Feng called over Nameless and Gu Jie, creating the illusion that they were enjoying the midnight snack together.


    Of course, Ye Feng and the others didn''t touch the midnight snack that was sent over.


    Even with a simple thought, Ye Feng could guess there was something wrong with the snack!


    While not eating the snack, Ye Feng signaled everyone to remain silent so as to deceive the opponent.


    ¡­.


    Sure enough, after waiting for half an hour, there was a knocking and the sound of a doorbell at the door.


    "Is anyone there? Could you please open the door?" Seeing no response to the knocks and doorbell, the man outside called out.


    "We''ve got them, let''s go in!" Seeing no movement inside, the four at the door were delighted, preparing to use a card to open the door.


    "They say Fengxue Jewelry has experts backing them, but this? What kind of experts are these? "


    "Exactly, Second Senior Brother could handle them without needing our First Senior Brother to make a move, some experts these are!"


    "If they''re the experts, what are we? Immortals?"


    The four at the door continued to boast as they opened the door.


    The group of four quickly opened the room''s door, then sneakily entered and closed it behind them.


    "Something''s wrong! If they''re eating, why are the lights off? Could the lights be broken?" Upon entering, one of them muttered in confusion before turning on the lights.


    "Maybe they''re in the room, the room lights might be on." Another replied.


    At the same time, the lights were switched on.


    "What the heck!" As they turned on the lights, they saw Ye Feng and the others sitting not far away, looking at them, with the untouched midnight snack on the table.


    "You... you didn''t eat? Then why didn''t you respond?" Seeing Ye Feng and the others, the leader was startled and asked loudly.


    "How else would we lure you in?" Ye Feng sneered in response.


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the leader was instantly enraged and attacked directly.


    As he attacked, a golden Gu Insect appeared in front of everyone, flying towards Ye Feng and the others.


    This golden Gu Insect must be his Lifebound Gu Insect, with Quasi-Martial Saint level power.


    But such strength was nothing in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    Without even a nce, Ye Feng released a point of True Qi.


    With the emergence of this True Qi, the opponent''s golden Gu Insect immediately screamed in agony before being burned to ashes.


    "Puff!" As the golden Gu Insect was incinerated, the leader spat out blood and furiously roared: "You! You actually killed my Lifebound Gu Insect, I will make you suffer, suffer miserably."


    "Attack together!" Seeing the situation turn bad, the other three quicklyunched their assault.


    "Just you? Ridiculous." Seeing the three attack, Gu Jie scoffed, then made his move.


    As Gu Jie attacked, the Gu Insects released by the three were no match and vanished in an instant.


    Indeed, the gap between both sides was unimaginably vast.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff puff!!"


    The three also spat out blood, their faces turning pale, suffering a bacsh.


    "Are you the ones targeting Fengxue Jewelry? Who''s behind this?" Once the four lost theirbat power, Ye Feng coldly approached and asked.


    "Yes, it''s us, and what can you do about it? I''m telling you, we''re not someone you can afford to provoke. I advise you to release us, or you won''t bear the consequences." Although restrained, the leader remained undaunted, even arrogant.


    "Haha! Who gave you such confidence? Do you believe I won''t finish you off right now?" Hearing this, Ye Fengughed, threatening loudly.


    "You dare!" Yet the four seemed unafraid, even responding with cruel threats.

 Chapter 675: What is the Miao Family?

    "We are people from a hidden family, do you know what that means?"


    "Exactly, if you dare kill us, our family will definitely avenge us. By then, it''s not just you, but also your family and the Fengxue Jewelry you care about; all will be buried with us."


    "Release us obediently and have Fengxue Jewelry withdraw from the Anzhou market, then we might consider letting you go. Otherwise, you''ll die miserably."


    "You''ve killed our lifebound Gu insect. Cripple your own legs and feet, and we might spare your life. Otherwise, we''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    The more these four talked, the more arrogant and fearless they became, as if they were of superior status, unaware of who gave them such confidence.


    To listen to them, it was as if sparing Ye Feng and his people was a monumental favor to them.


    Little did they know, they and their hidden family behind them were mere ants in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Your proposal is quite helpful," Ye Feng nodded after hearing their words.


    "At least you have some sense! Or else..." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the four were delighted and even morecent.


    However, before they could finish, Ye Feng continued, "Since they have such a request, then cripple their legs and feet. Such a small request we can certainly fulfill."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, Gu Jie nodded and walked towards the four.


    "How dare you! Do you know who we are? If you dare do this, I swear you''ll die a horrendously painful death."


    "Who the hell do you think you are? We''re from the hidden Miao Family. How dare you provoke us? That''s really gutsy of you."


    As Gu Jie approached, the four immediately panicked and loudly dered their identity, hoping to intimidate Ye Feng and the others using their family.


    "Miao Family? What the hell is the Miao Family? Cripple their limbs," Ye Feng shouted dismissively upon hearing their words.


    Crack! Crack!


    Thus, at Ye Feng''s signal, Gu Jie made his move, crippling all their limbs.


    "Ah!"


    "You won''t die well; the Miao Family will never let you go!"


    "Wait and see, the Miao Family will show you just how miserable it is to provoke us."


    Amidst the screams, these four didn''t forget to try and intimidate Ye Feng and his people, hurling threats loudly.


    "What kind of family is the Miao Family?" Seeing their confident expressions, Ye Feng asked hurriedly.


    "A second-rate family!" Situ Jing answered honestly.


    "Heh!" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng sneered and then approached the four, saying disdainfully, "Next time you provoke someone, remember to check their identity, or you won''t even know how you died."


    "But, you''ll probably not have another chance; you won''t leave here alive."


    "You... You really dare kill us?" Listening to Ye Feng''s words and seeing his indifference to the Miao Family, the four were terrified, their bodies beginning to tremble.<fn5243> Readplete version only at find?novel</fn5243>


    Boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the door.


    Simultaneously, a Gu insect broke through the door, flying rapidly towards Ye Feng and the others.


    This Gu insect was incredibly fast, with strength reaching the Martial Saint Realm.


    True me!


    At this critical moment, Nameless promptly acted, using True me to strike the Gu insect.


    Who is Nameless? He is a divine-level expert. A mere Martial Saint Level Gu insect is no different from an ant to him.


    Boom!


    With a burst of sound, the Gu insect was instantly burned to ashes, dead beyond any doubt.


    "This... So strong? Why are they so powerful?" The man who attempted the sneak attack shouted in shock as the Gu insect was destroyed, then turned to flee.


    "Trying to escape? You won''t run wild here." Seeing the man trying to escape, Ye Feng snorted coldly and chased after him.


    Ye Feng''s speed was incredibly fast. Before the man got far, Ye Feng caught up, ready to strike him with a punch.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a breaking sound came, and a Gu insect swiftly attacked Ye Feng.


    "Enough already!" Feeling the danger, Ye Feng became furious, killing the oing Gu insect with a punch.


    Pfft!" As Ye Feng made his move, a woman charging at Ye Feng coughed out blood miserably.


    "Senior Brother, you run ahead; I''ll hold him off." Yet, the woman didn''t stop, instead charging at Ye Feng, hoping to buy time for the man to escape with her life.


    "You can''t stop me!" Ye Feng shook his head, using True Qi to restrain the woman, then released even stronger True Qi to capture the fleeing man.


    Faced with Ye Feng, what kind of trouble could these ants stir?


    After capturing the two, Ye Feng brought them back to the room and threw them with the other four.


    "Ah? Senior Brother and Junior Sister, how did you also get caught?"


    "Were we all taken down at once?"


    Seeing the man and woman Ye Feng caught, the previous four appeared somewhat desperate, eyeing Ye Feng and the others with apprehension.


    Earlier, they hadn''t realized. Now, seeing clearly, they understood just how powerful Ye Feng and his people were, not someone they could provoke.


    "Speak up! Who exactly sent you to deal with Fengxue Jewelry?" After tossing them aside, Ye Feng looked at the Miao family members with a cold inquiry.


    "If we tell you, will you spare us? So why should we?" The man referred to as Senior Brother looked at Ye Feng defiantly and asked.


    "Hmm! That makes sense. Since that''s the case, maybe I''ll just wipe out your Miao Family." Ye Feng nodded, then threatened.


    "You..." With Ye Feng''s words, the Miao Family Senior Brother''s face changed dramatically, looking at Ye Feng as if facing the Devil.


    For a moment, the Miao Family members were silent.


    "I''ll tell, I''ll tell everything. Can you let them go? I''m willing to ept any punishment." At this moment, the only woman spoke, pleading earnestly.


    "You have no right to negotiate," Ye Feng shook his head.


    As Ye Feng spoke, the woman dejectedly lowered her head.


    "Senior Brother! I don''t want to die."


    "Senior Brother, think of something!"


    Seeing things turn dire, the previous four people watched the Miao Family Senior Brother in despair, pleading.


    "This matter has nothing to do with them,e at me. I''m the one who made them do it," After hesitating for a moment, the Miao Family Senior Brother looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "They''re not meless!" Ye Feng continued shaking his head.


    These four might not be the primary culprits yet are immensely culpable. Why would Ye Feng spare them?


    If he''d let them go, their characters meant they''d continue causing trouble, possibly targeting Fengxue Jewelry again.


    Hence, Ye Feng wouldn''t spare any of them.


    In fact, Ye Feng intended to visit the Miao Family topletely resolve the matter. Otherwise, should anyone else from the Miao Family act, Ye Feng would have another problem to deal with, never truly at peace...

 Chapter 676: Miao Family Infighting

    "As long as you release them, you can make me do anything, I can even let you manipte me." Just when everyone from the Miao Family was in utter despair, the young sister from the Miao Family seemed to have made up her mind and looked at Ye Feng with a promise.


    In her view, she was considered pretty, still young, and intact, surely Ye Feng wouldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, she wanted to use her own happiness to exchange for the lives of other senior brothers.


    Although she loved the eldest senior brother the most, although she didn''t want to be dishonored by Ye Feng, she was willing to sacrifice to save the eldest brother.


    "Junior sister, don''t! You can''t do this."


    "Young junior sister! Why are you so foolish? I won''t allow you to do such a foolish thing."


    And, following the words of the young junior sister from the Miao Family, the others suddenly became anxious, persuading her while almost wanting to fight Ye Feng to the death.


    "Hehe!" As for Ye Feng, he just sneered and didn''t even bother to look at her.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Ye Feng''s disdainful expression, the young junior sister from the Miao Family looked somewhat unpleasant.


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng, holding Situ Jing beside him, said with contempt.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the young junior sister from the Miao Family immediately understood that Ye Feng didn''t regard her.


    Though somewhat unwilling, upon seeing the celestial beauty of Situ Jing beside Ye Feng, she instantly felt deted.


    Although she was considered pretty,pared to Situ Jing, she really couldn''tpare.


    "Take them and head straight to the Miao Family." Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, directlymanded.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s indication, Nameless and Gu Jie tied up everyone from the Miao Family, then took them straight to the Miao Family.


    The location of the Miao Family wasn''t difficult to find, just deep inside a mountain range in the Anzhou region.


    To get there quickly, Gu Jie and Nameless donned rocket boots, then used a rope to suspend everyone from the Miao Family, flying towards the Miao Family.


    As for Ye Feng, he also wore rocket boots, holding Situ Jing, slowly flying behind them.


    Officially iming to enjoy the view, but actually taking advantage every way they could.


    This made Situ Jing blush deeply, yet she felt an inexplicable yearning in her heart.


    ¡­


    After more than an hour, everyone entered the depths of the mountain range and not far from the Miao Family.


    Upon reaching the vicinity of the Miao Family, Ye Feng and the others lowered their speed and altitude, began searching.


    "Over there!" At Ye Feng''s indication, several peoplended at the outer perimeter of the Miao Family and entered the Illusion Array.


    The function of the Illusion Array is to iste outsiders and prevent aerial spying, building such an array is necessary for every family.


    Of course, the level and strength of the Illusion Array vary among different families.


    For Ye Feng, let alone the Illusion Array of the Miao Family, even the Illusion Arrays of the Shi Family and Zhang Family are very easy for him to enter.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, several people easily entered the Miao Family.


    Usually, someone is responsible for guarding the entrance of the Miao Family, but at this moment, no one was there.


    At this time, Ye Feng heard sounds of fighting in the distance.


    "Go! Let''s take a look." Upon hearing the fighting sounds, Ye Feng promptly led the crowd over.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng and the others rushed over, they swiftly discovered many people engaged in a chaotic fight.


    They were all dressed in strange garb, with no difference in style.


    However, they looked at each other like sworn enemies, viciously attacking each other.


    Upon justing to the ground, both the eldest brother and young sister of the Miao Family were embarrassed, vomiting non-stop.


    At this moment, they finally recovered, seeing the scene before them, they became anxious.


    "Damn it! Why are they attacking at this moment? What exactly happened?"


    "It''s over! Master is in danger, these branches are too despicable to join forces."


    "Release us, we need to help."


    Upon seeing this scene, they started cursing, seeing that their master was in danger, they couldn''t wait to join the battle immediately.


    But, thinking of their current situation, they suddenly felt helpless.


    Indeed, having been stripped of their Lifebound Gu Insects by Ye Feng, they were severely injured, greatly diminishing theirbat power.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the chaotic scene, Ye Feng questioned in confusion.


    "Hmph!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the eldest brother of the Miao Family turned his head away, unwilling to tell Ye Feng.


    "The Miao Family actually has six branches, our master is the strongest,manding the other five, but none of the six branches yield to each other, often finding trouble with one another." Yet, the young junior sister from the Miao Family exined to Ye Feng:


    "Although they are unwilling, our master''s branch is the strongest, this is something they must admit, resulting in our branch upying the best resources."


    "But today, for some unknown reason, they suddenly joined forces to initiate an attack on us, this situation is very unfavorable for us."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng understood the basic situation.


    The Miao Family seems like a whole, led by one branch.


    However, within the Miao Family, there is actually discord, frequently fighting over certain treasures.


    "Make them all stop." Ye Feng didn''te here to watch their internal strife, so he indicated with ament.


    "Yes!" Gu Jie nodded, quickly walked over.


    Upon seeing these people, Gu Jie sank his True Qi into his Dantian, shouted out: "All of you, stop!"


    With Gu Jie speaking, a terrifying volume rushed toward the people of the Miao Family engaging inbat.


    This terrifying volume was deafening.


    Amidst it, there was also a hint of vast True Qi, frightening the people of the Miao Family into quickly stopping.


    After stopping, they quickly looked towards Ye Feng and the others.


    "Who are they? Is that the eldest brother and others beside them? They caught the eldest brother and others?"


    "Haha! Looks like they''re not our enemies, this will be interesting."


    "Quick! Let''s rescue the eldest brother and the others."


    "Daring to act recklessly in our Miao Family, seeking death."


    "Your opponents are us, where are you going?"


    After seeing Ye Feng and others, and the people of the Miao Family beside Ye Feng, immediately some were delighted, others worried.


    The ones worried were the branch that Ye Feng troubled, naturally, the other five branches were delighted.


    "Kid, who do you think you are? You dare ask us to stop?" Of course, among them were also arrogant ones, looking at Ye Feng disdainedly.


    "That''s right! Don''t think catching those few brats will have us thank you, you''re dreaming."


    "Kid, dare interrupt our major matters, be careful we wipe you out."


    Under the lead of one person, people from the five branches disdainfully looked at Ye Feng and others, showing contempt.


    Obviously, they didn''t take Ye Feng and the others seriously.


    "Teach them a lesson." Ye Feng nced at the few who spoke, coldly indicated.


    "Haha! Such arrogance, who do you think you are?"


    "I''ve never heard such a funny joke!"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, those few immediatelyughed.


    But, presumably, they will soon be unable tough....

 Chapter 677: Miao Family Secret!

    Indeed, those who dared to make jokes barely had time tough before Gu Jie struck, sending them flying one by one.


    Facing Gu Jie''s attack, they initially wanted to resist.


    But Gu Jie''s speed was too fast for them to react, and they were instantly sent flying.


    "Laugh! Keepughing!" After sending them flying, Gu Jie red at them and shouted.


    Seeing the terrifying Gu Jie and hearing his roaring voice, they covered their faces, not daring to make a sound.


    "Wow! Such speed, such terrifying power. Who on earth is this person?"


    "How could such a powerful figure appear in our Miao Family''s territory? Could it be those kids who provoked him?"


    "Damn it! This is inviting a wolf into the house; our Miao Family is doomed!"


    Seeing how formidable Gu Jie was, many Miao Family members turned ashen, filled with fear.


    Previously, they didn''t take Ye Feng and hispanions seriously, thinking how powerful could such juniors be?


    Yet, Ye Feng andpany pped them hard with their terrifying strength, making them realize that today''s juniors could be this terrifying.


    "Ye... Patriarch Ye? We didn''t know you wereing; I apologize for theck of a proper wee."


    At this moment, an elder, seeing Ye Feng''s face, hurriedly approached Ye Feng with great respect and said.


    "You know me?" Ye Feng asked with some confusion, looking at the elder.


    "Had the honor of witnessing Patriarch Ye''s grandeur from afar!" The elder nodded, answering truthfully.


    Although the elder seemed calm, recalling the past scene and Ye Feng''s terrifying strength made him tremble.


    "Master! Who is he? Why are you currying favor with him? Why should our Miao Family fear him?" Questioned the captured Miao Family senior brother in confusion upon seeing the elder''s actions.


    "Shut your mouth! Do you know who he is? He is the head of the prestigious Ye Family; who gave you permission to act barefacedly before him?" The elder''s expression changed, scolding loudly.


    "What? He''s Patriarch Ye? The one said to rival the peak Martial Gods?"


    "It''s said that he even crippled the Zhang Family''s Second Elder; just how terrifying is his strength?"


    "My god! Why would such a figure appear in our Miao Family? Is the Miao Family following in Guo Family''s footsteps?"


    "Damn it! What should we do? How do we deal with this?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the faces of all in the Miao Family changed, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of fear and unease.


    They thought the Miao Family had done something, and Ye Feng hade to destroy the Miao Family.


    They wanted to resist, but thinking of the Ye Family''s terrifying strength and Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, they felt powerless and despairing.


    "This... How is this possible? How could he be Patriarch Ye?"


    "Poor me, always so arrogant before, thinking the opposite was just an ant, now realizing howughable I was, as in his eyes, I was the insignificant ant."


    "What a joke! We are the biggest joke, daring to provoke the head of the prestigious Ye Family. We deserve every bit of it."


    "Why is it this way? Why is he Patriarch Ye?"


    The biggest reaction came from those few Miao Family juniors who had previously provoked Ye Feng.


    Thinking the one they provoked turned out to be Patriarch Ye, they felt their courage was like courting death.


    At the same time, they despairingly closed their eyes.


    They were very aware that having offended Patriarch Ye, their oue would be exceedingly tragic.


    "What''s going on here?" At this moment, the Miao Family elder realized something, furrowing his brow and asking.


    Under the elder''s questioning, the leading Miao Family senior brother recited the entire course of events truthfully.


    After rifying the situation, the elder''s face changed greatly, shouting in extreme anger:


    "How audacious, how exceedingly audacious! How have I taught you? Yet you dare to use your learned skills to do such conscience-less things? Are you fit to be the Miao Family''s children? You have utterly disgraced our Miao Family."


    "From today onwards, you are no longer part of the Miao Family. You have been expelled from the Miao Family; we do not have such treacherous people."


    Without thinking, the Miao Family elder directly expelled these few from the Miao Family, looking utterly disappointed.


    Indeed, these people were originally his most prized disciples, but he never imagined they dared tomit such acts, deeply disappointing him.


    "Master! Please, no! We won''t dare again; forgive us this once!" Hearing the elder''s words, they immediately panicked and pleaded loudly for mercy.


    "With what can you be spared? May you learn a lesson in your next life!" Yet, the elder was unmoved, not even sparing them a nce.


    The elder knew very well that if he relented and spared these few, it would not only not save them but also bring cmity to the entire Miao Family.


    Thinking of this, he fearfully nced at Ye Feng, knowing Ye Feng was an existence the Miao Family could not afford to provoke.


    Seeing the elder''s decision, Ye Feng nced at the others present and couldn''t help asking, "What happened here? Why are you fighting among yourselves?"


    "This... this..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the elder remained silent.


    This concerned the secrets of the Miao Family, and he hesitated whether to tell Ye Feng.


    "Patriarch Ye! The situation is like this..." While the elder hesitated, an elder holding a flute came over, eager to tell Ye Feng everything.


    "Fourth Elder! What are you doing? Do you intend to vite the Miao Family''s ancestral teachings?" Seeing this, the previous elder hurriedly intervened.


    "Fourth Elder! If you dare to speak, believe it or not, we''ll end you."


    "Fourth Elder! Dare to speak, and don''t me us for being rude."


    Not just the Miao Family elder, but many elders in the crowd stepped forward, looking at the flute-holder with angry faces, warning loudly.


    "I''ve been presumptuous!" Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head, indicating he would no longer intervene, suggesting, "Carry on."


    "You are truly a group of idiots. In Ye Family''s eyes, what does our Miao Family amount to? Have you all gone mad?" Seeing Ye Feng no longer intervening, the elder referred to as Fourth Elder looked displeased at the crowd, feeling their vision was too narrow.


    In his view, if they could offer the Miao Family''s treasure to curry favor with Ye Feng, the Miao Family would surely rise swiftly. By then, what''s the big deal about the Miao Family''s treasure?


    But, the others wouldn''t listen. Since Fourth Elder wasn''t aligned with them, the rest teamed up to attack him, trying to silence him, leaving Fourth Elder in a precarious situation...

 Chapter 678 - 678 Treacherous Bai Family!

    "Ah! What are you trying to do? What do you really want to do?" The besieged fourth brother roared angrily while looking at Ye Feng.


    "Patriarch Ye, if you help me eliminate them and let me be the head of the Miao Family, I am willing to offer the Miao Family''s treasures with both hands, and also make the Miao Family a subsidiary of the Ye Family." In a desperate situation, the fourth brother of the Miao Family shouted for help to Ye Feng.


    This fourth brother of the Miao Family offered extremely generous terms, but Ye Feng was not moved.


    Someone who would sell out their own family for personal gain, Ye Feng disdained to associate with.


    Moreover, such a person, if they became a subsidiary of the Ye Family, would inevitably betray the Ye Family at the critical moment when their life is threatened, stabbing the Ye Family in the back.


    "Fourth brother! Are you crazy? Kill him now."


    "Damn it! Fourth, you''re such an idiot, you must die today."


    Following the words of the fourth brother of the Miao Family, the others'' expressions changed drastically and they elerated their attacks, making the fourth brother even more embarrassed.


    They were truly afraid Ye Feng would step in, because in their eyes, if Ye Feng intervened, the Miao Family would really be finished.


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t he made a move yet?" As the fourth brother of the Miao Family grew more desperate, seeing that Ye Feng remained unmoved, panic swelled in his heart.


    "Why! I am not reconciled! I''m not! Why won''t you make a move?" In the end, after getting hit by several moves, the fourth brother of the Miao Family looked at Ye Feng in deep resentment and roared loudly.


    In his view, having offered such terms, Ye Feng had no reason to refuse.


    But he never expected that Ye Feng would not intervene, not even show any intention to, which plunged him into utter despair.


    Meanwhile, the other members of the Miao Family were overjoyed to see that Ye Feng had no intention of intervening, and their goodwill towards Ye Feng soared.


    "I''m not reconciled! Why!" Amid everyone''s siege, the fourth brother of the Miao Family let out roars of anger and fell into a pool of blood.


    Although he was unwilling, facing the siege of other members of the Miao Family, he had no chance of victory.


    After dealing with the fourth brother, the others began to join forces against Boss Miao, the elder who had previously greeted Ye Feng.


    A chaotic battle ensued once more.


    "Should we intervene?" Seeing the increasingly chaotic fight, Gu Jie asked.


    "Why should we? This is their family in-fighting, it has nothing to do with us." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Amid the chaos of the Miao Family, Gu Insects flew all over the sky, and these insects and snakes also became their means of battle, looking very frightening.


    Indeed, if an ordinary person appeared here and saw the swarming insects and snakes, they would surely faint from fright.


    But Ye Feng and his group were not ordinary people; such means were nothing to them, easily vanquishable in their eyes.


    The battle between the two sidessted for about an hour.


    After an hour, both sides suffered severe losses.


    Originally, Boss Miao had the strongest strength, but facing several opponents, he was seriously injured.


    Although the others were in slightly better shape, they also suffered severe internal injuries, greatly reducing theirbat power.


    "Haha! Victory belongs to us." Seeing Boss Miao''s dire condition, the few in better shape were indescribably excited.


    In their view, the scales of victory tipped in their favor, allowing them to control the Miao Family.


    "s!" As for Boss Miao, he sighed helplessly.


    He looked at the other members of the Miao Family, feeling as if his heart was being cut to pieces.


    Indeed, at first nce, there were injured disciples everywhere.


    Some could barely stand, while othersy in pools of blood, humiliated.


    This battle was enough to severely damage the vitality of the Miao Family, perhaps even causing permanent decline.


    "You think victory belongs to you? Are you sure?" Just then, a coldugh arose.


    Following this coldughter, a sinister-looking elder, leading a group, brazenly emerged from the shadows.


    "Oh no! How did Bai Family''s people get here?"


    "Damn it! Why did Bai Family''s people quietly appear on our Miao Family''s territory, what is going on?"


    "Before, Bai Family was nothing! But does the current Miao Family still have the strength to contend with the Bai Family?"


    Seeing the sinister elder, all the members of the Miao Family panicked as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Indeed, before, the Miao Family couldpletely suppress the Bai Family.


    But now, with the Miao Family suffering deaths and injuries, even the strongestbat forces were evenly matched, how could they possibly be opponents for the Bai Family?


    "You Miao Family are truly a bunch of fools. With a small trick, I was able to turn your Miao Family against each other, all trying to put the other to death. With brains like yours, what could you use to fight against my Bai Family?" The sinister elderughed triumphantly at the shocked expressions of the Miao Family members.


    Clearly, the current crisis in the Miao Family was entirely his doing.


    "What nonsense are you spouting here?"


    "Get out of the Miao Family! Our Miao Family''s affairs aren''t yours to meddle in."


    "Damn you, Bai Family''s old viin; are you trying to bring destruction upon the Bai Family?"


    Despite the sinister elder''s words, the members of the Miao Family spoke with unshakenposure, still intent on threatening him.


    They pretended to be very strong themselves, attempting to scare the other party away.


    "Haha!" The sinister elder burst intoughter, disdainfully shouting, "Do you think I don''t know anything? Your current fighting strength? Can''t even match a junior of the Bai Family, can you?"


    "Today is the day your Miao Family perishes. I represent the Bai Family, and I will destroy the Miao Family today. None of you will survive; all must die."


    Speaking thus, the sinister elder revealed a crazy smile.


    He seemed to already see ite true, that he had taken over all of Miao Family''s resources, indescribably proud.


    "Damn it! Why did he suddenly appear here?"


    "Bastard! If not for my severe injuries, how would I let him act recklessly here?"


    "I hate myself for not killing him earlier."


    Seeing the sinister elder''s confident demeanor, several high-ranking members of the Miao Family turned livid with rage, regretting the strife with their brothers.


    "Well! Today, I will let you all die understanding." Just as the high-ranking members of the Miao Family were furious, the sinister elder spoke again, "Miao Lao Wu! Did you really think that Miao Lao Da killed your child?"


    "In fact, this was all a scheme my Bai Family set up years ago to frame Miao Lao Da, gradually sowing discord among you, ultimately leading to enmity."


    "Miao Lao San''s daughter-inw wasn''t raped by Miao Lao Da; Miao Lao Er''s son wasn''t crippled by him either. It was all my Bai Family''s doing, for the purpose of this day."


    "My Bai Family nned this for years, expending countless efforts just for today, so the downfall of your Miao Family is predestined, unstoppable by anyone, haha!"


    As he spoke, the sinister elder disyed a smug smile, looking at the Miao Family''s situation as if admiring his proudest masterpiece...

 Chapter 679: Generous Conditions for Help!

    "What?" With his words, the faces of the Miao Family members changed drastically.


    Knowing that all this was the work of the Bai Family and realizing they had misunderstood their own leader, the top three of the Miao Family all showed expressions of shame.


    At the same time, their hearts were filled with anger and regret.


    If only they had known the inside story sooner, perhaps the Miao Family wouldn''t have fallen into such dire straits today?


    Indeed, if the Miao Family had always been united, if several members of the Miao Family could work together, the Miao Family would have been stronger and more formidable.


    Over the years, due to hatred among them, the Miao Family lost countless resources and elites, causing them to decline year after year.


    "Scoundrel! I''ll kill you! Give me your life."


    "You''ve made my son live in a wheelchair all these years, you''ve brought such misery to my Miao Family, even in death I won''t let you go."


    "If my son knew from theherworld, who knows how heartbroken he would be. All these years I''ve wronged, I''ve done everything wrong, I''m ashamed of the Miao Family, ashamed of my son."


    In an instant, the top three of the Miao Family crumbled one after another, feeling they had no face to meet their ancestors or the leader of the Miao Family.


    At the same time, recalling the source of it all, they red at the elder of the Bai Family, wishing to grind his bones to dust.


    The insidious elderughed contemptuously and replied, "I can''t bear such a heavy burden, me it on having such a good brother. If it weren''t for Miao Family''s fourth suggesting it, could I have had such a good idea? If it weren''t for Miao Family''s fourth secretly helping, could I have seeded so easily?"


    "What?" Upon hearing it all was rted to Miao Family''s fourth, they immediately looked toward Miao Family''s fourth, wishing to revive him just to kill him again, or kill him before reviving.


    "Big brother, all these years I''ve let you down."


    "Big brother! I''m guilty, I''m the sinner of the Miao Family, I have no face to see you."


    "Big brother! I..."


    In their anger, the top three of the Miao Family looked at the leader, showing expressions of shame, loudly expressing their apologies, feeling utterly humiliated.


    "Now that the misunderstandings are resolved, everything is behind us. We now have amon enemy." The leader of the Miao Family shook his head, angrily ring at the Bai Family elder, responding.


    Thinking that the Miao Family''s misfortune and discord over the years was all due to this guy, the Miao Family''s patriarch harbored immense hatred.


    If he had the power, he wouldn''t hesitate to hack him to pieces.


    However, thinking of his current situation, he shook his head helplessly.


    What the Bai Family elder said was true, in his current state he couldn''t match the Bai Family''s might, let alone contend with even the youngsters of the Bai Family.


    "Damn it! Our years of Miao Family feud were all due to outsiders'' sabotage? Oh heavens! What have we been doing all these years?"


    "If the ancestors knew these, they''d probably be furious, right? How can we face our ancestors?"


    "Damn Bai Family, may the whole Bai Family meet gruesome deaths. How could they be so vicious?"


    Meanwhile, the younger generation of the Miao Family, upon learning the situation, also felt deeply ashamed, ring angrily at the Bai Family members.


    Now, everyone in the Miao Family had only one wish in their hearts, which was to seek revenge and destroy the Bai Family.


    "Let''s do it! No need to talk nonsense with them, the Gu Insect King Cave of the Miao Family has already responded strongly, this can''t be dyed any longer." At that moment, the elder of the Bai Family waved his hand to signal.


    This Bai Family was not strong, if the people of the Miao Family weren''t injured and weakened, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the Miao Family.


    They only dared emerge to confront the Miao Family after theirbat strength had greatly diminished.


    "Yes!" With excited responses, the Bai Family members readied themselves to act against the Miao Family.


    Seeing the Bai Family''s actions, everyone in the Miao Family felt powerless, even with boundless grievances in their hearts, they stillcked the strength to contend.


    "No! We still have a chance." At that moment, a light shed in the eyes of Miao Family''s fifth, seeking help from Ye Feng behind, "Patriarch Ye, you can''t turn a blind eye! Please aid the Miao Family."


    "As long as Patriarch Ye is willing to take action, the Miao Family will offer the family treasure as gratitude and serve the Ye Family forever."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng fell silent, feeling somewhat tempted.


    This was unlike before, when Miao Family''s fourth sold out the family''s interests just for his ambition.


    But now, things were different, the Miao Family was on the brink of life and death, and to preserve the family, Miao Family''s fifth offered promises to ensure survival.


    The former Ye Feng disdained, but thetter Ye Feng considered carefully, moreover he had an interest in the Miao Family''s treasure, not knowing exactly what it was.


    "Old Five! Are you crazy? How dare you harm the Miao Family?"


    "Old Five! Do you intend to follow in the footsteps of the fourth? I don''t agree."


    "Indeed, this treasure is something the Miao Family has protected for generations, how can we easily give it away?"


    With Miao Family''s fifth''s words, other high-ranking members immediately grew angry, shouting loudly.


    Upon hearing their words, Miao Family''s fifth tried hard to persuade them, "Brothers, can''t you see? If we don''t do this, the Miao Family will be utterly finished. If the Miao Family is gone, everything is gone, instead of letting the Bai Family bastards benefit, it''s better to use this to help the Miao Family through the crisis."


    He was very aware that this was the Miao Family''s only chance, if they missed it, the Miao Family would truly be finished.


    With Miao Family''s fifth''s words, the others fell silent and were tempted.


    "Oh? Outsiders? A few young kids? Surely you don''t expect these brats to save you, do you? You think so little of the Miao Family?" As the Miao Family members fell silent, the elder of the Bai Family saw Ye Feng and mocked.


    Faced with the Bai Family elder''s mockery, Ye Feng showed no reaction.


    However, this didn''t mean Ye Feng wouldn''t counter; in any case, the Bai Family had no need to exist.


    At the same time, Ye Feng waited for the Bai Family''s decision.


    "That''s right! Big brother, just agree, the Miao Family mustn''t perish!"


    "Even if the ancestors faced such circumstances, they''d make the same decision, they would understand."


    "Big brother! Why are you hesitating? Do you want to watch the Miao Family be destroyed?"


    Meanwhile, the other three had already decided, only the leader of the Miao Family was yet to convince himself.


    Upon hearing his brothers'' words, the steadfast resolve to refuse in the mind of the Miao Family leader began to waver.


    "I have one request, I hope Patriarch Ye can agree. I want Patriarch Ye to hand him over to us for disposal." Ultimately, the Miao Family leader agreed, pointing at the insidious elder of the Bai Family.


    "No problem!" Ye Feng nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    Slightly lending a hand could exchange for the Miao Family treasure and let the Miao Family serve the Ye Family, such a deal was too worthwhile, Ye Feng had no reason to refuse...

 Chapter 680: The Miao Familys Supreme Treasure Appears!

    "Kid, you really dare to agree? Who do you think you are? Still wet behind the ears, yet you dare to act tough in front of me? Who gave you the courage?" Upon hearing Ye Feng agree, the Bai Family''s sinister elder immediately became furious and arrogantly threatened Ye Feng.


    "What an idiot!" Hearing his words, the members of the Miao Family looked at him as if he were a fool.


    "Is... is the Bai Family Patriarch insane? How dare he speak to the Patriarch of the Ye Family like this? Is he tired of living?"


    "Great! Patriarch Ye will surely avenge the Miao Family. This damned dog thief will finally face retribution."


    "Daring to court death like this, he truly doesn''t know his ce."


    "Even the Second Elder of the Zhang Family fell at the hands of Patriarch Ye. What is he then? Truly daring."


    Even the younger members of the Miao Family showed expressions of amusement on their faces after hearing his words, curious about how miserable the Bai Family would be.


    "Dare to oppose my Bai Family, we will annihte them together."


    "Exactly! Dare to ruin the Bai Family''s ns, truly courting death, we''ll extinguish them first."


    However, the Bai Family members failed to recognize the gravity of the situation, instead arrogantly wanting to strike down Ye Feng and others.


    "You two go! Make it quick, disable them all, but leave none dead." At that moment, Ye Feng gestured to Nameless and Gu Jie.


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The two of them responded with cupped fists and immediately took action.


    "Just two people? Disrespecting the Bai Family, are you? You will pay a heavy price."


    "Dare to look down on us? Let''s teach them a lesson."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had sent only Nameless and Gu Jie, the Bai Family members were angered and surrounded Nameless and Gu Jie.


    But soon their expressions changed.


    Indeed, with the actions of Gu Jie and Nameless, they instantly realized how incredibly fast and terrifyingly strong Gu Jie and Nameless were.


    In an instant, more than half of the Bai Family was down, all of them on the ground, wailing loudly.


    As for their cultivation base, it was all gone,pletely ruined.


    "What... what kind of monsters are these two? Why are they so powerful?"


    "Damn it! Where did these twoe from? How could they possibly be this strong, this invincible?"


    "What kind of monsters have we provoked? Who can save us? I don''t want to die!"


    "Spare us! I beg you, spare me!"


    Amidst the screams within the Bai Family camp, most were crying out loudly for mercy.


    But Nameless and Gu Jie remained unmoved, disabling everyone in the Bai Family one by one, fulfilling Ye Feng''smand.


    "Wow! How strong, how terrifyingly powerful. Is this the strength of the Ye Family?"


    "So strong! Are they even human? Wiping out the Bai Family is as easy as ughtering pigs and dogs. Are they Martial God Level powerhouses?"


    "Definitely, only Martial God Level experts could possess such terrifying strength, right?"


    "Is the Ye Family really this terrifying? Is it Martial Gods galore? Even teenagers by Patriarch Ye have Martial God Level strength?"


    Upon seeing the freakish abilities of Gu Jie and Nameless, even Miao Family members were bewildered and stunned by the Ye Family''s terrifying power.


    "I fear my Miao Family is like ants before the Ye Family."


    "Not to mention the Ye Family, any elder from the Ye Family could easily wipe us out. This is the strength and confidence of a top-tier family!"


    "Strong! So strong, before the Miao Family was really no different from frogs in a well!"


    Even the senior figures of the Miao Familyughed mockingly at themselves, unable to believe their previous thoughts and words.


    "Damn it! Why are you so strong? Who are you really?" Seeing the Bai Family members fall one by one, the once arrogant elder of the Bai Family looked at Gu Jie and Nameless in terror.


    Indeed, not just ordinary members, even the Bai elder couldn''t withstand a single move from Gu Jie and Nameless.


    Nameless easily disabled two Bai elders with a single punch.


    Seeing such a scene, as the Bai Family Patriarch, he was filled with dread, feeling like he was falling into an endless abyss, nearly out of breath.


    "It''s over!" At that moment, with Nameless''s punch disabling the Bai Patriarch, no one from the Bai Family could stand anymore, all fallen, cultivation lost.


    "Who... who are you really? There can''t be someone this strong in Anzhou." The Bai Patriarch said, looking shocked and disheveled at Nameless and others.


    "Someone you can''t afford to provoke!" Ye Feng coldly looked at the Bai Patriarch, answering coldly.


    Initially, Ye Feng hadn''t intended to do anything to the Bai Family, but the Bai Family courted death themselves.


    For such people, Ye Feng was disdainful, not even bothering to look at them properly.


    Indeed, such people were like ants in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "He''s yours, do with him as you wish!" After dealing with the Bai Family, Ye Feng tossed the Bai Patriarch in front of the senior members of the Miao Family.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye!" The senior members of the Miao Family responded respectfully, then looked at the Bai Patriarch with anger.


    One needn''t think hard to know that the Bai Patriarch''s fate would be very, very miserable.


    "Who! Who is he really?" As Ye Feng walked away, the Bai Patriarch quickly asked.


    "Someone beyond your reach, a man standing at the pinnacle."


    "Patriarch of the Ye Family, a man capable of killing peak Martial Gods."


    Upon hearing these words, the Miao members looked at Ye Feng with respect and answered slowly.


    "What? How could it be him? How did I offend him?" Hearing this, the Bai Patriarch was dumbfounded, wishing he could p himself on the face a few times.


    Realizing that he had offended the head of a top-tier family, and even scorned the Patriarch of the Ye Family, he was utterly crushed, filled with immense regret.


    But it was toote for regret now.


    As for the Bai Patriarch, the Miao members wouldn''t let him die easily.


    So, the Bai Patriarch was locked up in the Miao Family, guarded by designated personnel, letting him live in agony, unable to die, suffering and enduring great hardship.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also healed the wounds of the senior members of the Miao Family and cured the severely injured juniors of the Miao Family.


    This made the Miao members even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    "Roar~" At that moment, an eerie roar came from nowhere.


    "Quick! The Gu King is about to cause trouble again."


    "Patriarch Ye, we''ll take you to retrieve the Miao Family''s treasure immediately."


    Hearing the roar, the senior members of the Miao Family changed their expressions and hurriedly led Ye Feng northward.


    Seeing such amotion, Ye Feng''s anticipation grew. He just wondered if the Miao Family''s treasure would be beneficial to him...

 Chapter 681 - 681 Heaven-Devouring Divine Beast

    "Let''s go! Let''s have a look together." Ye Feng led Nameless and the others.


    Ye Feng wanted to see what kind of treasure this so-called treasure of the Miao Family was.


    Under the guidance of several Miao Family members, they arrived at the entrance of a cave.


    At this moment, there were specific guards stationed at the cave entrance, and the previousmotion hade from within the cave.


    The closer to the cave, the louder the sound became.


    "Who are they? They aren''t from my Miao Family, why are they appearing here?" Seeing Ye Feng and the others, the old guard looked over with some displeasure and questioned.


    "This... is the elder responsible for guarding the Gu King cave of our Miao Family." The eldest from the Miao Family exined to Ye Feng with a polite smile.


    At the same time, he turned to introduce Ye Feng to the Miao Family elder responsible for guarding: "This is the Patriarch of the Ye Family, the leader of the top family. Today, in our Miao Family''s time of life and death, we relied on the righteous help of Patriarch Ye ..."


    After the exnation of the eldest from the Miao Family, the Miao Family elder nodded and thanked Ye Feng with cupped fists: "Thank you, Patriarch Ye, for aiding my Miao Family. In the future, should you require anything, feel free tomand.


    Knowing now that the Miao Family takes cues from the Ye Family, the elder''s attitude improved significantly, and he stepped aside to invite Ye Feng and the others into the Gu King cave.


    "It''s too dangerous inside; with our current strength, we aren''t qualified to enter. I hope Patriarch Ye can understand," the eldest from the Miao Family said helplessly as Ye Feng and the others prepared to enter the cave.


    Indeed, although the Miao Family had safeguarded the treasure ording to their ancestors'' instructions for generations, by this generation, they no longer even had the qualification to enter the Gu King cave.


    It''s said that in order to enter the Gu King cave, one must have Divine Level strength or higher.


    Otherwise, if one''s strength is too weak and forces entry into the Gu King cave, it could be life-threatening.


    "Alright then!" Seeing that the other party seemed truthful, Ye Feng nodded, bringing the others into the Gu King cave.


    As Ye Feng and the others entered the Gu King cave, they immediately felt an intense chill.


    Indeed, this terrifying chill could freezemon folk into popsicles if they entered.


    "Be careful!" Feeling thetent danger within the cave, Ye Feng softly reminded.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Yes, Husband."


    Responding to Ye Feng''s reminder, the three grew alert and cautious.


    Bang!


    Just then, a piercing sound tore through the air, as a surge of several-fold more terrifying chill rushed towards the group.


    This chill manifested visibly, looking incredibly intimidating, and its power was not to be underestimated.


    No wonder the Miao Family members dared not enter; if they did, this terrifying chill would surely overwhelm them.


    True me!


    However, this chill was insignificant in front of Ye Feng and his team. As Nameless unleashed a True me, the chill was promptly dispelled, as if it had never existed.


    "What is this ce?" Situ Jing asked in wonder, seeing the perilous chill.


    "Perhaps! This is your blessednd," Ye Feng chuckled.


    Despite not beingpletely sure, Ye Feng felt it might indeed be a ce where Situ Jing could grow stronger.


    "Let''s go!" Led by Ye Feng, the group proceeded further.


    As they delved deeper, the chill grew more frequent and dangerous.


    Yet, for Ye Feng and hispanions, it seemed incredibly easy.


    Indeed, everyone here, individually, was a Divine Level expert, some even at the pinnacle of Martial God. This mere chill was trivial!


    As they ventured further, the cave became increasingly spacious.


    Simultaneously, the temperature in the cave dropped ever lower.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng and hispanions'' formidable strength, they would have been frozen to death.


    "Hu!" Finally, they reached the end, and the scene at the end of the tunnel left Ye Feng and his team stunned.


    At the end of the passage, the ground was covered with ice crystals, creating a whole world of ice crystals.


    Simultaneously, the temperature there dropped to an incredibly horrifying degree; ordinary people, regardless of clothingyers, would likely not withstand such cold.


    Even cultivators, before reaching the Divine Level, would also sumb to this terrifying cold, instantly frozen into popsicles.


    This meant that any cultivator below Divine Level who dared to enter here would meet a tragic end.


    "Squeak, squeak!" At that moment, a strange cry sounded, and a golden insect shadow swiftly swooped towards Ye Feng and the others.


    "Watch out!" Sensing danger, Nameless shouted, preparing to protect Ye Feng.


    "It''s alright!" Ye Feng shook his head, gently waving the creature aside.


    The Golden Insect, while powerful and surpassing Divine Level, posed no threat amidst Ye Feng''s presence.


    However, as the Golden Insect passed through, it left a path of icy traces behind it, which appeared quite intimidating.


    These icy traces seemed to be objects of utmost cold, leaving trails of frost in their wake with each attack.


    "Squeak, squeak!" After being swatted away by Ye Feng, the Golden Insect appeared somewhat defiant and angrily spat out an icy breath.


    The icy breath carried endless chill, lunging quickly towards Ye Feng as if seeking to encase him in ice.


    Bang!


    But, as Ye Feng raised his hand with a me, the icy breath spewed by the Golden Insect was swiftly dissipated.


    The Golden Insect now realized Ye Feng was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Thus, it screeched, then turned to flee rapidly towards the pool at the center.


    But could it leave just because it wanted toe and go as it pleased? Did it think Ye Feng was nonexistent?


    "Come back to me!" With a furious shout, Ye Feng blocked its path with True Qi, capturing it back.


    "Squeak, squeak!" Captured, the Golden Insect let out a pitiful cry.


    "What kind of creature is this? It looks so adorable!" Situ Jing asked quizzically, looking at the Golden Insect before her.


    "Though it''s cute, it''s quite formidable. This little thing turns out to be a Divine Level expert," Nameless was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn''t expected such a small creature to possess such terrifying strength.


    "This... might be the so-called Gu King." Initially, Ye Feng hadn''t paid much attention to the Golden Insect.


    Even if it was the Gu King, no matter how strong this little fellow was, Ye Feng felt no need to subdue it, as he had no interest in using Gu.


    But then, an idea struck Ye Feng, his expression shifting greatly.


    "It turns out to be a Heaven-Devouring Beast?" In this world, it might be referred to as the Gu King, but Ye Feng knew it as the Heaven-Devouring Beast in the Cultivation Realm.


    The Heaven-Devouring Beast, in both the Cultivation and Immortal realms, was an extremely terrifying existence.


    Legend tells that when a Heaven-Devouring Beast reaches its full potential, it transforms into a beast capable of devouring heaven and earth, exhibiting monstrousbat prowess.


    Ye Feng hadn''t anticipated encountering a Heaven-Devouring Beast in its juvenile stage here; this was indeed a fortunate windfall, a truly incredible find.

 Chapter 682: Refining the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal

    Such a good thing must be subdued.


    "If you want to live, you must submit to me, or you will die." So, Ye Feng threatened the Golden Insect.


    As Ye Feng threatened, the Golden Insect was quite frightened, and immediately started to chirp appeasingly.


    At the same time, it released its Life Essence Blood and ced it before Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng epted this drop of Life Essence Blood, the Heaven-Devouring Beast would be Ye Feng''s Spirit Beast. Should the Heaven-Devouring Beast ever harbor second thoughts against Ye Feng, it would suffer a terrible bacsh and die.


    In other words, now the Heaven-Devouring Beast had ced its life in Ye Feng''s hands, and Ye Feng controlled its life and death.


    "Quite sensible, I must say." Ye Feng chuckled and directly absorbed the Life Essence Blood in front of him.


    After absorbing the Essence Blood, a connection formed between Ye Feng and the Heaven-Devouring Beast, allowing them tomunicate mentally.


    "Cheep cheep!" After bing Ye Feng''s Spirit Beast, the Heaven-Devouring Beast approached him, chirping ingratiatingly.


    ''Master, I need to eat, I need to gain energy.''


    At the same time, a strange voice echoed in Ye Feng''s mind, which was the voice of the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    Since this little creature had be his Spirit Beast, Ye Feng had no reason to be harsh with it and gave it some pills.


    "Thank you, Master!" Seeing these pills, the Heaven-Devouring Beast eagerly swallowed them all at once, very quickly.


    "How does it eat? Why is it so fast?" Seeing this, Situ Jing and others were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, though this little creature didn''t look big, it ate at an incredibly fast pace, befitting the legendary Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    After devouring the pills given by Ye Feng, the Heaven-Devouring Beast grewrger and its strength increased significantly.


    That''s right, previously the Heaven-Devouring Beast possessed the power of a Junior Martial God.


    But after consuming these pills from Ye Feng, it reached the pinnacle of Junior Martial God.


    It seems that this creature can quickly be stronger by absorbing energy, without the need for arduous cultivation like Ye Feng and others.


    "Come! Eat some more." So, Ye Feng offered it more pills once again.


    "Thank you, Master!" After expressing gratitude, the Heaven-Devouring Beast happily swallowed all the pills in one go.


    After devouring more pills, the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s size and strength changed once more.


    It became evenrger, with its strength rising to the level of an Intermediate Martial God.


    "Interesting." Seeing this little creature getting stronger again, Ye Feng was tempted to take out a Small Rejuvenation Pill for it.


    Indeed, the energy contained in a Small Rejuvenation Pill is extremely potent. If it were to consume a Small Rejuvenation Pill, its power would undergo a tremendous transformation, but Ye Feng was somewhat reluctant.


    "Cheep cheep!" After devouring some more pills, the Heaven-Devouring Beast chirped toward the central pool of spring water.


    "What is it saying?" Hearing the chirping of the Heaven-Devouring Beast, Situ Jing and others were puzzled, not understanding its meaning.


    However, Ye Feng, able tomunicate mentally with the Heaven-Devouring Beast, clearly understood what it wanted to convey.


    "Are you saying there''s a piece of Nine Heavens Ice Crystal here?" Hearing the Heaven-Devouring Beast, Ye Feng was immediately astonished.


    So, Ye Feng quickly activated his X-ray Vision and looked into the spring water.


    Withyer uponyer of X-ray Vision, Ye Feng indeed discovered the presence of Nine Heavens Ice Crystal above the spring source below.


    This Nine Heavens Ice Crystal, may not be useful for Ye Feng and his team.


    But, for Situ Jing, it''s a rare treasure.


    "Quickly! Enter the spring water to cultivate." So, Ye Feng promptly gestured to Situ Jing beside him.


    "Huh?" Although slightly puzzled, Situ Jing still entered the spring water.


    "Hoo!" Upon entering the spring water, Situ Jing felt an endless coldness rushing toward her, trying to invade her body, causing a stinging pain.


    "Quickly! Operate your cultivation technique." Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly reminded her.


    At Ye Feng''s reminder, Situ Jing hurriedly started operating her cultivation technique.


    "What is this?" As she began cultivating, Situ Jing felt her True Qi continuously strengthening.


    Indeed, her internal True Qi might not have increased, but its intensity kept rising.


    She felt that her True Qi seemed to be colder and chillier.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she could freeze someone into an ice block just by releasing a strand of True Qi.


    Yes, by cultivating with the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal, Situ Jing''s internal True Qi would continuously mutate and strengthen.


    Experiencing great benefits, Situ Jing quickly cultivated, increasing her strength significantly and bing more formidable.


    Meanwhile, as Situ Jing cultivated, the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal was being consumed.


    Soon, the cave was not as cold as before, and the ice crystals in the cave also began to melt.


    While Situ Jing cultivated, Ye Feng settled the Heaven-Devouring Beast inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    In the space within the Ancient Jade Gourd, the Heaven-Devouring Beast could survive better.


    Moreover, the Heaven-Devouring Beast could grow even faster inside.


    Upon entering the Ancient Jade Gourd, the Heaven-Devouring Beast was incredibly excited, ying merrily, seemingly very fond of the ce.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was finallypletely relieved.


    This visit to the Miao Family was truly worthwhile, not only acquiring a Divine Beast like the Heaven-Devouring Beast but also significantly strengthening Situ Jing. It was exceptionally rewarding.


    Meanwhile, Situ Jing had maintained her cultivation posture for a long time, her surface even covered in frost.


    On the surface, it seemed like Situ Jing was frozen to death.


    But in reality, her aura was growing stronger, her strength increasingly terrifying.


    "Hoo~" At this moment, Situ Jing exhaled a breath of cold air, shook off the frost on her body, and joyfully jumped up.


    The Nine Heavens Ice Crystal in the spring water waspletely consumed, used up to thest bit by Situ Jing.


    With the shattering of the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal, it dissipated entirely into the water, causing all the ice in the surroundings to melt, and the temperature in the cave returned to normal.


    "Not bad!" Seeing Situ Jing''s strength now, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Previously, after acquiring the Cold Iron Divine Sword, Situ Jing had the strength to contend with peak Martial Gods.


    Now, with her strength further enhanced, defeating peak Martial Gods was easy, enough topete with veteran peak Martial Gods.


    "Congrattions, Mistress!" Seeing Situ Jing''s terrifying strength, Nameless couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Though holding the Red Cloud Sword allowed him to y veteran advanced Martial Gods, with strengthparable to a peak advanced Martial God, he still feltckingpared to Situ Jing.


    The most envious was Gu Jie, who was the weakest, being nearly on par with a veteran advanced Martial God when wielding the Fire Cloud Spear.


    Previously, he felt quite proud, but after looking at Nameless and Situ Jing, he realized how weak he truly was¡­

 Chapter 683: Rescuing the Genius!

    Actually, seeing Situ Jing''s greatly increased strength, Ye Feng was very happy in his heart.


    The Ye Family''s power had be much stronger again.


    Indeed, with Situ Jing, the Ye Family had more than two peak Martial Gods in terms ofbat strength.


    Although this still couldn''tpete with the Zhang Family, give Ye Feng a little more time, and he was confident he could leave the Zhang Family behind, ensuring they could never recover.


    "Let''s go! Let''s head out!" Seeing there were no more treasures in the cave, Ye Feng signaled.


    "Yes! Husband." Situ Jing sweetly called out, then took Ye Feng''s arm and followed him out.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Situ Jing being affectionate again, Nameless and Gu Jie followed with an exasperated look.


    These days, they''ve been following Ye Feng and Situ Jing, almost fed up with their public disys of affection.


    "Patriarch Ye, is there no danger inside?" Upon reaching the entrance, the Miao Family members, who had been anxiously pacing, quickly approached and asked when they saw Ye Feng and the others emerge.


    "Of course, I must thank Patriarch Miao; it''s really a great gift for me." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, expressing his gratitude.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Miao Family members were still somewhat confused.


    "The Gu Insect King Cave no longer exists." Seeing their reaction, Ye Feng spoke again.


    "What? The Gu King was killed?" Hearing this, they thought the Gu King was exterminated, and seemed a bit heartbroken.


    "No! The Gu King was subdued by me." Seeing the Miao Family members misunderstood, Ye Feng quickly exined.


    Upon hearing that Ye Feng really subdued the Gu King, the Miao Family members felt a bit ufortable.


    But, recalling that Ye Feng had saved the Miao Family and considering they might never enter the Gu Insect King Cave in their lifetime, they felt much better.


    Later, Ye Feng and the others were settled in the Miao Family to rest for the night.


    The next day, Patriarch Miao would lead a group along with Ye Feng to Anzhou to resolve the Fengxue Jewelry matter for Ye Feng.


    With the Miao Family''s intervention, no family in Anzhou dared trouble Fengxue Jewelry or stand against it.


    In Anzhou, the Miao Family held terrifying domination, and all families dared not oppose them.


    Indeed, the Miao Family''s methods were unpredictably mysterious, leaving people defenseless; challenging the Miao Family unless one had a death wish.


    "I heard, is it true a elder''s son became disabled?" As they were preparing to rest, Ye Feng remembered something and quickly asked.


    "Yes! The second elder''s son was very talented but was harmed by the Bai Family Patriarch; now he can only move around in a wheelchair." Upon hearing this, Patriarch Miao nodded with a bit of sadness.


    Beside him, the second elder of the Miao Family angrily clenched his fists, feeling endless rage.


    Surely, after bidding Ye Feng farewell, the imprisoned Bai Family Patriarch would suffer severely at the second elder''s hands.


    "Actually, even if he is disabled, I can cure him." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    "What? Patriarch Ye, is what you''re saying true?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the second elder of the Miao Family looked at Ye Feng with excitement and asked eagerly.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded without hesitation as he answered.


    "Patriarch Ye, if you can cure my son, my life will be yours from now on." Seeing Ye Feng didn''t seem to be deceiving, the second elder of the Miao Familymitted with determination.


    "I have no use for your life; stay in the Miao Family and take me to see your son." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and replied casually.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Patriarch Ye." With Ye Feng''s words, the second elder of the Miao Family was overwhelmed with gratitude.


    Under the guidance of the second elder of the Miao Family, they arrived at his home.


    As they entered the door, they saw a young man in a wheelchair, staring into the distance, his eyes vacant, looking deste.


    "Son! Son, you can be saved!" Seeing the deste look of his son, the second elder of the Miao Family excitedly supported the young man and spoke excitedly.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" The young man looked at the second elder of the Miao Family impatiently and asked.


    "Son, this is the Patriarch of the number one renowned family, the Ye Family. He has a way to cure your disability; you can truly be saved!" Seeing his son''sck of interest, the second elder eagerly continued.


    "What? He can cure me? How is that possible?" Initially, the young man was impatient, but upon realizing, he looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, unable to believe it.


    Indeed, over the years, he had traveled countless ces and sought numerous doctors, yet all ended in failure, with everyone believing his disability was incurable.


    Over these years, he had truly lost hopepletely.


    Thus, upon hearing this, his first thought was that Ye Feng was lying.


    "Why would the distinguished Patriarch of the Ye Family lie to you?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Perhaps seeing Ye Feng''s confidence, or perhaps being struck by Ye Feng''s identity, the young man was genuinely prepared to let Ye Feng try.


    After preparing everything, Ye Feng took out the Silver Needle and started treating the young man.


    Five Elements Divine Needle!


    At this moment, the Five Elements Divine Needle was swiftly deployed by Ye Feng, leaving those watching dazzled.


    Although the young man had been disabled for many years, and in others'' eyes was an incurable chronic illness, in Ye Feng''s hands, it was only a minor issue.


    As Ye Feng began to maneuver the needles, the young man''s body started to recover rapidly.


    Of course, others couldn''t see the recovery process; only the young man could feel it.


    "I... Can I really stand up again?" Sensing his body''s changes, the young man was beyond excited.


    "It''s truly effective? Could he be the reincarnation of the Medical God? This is just too unbelievable!"


    "As expected of Patriarch Ye, with such medical skill, he could dominate the world, not to mention his overpowering strength; he''s simply not human."


    "He''s a god!"


    Seeing the young man''s changes and hearing his words, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Feng as though he were an Immortal.


    They truly hadn''t expected Ye Feng not only to possess outstanding strength, but his medical skill was also so incredible, illnesses deemed untreatable by anyone were made easy in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Ah!" At this moment, as Ye Feng withdrew the Silver Needle, the young man shouted and directly sat up.


    "I! I''ve never felt so rxed before; this is just amazing!" Feeling the changes within him, the young man showed an excited smile.


    "Shall I assist you to walk a few steps?" Seeing this, the second elder of the Miao Family eagerly asked.


    "Okay!" The young man nodded.


    Then, under the support of the second elder, the young man began to slowly walk.


    And, after bing limated, the young man let go of the second elder and began to walk independently.


    "Whoa! It''s really cured? Patriarch Ye truly is a god." Seeing this, everyone was even more shocked, left speechless in wonder...

 Chapter 684 - 684 Five Elements Body Refining Technique

    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye. From now on, my life belongs to you, Patriarch Ye." After getting ustomed, the young man knelt in front of Ye Feng, expressing his gratitude.


    With Miao Fu''s words, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    This Miao Fu, in fact, is quite a talent. Although he has been disabled for so long, he still maintains his strength at the Peak of Martial Venerable.


    If cultivated, he could be the most formidable and potential-filled existence of the Miao Family.


    Moreover, Ye Feng noticed that this guy has an extraordinary physique, a naturally gifted body refining genius, following the Miao Family''s Path of Gu Insects, which is truly wasteful.


    If he practices a powerful Body Refining Technique, his potential would be terrifyingly high and his future limitless.


    "Are you willing to leave the Miao Family and be a member of the Ye Family?" Thus, Ye Feng invited with some talent appreciation.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Miao Fu began to hesitate.


    "Actually, your physique isn''t suitable for the Miao Family''s path. Forcing yourself there is truly a waste. Think carefully about it." Seeing Miao Fu didn''t immediately agree, Ye Feng patted his shoulder, persuaded him, and then left with Situ Jing and others.


    After Ye Feng left, the other members of the Miao Family fell into silence.


    "Actually, there''s no need for you to hesitate. You might as well join the Ye Family. Only by following the Ye Family will you have the best future." After a moment of silence, Boss Miao advised.


    "But! I am, after all, a member of the Miao Family. What will happen to the Miao Family if I leave?" Miao Fu asked somewhat unwillingly.


    "As long as you have the heart, that''s enough. With the Ye Family backing us, as long as you can shine in the Ye Family, our Miao Family will not be in any danger and will only get better." Boss Miao answered with a happy face.


    Actually, whether or not Miao Fu joins the Ye Family, the Miao Family Patriarch doesn''t mind. What he cares about is Miao Fu''s attitude. As long as Miao Fu has the Miao Family in his heart, that is enough.


    "Indeed! Since Patriarch Ye has said so, only by going to the Ye Family can you fully realize your true talents. Go! Such opportunities are rare." Miao Lao Er also advised.


    Although reluctant, as long as Miao Fu could have a bright future, he mustn''t hold him back.


    "I owe it to the Miao Family. I will definitely rise quickly in the Ye Family, ensuring no one dares to bully the Miao Family." Eventually, under their persuasion, Miao Fu made up his mind and went back to find Ye Feng.


    "Decided?" On the other side, seeing Miao Fu approaching, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes! From now on, I will join the Ye Family and work for Patriarch Ye." Miao Fu nodded, respectfully replying.


    "I have a cultivation technique here highly suited for you, named the Five Elements Body Refining Technique. However, practicing it will be several times more challenging, exhausting, and painful than for others. Can you ept this?" After confirming, Ye Feng inquired.


    The Five Elements Body Refining Technique is a high-level cultivation technique, but it''s extremely difficult to practice and very arduous. The choice is up to Miao Fu.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Miao Fu was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course, if you can''t ept it, I have many lesser Body Refining Techniques for you to choose from. The lower the rank, the easier they are to practice." Simultaneously, Ye Feng provided ample choices for Miao Fu.


    The worst is the Profound Tier, and the highest is the Celestial Tier. These are decent but truly iparable to the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    The Five Elements Body Refining Technique surpasses the Celestial Tier and is derived from the Emperor Tier advanced techniques of the Cultivation Realm.


    "I choose the Five Elements Body Refining Technique. I can endure hardship." Without hesitation, Miao Fu chose the Five Elements Body Refining Technique after Ye Feng finished speaking.


    "Very good, you didn''t disappoint me." Hearing Miao Fu''s choice, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Thus, Ye Feng began to teach Miao Fu the cultivation of the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    The Body Refining Technique, when cultivated to its peak, allows one to withstand any attack with just the body, with terrifying speed.


    Of course, wanting to walk the path of body refinement means enduring pain and hardship that ordinary people cannot withstand.


    Therefore, body cultivators rarely appear in the Cultivation Realm, but when one does, they often amaze the audience, overwhelming cultivators of the same level.


    "Let''s go!" After Miao Fu had an insight, Ye Feng took him to find Nameless and Gu Jie, arriving at the za.


    "What are you going to do now?" Seeing this scene, Nameless asked in confusion.


    "Beat someone!" Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Beat someone? Who? Is there another intruder?" Hearing they''re going to beat someone, Nameless and Gu Jie excitedly cracked their fingers, making crackling sounds as they eagerly asked.


    "Him!" Ye Feng pointed at Miao Fu.


    "Isn''t this bad? He just got healed. Won''t he be crippled again?" Seeing they were going to beat Miao Fu, Nameless and Gu Jie responded with some reluctance.


    "Use the strength a Martial Artist can withstand, don''t use True Qi, start!" After reminding, Ye Feng stepped aside, signaling them to begin.


    As for Miao Fu, hearing Ye Feng''s words and looking at Nameless and Gu Jie in front of him, he trembled, feeling a deep panic.


    "Then we won''t hold back." Nameless and Gu Jie nodded and prepared to make a move.


    "This is your cultivation. You''re already familiar with the Five Elements Body Refining Technique, right? What are you waiting for?" Seeing Miao Fu in a daze, Ye Feng quickly reminded him.


    Thus, with Ye Feng''s reminder, Miao Fu had a sh of inspiration, and the mantra of the Five Elements Body Refining Technique came to mind.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jie and Nameless started attacking, controlling their strength to the level of a Martial Artist.


    "Whoosh!" As their fists hit his body, Miao Fu immediately felt intense pain, but he still began to cultivate using the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    Through his cultivation, he found that the previous pain transformed into a sense of pleasure, strengthening his body.


    "Awesome!" After feeling this, Miao Fu shouted in excitement, "Again!"


    "Is this guy beaten crazy? Why is he so excited about being beaten? Does he have a masochistic tendency?" Seeing this scene, Gu Jie and Nameless were stunned, looking at Miao Fu in disbelief.


    Although they were somewhat reluctant, seeing Miao Fu''s need-for-a-beating expression, they rushed up again,unching fierce assaults on him.


    Under the beatings of Gu Jie and Nameless, Miao Fu felt a mix of pain and pleasure, and his strength was continuously improving.


    To beat others, one must first endure being beaten. This is the ultimate mystery of body cultivation.


    "Increase the strength! Adjust to junior Martial Master level!" Seeing it was about enough, Ye Feng quickly signaled.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless and Gu Jie nodded, adjusted their strength, and continued to beat Miao Fu.


    For a moment, screams from Miao Fu echoed in the za.


    Hearing the screaming, Miao Lao Er and Boss Miao, hiding in the shadows, shivered involuntarily.


    Especially Miao Lao Er, his heart ached beyond words.


    However, thinking about how this concerned his son''s future, he endured.


    He knew that to be above others, one must first endure hardship.


    Under Ye Feng''s arrangements, Miao Fu''s strength was rapidly increasing, which made Ye Feng very satisfied¡­.

 Chapter 685: Breakthrough! Great Increase in Strength

    While Miao Fu was cultivating the Five Elements Body Refining Technique, Ye Feng also prepared corresponding medicinal liquid for him.


    The process involves applying the liquid on Miao Fu''s body while simultaneously enduring beatings and cultivating the Five Elements Body Refining Technique, resulting in an excellent effect.


    Within just half a night, Miao Fu cultivated the Five Elements Body Refining Technique to an introductory level, equivalent to the Peak of Martial Arts.


    Compared to his previous strength, it might not seem like much.


    But reaching this level in just half a night, merely a few hours, is noteworthy.


    Given continuous diligent cultivation, the effects would be terrifying.


    Actually, the key and most difficult part of the Five Elements Body Refining Technique is using five powerful attributes to refine the body. Only this way can one perfect the Five Elements Body Refining Technique and unleash its unforeseen terrifying power.


    These things are for the future; Miao Fu doesn''t need to consider them for now.


    After today''s cultivation wasplete, Ye Feng signaled everyone to return and rest while he went back to the room where Situ Jing was.


    As Ye Feng entered the room, Situ Jing immediately embraced him, as if waiting for him all along.


    Faced with the enthusiastic Situ Jing, how could Ye Feng let the opportunity pass? He directly embraced her tightly...


    Over an hourter, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect that after the enhancement of the True Qi within Situ Jing, the effect between them would have strengthened significantly.


    In over an hour, Ye Feng''s True Qi grew much stronger, and Situ Jing''s True Qi also improved considerably.


    Presumably, after a few more times, Situ Jing might breakthrough again, greatly terrifying herbat power.


    Feeling the changes within herself, Situ Jing didn''t want to sleep at all, clinging to Ye Feng tightly.


    Through the night, Situ Jing achieved substantial progress.


    Level six Qi Cultivation!


    Indeed, Situ Jing has officially entered level six Qi Cultivation, equivalent to the Martial God Realm.


    With Situ Jing bing a Martial God, her True Qi underwent a qualitative leap, making herbat power extremely formidable.


    Now, Situ Jing, wielding the Cold Ice Divine Sword, could likely y ordinary old peak Martial Gods, making her invincible at the old peak Martial God Realm.


    Situ Jing gained so much, and naturally, Ye Feng wasn''tcking either, with his True Qi significantly enhanced.


    At present, Ye Feng, with all cards on the table, cannot be challenged by ordinary peak Martial Gods.


    In other words, Ye Feng has enough strength to contend with even the strongest of the Zhang Family and the Shi Family.


    At the peak Martial God Realm, Ye Feng faces few rivals.


    Combined with an array, he can achieve invincibility at the peak Martial God Realm.


    With Ye Feng and Situ Jing, the two trump cards, the Ye Family now has the capital to contend with the Zhang Family,pletely unfazed by them in terms of top experts.


    Feeling such significant gains, Ye Feng and Situ Jing were overjoyed.


    ¡­


    So, Ye Feng and Situ Jing didn''t sleep at all, directly leading people towards Anzhou.


    On the way to Anzhou, to rapidly enhance Miao Fu''s strength, Ye Feng was pondering ways to torment Miao Fu, further rapidly advancing his power.


    For example, having Nameless and Gu Jie kick him along, or having Nameless drag him at an incredible speed.


    Under various means, Miao Fu''s strength increased rapidly.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t harm him; before his cultivation, Ye Feng always applied ointments and medicinal liquids on him.


    Thus, when Nameless and Gu Jie were tormenting him in various ways, these ointments and liquids took effect, transforming into endless energy, prating his body, continuously strengthening it.


    By the time everyone reached Anzhou, Miao Fu had be a Martial Venerable Peak.


    The strength of a body cultivator is generally much stronger than those in the same realm.


    Even though Miao Fu is now only at the Martial Venerable Peak Realm, hisbat power can contend with a Half-step Martial Saint or even a Quasi-Martial Saint.


    Achieving this level, Miao Fu took less than two days.


    "Wow! The speed is incredibly fast, and the effect is overwhelmingly terrifying!" Seeing such results, the second and first elders of the Miao Family were astounded, speaking in awe.


    Initially, seeing Miao Fu subject to such torment, they felt some sympathy.


    "Patriarch Ye, continue! I think the intensity could increase, as long as he survives." However, seeing such great effects, their thoughts changed abruptly, wishing Ye Feng could torment Miao Fu to the brink of death, as long as he breathes.


    "Damn! Is this really my father?" Upon hearing this, Miao Fu was tearful, and Nameless and Gu Jie were speechless.


    Indeed, it''s the first time they saw someone wishing for their son to be tormented.


    So, Nameless and Gu Jie began a new round of beating on Miao Fu, who felt both pain and pleasure.


    When everyone arrived in Anzhou, it was already the next morning, as they had been traveling through the night.


    After reaching Anzhou, Ye Feng left everything to the Miao Family to handle, while he took Situ Jing into the hotel.


    It wasn''t just pleasurable beyond measure, but even better than the effects of cultivation. Why wouldn''t Ye Feng indulge in it?


    A few hourster, Situ Jing fell into a satisfied sleep.


    As for Ye Feng, he felt his True Qi be exceptionally abundant, with an exceedingly solid foundation.


    "It''s time to start breaking through." Hence, Ye Feng took out several Ten-Thousand-Year Level pills to start breaking through.


    These pills were refined with Ten-Thousand-Year Level herbs and wield terrifying effects.


    As Ye Feng consumed all these pills, he felt a massive amount of medicinal liquid raging within his body, exceptionally vtile.


    Refine!


    As for Ye Feng, he converted all of it into True Qi, making himself more powerful.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s full force breakthrough, he officially stepped into the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm, just a step away from entering the Martial Saint Realm, equivalent to level five Qi Cultivation.


    Upon entering the Quasi-Martial Saint Realm, Ye Feng''s True Qi surged at an unbelievable pace.


    "Whew!" Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Ye Feng used the remaining medicinal liquid to continue cultivating, elevated his realm to the pinnacle of the Quasi-Martial Saint.


    After elevating his realm to the absolute peak of the Quasi-Martial Saint, Ye Feng stopped.


    Currently, with all cardsid out, Ye Feng could be unmatched in the Martial God Realm.


    Facing opponents above the Martial God level, Ye Feng can still exchange blows, showcasing terrifying power.


    Wondering whether the Zhang Family and Shi Family have such beings.


    With this thought, Ye Feng drifted into slumber.


    Although Ye Feng slept, Anzhou was thrown into upheaval due to the arrival of the Miao Family.


    Indeed, after arriving in Anzhou, the Miao Family issued invitations to all major families in Anzhou, inviting them for important discussions.


    Upon hearing that the Miao Family hade to Anzhou, the leaders of all the major families were shocked, gearing up to seize this rare opportunity...

 Chapter 686: Punishment Conference!

    "Miao Family? Has the Patriarch Miao arrived? This is a great opportunity! If we can ingratiate ourselves with the Miao Family, wouldn''t we be able to dominate Anzhou?"


    "Quick! Gather the top executives for a meeting. We must prepare a grand gift for the Miao Family. If the Miao Family is satisfied, it would be fantastic."


    "Haha! As long as we cozy up to the Miao Family, wouldn''t we be able to strut around Anzhou?"


    ...


    "Go! Quickly prepare the best gift for me. As long as it pleases the Miao Family, you''ll receive great merit and abundant rewards."


    "Damn! Is it the legendary Miao Family? I never expected them to appear. This is such a rare opportunity!"


    "Quick! Quickly prepare gifts, this credit is mine this time."


    ...


    At that moment, with the arrival of the Miao Family, all the major families in Anzhou took action, and suchments were being voiced among them.


    Just to cozy up to the legendary Miao Family, the major families in Anzhou were racking their brains, just to please the Miao Family and establish a connection with them.


    All major families in Anzhou became busy trying to prepare a suitable gift for the Miao Family. They were eager to turn Anzhou upside down just to find the perfect item.


    ...


    In the evening, the Miao Family hosted a banquet for all the families of Anzhou in arge vi.


    The families invited by the Miao Family all attended.


    Even many families not invited by the Miao Family showed up, mostly the top three families from other regions of Anzhou Province.


    Upon hearing the Miao Family had arrived, these families hurried over with gifts, hoping to establish good rtions with the Miao Family.


    This was themon goal of all families in Anzhou.


    In therge vi, the Miao Family made a simple arrangement in the courtyard and prepared some food.


    The Miao Family was not there to woo the major families but to assert their authority, so there was no need to make it too luxurious.


    After all the families had arrived, the persons arranged by the Miao Family began to greet them and show them to their seats.


    Once everyone was seated, the Patriarch Miao came out with his people.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t even show his face, leaving everything to be handled by the Miao Family.


    After the Patriarch Miao came out, he followed Ye Feng''s instructions and directly called out the few families involved.


    "Hello, Patriarch Miao! This is the gift I prepared for the Patriarch, I hope you like it."


    "Patriarch Miao, this is mine, just a small token of respect."


    The heads of the families called out had not realized that danger was looming and were still ingratiating themselves with gifts to the Patriarch Miao.


    "Beat them!" The Patriarch Miao sneered at them, pointing as hemanded.


    "Yes, Patriarch." With themand of the Patriarch Miao, the members of the Miao Family brought by the Patriarch Miao acted without hesitation.


    "Ah! Patriarch Miao, why are you doing this? Is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Ah! Patriarch Miao! What have we done wrong? Why are you hitting us?"


    As the members of the Miao Family took action, the heads of these families let out cries of agony and questioned loudly.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining heads of families muttered among themselves, feeling a bit jittery inside.


    "Keep hitting them! Don''t stop." Seeing the reactions of everyone, the Patriarch Miao signaled the members of the Miao Family to continue, while shouting loudly: "They, in order to deal with Fengxue Jewelry, secretly colluded with members of our Miao Family to cast curses on Fengxue Jewelry employees, breaking the rules."


    "Moreover, Fengxue Jewelry and our Miao Family have a very good rtionship. Their actions were damaging our Miao Family''s rtionship with Fengxue Jewelry, causing unnecessary trouble for both parties."


    "Our Miao Family is acting today to punish them andunchprehensive suppression against their families. If anyone attempts to help them, they are opposing our Miao Family and will receive the same treatment."


    ...


    With the words of the Patriarch Miao, the faces of the heads of families being beaten changed drastically, looking ashen at the members of the Miao Family.


    "Why? Why does Fengxue Jewelry have such a good rtionship with the Miao Family?"


    "My God! What a terrifying enemy have I provoked? It''s all over now."


    "Patriarch Miao, please listen to my exnation, I really didn''t mean it, please spare my life."


    At this moment, they realized how they had offended the Miao Family and knew their families were utterly doomed.


    Indeed, with the Miao Family speaking out, no one in Anzhou dared to help them, and moreover, the families in Anzhou, eager to curry favor with the Miao Family, would surely be pleased to help wipe them out. This was undoubtedly the most lethal blow to their families.


    "So that''s the case! I heard those few families, to suppress Fengxue Jewelry, hired some mysterious people to cast curses on Fengxue Jewelry, and it turns out it was done by the Miao Family."


    "Serves them right, formitting such vile deeds. Is karma finally catching up with them now?"


    "For the sake of profit, these people truly have no bottom line. Such families must be eradicated to quell public grievance."


    "Good! My Liang Family will be the first to support the Miao Family, fully cooperating with their actions."


    "My Cheng Family as well, as long as the Patriarch Miao gives the word, we are prepared to go through fire and water."


    Hearing what happened, the major families in Anzhou, while pointing fingers, all expressed their willingness to help the Miao Family eradicate those families.


    All at once, every family expressed their stance, even offering to join forces to eliminate those families without the Miao Family having to lift a finger.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the heads of the families being beaten turned extremely unpleasant.


    They knew they were truly finished,pletely finished.


    "At the same time, on behalf of the Miao Family, I have an announcement to make." At this moment, Patriarch Miao raised his hand and announced: "Our Miao Family has a very, very good rtionship with Fengxue Jewelry."


    "In Anzhou, anyone who dares to make a move against Fengxue Jewelry is dering war against our Miao Family. Our Miao Family will not spare them, and even if they are far away, we will personally eliminate them."


    "I hope everyone will consider the Miao Family''s face and support Fengxue Jewelry''s operations, allowing them a fairpetitive environment..."


    With the words of the Patriarch Miao, everyone was stunned. They originally thought the rtionship between the Miao Family and Fengxue Jewelry was just ordinary, and it was someone behind Fengxue Jewelry who intervened, prompting the Miao Family to act this time.


    However, upon hearing the words of the Patriarch Miao, they realized it wasn''t like that.


    It now seemed that the rtionship between the Miao Family and Fengxue Jewelry exceeded their imagination, with the Miao Family strongly supporting Fengxue Jewelry, treating them like kin.


    Didn''t the Patriarch Miao say so? As long as anyone dares to touch Fengxue Jewelry, even if they are far away, the Miao Family will eliminate them!


    Understanding thisyer of rtionship, all families in Anzhou dared not underestimate Fengxue Jewelry anymore, expressin their own and their families'' attitudes...

 Chapter 687: Return, Increased Gold Absorption Speed!

    "Patriarch Miao, rest assured, from now on, we will not oppose Fengxue Jewelry. We must strive to cooperate with Fengxue Jewelry as much as possible and assist them."


    "Rest assured, Patriarch Miao! My Cheng Family will invite Fengxue Jewelry to our territory and make every effort to help them quickly gain market share."


    "Patriarch Miao, you tter us. It is our honor to coborate with such a greatpany like Fengxue Jewelry. How could we possibly oppose them?"


    "From now on, whenever our family needs jewelry, we will go to Fengxue Jewelry. If Fengxue Jewelry has any requests, we will do our utmost to fulfill them."


    ¡­.


    For a while, all the major families were desperately making promises, trying hard to appease the Miao Family.


    Seeing this scene, Patriarch Miao nodded with satisfaction, considering it as fulfilling Ye Feng''s task.


    As the punishment conference concluded, the major families in Anzhou began to take action.


    First, the major families allied to target the families that were severely punished.


    Under the fierce offensive of the major families, these few families could not withstand the pressure and soon copsed, with many injured, fleeing, or captured.


    Overnight, these families were crushed under the iron-fisted tactics of the other families.


    Meanwhile, the individuals involved in the Fengxue Jewelry case were subjected to special treatment, suffering greatly.


    Would Ye Feng easily spare those who used such despicable means on the ordinary employees of Fengxue Jewelry? With just one word, Ye Feng could make them regret it for a lifetime.


    ¡­.


    Early the next morning, after hearing the report and knowing the situation was resolved, Ye Feng instructed all employees of Fengxue Jewelry toe to thepany for an inspection.


    Seeing that the Fengxue Jewelry employees were free of Gu Insects, Ye Feng then allowed them to resume normal work.


    Next, they were expected to be quite busy.


    Wasn''t it true? As soon as the Fengxue Jewelry employees returned to work, they received a flood of orders and cooperation requests.


    All the families in Anzhou werepeting to cooperate with Fengxue Jewelry and purchase their products.


    Fengxue Jewelry, which hadn''t yet opened up the market, suddenly became a hotmodity in Anzhou, with a significant increase in sales.


    Meanwhile, families in other cities within Anzhou were also inviting Fengxue Jewelry to enter their cities, hoping to open up the market for them.


    Soon, all the employees of Fengxue Jewelry were happily busy.


    The situation in Anzhou waspletely resolved; it was time to return to Jiangcheng.


    With the protection of the Miao Family, Fengxue Jewelry was sure to be as solid as a rock in Anzhou, with no one daring to offend them.


    ¡­.


    After resolving the issues, Ye Feng bid farewell to the Miao Family and returned to Jiangcheng with Miao Fu.


    During this period, Miao Fu''s strength had increased rapidly.


    By the time they reached Jiangcheng, Miao Fu had reached the realm of an advanced Martial Saint, withbat powerparable to a peak Martial Saint.


    This was without even unleashing the power of the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    If Celestial Thunder or simr methods were used for Miao Fu''s cultivation, Miao Fu''s strength would likely be even more terrifying.


    ¡­.


    In Jiangcheng, all thepanies of the Fengxue Group had moved into the group''s base.


    At the Fengxue Group''s headquarters base, integrating production, research, and office facilities in one, this base would serve the group well for a long time in the future.


    As the scale expanded, Celestial Beauty had be incredibly popr, quickly capturing the mid-to-high-end market, catching other brands off guard.


    Indeed, in the several thousand yuan price range, everyone would unhesitatingly choose Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, leaving other brands'' products behind.


    This led to a situation where, despite an increase in production, Celestial Beauty''s products still couldn''t meet demand, selling out quickly every time they hit the shelves.


    Li Lingui was now more illustrious than ever, bing someone everyone wanted to associate with.


    Moreover, ording to feedback, there were long lines every day at Celestial Beauty''s gship store, with people eager to try the Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Even though the trial version was the most basic Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, it was still extremely popr, with many customers who missed itpeting for the chance to try it.


    Meanwhile, the lines at Celestial Beauty''s gship store for purchasing were also very long. Although the products were avable online, there was also some stock avable on-site, enticing those who couldn''t buy online to queue at the gship store.


    In no time, Celestial Beauty''s business model proved to be a massive sess, making it highly popr in various cities and widely known for its effective skincare products.


    After chatting with Li Lingui, Ye Feng went over to Fengxue Jewelry to find Liu Xue.


    "Honey, you are amazing! Did you already solve the troubles in Anzhou and Xixiang? Making these ces even smoother than others with skyrocketing sales?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Xue greeted him excitedly, speaking in disbelief.


    Initially, Liu Xue was skeptical when Ye Feng said he would handle it.


    But after seeing the feedback from the branches, Liu Xue was utterly shocked.


    She never expected Ye Feng to resolve the issues so quickly and to expand the markets in these areas so rapidly and smoothly.


    "This is just the beginning," Ye Feng smiled confidently, "In time, when the news spreads, the market in other ces will be equally smooth, and Fengxue Jewelry''s nationwide dominance is just around the corner."


    Yes, once the events in these two ces spread, people elsewhere will surely cooperate more with Fengxue Jewelry, making its growth even smoother.


    By then, Fengxue Jewelry''s market share nationwide, even upying 60% to 80%, would be a massive market, enough for Fengxue Jewelry to make a fortune.


    "Honey, you''re amazing." Hearing this, Liu Xue embraced Ye Feng excitedly and kissed him.


    Initially, Liu Xue thought she was quite capable, but witnessing Ye Feng''s skills made her feel like she was nothingpared to him.


    "Is that all?" Ye Feng grinned mischievously and then carried Liu Xue into the office''s lounge.


    Soon, noises could be heard from inside...


    When Ye Feng left, Liu Xue was shaky and blushing.


    After leaving Fengxue Jewelry, Ye Feng went to the newpany Xu Zixi had set up.


    Seeing the state of the newpany, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect Xu Zixi to move so fast; thepany was already operational, and most of the staff had been recruited.


    It seemed that in a little while, Celestial Life''s health products would beunched.


    This could be an even bigger money-maker, possibly surpassing Celestial Beauty in profitability.


    This thing is excellent for prolonging life, and if people knew about its astonishing effects, many might be willing to go to great lengths to purchase it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng smiled and walked towards Xu Zixi''s office...

 Chapter 688: Ye Family Flourishing Era!

    Under the guidance of the long-legged secretary, Ye Feng arrived at Xu Zixi''s office.


    "Husband!" Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Zixi blushed and quickly threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "How''s the situation with Celestial Life?" Holding Xu Zixi, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for the procedures. With my status, the various formalities should bepleted very soon," Xu Zixi replied with a proud look.


    Indeed, with Xu Zixi''s status, plus her father''s operations, even the paperwork rted to health supplements could be handled in a short time.


    Currently, the Xu Family is thriving like a spring breeze, overwhelmingly formidable.


    Apart from some families in Kyoto, other families dare not oppose the Xu Family, knowing that behind the Xu Family stands an extremely terrifying presence.


    Moreover, with Xu Zixi bing Ye Feng''s woman, the Xu Family has be even more formidable, enjoying the scariest resources.


    All major families want to curry favor, everyone wants to please them, how could the Xu Family not grow stronger?


    The stronger the Xu Family is, the more convenient things naturally be for Xu Zixi.


    "By the way! How many versions should we make of this thing?" Xu Zixi hurriedly asked, holding the sample.


    "Three are enough, Supreme Limited Edition, tinum Edition, and Gold Edition." Ye Feng thought for a moment and answered, "The limited edition is only produced in 8,888 boxes a year, the others depending on the situation."


    "Okay! Do you have the prices set?" Xu Zixi noted it down and then asked.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and provided a n: "Gold Edition, extend life by half a year for every year used, priced at 18,888 per box, with 30 bottles in a box."


    "tinum Edition, extend life by one year for every year used, priced at 68,888 per box!"


    "As for the limited edition, extend life by five years for every year used, priced at 888,888 per box."


    This is truly a good thing for prolonging life, and after drinking it, one feels immensely energetic and physically strong. Can such a good thing be sold cheaply?


    The better the effect, the higher the price naturally. Anyway, many wealthy people don''t care about money. Knowing the effectiveness of this thing, they''d be willing to pay any price!


    Some might even offer extra money to Ye Feng, begging him to sell them the limited edition.


    Moreover, the limited edition''s effect is truly against the heavens! If one manages to grab a box and consume it, they can extend their life by five months.


    With such defying effects, if those wealthy people find out, who knows if they''ll fight over it.


    "Alright! Let''s go with this." Xu Zixi nodded and started arranging these matters.


    At the same time, Xu Zixi was secretly intent on developing Celestial Life to surpass Celestial Beauty, to show Ye Feng her prowess.


    "Aren''t you being too serious? Did you forget something?" At this moment, Ye Feng let out a mischievousugh.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng nonchntly embraced Xu Zixi, reminding her.


    "Ah?" Being held, Xu Zixi''s pretty face immediately turned red, unsurely asking, "Here? Isn''t that not so good?"


    "What''s not good about it?" But Ye Feng dominantly took her into the office''s lounge.


    Originally Xu Zixi was saying this wasn''t good, but in the end, she became even more wild than Ye Feng...


    After leaving Xu Zixi''spany, Ye Feng went to Fengshuang Entertainment.


    The development of Fengshuang Entertainment was also very good. Now holding cinema lines, and having shares in many rtedpanies, it was unstoppable.


    Moreover, under the leadership of Lin Shuanger, and the operations of the Lin Family, Fengshuang Entertainment developed excellently, with very strong pration in the entertainment industry. As long as it''s a profitable project, as long as it''s an excellent project, Fengshuang Entertainment participates.


    Additionally, Lin Shuanger''s vision was exceptionally good, and the projects she invested in always made profits, whether small orrge.


    The strength of Fengshuang Entertainment left other entertainmentpanies struggling to breathe, and they could only go along with Fengshuang Entertainment, not daring to oppose it.


    Even many foreign resources wanting to enter Dragon Country had to consider Fengshuang Entertainment''s stance and cooperate with them, or they would face serious consequences.


    "Husband, you''re here?" Lin Shuanger was originally dealing with documents, but upon seeing Ye Feng, she left them aside and directly jumped into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Seeing the beautiful woman throwing herself into his arms, how could Ye Feng let the opportunity slip? He directly held her and entered the lounge...


    ...


    The next day, Ye Feng enhanced the cultivators in Jiangcheng once again.


    He made the cultivators in Jiangcheng stronger. With Xu Tian''s leadership, coupled with a Divine Level expert, Jiangcheng was impregnable. As long as the Celestial Punishment Association did not act, it was unlikely anyone could threaten Ye Feng''s people in Jiangcheng.


    After settling everything, Ye Feng took Miao Fu, Nameless, Gu Jie, and Situ Jing back to the Ye Family.


    The grand event of the Ye Family was about to begin; it was inappropriate for Ye Feng not to return.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had a premonition, always feeling that something would happen soon, making it crucial for the Ye Family''s strength to increase.


    Along the way to the Ye Family, Miao Fu was once again beaten and tortured by Nameless and Gu Jie.


    By the time Miao Fu reached the Ye Family''s territory, he already possessed the peak Martial Saint Realm, at the very pinnacle of the peak Martial Saint.


    By this point, his strength had far surpassed what it used to be.


    Now, even facing a half-step Martial God or a quasi-Martial God, he could contend with them.


    After arriving at the Ye Family, Ye Feng gave Miao Fu a powerful Martial Technique, the Heaven-Breaking Fist, said to be capable of shattering the heavens, extremely terrifying.


    If Miao Fu mastered the Heaven-Breaking Fist, his strength would be even more terrifying. By then, with the peak Martial Saint Realm, he might just challenge Divine Level experts or even kill ordinary Divine Level experts.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!" After receiving the Heaven-Breaking Fist from Ye Feng, Miao Fu expressed his gratitude.


    He knew Ye Feng was focusing on nurturing him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have treated him so well.


    Indeed, this Miao Fu was a formidablebat force. Although he wasn''t yet qualified to be Ye Feng''s disciple, like Gu Jie, he could serve as a servant by Ye Feng''s side.


    After Miao Fu obtained the secrets of the Heaven-Breaking Fist, Ye Feng had someone settle him in the Ye Family, formally bing a member of the Ye Family.


    On the other side, upon learning of Ye Feng''s return, the high-ranking members of the Ye Family hurried over.


    Ye Feng was quite eager to see if their strength had significantly improved.


    These people were talented, and with the Ye Family''s current dense Spiritual Qi, they should have improved. It was just a matter of seeing how good the improvement was.


    Simultaneously, after exchanging for and receiving the magical treasures, their strength would also increase instantly, making the Ye Family''s power even greater. This was the flourishing era of the Ye Family''s dynasty...

 Chapter 689 - 689 This Is the Ye Family

    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­.


    With the arrival of Feng Gu, Gong Hu, Situ Jie, and others, a series of respectful calls rang out at the scene.


    When they saw Ye Feng, these high-ranking members of the Ye Family were extremely delighted and deeply admired him.


    Indeed, before, when did they ever think they would reach such heights one day? To be ttered and fawned over by so many?


    Yet, under Ye Feng''s leadership, in just over a month, they became the top executives of a first-rate family, a height they never dared to imagine before.


    Moreover, during the time Ye Feng was away, they enjoyed supreme authority within the Ye Family, feeling immensely gratified.


    Thus, naturally, they became even more grateful and admiring of Ye Feng.


    "Not bad, there''s progress!" Ye Feng looked at these high-ranking members who hade, nodding in satisfaction.


    Indeed, these individuals were not idle in the Ye Family; they all strove hard in their cultivation, significantly strengthening their auras.


    "Come! Let''s upgrade your artifacts." With that, Ye Feng took out the newly updated artifacts.


    Situ Jie reced his with the top-grade Third Grade Blood Dragon Saber, greatly enhancing hisbat power. With the Blood Dragon Saber in hand, Situ Jie was capable of ying high-level Martial God peaks and was invincible in the high-level Martial God Realm.


    In fact, even when facing a peak Martial God, Situ Jie could exchange blows with the opponent.


    Gong Hu, on the other hand, equipped himself with the high-grade Third Grade Spiritual Artifact Shadow Sword, also achieving a qualitative improvement inbat strength.


    Now, he could initially contend against seasoned high-level Martial Gods, bing increasingly formidable in battle, and eventually was even able to contend with and y high-level Martial God peaks.


    Feng Gu reced his with the high-grade Third Grade Spiritual Artifact Wuling Rod, his power sufficient to contend with high-level Martial God peaks.


    Indeed, with the Wuling Rod in use, Feng Gu could summon ten seasoned high-level Martial God Realm demon servants and one hundred high-level Martial God demon servants.


    Wielding the Wuling Rod, Feng Gu transformed into a high-level Martial God legion, able to withstand and dominate over a hundred high-level Martial Gods inbat.


    As for the artifacts they reced, along with those earlier reced by Situ Jing and others, they were all given to the stronger elders to further enhance their strength.


    With such a lineup, the strength of the Ye Family rose a notch again, enough to overlook other families, leaving them with only the option to tremble before the Ye Family.


    Now, the highestbat power of the Ye Family included Situ Jing and Ye Feng, both with peak Martial Godbat capabilities; Situ Jie being invincible in the high-level Martial God Realm; and Nameless, Feng Gu, Gong Hu as seasoned high-level Martial Gods, able to face high-level Martial God peaks inte-stagebats; as well as Gu Jie, another veteran high-level Martial God.


    This was the topbat force of the Ye Family.


    In addition to the Grand Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fourth Elder of the Ye Family.


    When using artifacts, these four could stand against high-level Martial Gods, with the strongest Grand Elder able to defeat an ordinary high-level Martial God.


    Above the high-level Martial Gods, the Ye Family possessed more than eleven; perhaps even the Zhang Family could notpete with the Ye Family now?


    However, Ye Feng was not satisfied with this. His purpose in returning this time was to make the Ye Family even stronger.


    Moreover, this time Ye Feng acquired many good things, just perfect for enhancing the n Protection Array of the Ye Family.


    Previously, it was due to ack of good materials.


    But now, not only did Ye Feng find plenty of materials in Celestial Master Zhang''s secret chamber, but he also acquired some Celestial Crystal Stones and Celestial Marrow Stones.


    Using them to construct the array, the power of the n Protection Array would be even more formidable.


    Thus, Ye Feng began theyout, utilizing the abundant materials to strengthen the array, making its power even more horrifying.


    The current n Protection Array was enough to make the Ye Family''s residence the safest ce in the world, with equally terrifying counterattack power.


    Even a peak Martial God peaking over could not break through the array''s defense; the array''s defensive capability was invincible within the Martial God Realm.


    Only those above the Martial God Realm could break the array.


    Moreover, even if a peak Martial God peak came, they would be repelled by the array''s counterattack system.


    Meanwhile, other functions within the array were also fortified, making the spiritual Qi within the Ye Family more abundant, and others without the Ye Family''s invitation couldn''t enter at all.


    "Patriarch, with the fame of the Ye Family spreading across Jiangnan, many people want to join the Ye Family. I''ve selected some promising ones; would you like to take a look?" After Ye Feng set everything up, Situ Jie quickly reported.


    "Let''s go! Have a look." Ye Feng nodded, wanting to see if there were any good prospects among them.


    This time, several hundred people were joining the Ye Family, with rather good talent, some strong and some weak.


    But what the Ye Family required was talent; strength wasn''t what the Ye Family evaluated.


    "Very good, they can be given some resources." Ye Feng nodded, nning to help elevate them a bit.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also identified more than a dozen individuals worth prioritizing for training from among them.


    Thus, upon returning to the Ye Family, Ye Feng began his busy work, rapidly boosting the strength of the Ye Family.


    First, Ye Feng ensured that all members of the Ye Family, whether newly joined or already present, surpassed the half-step Martial God level.


    In the future, all cultivators of the Ye Family must surpass the half-step Martial God level.


    The Ye Family had over a thousand above the half-step Martial God level, excluding those above the quasi-Martial God level.


    Additionally, thanks to Ye Feng''s guidance and stronger cultivation techniques than others, theirbat power naturally exceeded that of general cultivators. The weakest could kill veteran half-step Martial Gods, while the strongest could even y quasi-Martial Gods.


    Above the quasi-Martial God, excluding those above the Martial God level, there were several hundred.


    This group also possessed terrifyingbat strength; the weakest could kill veteran quasi-Martial Gods, while the strongest could y a quasi-Martial God peak, achieving invincibility in the quasi-Martial God Realm.


    Releasing such news would surely astonish everyone in the world!


    Although this consumed a lot of resources, it resulted in a significant increase in the Ye Family''s power, making it worthwhile.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also had these lower-ranking members crazily practice the Combined Attack Technique and Enhancement Array.


    Once adept in the Combined Attack Technique, they could formbat groups of five or ten and fight above their levels.


    Half-step Martial God members, upon sessfully mastering the Combined Attack Technique, could form groups of five, with even the weakest able to besiege quasi-Martial Gods.


    And the strongest would perhaps be able to besiege quasi-Martial God peaks.


    Regarding the quasi-Martial God members, using the Combined Attack Technique, five members at the very least could cut down ordinary Martial Gods.


    Groups of ten were even more terrifying.


    Ten half-step Martial Gods could at the very least y quasi-Martial God peaks, and quasi-Martial Gods could at the very least hold back veteran junior Martial Gods, even defeating them.


    And this was just the most basic members of the Ye Family; even the most basic members were out of reach for other families, which was the terrifying aspect of the Ye Family¡­.

 Chapter 690: Miao Fus Cultivation Method

    Isn''t that the case? Even the most basic members of the Ye Family are figures others can hardly aspire to in other families.


    Excluding the top-tier families, even the strongest second-tier families would consider someone at the half-step Martial God Realm as an elder.


    As for those not so well-off, even the n leader might not possess such prowess, right?


    While elevating these basic members, Ye Feng focused on cultivating those with the greatest potential.


    Under Ye Feng''s fervent advancement, they have already reached the Martial God Realm and achieved the elder status.


    The Ye Family added more than ten elders, and now the Ye Family has over a hundred elders.


    This indicates the Ye Family''sbat power above the Divine Level has surpassed one hundred.


    This has severely depleted Ye Feng''s umted resources.


    Currently, Ye Feng only has top-tier resources left; the least valuable are pills concocted from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs.


    "Go fetch Miao Fu for me, no, I''ll go myself!" Ye Feng initially wanted someone to bring Miao Fu over, but after thinking it over, decided to find him himself.


    At this time, in the Ye Family''s Cultivation Square, numerous people were watching a one-sided brawl.


    Ye Feng approached, and to his surprise, the one being beaten was Miao Fu.


    Facing several half-step Martial Gods beating him down, Miao Fu wasughing cheerfully, seeming to thoroughly enjoy the process.


    "Come on! Haven''t you eaten? No strength at all?" Feeling himself growing stronger, Miao Fu taunted with a smile.


    "Damn! This guy must be a freak, right? Why does he love getting beaten up? Does he have masochistic tendencies?"


    "Oh gosh! A perfectly normal person, who would''ve thought his mind isn''t right."


    "Why is someone like this able to join the Ye Family? It''s not logical!"


    Hearing Miao Fu''s words, the onlookers began whispering among themselves, clearly baffled.


    They truly couldn''t understand why Miao Fu, just a Martial Saint, would provoke these half-step Martial Gods, and be increasingly excited from being hit.


    "Are you a tortoise or what with your thick skin?"


    "I give up! I really concede, a few of us at half-step Martial God can''t do anything to a Martial Saint."


    "Bro, you''re impressive! You''ll definitely achieve great things in the future."


    As for those surrounding and attacking Miao Fu, they shook their heads helplessly and gave Miao Fu a thumbs up.


    They did not expect that even when they exerted their power to the limit, they couldn''t do anything to Miao Fu the Martial Saint. They were genuinely impressed with Miao Fu.


    "Tch! No fun at all." Seeing these people give in, Miao Fu scornfully murmured, wanting to find a stronger target.


    Ever since arriving at the Ye Family, Miao Fu had been using this method to cultivate, making his Body Refining Technique stronger, and his strength significantly improved.


    He vaguely felt that if he challenged his limits, he might break through to the half-step Martial God Realm.


    At that time, his strength would make a qualitative leap.


    However, the people he had been challenging were already the top figures among the half-step Martial Gods; next, he must find quasi-Martial God members.


    But, he was uncertain whether he could withstand their attacks.


    Because he knew very well, the Ye Family''s quasi-Martial Gods aren''t ordinary, even the weakestbat power is terrifying, at the least able to defeat regr veteran quasi-Martial Gods.


    "You! Come over here." At this moment, Ye Feng called out to a man hidden among the crowd.


    "Ah? Patriarch." Seeing it was Ye Feng, the man hurriedly addressed him respectfully.


    Upon seeing this guy, Ye Feng was somewhat unexpected.


    Although this man is a half-step Martial God, he doesn''t covet fame, making others think hisbat power is weak.


    But Ye Feng knew that this guy''s strength is quite strong, capable of dominating among the Ye Family''s half-step Martial God Realm.


    If this guy were to beat up Miao Fu, it would indeed help Miao Fu elevate his Realm.


    "Patriarch!" With the man''s address, the others reacted and respectfully wished to address.


    "Shh!" However, Ye Feng stopped them.


    "Go... teach him a lesson, make sure to use full power, got it?" After stopping them, Ye Feng signaled to the summoned man.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, although surprised, the man quickly agreed.


    Originally, he didn''t want topete for any of this, just wanting to be an ordinary member of the Ye Family.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Feng had discovered his strength.


    "Let me give it a try." Thus, after agreeing, he approached Miao Fu.


    "Can he do it? I feel like normally he''s timid andcks strong power, why did the patriarch let him go?"


    "I think I''d be stronger than him, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the man step forward, the surrounding crowd was curious, while those who had previously besieged Miao Fu were displeased.


    "Just wait and see the joke! Who does he think he is? Can he be stronger than us?"


    "Just wait until he bes aughingstock, then he''ll cry. It''s his own doing."


    In their view, they attacked together, and even without using the Combined Attack Technique, they couldn''t do anything to Miao Fu. This man jumping out now wanted to p them in the face.


    They often prided themselves as the strongest among the Ye Family''s half-step Martial God Realm, naturally feeling a bit unhappy.


    "Alright! Make your move." Miao Fu nodded, signaled to the man.


    "Ready, here Ie." After nodding to Miao Fu, the man immediately made his move.


    As he struck, a golden light emerged from his fist.


    Simultaneously, he attacked Miao Fu swiftly at an unimaginable speed.


    "This speed! This power, this guy hid really deep!"


    "He''s actually stronger than me, stronger than all of us. Who would''ve thought this guy usually lets others bully him, but his strength is so terrifying."


    "Such fast speed, such strong power, could this blow me up?"


    Those initially disdainful, expecting to see a joke, were shocked by the man''s terrifying speed, faces flushed, ashamed in heart.


    Previously they were talking tough, thinking this man was about to make a fool of himself.


    Now they realized the man''s strength far surpassed theirs, pping their faces loudly.


    Boom!


    As the man struck, Miao Fu also showed a wary expression, pushing his cultivation technique to its limit.


    But even then, Miao Fu was hit and sent flying, his expression very intriguing.


    Nheless, the effect was still quite promising.


    Feeling a massive reaction on his body surface, Miao Fu sped up his cultivation, striving to break through his limits.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Amid Miao Fu''s breakthrough, boundless Spiritual Qi swirled around him, absorbed arge amount of Spiritual Qi, and officially entered the half-step Martial God Realm.


    With the Realm enhancement, Miao Fu felt his body strength multiply, his power bing much more formidable.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now, he is invincible in the half-step Martial God Realm; even the Ye Family''s half-step Martial Gods cannotpete...

 Chapter 691: Golden Skin Entry!

    "Phew!" With Miao Fu''s transformation, everyone in the audience gasped, looking at Miao Fu with expressions of disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Holy cow! The more brutally he''s beaten, the higher the breakthrough probability? What kind of cultivation method is this?"


    "He got beaten and then broke through to the half-step Martial God? What kind of monster is this? That''s too freakish!"


    "He''s a tough guy, definitely not someone you want to mess with!"


    "I thought this guy was a bronze, but he turned out to be a king."


    Indeed, these people were all shocked by Miao Fu''s unique way of breaking through.


    They originally thought Miao Fu had a tendency to be abused, but upon seeing him break through just from being hit, they realized this was Miao Fu''s path of cultivation.


    "Haha! Fantastic!" After breaking through, Miao Fuughed triumphantly, extremely excited.


    "Hmm, indeed not bad,e with me!" At this moment, Ye Feng started pping and gestured.


    "Ah! Patriarch." Seeing it was Ye Feng, Miao Fu hurriedly ran over enthusiastically.


    After Miao Fu came over, Ye Feng took him and left.


    After Ye Feng left with Miao Fu, the spectators were all dumbfounded.


    "Holy cow! He seems to have a very good rtionship with the patriarch? That''s a big connection, if I knew earlier, I would havetched onto him, I feel like I missed out on a billion."


    "My god! This guy seems to be the focus of Patriarch Ye''s cultivation? No wonder he''s so freakish."


    "We''re done for! With a background as strong as his, he''s sure to be Elder Level in the future. All those things we said about him, he won''t hold a grudge against us and make our life difficult, will he?"


    While shocked, these people remembered discussing negative things about Miao Fu and were terrified, afraid Miao Fu would seek revenge.


    The most frightened were those who had physically confronted Miao Fu.


    "We fought him! What do we do now? Are we screwed?"


    "Exactly! If I knew his background was so strong, I wouldn''t have dared to hit him no matter what. What kind of trouble have I gotten myself into?"


    "Rx! Didn''t you see how excited he was when he got beaten? He''ll only thank us, not cause us trouble."


    One guy remained calm,forting the others.


    Although he knew Miao Fu wouldn''t trouble them, he felt it was necessary to make amends, nning to apologize to Miao Fu when he came back.


    Indeed, Miao Fu didn''t care about these people at all and had no intention of retaliating against them.


    On the contrary, Miao Fu considered them freebor and felt he should thank them.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, Ye Feng brought Miao Fu in front of a pool of boiling medicinal liquid.


    "Go in!" Ye Feng gestured toward the medicinal liquid.


    Now that Miao Fu''s body refining technique had reached a certain level, using this pool of medicinal liquid should greatly enhance his strength.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!" Upon seeing the medicinal liquid, Miao Fu felt he had seen something invaluable and was incredibly excited.


    Miao Fu could hardly wait to jump in.


    "Ah! Ahhh!" As soon as he jumped into the medicinal pool, Miao Fu let out cries of pain.


    Though the medicinal liquid was beneficial to Miao Fu, the process was incredibly painful.


    So, when he entered the pool, he felt pain searing through his bones.


    However, Miao Fu''s willpower was strong, and he endured the pain, struggling to cultivate.


    This was why Ye Feng saw potential in him, believing he was the best candidate for cultivating the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    "Haha! So satisfying! Damn, it''s awesome." Through cultivation, Miao Fu felt his strength rapidly increasing and cried out excitedly.


    "Truly a qualified masochist." Seeing this, Ye Feng watched Miao Fu helplessly and said, speechless.


    While Miao Fu cultivated, Ye Feng checked on the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    The Heaven-Devouring Beast was livingfortably in the Ancient Jade Gourd, consuming the spiritual qi inside to be stronger.


    Ye Feng gave it some pills, significantly boosting its power.


    The Heaven-Devouring Beast was easy to cultivate; just by feeding it goodies, it would grow stronger.


    In time, with enough resources, it could be the Ye Family''s hidden trump card, sure to have an unexpected effect at critical moments.


    After consuming pills refined from Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs, the Heaven-Devouring Beast grewrger and its power noticeably increased.


    Now, the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s realm was at the pinnacle of Intermediate Martial God.


    Moreover, this level of divine beast was certainly capable of cross-level battles.


    If calcted bybat power, the Heaven-Devouring Beast should be able to contend with the peak of Advanced Martial God.


    Ye Feng was a bit astonished: what level of divine beast was this? Still in the juvenile phase at the Martial God level, if it grew up, couldn''t it destroy heaven and earth?


    After consuming the pills, the Heaven-Devouring Beast began to rest, consolidating its strength through rest.


    Ye Feng then turned to Miao Fu.


    Sure enough, this guy was somewhat freakish. At this point, he had already broken through to the Quasi Martial God Realm.


    Moreover, his aura and realm continued to rise.


    It''s estimated that after consuming this entire pool of medicinal liquid, his realm could stabilize at the peak of the Quasi Martial God, or even break through to be a Martial God.


    ¡­.


    After several hours, Miao Fu had absorbed all the medicinal liquid, his aura strengthening significantly, reaching the pinnacle of the Quasi Martial God.


    ''Still a bit short? Let me lend you a hand.'' Seeing this, Ye Feng flicked a pill into the pool.


    The boiling pool water immediately dissolved the pill, turning it into new medicinal liquid.


    Sensing the new medicinal liquid, Miao Fu frantically absorbed it, making his aura grow even stronger.


    Junior Martial God!


    Finally, after consuming a lot of medicinal liquid, Miao Fu broke through to the Martial God Realm.


    Simultaneously, a faint golden light emanated from Miao Fu''s body.


    Golden Skin!


    Refining the body technique to a certain extent would result in Golden Skin. Although Miao Fu''s gold hue was very light, it signified he had entered the realm of Golden Skin.


    To achieve perfection in Golden Skin, he might need to break through to the peak of the Martial God, or even higher.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!" Afterpleting his cultivation, Miao Fu felt changed and immediately knelt before Ye Feng, expressing his gratitude.


    He felt hisbat power was now terrifying, capable of battling Intermediate Martial Gods, even higher.


    Indeed, after entering the realm of Golden Skin, Miao Fu''sbat abilities underwent a qualitative leap, enough to face a pinnacle Intermediate Martial God, showcasing the terrifying nature of the Body Refining Technique.


    Moreover, Miao Fu was cultivating the powerful Five Elements Body Refining Technique; with him, the Ye Family''sbat power became stronger and more fearsome¡­.

 Chapter 692 - 692 Thunder Body Refining!

    In fact, the Golden Skin is just the most basic manifestation of the Body Refining Technique.


    After the Golden Skin, there are the realms of Golden Blood, Golden Vein, Golden Bone, Golden Organ, Golden Heart, and Golden Brain.


    Only by achieving the Golden Brain can one be immortal and indestructible, with no w in the entire body, making it impossible for anyone topletely defeat them¡ªthis is the pinnacle of Body Refining Technique.


    "Rise! It''s time to set off." Ye Feng calmly nodded, nced at the time, and gestured.


    Today, Ye Feng is leading Miao Fu to break through, not just to let him break through.


    Because Ye Feng observed unusual celestial phenomena and discovered that a lightning storm would arrive in the nearby mountains today.


    This is a rare opportunity for body refining. If Miao Fu can use the lightning storm for refining, his strength will further improve and be even more formidable.


    However, for ordinary people, to use a lightning storm for cultivation is undoubtedly a path to death. Only Body Cultivators at the Martial God Level or above can use lightning for cultivation.


    "Where are we going?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Miao Fu asked, somewhat confused.


    "To a ce where you can be stronger." Ye Feng smiled, revealing a bit of a watching-show expression.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Miao Fu immediately felt something ominous.


    But he knew Ye Feng wouldn''t harm him, so he said nothing and just followed Ye Feng.


    Seeing Miao Fu''s calmness, Ye Feng grew even more expectant.


    Training using lightning is unlike usual cultivation; the pain inside it is something ordinary people cannot withstand.


    Moreover, even among Body Cultivators, to have one in ten thousand endure it is already quite impressive.


    The taste is simply something no human can bear; it depends on Miao Fu''s own fortune. If he can''t endure, it means he has no fate with the pinnacle of the Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    Indeed, if one wishes to train the Five Elements Body Refining Technique to its peak, what does this mere lightning amount to?


    In the future, there will be things scarier than this lightning. Compared to many heavenly treasures, this mere lightning is nothing, the two are not evenparable.


    Indeed, things like exotic fires, wild lightning, and divine winds far exceed lightning in pain by unknown multiples, truly not ces where humans can stay.


    If he cannot even endure the lightning, then there is no need to speak of these; Miao Fu simply cannot seed in the strongest Five Elements Body Refining Technique.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Under Ye Feng''s lead, the two flew quickly, and as they approached their destination, the sky changed color, with thunder echoing overhead.


    "Patriarch, what are you trying to do? You aren''t nning to kill me here, are you?" Seeing the sky change color, bing increasingly terrifying, Miao Fu asked in panic.


    "How could that be? I''m doing this for your own good," smiled Ye Feng, answering with a teasing look.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Miao Fu couldn''t help but shiver, his whole back going cold.


    He had already guessed that awaiting him was the most arduous and terrifying training method.


    But even the toughest, most painful training method must be carried through.


    In his view, if he couldn''t even endure this, how could he stay by Ye Feng''s side and repay Ye Feng for his kindness?


    As his gaze became more determined, Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng knew he hadn''t misjudged; this guy was born for this Cultivation Technique.


    Rumble!


    As the two arrived at their destination, the thunder grew even louder, with countless thunderclouds gathering overhead.


    At this moment, Ye Feng took out a piece of jade inscribed with the Thunder-Attracting Spell, gathering all the lightning here.


    "Good luck." After doing everything, Ye Feng patted Miao Fu''s shoulder and signaled.


    "Patriarch! Don''t worry, I will definitely seed." With Ye Feng''sforting words, Miao Fu immediately brimmed with confidence, answering with full faith.


    "Damn! So fast, you''d better hurry! I''ll retreat first." Ye Feng was about to say something but seeing countless lightning bolts already descending from the sky, yelled, and hurriedly flew away.


    "My God! Can I do this?" Seeing the multitude of lightning, Miao Fu began to doubt his life.


    At the same time, Miao Fu operated the Body Refining Technique to the fullest, preparing himself hastily to deal with it all.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down.


    This bolt of lightning hit Miao Fu urately, charring his entire body and making his hair stand on end.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, a scream escaped from Miao Fu''s mouth.


    The sensation was incredibly excruciating, instinctively making Miao Fu want to flee, feeling that continuing might cost him his life.


    But as the electrical energy gathered on his body''s surface, it quickly fed back into his physique, strengthening his body.


    This was the Five Elements Body Refining Technique taking effect, continually using lightning to fortify his body.


    Meanwhile, his previously dim Golden Skin seemed to be more vibrant.


    ''This benefit is simply superb, keep going.'' Upon sensing benefit, Miao Fu suddenly didn''t want to escape, and after yelling inside, he operated the Five Elements Body Refining Technique to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, several bolts of lightning struck down on Miao Fu, causing him even more pain.


    "I can take it, keep going!" But relying on immense willpower, Miao Fu forcibly endured it, while gaining tremendous benefits.


    For a time, Miao Fu, in pain yet happy, trained; one second he was screaming, the next he wasughing in joy, looking like a madman.


    "This guy! Still in the mood tough? Seriously not human, is he a freak?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Ye Feng knew he was a freak, but he didn''t expect to find someone even freakier.


    This Miao Fu possessed endurance far beyond that of ordinary people, and even in pain, he could useughter to adjust his sense of pain¡ªsomething truly inhuman.


    Meanwhile, the thunder grew louder and the lightning more intense.


    With the terrifying lightning, there was also a heavy downpour, making the weather extremely harsh.


    Moreover, as the lightning increased, nearby trees were also suffering, being struck down by the lightning, truly frightening¡ªhow could ordinary people possibly stay here?


    The worse the environment, the more it would benefit Miao Fu. If he could endure this, Miao Fu''s future would be limitless and might be one of Ye Feng''s strongest aides.


    Meanwhile, as the situation intensified, Miao Fu, in the midst of the lightning, seemed to have fallen silent.


    ''Could he not have made it? Did he fail?'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned, feeling somewhat worried.


    If he really failed, this would be a loss for Ye Feng! Not only losing a key yer but also wasting all the previous cultivation resources in vain.


    This immediately made Ye Feng nervous, beginning to pray continuously.


    Fortunately, the disturbance from the lightning dwindled, evidently signaling the end of this lightning storm, and Ye Feng would know the answer soon¡­.

 Chapter 693: All Families Are Confused!

    Boom!


    With the fall of thest bolt of thunder, calm returned instantly.


    At a nce, evidence of destruction caused by the thunder was visible all around.


    Even the ancient trees were not spared, with one being split in half.


    Upon seeing this scene, even Ye Feng couldn''t help but marvel; the destructive power was indeed terrifying.


    He wondered how Miao Fu was doing.


    With some concern, Ye Feng flew towards Miao Fu''s location.


    "Haha!" At this moment, bursts ofughter came from where Miao Fu was.


    "Is this! Minor Achievement of Golden Skin?" Upon approaching, Ye Feng discovered that Miao Fu was excitedly sitting on the ground, bare-skinned, yet emitting dazzling golden rays.


    Indeed, with the help of the thunder, Miao Fu sessfully refined his Golden Skin to the minor achievement realm.


    Moreover, Miao Fu''s aura and realm had noticeably enhanced.


    Now, Miao Fu possessed the realm pinnacle of an Intermediate Martial God; hisbat power was sufficient to be invincible at the Advanced Martial God Realm.


    He even had the capability to fight a typical Martial God pinnacle.


    This is the benefit of Thunder Body Refining.


    Although this cultivation path is unbearable for most people, those who withstand it experience immensely great effects; Miao Fu is the best example.


    "Patriarch! I seeded!" Upon Ye Feng''s arrival, Miao Fu excitedly reported, internally ecstatic.


    "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded, rarely offering a word of praise.


    Afterward, Ye Feng handed a set of clothes to Miao Fu to change into, then took him back to the Ye Family.


    With Miao Fu''s return, everyone in the Ye Family was astounded by his current strength.


    Truly, prior to this, Miao Fu was merely at the half-step Martial God Realm, but after going out with Ye Feng, he returned as an Intermediate Martial God pinnacle, withbat power so exaggerated that it was overwhelming; how could one not be shocked? How could one not be envious?


    "Whoa! The Patriarch truly has divine methods; within a day, he elevated him to the Intermediate Martial God pinnacle? Even taking a rocket wouldn''t be this fast, right?"


    "Incredible! I knew the Patriarch was exceptional before, but I had no idea he was this formidable; absolutely mind-blowing."


    "I really want to cling to the Patriarch''s thigh; if I could catch his eye, wouldn''t I be this powerful too?"


    "Sob! A hundred years of difficult cultivation isn''t as good as a day''s worth of focused family training; I also want to cling to the Patriarch''s thigh."


    Witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying cultivation ability, everyone in the Ye Family began to look at Ye Feng with gleaming eyes.


    They deeply hoped that they too might catch Ye Feng''s eye and receive thorough training.


    But they understood well that those Ye Feng chooses are peerless talents; with their abilities, it''s impossible to gain Ye Feng''s favor.


    The male members of the Ye Family simply gave up and honestly resumed their cultivation.


    As for the female members, they started targeting Ye Feng, hoping to use their beauty to entice him, thus allowing them to rise swiftly.


    Consequently, the female members of the Ye Family dressed extravagantly, all to attract Ye Feng''s attention and gain qualification for rapid ascent.


    Hearing such rumors, Ye Feng merely chuckled.


    Ye Feng indeed doesn''t take an interest in ordinary people, and even if someone truly catches his eye, what then? Ye Feng wouldn''t take the initiative to act.


    Never mind taking initiative; previously, Lin Shuanger and Xu Zixi came to him voluntarily, yet Ye Feng ignored them. If Liu Xue hadn''t set him up, he wouldn''t have gone for them at all.


    Even great beauties like Lin Shuanger and Xu Zixi couldn''t disrupt Ye Feng''s calm; much less the female members of the Ye Family¡ªthe likelihood of Ye Feng sparing them a nce is slim.


    ¡­.


    In a blink, the time for the Ye Family banquet finally arrived, and the entire Ye Family began to bustle.


    During this period, the overall strength of the Ye Family also saw some enhancement, mainly with the bottom ranks advancing a level.


    As for those above the Martial God realm, their strength saw some improvement too.


    Currently, the top six elders all possess thebat power of an Advanced Martial God, adding two more to the top echelon of the Ye Family.


    Coupled with Miao Fu and the Heaven-Devouring Beast, the Ye Family should have over 15 experts above the Advanced Martial God level.


    One wonders if today''s visiting families would be shell-shocked upon witnessing such a scene.


    To wee the arrival of various sects, Ye Feng voluntarily removed the Illusion Array, to prevent anyone from losing themselves within it.


    "Second Grade Yan Family, presents Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs to congratte Ye Family on bing the top premier family."


    "Third Grade Fu Family, presents a pile of Top-Grade Jade to congratte Ye Family on their unstoppable rise."


    ¡­.


    As time passed, numerous families arrived at the Ye Family bearing their preparedvish gifts.


    These things might be considered of little value to the Ye Family,


    But to those families, these gifts might represent their savings umted over countless years.


    As more people arrived, the scene grew increasingly lively.


    "Wow¡­ Such dense Spiritual Qi, such terrifying aura; the Ye Family is truly impressive!"


    "Earlier, when the Guo Family was here, the Spiritual Qi wasn''t this dense; seems Patriarch Ye is a Divine Being whoid a powerful Spirit Gathering Array here."


    "Why didn''t I spot any disciples below the half-step Martial God realm on my way here? Even those responsible for reception are half-step Martial God realms? Does the Ye Family seriously have no disciples below the half-step Martial God level?"


    "Whoa! It''s really like that; this Ye Family is defying the heavens!"


    Upon entering the Ye Family grounds, the various family patriarchs and high-level members were astonished, shocked by the intense Spiritual Qi and enormous strength of the Ye Family.


    "Naturally, our Ye Family''s weakest, at the half-step Martial God realm, possessesbat power capable of challenging the half-step Martial God pinnacle."


    "Absolutely! With such a remarkable Patriarch guiding us, if we don''t improve, how are we different from salted fish?"


    "In our Ye Family, half-step Martial Gods are merely doing odd jobs."


    Upon hearing these words, some members of the Ye Family shed prideful smiles, answering withughter.


    "What? Ye Family truly has no disciples below the half-step Martial God level?"


    "My goodness! Half-step MartialGods are considered the strongest in our family, yet in the Ye Family, they''re just doing odd jobs? The disparity between families is staggering!"


    "Half-step Martial Gods! It''s something unattainable to me, yet in the Ye Family, it''s the lowest? Why is that?"


    For a moment, many high-level members from various families were bewildered, stunned by the Ye Family''s terrifying power.


    They couldn''tprehend how the realm they yearned for all their lives was so easily attainable in the Ye Family.


    ''If I join the Ye Family now as a regr disciple, would it still be possible?'' Such thoughts emerged in the minds of many high-level family members.


    Some patriarchs even considered whether they should bring their entire family to join the Ye Family¡­.

 Chapter 694: Given Enough Respect!

    In an instant, the Ye Family became the envy of countless families, with many high-ranking members wishing they could join the Ye Family and be even the most ordinary member under Ye Feng.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Ye Family members, these families were led to their appointed seats.


    Even if some families were not initially invited by the Ye Family, upon arrival, they were still assigned appropriate seating based on their status.


    Everything within the banquet proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Moreover, almost all of the invited major families had arrived, leaving only the most significant ones yet to attend.


    "The first-ss Zhuang Family presents a spiritual treasure to congratte the Ye Family on bing the leader of the first-ss families."


    "The first-ss Hao Family presents a spiritual treasure to congratte the Ye Family."


    "The first-ss Yan Family presents a spiritual treasure to congratte the Ye Family."


    "The first-ss He Family presents a spiritual treasure to congratte the Ye Family."


    At this moment, the remaining four first-ss families arrived one after the other, not only bringing precious treasures but also having each family patriarch personally attend, giving the Ye Family a great deal of face.


    "Oh crap! All the family patriarchs of the major first-ss families havee? This lineup is quite formidable!"


    "The Ye Family is truly in the limelight, it only takes a simple word to have these first-ss family patriarchse personally, bringing such valuable gifts."


    "No wonder they are the leader of the first-ss families! Truly imposing."


    "I''m very curious, do you think the Shi Family and Zhang Family will alsoe? If both of theme, it will be spectacr."


    ...


    Seeing that even these first-ss families had their patriarchse in person, the high-ranked members of other families were all stunned.


    Once again, they were shocked by the Ye Family''s influence and terrifying power.


    Even the patriarchs of the four first-ss families were somewhat taken aback upon entering the Ye Family.


    Originally, they thought the conditions and situation of the Ye Family wouldn''t be much different from their own, maybe just a bit better.


    But upon entering the Ye Family, they realized the gap between them and the Ye Family could only be described as heaven and earth; the Ye Family was in the sky, while they were on the ground.


    Indeed, just the terrifying spiritual energy alone was iparable to their own families, being several times denser than theirs.


    In their opinion, even the Shi Family and the Zhang Family might not have such a good cultivation environment, right?


    They were very familiar with the Guo Family''s grounds, only slightly better than their own.


    However, this seemingly inconspicuous ce, in the hands of the Ye Family, could truly shine brightly enough to shock everyone.


    Moreover, this was not what surprised them the most.


    What surprised them the most was the realm of Ye Family members; from outside to inside, they didn''t see a single Ye Family member below the half-step Martial God level.


    This meant that every member of the Ye Family possessed at least a half-step Martial God realm.


    Such terrifying foundations, such powerful strength, instantly made their scalps tingle with awe.


    Even with the patriarchs of the four first-ss families present, Ye Feng did note out to greet them personally, but rather let the elders of the family lead them to their seats.


    "The top-tier Shi Family, with the patriarch personally bringing a hundred stocks of Thousand-Year Herbs, tenplete Ten-Thousand-Year Herbs, plus a second-grade spiritual artifact, wishes the Ye Family more sess and ascension to the peak."


    At this moment, it turned out that the Shi Family hade as well, and it was Patriarch Shi who personally attended.


    "Oh crap! The Shi Family really came? And it''s the patriarch himself? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "This... this really shows a lot of respect for the Ye Family, right? After all, this is the patriarch of the top-tier Shi Family!"


    "At this point, the Ye Family is truly set to rise prominently; with the incredible Shi Family on their side, who can stop their advance?"


    "It seems like the sky is about to change and a new era is about to begin."


    Hearing that the Shi Family patriarch hade, everyone present was taken aback, bewildered as they looked at the Shi Family down the mountain.


    At the same time, they knew with the beginning of a new era, thebination of the Ye Family and the Shi Family was destined to dominate the entire Cultivation Realm; who dared oppose them?


    "Wow! The Shi Family patriarch came personally?"


    "Why do I feel like the Shi Family is trying to curry favor with the Ye Family?"


    "Unbelievable, the Shi Family actually has such a good rtionship with the Ye Family, did they know each other before?"


    Even the patriarchs of the four first-ss families couldn''t help but click their tongues in amazement.


    Originally, they thought that bying personally, they would surely steal the spotlight, being the highest-ranking individuals at the scene aside from Ye Feng.


    But they never expected that the Shi Family patriarch was still waiting behind them, instantly overshadowing them.


    "Wee, Patriarch Shi." At the same time, Ye Feng personally came out to greet the arrival of the Shi Family.


    "Are you Ye Feng? Quite a fine young man indeed, destined for a great future!" Looking at Ye Feng standing before him, Patriarch Shi couldn''t help but praise him, seemingly even more satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "How can Ipare to you?" Ye Feng replied humbly with an awkward smile.


    "Hmm? The spiritual energy here is even denser? You seem to have some skill, transforming this ce so quickly to be even stronger than my Shi Family?" Entering the range of the Spirit Gathering Array, Patriarch Shi eximed in more surprise.


    "The Spirit Gathering Array is not bad," Ye Feng nodded, exining.


    "Moreover, your Ye Family members are amazing, the weakest being half-step Martial Gods?" Upon discovering the overall strength of the Ye Family members, Patriarch Shi had some existential doubts.


    Originally, he thought the Shi Family had the strongest foundation.


    But it seems nowpared to the Ye Family, they simply can''t match up; although the Shi Family''s top fighting power might be stronger, at the half-step Martial God and quasi-Martial God levels, the Shi Family is far inferior to the Ye Family.


    Indeed, now the Ye Family alone has over a thousand half-step Martial Gods, several hundred quasi-Martial Gods, and more than a hundred Divine Level and above experts.


    This terrifying foundation is never to be underestimated by the Shi Family either.


    Under Ye Feng''s reception, the Shi Family was arranged to sit at the forefront, on equal footing with Ye Feng.


    "Today! Thank you all foring to witness the rise of my Ye Family as the leader of the first-ss families, I toast you all." As the banquetmenced, Ye Feng raised his wine ss, expressing his gratitude.


    "Patriarch Ye, no need to be so polite!"


    "The strength of the Ye Family is well-deserved."


    "We all toast to Patriarch Ye."


    As Ye Feng toasted, countless people stood up, vying to curry favor with him, wanting to hold onto Ye Feng''s influential position.


    Indeed, from the current situation, thebination of the Ye Family and the Shi Family is invincible.


    If they can ingratiate themselves with the Ye Family now, who would dare provoke them in the future?


    Even the patriarchs of the four first-ss families couldn''t help but start to curry favor with Ye Feng, wanting to establish good rtions with the Ye Family.


    For a time, the grand feast of the Ye Family proceeded in the orderly manner nned by Ye Feng.


    It''s just uncertain if there would be anyone foolish enough toe and stir up trouble.


    In general, by inviting all families from across the world, the Ye Family aimed to use its strength to subdue others.


    Everyone present had the qualification to challenge the Ye Family, but for now, it seems this scene might not ur...

 Chapter 695: Zhang Familys Provocation!

    For a moment, countless families were drinking and chatting happily.


    As for Ye Feng, he was trying his best to establish good rtions with the Shi Family, chatting with the Shi Family Patriarch as if they were old friends.


    "Haha! So lively!" At this moment, a maliciousughter resounded.


    "People from the Zhang Family? Why are they here? And arriving sote."


    "Damn! It''s said that the Ye Family Patriarch crippled the Zhang Family''s Second Elder. Is this guy here for revenge?"


    "Look, it''s the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder. He''s followed by dozens of people, definitely here to stir up trouble!"


    Upon hearing theughter, most people present looked over and, realizing it was the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, were a bit surprised, knowing he wasn''t here with good intentions.


    They knew the Zhang Family''s strength, and if the Zhang Family deliberately sought trouble, the Ye Family would struggle to respond, making them anxiously look at Ye Feng.


    "Uninvited, what do you intend to do?" Ye Feng calmly took a sip of wine before coldly asking.


    "Isn''t today your Ye Family''s banquet? ording to the rules, for your Ye Family to be the top first-ss family, you must undergo a test. Is this unreasonable?" The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder chuckled and replied leisurely.


    "Indeed! The Zhang Family hase to cause trouble."


    "If the Zhang Family sends out so many experts to challenge, does the Ye Family have enough strength to respond? Although the Ye Family is strong, the Zhang Family has a deep foundation; the Ye Family''s development time is still too short."


    "In top-level experts, the Ye Family might not have as many."


    Upon the Zhang Family''s arrival to really look for trouble, all the higher-ups of various families frowned, feeling the Ye Family might be in jeopardy.


    "As a top family, isn''t your Zhang Family being a bit excessive?" Before Ye Feng could speak, the Shi Family Patriarch asked unhappily.


    "Oh! The Shi Family Patriarch is here too? May I ask, is what I''m doing against the rules? Is there a rule prohibiting my Zhang Family from testing the Ye Family''s qualifications?" Seeing the Shi Family Patriarch, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder chuckled and asked in return.


    Indeed, although the Zhang Family''s attitude toward the Ye Family was unsightly, it was reasonable, and other families could not interfere.


    "Fine! How do you want to y?" Ye Feng coldly looked at the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder and agreed immediately.


    "Straightforward! Then let my Zhang Family test your Ye Family to see if it''s qualified to sit at the top of the first-ss families." Seeing Ye Feng agree, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder wore a triumphant smile.


    As both sides assumed their stances, all the higher-ups of various families stood up and moved to a farther ce to give the Ye and Zhang Families ample space to disy their skills.


    "Go! Meet them." After arranging the venue, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder waved his hand.


    Following his action, a young man with a sharp face came to the center of the arena.


    Advanced Martial God!


    The Zhang Family''s first action was deploying an Advanced Martial God expert.


    Moreover, everyone looked at the Zhang Family''s direction, puzzled at when they had such a young Advanced Martial God.


    "Let me meet you!" As he appeared, the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder jumped out without hesitation.


    The Ye Family''s Sixth Elder, his cultivation base might not match the young man before him, but his strength was not inferior.


    "You? Just an Intermediate Martial God?" Seeing the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder before him, the sharp-faced man sneered, his words filled with contempt.


    "Oh really?" The Ye Family''s Sixth Elder did not get angry but coldlyughed and made his move.


    Initially, the sharp-faced man did not take the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder seriously.


    But when the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder struck, he broke into a cold sweat.


    Although the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder was only an Intermediate Martial God, the battle power he showcased reached the level of an Advanced Martial God, fighting on equal terms without falling behind.


    "Wow! Is this the Ye Family''s current strength? The Sixth Elder is already an Advanced Martial God expert?"


    "The Ye Family''s strength is truly unfathomable. Maybe the Zhang Family will get thoroughly beaten!"


    "The Zhang Family has hit a hard wall this time, there''s a good show to watch."


    Witnessing the strong power of the Ye Family''s elder, everyone present was stunned.


    They did not expect the Ye Family''s Intermediate Martial God to be so powerful.


    "Damn it!" As for the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, he cursed under his breath, looking unusually odd.


    "Interesting, this youngster is truly extraordinary!" Even the Shi Family Patriarch felt moved upon seeing this scene.


    After a period, the battle on site came to a close. The Ye Family''s Sixth Elder imed a slight victory, severely injuring his opponent at the cost of minor injuries.


    "Go again!" Seeing defeat in the first round, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s face turned even darker, quickly signaling.


    Upon his signal, another man holding a duster jumped out from the Zhang Family.


    Advanced Martial God!


    This guy was also an Advanced Martial God, but his aura was much stronger than the previous one.


    Moreover, the duster in his hand seemed extraordinary, a formidable weapon.


    "Let me meet you!" Seeing the duster man, the Ye Family''s Fifth Elder charged forward with the Heaven Concealing Sword.


    "Another Intermediate Martial God?" Seeing another Intermediate Martial God, the duster man frowned.


    "What''s the matter? You look down on Intermediate Martial Gods? Watch how I make you call me daddy." The Ye Family''s Fifth Elder sneered, making his move immediately.


    Once the Ye Family''s Fifth Elder acted, the duster man no longer dared to underestimate Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Because with his move, the Ye Family''s Fifth Elder consistently overpowered him, shing the duster down to just a few strands.


    "Bravo! Fifth Elder is mighty and domineering."


    "Haha! Is this unthinking Zhang Family dare to provoke us? They don''t even know how to spell ''death'', getting beaten miserably!"


    Seeing the Fifth Elder victorious again, the Ye Family members couldn''t be happier, cheering excitedly.


    Though the situation seemed vastly favorable, Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown, feeling the Zhang Family had ulterior motives.


    "Useless, all worthless, can''t even beat Intermediate Martial Gods." Seeing defeat in the opening two rounds, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s face turned darker.


    "Next you go." Then he signaled to a robust man beside him wearing training clothes.


    This man was quite burly with a big mole on his face.


    This guy was also an Advanced Martial God, but his aura was clearly more terrifying, very close to a veteran Advanced Martial God''s level.


    "Who dares toe out and die?" The mole man taunted the Ye Family crowd.


    "I''ming! You look so much like Yi Tong, I''ll call you Yi Tong!" The Ye Family''s Fourth Elder didn''t hesitate, charging out with the Fire Thunder Pearl, even giving him a nickname.


    "Pfft!" Upon hearing this, countless people presentughed out loud.


    "You asked for death!" Yi Tong instantly got angry, threatening to kill the Ye Family''s Fourth Elder.


    Bang!


    But as he approached, the Ye Family''s Fourth Elder threw a pearl and directly detonated it, causing a terrifying me to erupt...

 Chapter 696: Total Domination, Heart Wrenching

    After obtaining the Fire Thunder Pearl, the Fourth Elder of the Ye Family controlled it with great skill, everything was just so perfectly executed.


    And, as the terrifying me emerged, it immediately sent Yi Tong flying away.


    Yi Tong, despite forcibly using True Qi to block it, still suffered a hidden loss and looked at the Fourth Elder of the Ye Family with a face full of dread.


    "What kind of hidden weapon is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    "The Ye Family is truly incredible! Not only is their strength terrifying, but even their hidden weapons are so formidable?"


    "This power is just too abnormal, isn''t it? I feel like even artillery doesn''t have this much power!"


    And as the Fire Thunder Pearl exploded, many people on the scene couldn''t stay calm, all showing expressions of shock, scared by the terrifying power of the Fire Thunder Pearl.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt somewhat nostalgic in his heart; the first time he relied on a treasure to fight beyond his level was with the Fire Thunder Pearl, taking advantage of the opponent''s inattention to instantly defeat them.


    Now, Ye Feng naturally couldn''t use it, but seeing it perform so well in the hands of these family elders was unexpected.


    "You''re courting death!" On the other side, after being sted away, Yi Tong screamed and charged towards the Fourth Elder of the Ye Family.


    But, what awaited him were wave after wave of Fire Thunder Pearls.


    The terrifying power of the Fire Thunder Pearl left him utterly at a loss, ultimately being utterly humiliated.


    With the exit of the Fourth Elder of the Ye Family, the Third Elder of the Ye Family took his ce, engaging in a battle with a senior Martial God from the Zhang Family.


    Originally, everyone thought that the Fourth Elder''s Fire Thunder Pearl was heaven-defying enough, but as the Third Elder brought out the ming Fire te, releasing avenues of terrifying mes, they realized that the elders of the Ye Family were increasingly abnormal, increasingly heaven-defying.


    Soon, the Third Elder of the Ye Family defeated his opponent so brutally they had no defense left, it was incredibly pitiful.


    At this point, all four matches were won by the Ye Family, with the Zhang Family losing all four, causing the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder to look even more sullen.


    So, the Zhang Family sent out a young man wielding a Nine-Section Whip.


    Veteran senior Martial God!


    This guy turned out to be a veteran senior Martial God, with an aura that was stronger than ordinary veteran senior Martial Gods.


    "Finally, it''s my turn." Seeing this, the Second Elder of the Ye Family excitedly jumped out with the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword.


    "Damn it! It''s my Zhang Family''s Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, I must kill him and retrieve the Zhang Family''s treasure sword." Seeing this, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s face grew even darker, angrily roaring.


    "Isn''t that the Zhang Family''s Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword? Haha! Using the Zhang Family''s Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword against the Zhang Family, what do you think the Zhang Family is feeling?"


    "Absolutely! This is truly a strike to the heart! Look, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder is almost jumping in rage."


    As for the others, they all looked on with schadenfreude, wanting to see the Zhang Family''s embarrassment.


    They couldn''t wait to see how the Zhang Family experts would react after being defeated by the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword; it must feel worse than eating shit, right?


    "Is this your Zhang Family''s treasure sword, are you worthy of using it? Give it back to me." The Zhang Family whip-wielding man angrily sought to snatch back the treasure sword from the Second Elder of the Ye Family.


    "Do you have the ability?" The Second Elder of the Ye Family sneered coldly, shing out a Sword Flower directly.


    "Courting death!" The whip-wielding man roared angrily, immediately shing with the Second Elder of the Ye Family.


    The Second Elder of the Ye Family, wielding the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword, was immensely powerful, and although only at the Intermediate Martial God Realm, he was still able to suppress the veteran senior Martial God.


    In no time, the Zhang Family''s whip-wielding man was defeated, having no defenses left, quickly falling to the Second Elder of the Ye Family.


    "You are truly a bunch of wastes! Even though the opponent is clearly of a lower realm, why can''t you win, now even beaten so badly by our Zhang Family''s Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword." With the defeat of the whip-wielding man, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s anger intensified.


    With that, the others all lowered their heads, not daring to provoke him.


    "Haha! Look over there, it''s so damn exciting, they must be feeling suicidal!"


    "Indeed, having their family treasure sword taken and used to defeat them, who can endure that?"


    "I just want to say, well done."


    Seeing the reaction on the Zhang Family''s side, all the people from the various families burst intoughter.


    "Haha! Truly a great show." Even the Shi Family Patriarchughed happily out loud.


    "You are still impressive, this is a mental strike!" At the same time, the Shi Family Patriarch gave Ye Feng a thumbs-up,plimenting him.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that I handed over the treasures I couldn''t use myself to them." Ye Feng responded calmly.


    However, seeing the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder getting so angry made him quite pleased inside.


    Meanwhile, the next match has begun.


    The Grand Elder of the Ye Family faced off against a strong man from the Zhang Family, who was also a veteran senior Martial God, but much stronger in aura than the previous one, not on the same level at all.


    "Come on! Let me see your skills." After stepping onto the stage, the strong man disdainfully taunted.


    Seven-Star Flying Sword!


    Seven-Star Sword Array!


    The Grand Elder of the Ye Family, without a word, immediately controlled seven Flying Swords tounch a fierce attack on the strong man.


    Originally, the strong man wanted to show off, but upon seeing this setup, he was taken aback and frantically defended himself.


    "This fool! Weren''t you just being arrogant? Why are you chickening out so quickly?"


    "Such a fool can join the Zhang Family? This Zhang Family must truly be in decline."


    Seeing this scene, observing the strong man''s reversal, everyone burst outughing, whispering and mocking.


    "With just this strength, you dare face our Grand Elder?" The members of the Ye Family also sneered disdainfully.


    Amidst theughter from everyone, the strong man from the Zhang Family had no opportunity to attack,pletely controlled by the Grand Elder of the Zhang Family.


    A mistake despite meticulousness!


    Everyone makes mistakes. With the strong man''s mistake, the Flying Swords left wounds on his body.


    "The elders of the Ye Family are truly amazing, isn''t this Flying Sword too powerful?"


    "Unsolvable! This terrifying Flying Sword alone is enough to fight beyond its level; Zhang Family''s guy didn''t lose unjustly."


    "The Ye Family is indeed full of hidden talents, not to mention in a first-ss family, they could evenpete in a top-ss family!"


    With the Zhang Family''s strong man''s defeat, many people were frightened by the Flying Sword, aware of how formidable the Grand Elder of the Zhang Family''s Flying Sword was.


    And with the strong man''s defeat, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder could no longer sit still, ready to confront the Ye Family for real.


    Peak-level senior Martial God!


    That''s right, the Zhang Family dispatched a peak-level senior Martial God, looking coldly disdainful at the members of the Ye Family, as if he didn''t even regard the Ye Family at all.


    Seeing this, everyone drew a sharp breath; a powerhouse of this level, even in a first-ss family, could be the Patriarch in the leading family, they didn''t expect the Zhang Family to dispatch a peak-level senior Martial God...

 Chapter 697: Killing Intent Everywhere

    This kind of strong warrior really can scare others.


    But for the Ye Family, it''s not a big deal.


    Not to mention the mere peak of high-level Martial God, even if the pinnacle Martial Godes, the Ye Family won''t back down.


    Although in this kind of battle, Ye Feng is not allowed to intervene.


    But whether it is Situ Jing or Miao Fu, they possess the strength to contend with pinnacle Martial Gods.


    However, for the mere peak of high-level Martial God, Gu Jie is already sufficient.


    A long time ago, Gu Jie already possessed the strength of an old-fashioned high-level Martial God.


    Now, his power has further advanced, bing even stronger.


    Though fighting against the peak high-level Martial God is somewhat difficult, there are still some chances.


    "Go give it a try!" Seeing the opponent''s warrior sent out, Ye Feng gestured to Gu Jie in the distance.


    Fire Cloud Spear!


    Following Ye Feng''s signal, Gu Jie, holding the Fire Cloud Spear, quickly arrived at the battle area.


    "Isn''t the Ye Family out of people? Sending such a youngd to die?" Looking at Gu Jie who stepped out, the silver-haired elder of the Zhang Family provocatively said with a sinister smile.


    "To die? Just because of you?" Gu Jie sneered coldly.


    "What audacity!" As Gu Jie sneered, the silver-haired elder instantly became furious, unleashing his aura without reservation and directly attacked.


    However, Gu Jie wasn''t weak either, as he wielded the Fire Cloud Spear to its utmost, magnificent fire clouds instantly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Yet, the opponent was indeed the pinnacle of high-level Martial God, suppressing Gu Jie throughout the fight, leaving Gu Jie without any solution for the time being.


    "Is the Ye Family going to lose this time? It''s a peak-level Martial God after all. Not expecting a lesser-known figure from the Ye Family to be able to contend with a peak-level Martial God, even if defeated, it''s already remarkable!"


    "The Ye Family is truly extraordinary! Never heard of this person before, and already this strong. Aren''t the well-known ones even more terrifying?"


    "The Ye Family is truly unfathomable. Whoever you provoke, absolutely don''t provoke the Ye Family; they are an existence we absolutely can''t mess with."


    Seeing Gu Jie being so powerful, the onlookers were all shocked.


    Indeed, previously Gu Jie hadn''t made a move, everyone assumed Gu Jie was just a minor figure.


    But only the people within the Ye Family knew, Gu Jie''s status wasn''t low, even though he was just Ye Feng''s servant, his status was higher than the Grand Elder.


    "This young man is impressive! So young yet possessing such solid skills, is this the disciple you are proud of?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch beside Ye Feng couldn''t help but nod in admiration.


    "Him? He''s just my servant. My disciple is over there." Ye Feng shook his head, pointing at Nameless in the distance.


    "I''ve heard your disciple is extremely gifted? Aren''t they even more extraordinary than him?" Hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch asked in amazement.


    "Yes! A bit more extraordinary." Ye Feng nodded, answering with a bit of pride.


    "Remarkable! You''re truly a prodigy! You Ye Family truly are a bunch of monsters!" Confirming it, the Shi Family Patriarch gazed at Ye Feng with a peculiar expression, as though looking at a monster.


    "Great! Go hit them hard." Meanwhile, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was the most excited, hoping the silver-haired elder would kill Gu Jie.


    Not only the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder but even the silver-haired elder, after seeing himself having the advantage, started to get cocky, disdainfully sneering: "Is that all? Where do you get such courage?"


    "Is that so?" Gu Jie smiled, handling the Fire Cloud Spear even more skillfully.


    Through actualbat, Gu Jie became more adept at controlling the Fire Cloud Spear, able to unleash greater power.


    "What''s this?" As the silver-haired elder''s face changed drastically, his moves became more frantic, abruptly changing the battle''s dynamics.


    Indeed, as Gu Jie mastered the Fire Cloud Spear more perfectly, hisbat power immediately grew fiercer, directly suppressing the silver-haired elder.


    "My heavens! This young man has be even mightier?"


    "Growing stronger in battle? Is this young man like a member of the Gong Family? Bing more formidable with each fight?"


    Witnessing this moment, those around grew increasingly astounded.


    Originally, they thought Gu Jie would lose, but unexpectedly, the situation changed abruptly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Gu Jie seized an opportunity in the opponent''s opening, delivering a devastating strike on the opponent''s shoulder, beautifully winning the bout.


    "Well done! Elder Gu Jie is so handsome, I want to have children with Elder Gu Jie."


    "Elder Gu Jie is merely the family''s servant, yet his strength and status are genuinely strong; if I could marry someone like Elder Gu Jie, it would be worthwhile for a lifetime."


    "Elder Gu Jie did it beautifully, I really like you!"


    As Gu Jie defeated the silver-haired elder, many female members of the Ye Family began shouting frantically, just like fans chasing stars.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jie smiled contently, striking a suave pose and directly returning to the Ye Family camp.


    "You are truly useless, where does this leave our Zhang Family''s reputation?" Seeing such a promising scenario yet ending in defeat, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was furious.


    "You go!" Simultaneously, at themand of the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, a long-faced middle-aged man quickly entered the field, looking at the Ye Family with a contemptuous gaze.


    Pinnacle Martial God!


    Moreover, his aura was much stronger than the previous silver-haired elder, at least twice as powerful.


    "I''ll go confront him." Seeing the long-faced man, Gong Hu felt an endless fighting spirit rising within.


    "A good show is about to begin. Gong Hu has appeared; I wonder how strong he has be now?"


    "The renowned warrior of the Ye Family finally makes a move, making it exciting indeed."


    With Gong Hu''s appearance, everyone on-site showed expressions of anticipation.


    Previously, they had heard of Gong Hu''s big name, knowing Gong Hu repeatedly created miracles, hisbat prowess was extraordinarily fierce.


    Therefore, for Gong Hu''s fighting power, they were extremely expectant.


    With Gong Hu holding the Shadow Sword entering the scene, his surroundings were instantly enveloped in an endless crimson killing intent, scaring most people, making them shiver.


    This is Gong Hu, the cultivation technique he practices is born for ughter, only through relentless killing can he continuously be stronger.


    "You are quite good, a suitable prey." Gazing at the long-faced man before him, Gong Hu licked his lips, looking at the man like prey.


    "Just by your realm, you fundamentally aren''t at the same level as me, what do you use to fight me?" Although the long-faced man was somewhat intimidated by Gong Hu''s aura, he did not back down, instead speaking bravely.


    Killing Intent Technique!


    Bloodthirsty Sword!


    Facing his prey, Gong Hu didn''t hesitate to strike, the powerful killing intent immediately spreading in all directions.


    "Such... such a terrifying killing intent!" In a moment, many were frightened by this terrifying killing intent, plopping to the ground; this is Gong Hu''s terrifying aura...

 Chapter 698: One Person Equals an Entire Legion

    Boom!


    Amidst the crowd''s astonished expressions, the battle between Gong Hu and the square-faced man had already begun.


    Indeed, Gong Hu seemed a bit outmatched at first against this guy.


    Even with Gong Hu pushing his power to the limit, he still retreated over ten steps.


    Initially, seeing Gong Hu''s formidable aura, the square-faced man was somewhat intimidated.


    But after seeing Gong Hu''s actual strength, the square-faced manughed, mocking with disdain, "That''s it? Do you dare show off in front of me with just that?"


    Amidst the disdainfulughter, the square-faced man began to chase and attack Gong Hu.


    "Thrilling! Bring it on." However, Gong Hu wasn''t afraid at all; rather, he became even more excited.


    During the second exchange, Gong Hu wasn''t as embarrassed as before, only stepping back about ten steps.


    In the third exchange, Gong Hu retreated eight steps.


    "What''s going on? How is he bing more valiant the more he fights?" Seeing this scene, the square-faced man''s expression turned slightly grim.


    "No, I can''t give him a chance. I must defeat him in one strike." With that, the square-faced man, somewhat flustered, began to exert more force.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    This time, Gong Hu once again retreated over ten steps, indicating that the square-faced man had not been using his full strength before.


    Although it was awkward, it was still within an eptable range for Gong Hu.


    "Come on!" So, Gong Hu excitedly shouted and actively struck again.


    In an instant, Gong Hu was enveloped by an endless red killing intent, enhancing his power further.


    Before the thirtieth move, the square-faced man could still suppress Gong Hu, but after thirty moves, the situation changed drastically. Gong Hu grew stronger, leaving the square-faced man bewildered.


    Indeed, Gong Hu might not have been too strong initially, but as the battle progressed to thete stage and he activated the true essence of the Killing Intent Technique, Gong Hu seemed like a different person, extraordinarily powerful.


    Facing Gong Hu''s fierce attacks, the square-faced man kept retreating and was ultimately severely injured by Gong Hu.


    As a result, the Ye Family led triumphantly with an undefeated record.


    "Impressive indeed! In the past, Gong Hu was merely a Martial Saint, and now he can defeat someone at the peak of a higher Martial God level. This change is too rapid, isn''t it?"


    "Moreover, I feel he hasn''t reached his limit yet. If he keeps fighting, hisbat power could be even more monstrous."


    "With this strength, the Ye Family could probably easily overtake the Zhang Family, right?"


    Upon witnessing thebat power of the Cultivation Technique, everyone watching eximed, marveling at Gong Hu''s incredible transformation and terrifyingbat prowess.


    "Bring it on!" As for the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, he was too angry to speak and continued to send out top-level Martial God peak experts.


    This time, the Zhang Family presented an elder with bushy white eyebrows, whose aura was even stronger than the previous square-faced man''s, more than twice as powerful.


    "Great! Let me take you on." With the arrival of the elder with white eyebrows, Feng Gu jumped out directly.


    "It''s Feng Gu! He''s finally making a move. I heard he could summon an army; I wonder if it''s true?"


    "Great, finally I can witness the ultimate skill of Patriarch Feng Gu. This trip was worthwhile."


    "The Vice Patriarch of the Ye Family, more famous than Gong Hu, Feng Gu, how far has he advanced? It''s worth some anticipation indeed."


    And with the appearance of Feng Gu, the scene instantly erupted with excitement.


    Many were thrilled to witness Feng Gu''s ultimate skills.


    "Come forth!" As if hearing the cries of the crowd, Feng Gu wielded the Wuling Rod, summoning one Demon Servant after another.


    Ten old-school top-level Martial Gods!


    A hundred top-level Martial Gods!


    "Damn! It''s true, ten old-school top Martial Gods, and a hundred top Martial Gods? With this lineup, even a peak Martial God can''t do much, right?"


    "Oh my, isn''t this too monstrous? Can anyone even survive?"


    "Strong! Truly strong, the higher-ups of the Ye Family, indeed, each more monstrous than thest. It''s said that anyone who bes a Divine Level expert in the Ye Family bes an elder. How many elders do they have?"


    Seeing that Feng Gu could really summon an army, and at the top-level Martial God level at that, most people at the scene were dumbfounded, witnessing such a shocking event for the first time.


    At the same time, everyone began to specte about the true terrifying power of the Ye Family and how many Divine Level experts they possessed.


    "Our Ye Family has over a hundred elders already." Hearing their discussion, a Ye Family member answered proudly.


    "What? It''s already surpassed a hundred so quickly?" Hearing this, everyone was even more dumbfounded.


    "The Ye Family! Do they really already have over a hundred Divine Level experts?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch was surprised and quickly asked.


    "That''s right! And there will be more." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "You truly are a freak." Hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Meanwhile, the battle in the field was about to erupt.


    Under Feng Gu''s control, the ten old-school top-level Martial Gods, along with a hundred top-level Martial Gods, formed a formation surrounding the elder with white eyebrows.


    "Vulnerable! Watch how I defeat you one by one." This elder with white eyebrows was somewhat skilled, bragging shamelessly after defeating one old-school top Martial God Demon Servant.


    But before he finished speaking, the defeated Demon Servant slowly recovered and punched him.


    Unprepared, he took a punch and staggered back several steps awkwardly.


    Moreover, due to this chain reaction, the other Demon Servants systematicallyunched a series of attacks, causing him to be punched several more times before he finally steadied himself.


    "Damn! Are they immortal?" After stabilizing himself, the elder with white eyebrows looked at these Demon Servants with some apprehension, unsure what to say.


    In fact, there are limitations, but as Feng Gu''s cultivation base improves, these limitations be smaller.


    Also, the limitation of requiring True Qi to restore the Demon Servants is known only to him and a few high-ranking members of the Ye Family, including Ye Feng.


    He intended to give the enemy such an illusion, so even fear itself could scare them to death.


    Indeed, witnessing the Demon Servants'' regeneration, the elder with white eyebrows grew much more apprehensive, attacking cautiously and unable to unleash his true power.


    Demon Seal!


    At this moment, Feng Gu also used a Secret Technique to make these Demon Servants more formidable.


    With the activation of the Demon Seal, the Demon Servants'' aura became stronger, and their coordination improved.


    Momentarily, the elder with white eyebrows appeared even more embarrassed, beaten repeatedly by Feng Gu.


    "Let me finish you off." Seeing the elder with white eyebrows in such a dire state, Feng Gu smiled, wielding the Wuling Rod as he charged in.


    In an instant, Feng Gu appeared at an ingenious position, directly sweeping with the Wuling Rod.


    And this position was intentionally left for the elder with white eyebrows by Feng Gu, who used the Demon Servants to drive him there, forcing him into the ambush.


    And with the appearance of the elder with white eyebrows at this spot, he was immediately struck by the Wuling Rod, letting out a scream as he flew out miserably...

 Chapter 699: Truly Unbearable!

    In this battle, the Ye Family won effortlessly once more.


    At this point, the Ye Family has won ten consecutive matches, their terrifying strength convincing everyone.


    However, the Zhang Family did not give up and sent out another high-level Martial God at the peak.


    This fellow had an even more terrifying aura and a more formidable strength.


    Although they were both high-level Martial God peaks, the discrepancy in strength was vast; a strong high-level Martial God peak could easily defeat a weaker one.


    The middle-aged man in a cloth robe sent by the Zhang family was extremely powerful within the high-level Martial God peak realm, with few able to match him.


    "Nameless! You go." Ye Feng gestured with a smile upon seeing the middle-aged man in the cloth robe.


    This man was quite strong, making him a very suitable opponent for Nameless. After this battle, Nameless would likely grow even faster.


    "Yes, master." Nameless responded with a sped fist, wielding the Red Cloud Sword and stepping forward.


    "Kid? This is no ce for you, go home to your mother!" The middle-aged man in the cloth robe was very displeased to see Nameless, merely a teenager, feeling disrespected.


    "Can he be a match? After all, he''s still smiling." Seeing Ye Feng let Nameless face the middle-aged man, the Shi Family Patriarch asked worriedly.


    "Without experiencing setbacks, how can one grow?" Ye Feng smiled calmly in response.


    Mutant Nine mes Unification sh!


    Confronting the arrogant middle-aged man, Nameless unleashed a terrifying Sword Qi.


    The Nine mes Unification Sword Qi was already formidable, and coupled with Nameless''s mutated True Qi, heprehended even more powerful Sword Techniques, executing a mightier Nine mes Unification Sword Qi.


    "Damn! Is this guy really just a teenager? Why is this sh so terrifying?"


    "What kind of monsters are in the Ye Family? Just a teenage kid is overwhelmingly strong?"


    "Seeing him, I feel like my entire lifetime of cultivation has gone to wastepared to him; we cultivate all our lives and can''t evenpare to a fraction of this child''s skill, truly people can''t bepared."


    Initially, most were puzzled about why the Ye Family would send a child to battle, but witnessing the terrifying Sword Qi Nameless unleashed, they were all dumbfounded and shocked.


    They never expected Nameless to truly possess the strength of a high-level Martial God at the peak, not weaker by any stretchpared to the Zhang family''s middle-aged man in the cloth robe.


    "Your disciple is indeed extraordinary; truly scared me." Even the Shi Family Patriarch was startled by Nameless''s strike.


    "Just average!" Ye Feng responded with a smile.


    "¡­." The Shi Family Patriarch was speechless, thinking to himself. ''If this is average, then what are we all? Fools?''


    "How can he be so strong?" Even the middle-aged man in the cloth robe was unsettled, looking at Nameless as if gazing at a monster.


    Simultaneously, the middle-aged man went all out.


    Twelve Dragon Returning Swords!


    As soon as he struck, the middle-aged man unleashed the Zhang Family''s secret technique, shing out formidable Dragon Shadows.


    Roar!


    The terrifying Dragon Shadows flew towards Nameless with roars.


    Boom! Boom!


    The moment they engaged, a massivemotion erupted.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had anticipated this and had the Ye Family''s elite and elders form a protective formation, sessfully intercepting the residual force and thus avoiding the impact on the watching family heads.


    Otherwise, the power alone could directly kill some of the weaker family heads.


    The exchange was evenly matched.


    "Again!" Facing an opponent of the same level, Nameless''s fighting spirit surged, his demeanor more earnest.


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man cursed inwardly, forced to confront Nameless with determination.


    Although they seemed evenly matched, the middle-aged man knew he was somewhat inferior to Nameless.


    As time passed, this disparity would only widen.


    Indeed, after exchanging more than ten strikes, the middle-aged man began to be fully suppressed.


    Meanwhile, Nameless became more proficient with the Red Cloud Sword, wielding it with increasing ease.


    Thus, Nameless''sbat power surged, fully unleashing the sword''s might.


    This made the pressure on the Zhang Family''s middle-aged man ever greater.


    Most unfortunate was that his sword couldn''tpare to Nameless''s.


    With each sh Nameless made, upon confrontation, the middle-aged man''s sword shattered into many pieces, sending him flying pitifully.


    In this battle, once again, the Ye Family won easily, with Namelesspletely overwhelming the middle-aged man.


    "How can this kid be so strong? His future is boundless, who is he? Never heard of him before?"


    "Is he the disciple of the Patriarch Ye, how could he not be formidable?"


    "What? The disciple of Patriarch Ye? Not only is the patriarch extraordinary, but even his disciple is so formidable? Does Patriarch Ye need more disciples? Is it toote to be one?"


    Seeing Nameless unleash terrifyingbat power, most were stunned, looking at Nameless as they would a monster.


    To them, even if beginning cultivation from the womb, being so powerful at such a young age seemed impossible; Nameless indeed seemed as if he had taken a magical growth supplement, his strength like it was boosted by rockets.


    Simultaneously, those unfamiliar with Nameless were curious about his identity, and knowing he was Ye Feng''s disciple, more and more people wanted to apprentice under Ye Feng.


    "Again!" Amongst the praise from everyone, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, with a grim face, signaled for another challenger.


    At his signal, an old man with a long beard jumped forth.


    This person, though a high-level Martial God at the peak, had unfathomable strength and an extremely terrifying aura.


    Under the same realm, those who could defeat him could be counted on one hand.


    "I''ll go!" As the long-bearded old man appeared, Situ Jie eagerly stepped forward.


    Within the high-level Martial God realm, Situ Jie had reached an invincible realm, unless facing a super freak, it was said that beating him in this realm was mere folly.


    Therefore, even though the long-bearded old man was strong, Situ Jie didn''t take him seriously.


    "This is my first time using the Blood Dragon Saber, let it taste your blood!" Situ Jie, with a cold look, eyed the long-bearded old man while wielding the Blood Dragon Saber.


    "Heh! Do you think you have such skill? To defeat you, three moves are enough." However, the long-bearded old man smirked disdainfully, arrogantlyunching a threat.


    Clearly, he was confident in his strength, considering himself an unbeatable formidable presence.


    Yet little did he know, in Situ Jie''s eyes, he amounted to nothing¡­.

 Chapter 700: The Ye Family Are All Monsters!

    "Three moves? Too many." Situ Jie raised a finger and shook his head disdainfully: "To defeat you, I only need one move."


    "What? You''re asking for death." Seeing himself underestimated, the long-bearded old man became furious.


    "Wow! Is Situ Jie that strong now? What a boastful tone! Facing an unfathomable opponent, he dares to speak such harsh words?"


    "One move! That''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? Even a peak Martial God wouldn''t dare say such big talk!"


    "I just wonder if Situ Jie truly has such power or is merely bragging?"


    "There''s going to be a good show, the tension is getting heavier."


    Upon hearing Situ Jie''s words, everyone was startled and looked at him with disbelief.


    They were genuinely surprised that Situ Jie dared to say such words. If he couldn''t pull it off, wouldn''t he be theughingstock of the world?


    Thus, they were eagerly watching Situ Jie, wanting to know whether he was bluffing or truly had such strength.


    "You''re courting death!" At this moment, the provoked long-bearded old man gritted his teeth and attacked Situ Jie.


    Mountain-Shaking Palm!


    As the long-bearded old man struck, he instantly unleashed a fierce burst of True Qi.


    What he used was the Zhang Family''s ultimate skill, Mountain-Shaking Palm, a legendary move said to shake mountains.


    "sh!" But in response to the long-bearded old man''s Mountain-Shaking Palm, Situ Jie exerted all his strength and unleashed a terrifying Sword Gang.


    At this moment, Situ Jie harnessed the power of the Blood Dragon Saber to its fullest, shing with a terrifying Sword Gang.


    "Wow!" In an instant, as Situ Jie released the dreadful Sword Gang, everyone fell silent.


    Initially, they thought Situ Jie was bluffing, but after witnessing the terrifying Sword Gang he unleashed, they realized he indeed possessed such fearsome strength.


    "Ah!" Indeed, as the two shed for the first time, the once arrogant long-bearded old man spat out a mouthful of blood and flew away.


    Even at the advanced Martial God Realm, he was powerful but just didn''tpare to Situ Jie.


    With his terrifying strength, Situ Jie announced to the world that he was the number one at the advanced Martial God stage; no one in this power tier was his match.


    "Wow! So strong, he truly defeated him with one move!"


    "This, even without peak Martial God strength, is enough to be the top below the peak Martial Gods, right?"


    "Once not even a Martial Saint, Situ Jie has grown to such a terrifying level. He truly has a good daughter because he''s the Patriarch Ye''s father-inw; he could rise so rapidly, right?"


    In no time, everyone was startled by Situ Jie''s ruthless methods, believing him to be the top below peak Martial Gods.


    "How could this be? How could he be so strong?" Even the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder couldn''t remain calm and shouted out.


    "Again!" But, at this point, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, like a gambler betting everything, wanted to continue at any cost.


    Though he knew there was no point in continuing, he was simply unwilling to admit defeat.


    At hismand, the Zhang Family brought out an even stronger advanced Martial God pinnacle.


    This was a giant, over two meters tall, with sturdy limbs, and his aura was much stronger than the previous long-bearded old man''s.


    "Miao Fu! You go." Looking at the over two-meter tall giant in the arena, Ye Feng signaled to Miao Fu not far away.


    "Yes! Patriarch." Miao Fu nodded, excitedly rushing out.


    After achieving Minor Achievement of Golden Skin, Miao Fu was just eager to show his skills. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came; how could he give it up?


    "Who is this guy? Howe nobody recognizes him? He''s so young? Could he be stronger than Situ Jie?"


    "That''s impossible, right? Who knows this guy?"


    Seeing Miao Fu enter the battle, everyone frowned puzzledly.


    "Haha! This is my son; recently, Patriarch Ye came personally to my Miao family to invite him to join the Ye Family." Hearing the puzzled voices, Miao Fu''s father promptlyughed and answered.


    "What? Patriarch Ye personally recruited him? And he hasn''t been in the family long? What was his cultivation base before?" Hearing this, people asked somewhat incredulously.


    "He has been with the Ye Family for about twenty days, and it seems he started from a martial artist." Miao Fu''s father promptly replied.


    "Damn! Achieving advanced Martial God pinnacle strength in twenty days? Stronger than Situ Jie? I feel like you''re joking." Hearing this, everyone found it hard to believe.


    Meanwhile, Miao Fu had started battling the Zhang Family''s giant in the arena.


    Heaven-Shaking Iron Palm!


    As the battle began, the Zhang Family giant unleashed a terrifying Palm Seal.


    This palm was several times stronger than the previous long-bearded old man''s palm.


    "Break it for me!" Miao Fu confronted the terrifying Palm Seal head-on.


    "What is he trying to do? Using flesh to counter True Qi Martial Techniques? Is he insane?"


    "Isn''t this suicidal? Is the Ye Family intentionally sacrificing him?"


    "Is he the Ye Family''s scapegoat? He shouldn''t be, right? Patriarch Ye personally brought him back; how could he be sacrificed?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone frowned deeply, puzzled and looking at Miao Fu, uncertain about his intentions.


    "Great, since you wish to seek death, then don''t me me." Seeing Miao Fu counter martial techniques with body power, the happiest was the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, who felt the Zhang Family finally had a chance to vent hard.


    Bang!


    At that moment, apanied by a loud boom, the ground trembled.


    "Did he die?" Unable to see inside, the Zhang Family giant frowned and stared at the situation in the arena.


    But as the smoke cleared, everyone was surprised to find Miao Fu standing perfectly intact, looking yfully at the Zhang Family giant.


    "You didn''t eat, did you? Just this bit of strength?" At this moment, Miao Fu''s golden words appeared again, transforming him into a masochist.


    Originally, taking advantage of the Zhang Family giant''s unresponsiveness, Miao Fu could instantly defeat him.


    But, Miao Fu didn''t intend to miss such a good opportunity for Body Refining; he wanted the Zhang Family giant to be his tool for refining.


    "This guy¡­" Hearing Miao Fu''s words, Ye Feng helplessly rubbed his forehead, somewhat speechless.


    Meanwhile, people noticed something peculiar about Miao Fu.


    "What''s that? Why is he glowing gold? Is it some Body-Protecting Divine Skill?"


    "Probably! My god! Someone really can withstand martial techniques with bare flesh? That''s terrifying!"


    "And he stillins about theck of force? Is he a masochist? Is this kid okay?"


    "Too freaky, indeed the Ye Family are all monsters, not even one normal."


    Having witnessed the golden glow on Miao Fu and heard his words, everyone was both shocked and slightly disdainful, looking at the Ye Family as if they were looking at monsters.


    In their eyes, everyone from the Ye Family was a monster.

 Chapter 701: Peak Martial God Battle!

    "What? When did my son be so formidable?"


    "Great! A true dragon has emerged from the Miao Family, let''s see who dares to provoke us now."


    "Young Master Miao Fu has actually be so strong, haha! Will the Miao Family now be able to walk sideways?"


    The most excited were the members of the Miao Family. After witnessing Miao Fu''s terrifying strength, they couldn''t be more thrilled, feeling even more exhrated than bing strong themselves.


    Seeing the excitement among the Miao Family members, Zhang Yun from the Zhang Family camp on Dragon Tiger Mountain was utterly stunned.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Zhang Yun appeared even more respectful. "In just twenty days, Young Master Miao from the Miao Family has gone from nothing to bing a peak level advanced Martial God? Patriarch Ye is truly remarkable. It seems I need to work even harder."


    Although Zhang Yun wasn''t weak himself, already possessing thebat power of an advanced Martial God, he felt inferiorpared to Miao Fu.


    Therefore, he resolved within his heart to make himself stronger, even surpass Miao Fu.


    "What cultivation technique is this? It looks exceptionally powerful." Not only were the people shocked, but even the Shi Family Patriarch was looking at Miao Fu with disbelief, asking Ye Feng beside him.


    "A very rare body cultivation technique; body cultivators are stronger than ordinary cultivators, but the cultivation is much more arduous." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "I see. It''s akin to our Shi Family''s Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt, but likely stronger and more difficult to cultivate." The Shi Family Patriarch understood, appreciating Miao Fu even more.


    Because he knew very well how difficult it was to cultivate techniques like the Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt.


    Not to mention the cultivation technique Miao Fu practiced, it''s probably even more grueling and painful, requiring extraordinary willpower far beyond that of ordinary people to persist.


    "Kid! You''re asking for death." Meanwhile, the Zhang Family giant on the battlefield was enraged seeing Miao Fu mocking him.


    With a roar, the Zhang Family giant increased the strength in his hands.


    Boom!


    However, even with increased power, after this move, Miao Fu remained unscathed, instead revealing a face of enjoyment.


    "Come on! You big fool, with such a huge body yet so little strength, did you grow for nothing? Such a waste of food." Simultaneously, Miao Fu cursed loudly, indulging himself.


    "The same familiar form, the same style, he has be stronger yet more shameless."


    "What a familiar scene, back then he used to provoke us like this, now he''s switched targets. How outrageous!"


    "How did this guy survive till now and be so strong, it''s just unfair."


    "Shh! Keep it down, it''s said he might be a Grand Elder. If he finds out, you''ll be in trouble."


    With Miao Fu''s disdain, countless members of the Ye Family, who had been mocked by Miao Fu, sighed speechlessly. Initially, they were happily speaking ill of Miao Fu, but after being informed by someone in the know, the scene instantly changed.


    "What? I said nothing, you heard nothing. I love being provoked by Elder Miao!


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for Elder Miao''s provocation, could I have be this strong?"


    "Is this why he became strong? Maybe I should try it too, provoke senior brothers to hit me?"


    Indeed, once they knew Miao Fu might be a Grand Elder, these people were practically eager to kneel and tter Miao Fu.


    Some even wanted to try walking Miao Fu''s path.


    However, this path isn''t for everyone. Not long after, many Ye Family members attempted to provoke others to punish them, but almost got themselves beaten to death. These are tales for another time.


    ¡­


    On the battlefield, with Miao Fu''s taunts, the Zhang Family giant was truly enraged, using all his might to unleash a palm seal.


    "Your value is gone!" Yet, seeing this, Miao Fu was somewhat disappointed and punched directly.


    To countless spectators, an exceedingly strong palm seal was instantly crushed by Miao Fu''s ordinary punch.


    At the same time, golden rays of light glowed distinctly on Miao Fu''s fist.


    "Get down!" After shattering the palm seal, Miao Fu swiftly attacked the Zhang Family giant, sending him flying with a single punch.


    Boom!


    The Zhang Family giant fell in front of the Zhang Family camp, creating arge pit in the ground.


    The Zhang Family members hurriedly rushed to rescue him, treating him quickly.


    "Again!" Seeing the Zhang Family giant defeated yet again, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s face turned harder, shouting somewhat madly.


    He couldn''t believe it, could the Zhang Family truly lose every single match?


    He was almost tempted to enter the fray.


    Currently, apart from him, the Zhang Family had no stronger experts. If they wanted to continue fighting, he had to personally face the challenge.


    "I''ll handle this match!" Thus, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder entered the battlefield himself, ring angrily at the Ye Family members.


    "Enough! The Zhang Family has lost thirteen matches, what justification is there to continue? Do you think the Zhang Family can overturn thirteen matches? The Ye Family clearly has won. Are you trying to make things difficult deliberately?" Seeing this scene, the Shi Family Patriarch mmed the table in fury.


    Simultaneously, terrifying pressure emerged from the Shi Family Patriarch, enveloping the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, rendering him immobile.


    At that moment, Ye Feng realized he had underestimated the Shi Family Patriarch. This person''s strength was unfathomable and possiblyparable to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!" The Zhang Family Patriarch, though resentful, wouldn''t dare act rashly before the Shi Family Patriarch.


    "Fine, since the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder wants to y, let''s humor him, but this is the final match, do you agree?" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke.


    Although the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was strong, the Ye Family had individuals to counter him, and Situ Jing was the ideal choice.


    Although Ye Feng could defeat him with ease, it was inappropriate for the Ye Family Patriarch to take action in such a setting.


    "Alright!" The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder could only nod in agreement.


    As he did so, he maliciously chuckled inwardly, believing the Zhang Family finally had a chance to harm the Ye Family''s champion.


    From his perspective, aside from Ye Feng, the Ye Family members posed no threat to him. He must make the Ye Family participant suffer and vent his anger.


    "Jing Er, go!" After the Zhang Family Patriarch agreed, Ye Feng signaled Situ Jing.


    "Yes, husband." Situ Jing nodded, stepping into the battlefield, and looked yfully at the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder.


    A peak Martial God level fight was on the verge of erupting, leaving numerous onlookers excited and extremely anticipative¡­.

 Chapter 702: Peak Duel!

    "Whew! Is that still the eldest daughter of the Situ Family? I heard she''s even more powerful than Situ Jie. I wonder what realm she''s reached now?"


    "The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder is a veteran peak Martial God. Can she really be a match for him?"


    "Situ Jie was already so formidable before. If his daughter is even more monstrous, she should possess thebat power of a peak Martial God. She should be able to put up a fight."


    "The Zhang Family is really shameless. It was originally just a challenge and test meeting for a small first-rate family, but they even sent out a veteran peak Martial God. Isn''t this intentionally causing trouble? If the Ye Family can even withstand this, it means they have the strength to challenge the Zhang Family."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I can''t wait to see the Zhang Family utterly defeated. They deserve it for being so shameless."


    In an instant, everyone was eagerly anticipating this great battle, while also impatiently waiting to see the Zhang Family suffer a disastrous defeat.


    Indeed, the actions of the Zhang Family made them very disgusted and disdainful of associating with them.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare toe out. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" The Zhang Family''s Grand Elderughed cruelly as he looked at Situ Jing standing before him.


    "Do you dare? If you dare to kill, then all your people from the Zhang Family must die, including you." Situ Jing sneered coldly and retorted disdainfully.


    At the same time, Situ Jing looked at the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder with some contempt and disdainfully said, "Besides, kill me? Do you have the strength? You should worry more about whether I will kill youter."


    At this moment, Situ Jing was extremely confident. Even in the face of the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, she still didn''t take him seriously.


    Indeed, after refining the Nine Heavens Ice Crystal, Situ Jing had gained the strength to contend with a veteran peak Martial God.


    Moreover, thanks to Ye Feng''s constant nurturing during this period, her strength had be increasingly formidable, so she had enough confidence to defeat the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder standing before her.


    "Arrogant! I want to see what you have to counter me," the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder shouted furiously after hearing Situ Jing''s words.


    Then, he struck without hesitation.


    Taiyi Divine Sword!


    Before attacking, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder took out a treasure sword without hesitation.


    One of the Zhang Family''s three Divine Swords, the Taiyi Divine Sword, was a crucial treasure of the Zhang Family, even more powerful than the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword.


    Although it ranked third among the Zhang Family''s three Divine Swords, its power was not to be underestimated.


    "Damn! Is this the Taiyi Divine Sword? Is the Zhang Family crazy? It''s just a trivial challenge and testpetition, and they not only sent the veteran peak Martial God''s Grand Elder but also brought the Taiyi Divine Sword? This is a bit excessive, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly, really shameless. What kind of thing is this?"


    "This is one of the Zhang Family''s three Divine Swords, the Taiyi Divine Sword! Only weaker than the Tai Chi True Martial Sword and the Purple Sky Pure Yang Sword, it''s one of the top-tier weapons in Dragon Country. Doesn''t he feel ashamed taking out such a Divine Sword?"


    Seeing the Taiyi Divine Sword that the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder took out, everyone''s expressions drastically changed, all denouncing the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder for being truly shameless.


    "This is really overboard, should we stop them?" Seeing this, even the Shi Family Patriarch was angry and suggested concerned.


    "No need! Just wait and watch the show!" But Ye Feng shook his head and responded with a yful smile.


    "So confident?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the Shi Family Patriarch was a bit surprised.


    Simultaneously, he let go of his worries and prepared to watch the show.


    As for Ye Feng, he looked at the Taiyi Divine Sword in the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s hands with fervent eyes.


    Since the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder had brought out such a treasure, there was no reason to take it back.


    Thus, Ye Feng secretly signaled to Situ Jing to seize the Taiyi Divine Sword.


    Situ Jing nodded and then took out her treasure sword.


    Cold Iron Divine Sword!


    A Third Grade top-level Spiritual Artifact, the Cold Iron Divine Sword, much stronger than the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s Taiyi Divine Sword.


    The Taiyi Divine Sword in the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s hand is merely a Third Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, two grades lower than the Cold Iron Divine Sword.


    If Situ Jing hadn''t taken out the Cold Iron Divine Sword, everyone would still think the Taiyi Divine Sword was incredibly impressive.


    But, as soon as the Cold Iron Divine Sword appeared, the Taiyi Divine Sword instantly lost its luster and seemed ordinary in everyone''s eyes.


    "A treasure sword? I''m sorry, I have one too." Seeing the change in the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s expression, Situ Jing smiled provocatively and said.


    "Wow! This is a treasure sword even stronger than the Taiyi Divine Sword. How did the Ye Family get it?"


    "Amazing! The Ye Family is not only powerful but also incredibly wealthy, right? They even have such treasures?"


    "Good! Wasn''t the Zhang Family shameless before? Weren''t they arrogant? Now let''s see how they can still be cocky."


    Seeing the even stronger Cold Iron Divine Sword in Situ Jing''s hand, everyone was shocked but quickly cheered, feeling that the Ye Family did an exceptionally beautiful job, disgracing the Zhang Family.


    Indeed, unbeknownst to them, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s expression could hardly look worse at this moment.


    "Everything is based on strength. Giving you the best treasure, you can''t unleash its power, is it useful?" After sneering, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder first made his move.


    Boom!


    With the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s action, a mysterious Sword Qi instantly appeared before everyone''s eyes, swiftly flying towards Situ Jing.


    This Sword Qi, although seemingly ordinary, contained a mysterious power, its might and killing intent exceptionally terrifying.


    Mutated Ice me Sword Qi!


    Seeing this, Situ Jing also unleashed an extraordinary sh.


    Boom!


    With this sh, a Sword Qi resembling a me immediately appeared in everyone''s view.


    This Sword Qi, though me-shaped, caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply as it appeared, bing incredibly cold.


    This is Ice me, the power of Mutated Ice me.


    Boom!


    As the Sword Qi from both sides collided, a massive noise resounded, and the center of the battlefield was instantly overwhelmed by terrifying cold intent, even freezing the surrounding air.


    Evidently, in the first round, Situ Jing had the advantage, allowing Ice me to dominate the battle.


    Boom!


    But, at this moment, another massive noise erupted, and the originally frozen area was suddenly blown open by a violent force, bringing about a sudden twist in the situation.


    "This..." With the change, Situ Jing''s expression altered, and she stepped back a few steps.


    Clearly, in the first round, Situ Jing fell into a disadvantage.


    "Didn''t I say it? Giving you the best weapons is pointless; you can''t unleash their power," said the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, extremely smug at seeing this.


    "Oh, really?" But, Situ Jing coldly snorted, unconvinced.


    "Try taking another sh." Simultaneously, Situ Jing shouted angrily, using the True Qi in her body to its limits, unleashing an even more powerful sh.


    Faced with Situ Jing''s aggression, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder responded calmly, while pondering whether to make a move and instantly end Situ Jing.


    In his view, he had not yet used his ultimate technique. If he used it, Situ Jing certainly wouldn''t be able to withstand it, allowing him to end the battle instantly...

 Chapter 703: Everyone Was Terrified!

    Boom!


    In their second sh, although Situ Jing still suffered a setback, there was a clear reversal in the situation.


    Indeed, although Situ Jing had been familiar with the Cold Ice Divine Sword before, he wasn''t proficient in wielding it.


    Now, with Situ Jing using the Cold Ice Divine Sword in realbat, he was handling it more skillfully.


    Presumably, in thete stages of the battle, once Situ Jing hadpletely mastered the Cold Ice Divine Sword and could unleash its true power, he would surely be able to overpower the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder.


    On the other hand, Patriarch Zhang, having used the Taiyi Divine Sword for many years, would find it difficult to increase its power further.


    In this situation, Situ Jing still had a chance to turn the tablespletely.


    Therefore, in such circumstances, Ye Feng wasn''t worried at all.


    Besides, even if Situ Jing couldn''t defeat the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder might not necessarily defeat Situ Jing either. At worst, it would end in a draw.


    "This girl?" After sensing the improvement in Situ Jing''s strength, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder frowned.


    "It seems I have to use my ultimate technique." Realizing he could no longer drag it on, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder revealed a gloomy expression and began to use his ultimate technique.


    Nine Pce Bagua Sword!


    The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was using the Zhang Family''s ultimate technique, the Nine Pce Bagua Sword Technique.


    With his move, enigmatic sword qi appeared before everyone, forming a mysterious Eight Trigrams Array, densely flying towards Situ Jing.


    "Damn! This old man is getting serious, Madam Ye is in trouble now!"


    "This is that guy''s signature move, the Nine Pce Bagua Sword, its power cannot be underestimated."


    "Damn! This leaves no room for escape! I wonder how Madam Ye will respond?"


    Seeing this terrifying formation, everyone was shocked and looked towards Situ Jing with some concern.


    "Madam, hang in there! We know you can do it."


    "Madam! You mustn''t get hurt!"


    "Madam! Defeat that damned old man, let the Zhang Family bastards know that our Ye Family is not to be trifled with."


    Even the members of the Ye Family were taken aback, starting to pray and cheer for Situ Jing.


    "Good! Haha, let''s see what you can do. Do you really think you''re worthy of being our Grand Elder''s opponent? Truly reckless."


    "Kill her, kill her to avenge the brothers of Zhang Family who were injured, avenge the Second Elder."


    As for the members of the Zhang Family, they shouted excitedly, feeling incredibly ted.


    In their view, with the Grand Elder having already used this move, Situ Jing was bound to meet a miserable end.


    "This isn''t a joke. Do you think she can withstand the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s attack?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch began to loseposure and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! I have confidence in my woman." Ye Feng calmly smiled, not worried at all.


    Thousand-Mile Ice Crystal sh!


    At this moment, Situ Jing moved, shing out terrifying sword qi.


    The Thousand-Mile Ice Crystal sh was an ultimate sword moveprehended by Situ Jing under Ye Feng''s guidance.


    With the attribute of the Cold Iron Divine Sword,bined with Situ Jing''s Mutated True Qi, she unleashed terrifying Ice Crystal Sword Qi, whose power swept across a thousand miles, freezing everything within that range.


    Boom!


    As the two engaged in a fierce confrontation, the entire battlefield erupted with endless aftershocks, rapidly spreading in all directions.


    This was a peak Martial God Level confrontation, whose terrifying might couldn''t be withstood by the members of the Ye Family.


    Thus, Ye Feng looked at Shi Family Patriarch, and after the two nodded at each other, they quickly acted.


    With their action, they instantly erected a formidable barricade, blocking the endless aftershocks.


    Bam bam bam!


    Within the battlefield, the atmosphere grew increasingly intense.


    With continuous shes, Situ Jing grew more exhrated, wielding the Cold Iron Divine Sword with greater ease.


    In contrast, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder felt increasing pressure, almost unable to withstand Situ Jing''s attacks.


    "How... how can this be? Why does she possess such terrifying strength? And she''s so young, I don''t ept this, I absolutely refuse!" However, he wasn''t willing to resign and wanted to counterattack.


    But, the more he tried, the more disheveled he became, constantly forced to retreat.


    "Damn! Madam Ye is so powerful, no wonder she caught Patriarch Ye''s eye. Her monstrous prowess is probably on par with that of Patriarch Ye, isn''t that terrifying?"


    "My god! Madam Ye actually withstands and suppresses the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, making himpletely subdued."


    "This is unbelievable! I''ve really seen it all today, Madam Ye is incredibly strong!"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, utterly astonished.


    They originally thought Situ Jing wouldn''t be a match for the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, but they never expected that Situ Jing not only possessed the strength to rival him but also could defeat him.


    Seeing Situ Jing being so powerful at such a young age, they were at a loss for words.


    They originally thought their cultivation talents were decent, but after witnessing Situ Jing''s extraordinary talent, they felt likeplete failures, not evenparable to trash whenpared to Situ Jing.


    "Haha! This is my daughter, she''s incredible." The proudest of them all was Situ Jie, seeing how powerful his daughter was made him extremely excited.


    "Vice Patriarch Situ has really birthed a great daughter." Seeing Situation Jie''s proud expression, others couldn''t help but feel envious, especially many of the Ye Family''s higher-ups.


    Indeed, Situ Jie enjoyed far more resources than they did, which led to Situ Jie''s increasing strength, widening the gap between them.


    In their view, without Situ Jing, Situ Jie would certainly not have enjoyed such treatment.


    How could one not be envious?


    "Amazing! Your Ye Family truly is abnormal, a bunch of freaks." The Shi Family Patriarch was stunned by such a reversal, giving Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    Compared to these reactions, the Zhang Family members could only be described as bewildered and in despair.


    "How is this possible? Even the Grand Elder couldn''t ovee the Ye Family? Why is the Ye Family so strong?"


    "Damn, is the Ye Family about to catch up to our Zhang Family? How did they manage this?"


    "Fortunately, we have noble assistance, otherwise we really couldn''t withstand the Ye Family."


    While shocked and dumbfounded, they felt immensely smug.


    In their view, no matter how powerful the Ye Family was, they couldn''t survive theing trials. They were confident they would see the Ye Family utterly defeated.


    While everyone reacted in various ways, Situ Jing hadn''t forgotten her mission, targeting the Taiyi Divine Sword in the Zhang Family Grand Elder''s hand. She pondered how to seize it while catching him off guard.


    With this in mind, Situ Jing retracted her sword technique and approached the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, intent on engaging him up close...

 Chapter 704 - 704 Are You Thick-Skinned?

    Situ Jing, wielding the Cold Iron Divine Sword, appeared at Zhang Family''s Grand Elder with lightning speed.


    The glistening Cold Iron Divine Sword, brimming with endless coldness, could freeze an ordinary person instantly if they dared to approach.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Situ Jing dared to engage him in closebat, Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s expression changed dramatically, and he shed out angrily.


    ng!


    Even in closebat, Situ Jing continued to suppress Zhang Family''s Grand Elder.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Family''s Grand Elder cursed under his breath as he fought and retreated, identally losing his grip on his sword.


    "Now''s the time!" Seeing this, Situ Jing knocked the Taiyi Divine Sword away.


    The knocked-away Taiyi Divine Sword swiftly flew toward Ye Feng.


    Seeing the approaching Taiyi Divine Sword, Ye Feng smiled and, with terrifying speed, stored it into his Storage Ring, coordinating perfectly with Situ Jing.


    As for Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, he intended to find the Taiyi Divine Sword but was instantly struck down by Situ Jing, spitting out blood and falling into Zhang Family''s camp in disgrace.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    With cries of pain ringing out, most of Zhang Family''s members were beaten into disarray, causing utter chaos on the scene.


    This, naturally, was also orchestrated by Situ Jing.


    "Zhang Family, all fourteen battles lost, what else do you have to say?" Shi Family Patriarch asked coldly, looking at Zhang Family''s Grand Elder as Situ Jing slowly returned to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Our Zhang Family is defeated today, may I please have the Taiyi Divine Sword returned to me," Zhang Family''s Grand Elder reluctantly admitted defeat and requested the return of the Taiyi Divine Sword.


    "Did any of you see the Taiyi Divine Sword? Where did it fly off to?" Hearing this, Ye Feng put on a serious expression and turned to ask.


    "¡­" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone present stifled theirughter, speechless yet secretly wanting to apud Ye Feng.


    ''Patriarch Ye is so shameless, we all saw you put it away, and now you have the audacity to lie. But with Zhang Family, that''s just how it should be. Well done.''


    So, although they saw Ye Feng stash away the Taiyi Divine Sword, they chose not to expose him.


    "Patriarch, we haven''t seen it, seems to have flown that way."


    "No, don''t speak nonsense, I think I saw it fly that way, the scene was too chaotic, we couldn''t see clearly."


    "Exactly, everyone was focused on the fight, who would care about that useless sword!"


    In fact, Ye Family members even cooperated with Ye Feng in acting, seriously spouting nonsense.


    "Surely you have it, hurry up and give it back to me."


    "Exactly, quickly return our Zhang Family''s Taiyi Divine Sword."


    However, Zhang Family members did not believe it and started shouting loudly.


    "Oh? Do you have evidence proving we took it? If you can''t exin clearly, I''ll take it as you provoking my Ye Family, and my Ye Family won''t take it lightly." Hearing their words, Ye Feng red, somewhat displeased, threatening them.


    At the same time, Ye Feng unleashed a powerful pressure, making Zhang Family members unable to catch their breath, and no one dared to speak instantly.


    "I must humbly ask Patriarch Ye to help locate the Taiyi Divine Sword; my Zhang Family would be immensely grateful." Realizing the situation wasn''t favorable, Zhang Family''s Grand Elder eased his tone and requested, fist clenched in salute.


    "You have a thick face?" Ye Feng looked at him with an idiotic expression, mocking.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Family''s Grand Elder couldn''t help but frown.


    In his view, he had already been so polite, but Ye Feng gave no face in return.


    "What do I mean?" Ye Feng sneered, then shouted angrily: "My Ye Family was established and rose to be a premier family, yet you brought people to challenge us, even employing top Martial God experts."


    "Do you know what this is called? At worst, it''s a grudge; at best, it''s an irreconcble enmity. Our two families will be enemies, having to confront each other in the future."


    "Now, you still want me to help you find the sword; how thick is your face? Do I have to listen to you? Am I your father?"


    ¡­.


    "Wow!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the scene was in uproar, everyone was stunned by Ye Feng''s sharp words.


    "Exactly, well said, you dared to anger Ye Family to such an extent at the Ye Family''s banquet, now you still have the face to ask Ye Family for help? Even if Ye Family were your father, it wouldn''t be so easygoing."


    "Haha! Patriarch Ye is truly awesome, not a word wrong, I enjoyed hearing it."


    "This is how it should be done, otherwise the Zhang Family would truly believe no one dares provoke them, thinking everyone tolerates their bad habits."


    After a brief silence, the scene burst intoughter, everyone wildly apuding Ye Feng.


    "This kid!" Even Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t help butugh.


    "Exactly, we''re enemies, next time we meet, we must annihte each other, and you still have the face to ask us to do something for you? Aren''t you an idiot?"


    "Hmph! Not killing you this time is already extremelypassionate, don''t be ungrateful, or you won''t leave Ye Family alive."


    "Patriarch is so handsome, speaking so well, I admire him even more, what should I do?"


    Countless members of the Ye Family cheered, even some young girls looked at Ye Feng with enchanted eyes, seemingly unwilling to rest until something happened with Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the not-so-friendly eyes of Ye Family members, Zhang Family''s Grand Elder hurriedly led the Zhang Family members away in embarrassment, fearing any mishap.


    This time, Zhang Family not only failed to block Ye Family but also had over ten experts injured, simultaneously losing Zhang Family''s Treasure Sword, truly taking a loss to the extreme.


    "Haha! These Zhang Family idiots, they''re probably going to be a joke to many."


    "With Zhang Family''s performance today, I couldugh for a year."


    "Just wait! Zhang Family will soon be reced by Ye Family, they won''t be imposing for long."


    After the Zhang Family left, everyone at the scene began chatting happily, making Zhang Family the butt of today''s jokes.


    Meanwhile, the banquet continued, and everyone indulged in joyful eating and drinking once more.


    "We congratte Ye Family on their great sess, being the premier family is well-deserved, we believe under Patriarch Ye''s leadership, Ye Family will soon surpass Zhang Family, recing Zhang Family''s status, by then we must shamelesslye again for a grand drink¡­."


    After three rounds of drinking, Patriarch Miao raised his cup, loudly congratting.


    Under his lead, everyone started congratting, creating a magnificent scene.


    Thus, Ye Family''s banquet concluded in perfection.


    ¡­.


    While things were bustling at Ye Family, on the other side, Zhang Family''s atmosphere was quite unpleasant.


    At this moment, Zhang Family members had incredibly gloomy expressions, and they were incredibly unwilling, eager to start taking revenge¡­.

 Chapter 705: Zhang Familys Secret Plot!

    The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder walked in front, while the rest of the Zhang Family followed gloomily behind.


    "Grand Elder, are we just going to let it be like this?" one of them asked doubtfully, noticing the low morale of everyone.


    "What else can we do? Or do you want to lose your life here?" the Grand Elder frowned slightly, asking with some displeasure.


    Indeed, he felt discontent in his heart, but when facing the Ye Family, especially Ye Feng, he felt a sense of death surrounding him.


    It seemed that any treacherous thought would result in him being in on the spot by the opponent.


    "Rest assured! They won''t be able to jump around for long. Soon, this world will belong to our Zhang Family." However, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder then revealed a sinister expression, loudly spewing threats.


    "Let''s go! Quickly report back the situation." At the Grand Elder''s indication, the Zhang Family members quickened their pace.


    Soon, they arrived at a dense forest.


    Deep in the forest, they suddenly encountered arge gathering of people.


    With the appearance of the Zhang Family, the other party cautiously asked, "Who''s there!"


    "It''s me!" Upon hearing the query, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder quickly responded.


    "Is it the Grand Elder?" Hearing the Grand Elder''s voice, the other party respectfully replied.


    "Take me to see the Patriarch." The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder nodded, gesturing.


    "Yes!" Following the Grand Elder''s instructions, the other party quickly led him into the crowd.


    As they progressed, one could see an unbroken view of people, as if the entire Zhang Family had been mobilized, seemingly plotting something.


    Soon, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was brought to the center of the crowd.


    In the central area, an old man in ck clothing with hooked eyes was respectfully surrounded by countless people, clearly the highest authority here.


    "Patriarch!" Upon seeing the old man, the Grand Elder immediately greeted respectfully.


    Evidently, this person was the Patriarch Zhang.


    "You''re back? How did it go?" The Patriarch Zhang promptly inquired upon seeing the Grand Elder before him.


    "Hmm! We lost all fourteen rounds, even my intervention was ineffective, and the Taiyi Divine Sword fell into their hands, and they refused to return it." The Grand Elder replied with a somewhat gloomy expression.


    "What? How is that possible? Apart from that little thief Ye Feng, is there anyone else in the Ye Family who can stand against you?" Upon hearing this, the Patriarch Zhang''s expression drastically changed, questioning in displeasure.


    "Indeed!" The Grand Elder nodded, responding with a difficult expression, "Situ Jing, the woman of that little thief Ye Feng, possesses the strength of a seasoned peak Martial God, far surpassing me, and wields a Divine Sword of a higher grade than the Taiyi Divine Sword."


    "Damn it!" The Patriarch Zhang''s expression became even more grim.


    "So, what''s the current situation with the Ye Family?" The Patriarch Zhang asked with some helplessness thereafter.


    Despite being angry over the loss of the Taiyi Divine Sword, he could only put the responsibility of the Grand Elder aside, given the urgent need for manpower in the Zhang Family.


    "The Ye Family has at least fifteen or more experts above the high-level Martial God realm, the most fearsome being from the Situ Family and that little thief Ye Feng, both having strength beyond the peak Martial God realm, and that little thief Ye Feng''s capabilities are unfathomable." The Grand Elder truthfully answered.


    In fact, the Zhang Family never intended to do anything to the Ye Family. Their challenge to the Ye Family today was merely a probe into their strength, to strategize andy out ns ordingly.


    This was the Grand Elder''s true mission; thepetition results were of no concern to the Zhang Family.


    "They''ve grown so fast? Is the Ye Family made up of a bunch of monsters?" Hearing this, even Patriarch Zhang was somewhat unsettled.


    Indeed, previously, the Ye Family was merely on par with the Guo Family, slightly stronger.


    But now, the Ye Family is almost catching up to the former Zhang Family; their speed of progress is like they are riding a rocket.


    "They cannot be allowed to continue growing!" After frowning for a moment, Patriarch Zhang made up his mind.


    In his view, allowing the Ye Family to continue growing would pose a great threat to the Zhang Family.


    "Rest assured! As long as we join forces, and as long as we act now, everything will fall into ce," a masked man from the Celestial Punishment Association smiled, indicating to him.


    "Begin the action!" Patriarch Zhang nodded, gesturing.


    "Yes!" Following the order from Patriarch Zhang, countless people responded and began to execute the corresponding actions as per the nid out before.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after the Ye Family''s grand feast ended, people from various families prepared to take their leave.


    At this moment, Miao Fu quickly came over from the Miao Family''s camp.


    Arriving in front of Miao Lao Er, Miao Fu respectfully called out, "Father!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Miao Fu call, Miao Lao Er couldn''t feel prouder, cheerfully responding.


    "This fellow, is he really the father of a Ye Family strongman? That Ye Family strongman must be at the peak realm of a high-level Martial God, right? Truly formidable strength."


    "Wow! I originally thought this guy was bluffing, but it turns out his son is actually amazing!"


    With Miao Fu''s call, seeing Miao Lao Er''s proud demeanor, everyone suddenly froze, looking on in envy at Miao Lao Er.


    "Uncle!" At that moment, Miao Fu turned and called the Miao Family''s Patriarch.


    "Ah! So well-behaved." The Miao Family''s Patriarch also cheerfully responded.


    "The Patriarch said you should stay a few days longer before returning." After calling him, Miao Fu truthfully conveyed Ye Feng''s original words.


    "Good! Thank you, Patriarch Ye." The two responded cheerfully, indescribably happy.


    Seeing the Miao Family leaders able to stay at the Ye Family, others couldn''t help but feel envious.


    But no matter how much envy they felt, such opportunities would never befall them.


    So, with expressions of envy, jealousy, and bitterness, they gradually left the Ye Family.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Zhang Family camp on Dragon Tiger Mountain, Gu Jie suddenly approached the Zhang Family''s upper echelon.


    "Patriarch Zhang! The Master asked if you''d like to stay and enjoy a few more days, what do you say?" Coming in front of Zhang Yun, Gu Jie sped his fists and asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing, thank you, Patriarch Ye." Zhang Yun agreed without hesitation.


    At this point, besides the Shi Family, Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Zhang Family, and the Miao Family, the others bid farewell and left the Ye Family.


    Once everyone had left, the Ye Family members began to busy themselves.


    As for the Shi Family, Zhang Family, and Miao Family''s upper echelon, they were amodated and stayed at the Ye Family.


    They remained safe, but the departing families could not have anticipated that a huge disaster awaited them. The journey home, for them, would undoubtedly be a nightmare.


    Indeed, with the top-tier Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association''s joint operation, a terrifying nightmare awaited them, an utter cmity for their entire families...

 Chapter 706 - 706 The Fall of Various Major Families

    The Wu Family, Ryi Family, and Xiong Family are all second-tier families. At this moment, the high-ranking members of the three families are walking together down a winding path, talking andughing.


    "Patriarch Wu! Did you enjoy yourself today?" the Patriarch of the Xiong Family asked with a smile, looking at the Patriarch of the Wu Family.


    "It was alright. I never expected to witness such a scene today, it was truly worthwhile," answered the Patriarch of the Wu Family, nodding and smiling.


    "Indeed! Coming today was the right choice, this battle will surely go down in history, won''t it?" replied the Patriarch of the Ryi Family with a smile.


    "You all seem quite happy? Is there something joyful you''d like to share?" At this moment, an abrupt voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Who goes there? Get out of here immediately!" Upon hearing the voice, several of them became furious and shouted towards the direction of the sound.


    "Heh! Such bold words," the voice replied mockingly. At the same time, a young man with a teasing expression walked out.


    "Do you have a death wish?" the group inquired with displeasure upon seeing the unfamiliar young man before them.


    "Is that so? Why don''t you try?" The young man provocatively raised his eyebrows, gesturing towards them.


    "You''re courting death!" In an instant, the Patriarch of the Xiong Family charged forward in anger.


    But before he could get close, he was sent flying back with a single punch from the opponent.


    Unable to even touch a corner of the opponent''s clothes, the Patriarch of the Xiong Family was knocked out directly.


    "Hiss~ Why is this person so strong?" Witnessing this scene, the remaining people were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought this person hade seeking death, but they never expected him to be so strong, far beyond their capabilities.


    "It''s your turn now." Seeing their terrified expressions, the young man disyed a cruel smile and lunged towards them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!"


    With a series of screams, the high-ranking members of the Xiong Family, Ryi Family, and Wu Family all fell to the ground, their fates unknown.


    "Take them away!" Once the matter was settled, the young man waved a hand, signaling to those behind him.


    "Yes!" With a response, a group of people emerged, carrying the high-ranking members of the three families, disappearing with the young man in an instant.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the high-ranking members of the Zhuang Family were walking through a quiet forest.


    After today''s events, the Zhuang Family members were visibly in a good mood, chatting andughing.


    They were discussing everything that happened at today''s grand feast hosted by the Ye Family, deeply engrossed in their conversation.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Right at that moment, sounds of objects slicing through the air could be heard.


    Amidst the sounds, dark, shadowy projectiles appeared in their line of sight.


    "Be careful, it''s an ambush!" Upon seeing the projectiles, Patriarch Zhuang shouted, quickly activating his True Qi to repel them.


    ng ng!


    ng ng ng!


    Led by Patriarch Zhuang, the Zhuang Family members swiftly used True Qi to deflect all the projectiles.


    "Who are you? Show yourselves!" After shaking off the projectiles, Patriarch Zhuang angrily yelled towards the inside of the forest.


    "Haha! Just joking around, why such a temper?" Following Patriarch Zhuang''s angry shout, a strangeugh echoed from the forest, and an old man emerged with his followers, smiling amicably.


    "Zhang Family members? What do you want?" asked Patriarch Zhuang angrily, recognizing the neers.


    "Nothing much, just wanted to invite you to visit the Zhang Family. Would Patriarch Zhuang do us that honor?" The neer smiled, inviting with a grin.


    "I will not go. Out of the way, good dogs don''t block the road," Patriarch Zhuang refused bluntly without a second thought.


    "So, there''s no room for negotiation?" Seeing Patriarch Zhuang''s refusal, the neer spread his hands, confirming.


    "Then I''m afraid we must offend you. Attack and detain them," seeing the Zhuang Family won''t change their mind, the neers moved to detain them.


    "Prepare to fight!" The high-ranking members of the Zhuang Family were not weak.


    Patriarch Zhuang possessed thebat power of a high-level Martial God, while the other two were at the pinnacle of Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Initially, the Zhuang Family members thought they could easily defeat the opponents.


    However, upon engaging, they found themselvespletely overpowered.


    The opponents were much stronger, capable of crushing them directly.


    "Sumb!" Following the leader''s angrymand, the opponentsunched an assault, knocking down and capturing the Zhuang Family members.


    ¡­.


    The Hao Family, Yan Family, and He Family all encountered the same fate as the Zhuang Family.


    On their way home, they were ambushed and captured.


    Until now, the four major first-tier families were all stealthily captured en route by the Zhang Family.


    Moreover, not just the four families, every family that attended the grand banquet of the Ye Family faced the same fate.


    With thebined efforts of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, the leadership of these families was capturedpletely.


    ¡­.


    At this time, in a remote and quiet manor, the atmosphere was lively, with a continuous stream of people arriving.


    Everyone arriving here shared amon trait; they were all escorting captured individuals.


    This ce was the secret base established jointly by the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, where the high-ranking members of various families were imprisoned.


    All these captured leaders were thrown into a secret chamber prepared by the Zhang Family.


    The chamber was extremely dark, filthy, and chaotic, resembling a dungeon.


    At this moment, the high-ranking members of the families were thrown to the ground like dead dogs, in utter disarray.


    "This¡­ seems to be thest batch." At this moment, an elder from the Zhang Family, after verifying the data, reported to Patriarch Zhang truthfully.


    "Good! Wake them up. It''s time to start using them," Patriarch Zhang nodded.


    "Wake up! Get up quickly."


    "Sleep! Screw your sleep! Get up and hype."


    "Damn it, sleeping like this, did I say you could sleep?"


    ¡­.


    Following Patriarch Zhang''s gesture, the Zhang Family members rudely roused the high-ranking members of each major sect.


    "Where is this ce? What''s going on?"


    "Damn it! How did we end up here? What''s going on?"


    "Let me go back, what do you want?"


    Upon waking up, the high-ranking family members panicked upon seeing the filthy surroundings, shouting frantically.


    "Return? Where do you n to go?" At this moment, Patriarch Zhang sneered, appearing in front of everyone.


    Simultaneously, the lights in the chamber were lit, illuminating Patriarch Zhang''s smiling face.


    "It''s you? Is the Zhang Family nning to oppose all the families?"


    "Release us immediately! Don''t think just because you''re the Zhang Family that you can do whatever you please."


    Seeing Patriarch Zhang, their faces changed drastically, issuing threats in unison.


    Meanwhile, fear overwhelmed their hearts.


    They were well aware that being caught by the Zhang Family meant no safe return. Even if they managed to survive, the Zhang Family''s stance suggested they would be worse for wear, instilling immense fear in the family leaders¡­.

 Chapter 707: By Any Means!

    "Everyone! You have two paths before you now. One is to submit to my Zhang Family and work for us." Seeing the fear among the upper ranks of the major families, Patriarch Zhang nodded with satisfaction and began to speak.


    "What if we don''t?" Patriarch Zhuang asked coldly upon hearing Patriarch Zhang''s words.


    "If not, this time next year will be your death anniversary." Patriarch Zhang let out a coldugh, threatening with some displeasure.


    "Whew!" With Patriarch Zhang''s words, the family heads drew in a sharp breath, shivering slightly with fear, and fell silent.


    "Make your choice now! You only have ten minutes." Seeing this, Patriarch Zhang continued to instruct.


    Then, Patriarch Zhang stopped paying attention to the crowd and turned to leave.


    At the scene, the sound of a timer began to echo.


    This timer sound, for the major families'' heads, was no less than a death sentence.


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    "Damn it! How can the Zhang Family be so bold, do they not fear inciting public wrath?"


    "Will the Ye Familye to save us? It would be so wonderful if the Ye Family coulde to save us!"


    At the same time, many people began to panic and hurriedly started discussing.


    Some had wavering eyes, but others were extremely resolute, thinking they''d rather die than submit to the tyranny of the Zhang Family.


    ¡­.


    Soon, the countdown ended.


    "Alright, time''s up, tell me your choice." At this moment, Patriarch Zhang appeared before everyone again, asking coldly.


    "You!" At Patriarch Zhang''s words, Zhang family members approached the first family, asking coldly.


    "I... we are willing to submit to the Zhang Family." After hesitating for a moment, this small family ultimately chose to side with the Zhang Family.


    "Good! Very good, take them down and entertain them well." Hearing this, Patriarch Zhang nodded in satisfaction, smiling as he gestured.


    At Patriarch Zhang''s indication, Zhang family members took the heads of this family down to be entertained properly.


    "It''s your turn!" After the people were taken away, Patriarch Zhang asked the second family.


    "We will never yield to your Zhang Family; you can kill us." The second family showed immense courage, shaking their heads without hesitation.


    "Good! Very good, do you think it''s that easy to die?" Patriarch Zhang sneered and waved at them.


    In an instant, Zhang family members charged at them viciously, taking these few people to the interrogation room.


    Meanwhile, several masked figures appeared in the interrogation room to brutally torture those unwilling to submit until they agreed to yield.


    "Celestial Punishment Association? Zhang Family, you''re heinous for daring to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association? You''re harming the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country?"


    "Damn it! Zhang Family, you are courting death! Aren''t you afraid of worldwide cultivators teaming up against you?"


    "We will absolutely never side with the Celestial Punishment Association. Zhang Family deserves death. If the Ye Family finds out, if the Shi Family finds out, they definitely won''t forgive you."


    "Zhang Family''s ambitions are outrageous, daring to cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association. You truly are gutsy."


    Seeing the masked figures in the interrogation room, all the upper ranks of major families were furious, cursing at Zhang family members.


    The Celestial Punishment Association had always been a target of resistance by Dragon Country. Anyone who dares have ties with them will definitely be targeted by the heroic forces, which is an unwritten rule in the Cultivation Realm.


    Yet, they never expected the Zhang Family to be so bold and cooperate with the Celestial Punishment Association, setting the stage for a battle against the world.


    "Haha! In the end, the victor rules, the defeated be rebel. Once my Zhang Family unites the Cultivation Realm, this matter will mean nothing. Now you are just prisoners of my Zhang Family, what right do you have to speak?" Patriarch Zhang sneered contemptuously.


    "Exactly, with the current strength of my Zhang Family plus the help of the Celestial Punishment Association, who can stand against us? Soon, Dragon Country will be our Zhang Family''snd, and you''ll be mere skeletons."


    "Daring to speak like this before our Zhang Family, you must be tired of living, hit them, hit them hard."


    Simultaneously, the Zhang family members were instantly enraged, striking out fiercely, teaching the heads of the various families in front.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah ah!!"


    Amidst screams of agony, the heads of the various families were beaten terribly.


    Patriarch Zhuang, at this moment, was stepped on by an ordinary Zhang family member, blood flowing heavily from his face. As the patriarch of a top family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Yet, an ordinary member of the Zhang Family was able to humiliate him this way, what an irony?


    Moreover, not only Patriarch Zhuang, Patriarch Hao, Patriarch Yan, Patriarch He were also targeted, humiliated like dogs.


    This was without a doubt the greatest shame of their lives.


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant? Speak arrogantly once more, let me see!"


    "Continue unting! What right do you have to gesture before my Zhang Family?"


    "Damn it, continue to provoke me! Are you really asking for it?"


    And, while humiliating them, these Zhang family members also mocked them arrogantly, beyond delighted in their hearts.


    Indeed, under ordinary circumstances, when else would they have the opportunity to bring so many patriarchs down like dogs? This could be the peak of their lives.


    "Enough!" At this time, seeing the heads of the various families already taught a lesson, Patriarch Zhang was satisfied and gestured for a stop.


    Patriarch Zhang expending such effort wasn''t to kill them; he wanted to leverage the power of the various families to counter the Shi Family and Ye Family.


    If their n seeded, and they could unite all families, plus the Celestial Punishment Association, their chances of victory would vastly increase.


    Initially, knowing the Ye Family''s true power, with their current strength and the Celestial Punishment Association''s terrifying power, they would have a sure win.


    But he needed absolute certainty, so everything had to be arranged perfectly.


    After the beating, the heads of the various families closed their mouths, shrinking with fear, not daring to provoke the Zhang Family.


    "Ah! Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah! Zhang Family won''t die well, Celestial Punishment Association won''t die well."


    "You won''t end well; we''ll watch you from underground. You''ll die a hundred times, a thousand times worse than us."


    At this moment, screams echoed from another corner.


    Everyone turned their heads to see that the masked people from the Celestial Punishment Association had already started, using extremely brutal methods to torture the few taken inside into an inhuman state.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped, feeling their scalps tingle, the majority terrified by the horrifying methods...

 Chapter 708: Famous Throughout the World

    "Is this... the kind of torture a person can endure? How on earth did they withstand it?"


    "Whew! If we were up there, could we bear it? I''m afraid we''d surrender in just three seconds, right?"


    "Damn it! This Zhang Family is truly despicable, joining forces with the Celestial Punishment Association tomit such heinous acts."


    For a moment, the leaders of all the major families felt their scalps go numb, and they began to ponder their current situation, wondering if they could endure under such circumstances.


    The answer was negative!


    Although they were cultivators and had decent cultivation bases, when facing such matters, they still felt they couldn''t endure it, as this was not the kind of torture humans could withstand.


    "It''s your turn now, will you submit or not?" Meanwhile, members of the Zhang Family continued to threaten the leaders of the various families.


    "I am willing!"


    "We are willing!"


    "Just kill me, even in death, I will never submit."


    "In your dreams! Even if you kill me, I will neverpromise."


    ...


    In the face of the Zhang Family''s threats and witnessing the cost of not submitting, many families agreed to submit, bing tools for the Zhang Family''s use.


    Of course, there were a few people who, despite the certainty of death and knowing they would be severely tortured, still refused topromise, viewing death as going home.


    "Not bad! The numbers should be sufficient." Seeing the results presented by a member of the Zhang Family, Patriarch Zhang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Next, we''ll leave it to you, Celestial Punishment Association." After handing over the list to the representative of the Celestial Punishment Association, Patriarch Zhang spoke in a ttering tone.


    "Don''t worry!" The representative of the Celestial Punishment Association nodded, taking the list and scanning it coldly.


    Thus, a disaster targeting the hidden major families unfolded...


    On the other side, Ye Feng, leading the Ye Family, waspletely unaware of all this at the time.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the Ye Family had returned to its previous mode of cultivation.


    Meanwhile, after the grand feast at the Ye Family, their reputation and morale had reached a peak.


    What happened in the Ye Family quickly spread, causing a sensation in the external Cultivation Realm.


    At a cultivator gathering, they originally discussed where they might find treasures or opportunities, but the topic soon shifted.


    "Hey! Have you heard? The current strength of the Ye Family can absolutely surpass the top-tier Zhang Family. It''s said that Madam Ye defeated the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder."


    "What? Is that true? The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder is a veteran peak Martial God. Is Madam Ye that formidable?"


    "My god! Doesn''t that mean that the strength of Patriarch Ye is even more terrifying, possibly exceeding the peak Martial God level?"


    "Moreover, the Zhang Family sent arge number of high-level Martial Gods to cause trouble at the Ye Family banquet, but they were all annihted. The Ye Family''s current strength should be even more frightening than the Zhang Family. Patriarch Ye didn''t even make a move, yet his strength is unfathomable."


    "Is the Ye Family full of monsters? Their strength has increased way too fast. Weren''t they not this formidable before?"


    "Damn! Having just be the leader of the first-rate families, are they going to topple the Zhang Family now?"


    "I just want to ask, is there still a chance to join the Ye Family now? It''s said that the weakest disciples in the Ye Family are half-step Martial Gods."


    "Damn impressive, if I could join the Ye Family, even achieving just half-step Martial God would satisfy me."


    For a while, everyone at the gathering was shocked, loudly amazed at the grandeur of the Ye Family.


    In fact, many people wanted to join the Ye Family, envying those fortunate enough to be part of it.


    Certainly, in their opinion, joining the Ye Family meant one could quickly be a half-step Martial God, which was a great temptation.


    "Do you know? The Ye Family now has more than two peak Martial God level experts. At the challenge tournament, when the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder led a challenge, they were all defeated, further establishing the Ye Family''s prestige."


    "This is unbelievably amazing! The rise of the Ye Family is terrifying, and now the Zhang Family doesn''t hold a candle to them."


    "By joining the Ye Family, we would be the next lucky ones, so what are you waiting for? Join the Ye Family with me now."


    "Exactly! Joining the Ye Family is our only hope."


    ...


    "The Ye Family is truly amazing. Who could have imagined the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder would personally make a move, only to be utterly defeated."


    "Yes! And this was without Patriarch Ye even stepping in. If he had, none of the Zhang Family members, including the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, could withstand even one move from him."


    "Isn''t that obvious? Patriarch Ye is so fierce, could anyone withstand a punch from him? Unless the Zhang Family''s Patriarch came, maybe."


    "So, what do we do? We must join the Ye Family and beg them to ept us."


    ...


    Overnight, news about the Ye Family spread nationwide, causing a huge stir in the cultivation circles, leaving countless people astonished.


    As a result, more and more people rushed to the Ye Family, wishing to join and be members of the Ye Family.


    Because they knew that once they became part of the Ye Family, they would at least be a half-step Martial God.


    As more and more people wanted to join the Ye Family, it became increasingly beneficial for the Ye Family.


    Because the Ye Family could select the most talented individuals to join, strengthening the Ye Family''s power.


    Not only in the general Cultivation Realm but also among the major families, such news spread widely.


    The first-rate Hao Family erupted with excitement upon hearing news about the Ye Family.


    "What? Is what you''re saying true? Is the Ye Family that formidable?"


    "Yes! Absolutely true. The Zhang Family was actually beaten like a dead dog."


    "Haha! Great! We bet on the right horse. Considering the Ye Family''s terrifying rise, what''s a mere Zhang Familypared to them?"


    ...


    Upon hearing about the Ye Family''s extraordinary capabilities and how they crushed the Zhang Family, the leaders of the Hao Family couldn''t help but rejoice, realizing how wise they were to refuse the Zhang Family before.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just the Hao Family, but most first-rate families reacted simrly.


    Knowing about the Ye Family''s strong rise, they recognized the Ye Family as their true backing, realizing now that the Zhang Family was nothing.


    Indeed, with the speed of the Ye Family''s rise, let alone the Zhang Family, even the Shi Family could hardly stop their ascent.


    Thus, more families feltpelled to curry favor with the Ye Family and ensure a good rtionship with them.


    With such momentum, any message from the Ye Family in the future would be like amand, and all families would heed the Ye Family''s orders, cooperating obediently.


    Any enemy of the Ye Family would likely find various families striving to capture them and tteringly hand them over to the Ye Family.


    The Ye Family''s reputation is bound to surpass that of the Shi Family, overshadowing them...

 Chapter 709: Stirring Public Wrath, United Attack

    As the Ye Family''s reputation spread throughout Dragon Country, the Zhang Family''s operations against the entire cultivation realm had already begun.


    Any family choosing allegiance mostly migrated towards the Zhang Family under the leadership of their family high-ranking members.


    Under the supervision of Zhang Family members, families were escorted one after another to the Zhang Family.


    Although it went smoothly for the most part, there were exceptions.


    For example, the second-rate Cheng Family, where the Patriarch Cheng, under the supervision of Zhang Family members, stood in the family''s square, rallying loudly: "Our Cheng Family is about to join the Zhang Family, bing an affiliate family."


    "Bing an affiliate family of the Zhang Family is hugely beneficial to us. I hope everyone acts quickly, pack up, and move to the Zhang Family."


    Upon hearing the Patriarch Cheng''s words, the Cheng Family members were immediately opposed.


    "What? Be an affiliate family of the Zhang Family? We''re not going."


    "Exactly... Why should we? Why should we be an affiliate of the Zhang Family? Even if we''re to pledge allegiance, we''ll extend it to the Ye Family!"


    "Patriarch, what kind of foolish decision is this? Is this how you make choices? You''re choosing a dead-end."


    In an instant, Cheng Family members loudly refuted and protested vehemently.


    "If unwilling, then all of you die!" Seeing the disobedience among the Cheng Family members, the Zhang Family, responsible for supervision, immediately grew impatient.


    "Run! Run quickly, we''ll hold them off for the children to gain time."


    "Exactly! Hurry to the Ye Family, seek justice from Patriarch Ye, Zhang Family must be exterminated for revenge."


    Seeing the Zhang Family members'' actions, most of the Cheng Family rushed toward them, willing to sacrifice themselves to buy time for the younger generation to carry on the Cheng family''s lineage.


    Lost cause, these Cheng Family members werepletely defenseless in the eyes of Zhang Family members.


    In a brief period, several elderly members fell into pools of blood.


    "No... I won''t go! I want revenge, dare harm my Cheng Family, die!"


    "If anything happens to you, how could I dare to live? I''m not leaving either."


    But, the younger generation of the Cheng Family showed great backbone, they prepared to fight desperately against the Zhang Family.


    "Get out! Do you want our deaths to be in vain? Get out now!"


    "Bunch of fools, what meaning does our death hold with your actions?"


    Seeing the behavior of the younger Cheng members, although moved, the elders feigned anger, shouting loudly to chase them away.


    "Go! Go now! Would you let their sacrifice be for nothing?" Seeing many youths still reluctant to leave, some young members started persuading others forcefully dragging them away.


    "Want to leave? Not so easy, stay here!" Yet, it was already toote, as the Zhang Family had blocked them.


    Facing the Zhang Family members before them, the young generation of the Cheng Family felt a weight they couldn''t bear.


    They knew clearly that if they fought against the Zhang Family members, they had no chance of winning.


    "Go quickly! I''ll fight with all that''s left of me, to give you time." Seeing their despair, Patriarch Cheng and some previously rebellious high-ranking family members jumped forward, blocking the way.


    Originally, these individuals had truly pledged allegiance to the Zhang Family.


    But seeing their family risking everything for the bloodline, for the future, without regard for their lives, they were moved.


    Indeed! Even if those below haven''t achieved this, why couldn''t they?


    With this mindset, they blocked the Zhang Family, buying time for the younger generation.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!" Seeing their leader stepping forward, the young Cheng Family quickly fled.


    "You¡­ you''re seeking death!" Witnessing this, the Zhang Family was furious, unleashing their wrath upon the entire Cheng Family.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    Screams echoed throughout the Cheng Family as blood turned the ground into a scene like hell.


    Through the defiance of the elder Cheng members, the younger Cheng generation found a chance to escape.


    ...


    Moreover, simr scenes unfolded across many families.


    These families caused great uproar, quickly spreading information throughout Jianghu, shocking countless people.


    "Zhang Family! Do they intend to oppose all under the heavens? So boldly targeting major families? How dare they show such audacity?"


    "I''ve heard Zhang Family coborates with the Celestial Punishment Association, seemingly scheming something."


    "What? Such audacity from Zhang Family, hurry... let''s rush to Ye Family, we must unite with them for retaliation against Zhang Family."


    "Damn! Coborating with the Celestial Punishment Association, why is the Zhang Family so bold? They must be sanctioned."


    "Go! Head to Ye Family quickly."


    ...


    "Have you heard? Many families have been uprooted by Zhang Family, their members all escorted there."


    "I know and also know that defiance leads to catastrophe, they will be ughtered entirely."


    "Such cruel means, have they truly bewless?"


    "Go! Let''s visit the Ye Family, they must stand against Zhang Family."


    ...


    "Zhang Family is detestable, dares to coborate with Celestial Punishment Association, where''s their courage from?"


    "We have no choice but to unite with Ye Family against Zhang Family, showing them the consequence of betraying the cultivation realm."


    "Is Zhang Family truly insane? Dare they act out this way?"


    ...


    For a time, countless cultivators discussed the topic.


    Knowing Zhang Family''s alliance with the Celestial Punishment Association, they rushed to the Ye Family, seeking to coordinate strategies against Zhang Family.


    One, seeking refuge with Ye Family to avoid ndestine Zhang Family attacks.


    Two, together with Ye Family, they could effectively coborate,unching the fatal strike against Zhang Family.


    News spread overnight throughout Dragon Country, drawing numerous cultivators to Ye Family.


    In Dragon Country''s cultivation realm, it''s unspoken; coboration with the Celestial Punishment Association amounts to waging war against all cultivators.


    Now, with Zhang Family''s deration of war, they must stand firm, uniting major forces to annihte Zhang Family from existence.


    When these individuals reached Ye Family, the gathered strength was enough to threaten Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association.


    Beyond cultivators, plenty from various families received the news.


    Upon hearing, they were enraged, wishing to uproot Zhang Familypletely.

 Chapter 710: Ye Family Takes the Lead?

    Within the first-tier Zhuang Family!


    At this time, many elders of the Zhuang Family were gathered together, their faces filled with seriousness.


    The Zhuang Family Patriarch had taken away the Grand Elder and the Second Elder, so now the Third Elder was in charge of everything in the Zhuang Family.


    After listening to the report, the Third Elder frowned and asked, "Is the information urate? Did a family really suffer an attack by the Zhang Family? Is the Zhang Family truly colluding with the Celestial Punishment Association?"


    "That''s right, it is absolutely true, many families have already been massacred." The person reporting replied truthfully.


    "Damn it! At a time like this, why haven''t the Patriarch, the Grand Elder, and the Second Elder returned yet?" After angrily pounding his fist, the Third Elder asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I''m afraid the Patriarch and the others can''te back." The person reporting shook his head with a bitter smile and replied.


    "Why?" Hearing this, everyone looked at him, somewhat curiously asked.


    The person reporting revealed the information he had heard:


    "Because I also heard another piece of news; it seems that the high-levels of each family, after attending the Ye Family''s banquet, were all kidnapped, those willing to submit were released to bring their nsmen to the Zhang Family, and those unwilling were tortured to the point of being unrecognizable, now still exposed, their life or death unknown."


    ¡­.


    "What? Damn it! What does the Zhang Family want by doing this? Are they trying to oppose the entire world?"


    "Go! Take people to rescue the Patriarch and the others, is our Zhuang Family afraid of them?"


    Upon hearing this, many members of the Zhuang Family became anxious, wishing they could take people immediately to rescue the Patriarch, Grand Elder, and Second Elder.


    "Calm down for me!" Seeing the chaos on site, the Third Elder shouted to stop them, somewhat displeased, and said, "What use would you going over there be right now? It''s nothing but sending yourselves to death."


    "Our urgent task now is to unite with the Ye Family and the Shi Family, defeat the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association together, and then rescue the Patriarch and others."


    "Transmit my orders, have the elite of the entire n travel light and make haste to the Ye Family, we must fully cooperate with the Ye Family and strive to defeat the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association."


    Under the Third Elder''s dissuasion, these people calmed down.


    After hearing the Third Elder''s words, they nodded and responded one after another, "Yes!"


    Thus, under the leadership of the Third Elder, the Zhuang Family began selecting their elites and made rapid progress towards the Ye Family to gather and discuss how to deal with the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Not only the Zhuang Family, but also many families like the Hao Family, Yan Family, and He Family, all knew the details.


    Hence, countless families selected their elites and rushed towards the Ye Family to cooperate with their actions.


    For a while, countless people converged towards the Ye Family; it was gearing up for a decisive battle with the Zhang Family.


    At the same time, in the depths of a certain valley, a young man was desperately cultivating, his powerful energy within seemingly about to burst forth to the sky.


    This person was Hu Heng, after a period of desperate cultivation, undergoing countless hardships and exhaustion, having screamed unknown times in the me Spring, Hu Heng achieved his current aplishment, bing a peak Martial Saint.


    Feeling the terrifying power within, Hu Heng smugly clenched his fist and mused, "Ye Feng, do you know how I have lived over the years? Soon, I will return the suffering I endured a hundredfold, a thousandfold on you, I''m sure your expression will be quite marvelous then, won''t it?"


    Indeed, it was his hatred for Ye Feng that allowed him to achieve a peak Martial Saint''s cultivation in such a short time, with strengthparable to a half-step Martial God.


    In his view, being so powerful already, he should be able to return for revenge, and he was also eager to return to take revenge.


    Just then, an elder with a solemn face approached.


    "Master!" Seeing the elder, Hu Heng hurriedly came to him and smiled warmly.


    "Pack your things, we might need to go out for a while." The elder nodded at him, signaling.


    "What happened?" Hu Heng asked curiously, seeing the solemn expression on the elder''s face.


    "Something happened, the Zhang Family colluded with the Celestial Punishment Association, we have to take action to destroy them, we''re heading to the Ye Family now to join forces and wipe out the Zhang Family, this might be your opportunity to be famous in one battle." The elder answered truthfully.


    "Yes, Master." Hearing this, Hu Heng nodded quickly and swiftly went back indoors to pack.


    After packing, the elder took Hu Heng out of the mountains, heading in the direction of the Ye Family.


    ''Ye Feng, just wait for me, wait until I be world-famous, then I wille and take your life.'' While walking, Hu Heng vowed silently, clenching his fist.


    If he knew that the current Ye Feng was still a presence beyond his reach, it''s unknown what expression he would have, surely it would be quite remarkable?


    Indeed, if he knew that Ye Feng was the renowned Patriarch of the Ye Family, an undisputed superpower, he might even want to die?


    ¡­.


    The whole Dragon Country, due to the collusion between the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, was embroiled in a bloody storm, causing countless cultivators across the world to move towards the Ye Family.


    At the Ye Family, the first batch of cultivators had already arrived.


    After hearing the report, Ye Feng promptly called for an emergency meeting, meeting with the main leaders of the Ye Family, the Shi Family Patriarch, Patriarch Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Patriarch Miao, as well as the representatives of the first batch of arriving cultivators.


    The atmosphere in the reception hall was somewhat heavy.


    "Patriarch!" At this moment, Ye Feng and the Shi Family Patriarch appeared together.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded and sat down together with the Shi Family Patriarch.


    "Tell us what the situation is!" After sitting down, Ye Feng looked at the cultivator representative and asked with a heavy heart.


    "Patriarch Ye, ording to rumors, the Zhang Family kidnapped the high-levels who attended the banquet at the Ye Family,ter they also kidnapped members from many families, and massacred several families, causing devastation in the entire cultivation realm."


    "Exactly! The Zhang Family united with the Celestial Punishment Association, somehow, they gained numerous high-level Martial Gods, it is because of this that the high-levels of all the families were kidnapped."


    "Patriarch Ye, Patriarch Shi, you must stand out for justice for the entire cultivation realm and destroy the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association, restoring a clear and just world."


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, the cultivator representative reported truthfully.


    "What? Damn Zhang Family." Upon hearing this, the high-levels of the Ye Family, Zhang Yun of Dragon Tiger Mountain, and Patriarch Miao were all infuriated and pounded their fists.


    "Brother Shi, what do you think?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "What else can be done? The Zhang Family vited the rules, everyone in the world must unite to destroy them, I represent the Shi Family in joining the action, fully at your disposal, Younger Brother Ye." The Shi Family Patriarch replied with some anger.


    Listening to the words of the Shi Family Patriarch, everyone was somewhat surprised.


    They didn''t expect the Shi Family to be willing to give authority, letting Ye Feng take full charge of this crusade.


    This indicated that the rtionship between the Ye Family and the Shi Family was better than they had imagined, otherwise why would the Shi Family be willing to give authority?


    Even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, but then he understood, knowing that the Shi Family Patriarch valued his ability and knew that entrusting the matter to him was definitely the best choice¡­.

 Chapter 711: Heroes from Across the World Gather at the Ye Family!

    With the power of the entire Cultivation Realm, even with the support of the Celestial Punishment Association, Ye Feng has a way to defeat the Zhang Family.


    "Good! Since everyone trusts me, I''ll take on the role of the chiefmander for this campaign against the Zhang Family." Thus, Ye Feng nodded in agreement and immediately issued orders: "The Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the Miao Family, and the Shi Family, heed mymand."


    "You three families, temporarily relocate all the strength of your entire family to my Ye Family to prevent being picked off one by one by the Zhang Family."


    "At the same time, Ye Family high-level, heed mymand. Our Ye Family must send out strong cultivators to meet the heroes and champions arriving at our Ye Family entrance. Once all the forces are gathered, only then can we proceed with our grand n."


    ¡­


    Following Ye Feng''s orders, the Shi Family Patriarch personally set out, returning to the Shi Family to bring all members over to the Ye Family.


    Meanwhile, the high-level members of the Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain and the Miao Family, promptly made calls for the members of these two families to quickly head to the Ye Family for a rendezvous.


    In an instant, the forces opposing the Zhang Family rapidly gathered.


    Within a day, many heroes arrived at the Ye Family, joining the camp to defeat the Zhang Family, each dedicating their strength to the cause.


    By the second day, members from various families continuously arrived at the Ye Family residence.


    The first to arrive were the younger generation from the families that were victimized. Upon reaching the Ye Family, they tearfully insisted on seeing Ye Feng.


    "Patriarch Ye, you must uphold justice for our families. The Zhang Family is simply monstrous, holding our patriarch and senior members hostage, forcing our entire family to serve them. When we refused, they sought to annihte our entire family."


    "Indeed! It''s said that those patriarchs who wouldn''t cooperate were all tortured beyond recognition. It''s only through the sacrifice of our elder generation that we were rescued."


    "Patriarch Ye! We beg you to destroy the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, to deliver justice for our families!"


    ¡­


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, these escaped youngsters cried out for him to uphold justice and ensure the Zhang Family faces thew.


    Seeing so many young people, Ye Feng felt a pang in his heart.


    Their bodies were very dirty, and their clothes were already in tatters, clearly having suffered greatly.


    If not for immense hatred, how could they still be thinking of revenge for their families under such circumstances?


    Moreover, the Zhang Family was truly despicable, resorting to any means to achieve its goals; such individuals must be removed.


    What''s more, there had always been an inevitable battle between the Zhang Family and the Ye Family; now it had merely been brought forward, and its scale erged.


    "Rest assured! I will definitely destroy the Zhang Family and bring justice for you all." Thus, Ye Feng nodded in assurance and gestured, "You all should go take a bath, change into clean clothes, and get a good night''s sleep!"


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye! From now on, should Patriarch Ye ask, we''ll face any challenge without hesitation."


    "Henceforth, my life is in Patriarch Ye''s hands."


    Seeing Ye Feng agree, these individuals gratefully expressed their thanks and their stance.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng could help them take revenge, as long as Ye Feng truly destroyed the Zhang Family, they would willingly serve him even as mere servants.


    "Is there anyone among you wishing to join the Ye Family?" Looking at the sincerity on their faces, Ye Feng asked.


    "We wish to join." These individuals contemted for a moment, and without hesitation, agreed.


    The Ye Family is the head of the first-ss families, its power close to those of the top-tier families. Given the opportunity, they naturally eagerly wish to join the Ye Family.


    "Certainly! Joining the Ye Family is not a simple matter; it requires sufficient talent. Only those I select can join the Ye Family." Thus, Ye Feng nodded and began selecting promising candidates among them.


    Very soon, Ye Feng chose twenty individuals with decent talent from the hundreds of young members across various families.


    These twenty could at least meet the basic requirements of the Ye Family.


    Of course, there was one exception.


    Among them, one individual possessed exceptionally high talent, enough to make him Elder Level.


    After selecting these twenty, Ye Feng sent the others away to rest.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the twenty before him and asked, "You have the qualification to join my Ye Family. Do you wish to join?"


    "We wish to join!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these twenty were incredibly excited and agreed without hesitation.


    "Good! Since you are members of my Ye Family, your strength must not be inferior. I will now teach you cultivation techniques to enhance your abilities."


    Thus, Ye Feng taught them higher-level cultivation techniques and martial techniques, providing resources to rapidly enhance their abilities.


    In two days, the strength of these twenty underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Neen individuals acquired a Half-Step Martial God Realm, strong enough topare with veteran Half-Step Martial Gods.


    The remaining one reached the peak quasi Martial God Realm, his strength near a Martial God expert.


    Given more time, he could contend with Elder Level members.


    This is Ye Feng''s terrifying ability, able to quickly tap into someone''s potential and rapidly empower them.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, during this period, countless cultivators and family members arrived at the Ye Family, all amodated within the Ye Family residence, making it seem crowded.


    Thus, Ye Feng mobilized them, temporarily constructing many wooden board houses so the cultivators would have a ce to stay.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gathered those cultivators without sects, then selected promising candidates among them.


    From thousands of cultivators nationwide, Ye Feng selected over a hundred with decent talent.


    Due to therge number of people, Ye Feng raised the bar slightly, yet still, a hundred passed.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng offered them the choice of whether they wished to join the Ye Family.


    Those willing to join the Ye Family would be provided resources for nurture.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng wouldn''t insist; they could return now, and wait for the impending battle against the Zhang Family.


    "We wish to join the Ye Family!" Hearing they could join the Ye Family, these individuals were ecstatic and agreed immediately.


    Indeed, for many, joining the Ye Family was a dreame true, and faced with such an excellent opportunity now, how could they let it slip away?


    "Good!" Upon their agreement, Ye Feng once again took two days to bolster their strength and cultivation base.


    Having cultivated higher-level cultivation techniques and utilized certain resources, their strength skyrocketed like a rocket.


    Two dayster, of these hundred, eighty reached the quasi Martial God Realm, their strengthparable to veteran quasi Martial Gods.


    Fifteen reached the veteran quasi Martial God Realm,parable to quasi Martial God peak.


    The remaining five were particrly extraordinary, attaining the quasi Martial God peak realm, their strengthparable to Martial Gods.


    These five, along with the previous one, all became prospective Elder Level talents, greatly enhancing the Ye Family''s strength...

 Chapter 712: Inventory Resources, Give Opinions!

    It is estimated that in the future, the strength of the Elder Council will need to be enhanced by a notch, otherwise Ye Feng would feel that the current Elder Council is somewhat insufficient.


    Indeed, as things have developed, the Elder Council has surpassed 100 members, heading towards 120.


    Once it grows to 120, Ye Feng ns to raise the elders'' strength to the Intermediate Martial God level.


    In the future, to be an elder, one must possess the strength of an Intermediate Martial God.


    Simultaneously, above the elders, the Elder Council will be established.


    The requirements for the Elder Council are even higher, they must be at the peak of a Senior Martial God, with ten seats established for the elders topete for.


    Thus, the Elder Council plus the elders will have 130 seats, relying onpetition hereafter.


    To gain an elder seat in the future, the minimum requirement is the strength of an Intermediate Martial God, and to join the Elder Council, one must be at the peak of a Senior Martial God.


    Of course, the Ye Family currently doesn''t possess such strength, they will try to fill in the lineupter on.


    Once such a lineup is formed, the Ye Family''s strength would be even more terrifying than the Zhang Family or the Shi Family.


    Integrating these hundred people into the Ye Family, the major family ns, and cultivators from all over the country had nearly all gathered.


    The Shi Family Patriarch appeared magnificently with the entire Shi Family.


    The Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain and the Miao Family also rushed to the Ye Family desperately, obeying the Ye Family''smand.


    Simultaneously, members of the four major first-ss families, under the leadership of their senior family members, arrived at the Ye Family.


    At this moment, the cultivators and families gathered at the Ye Family became extremely formidable.


    However, even with such a lineup, Ye Feng still felt a bit uneasy.


    From Ye Feng''s perspective, since the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family had been preparing for so long, they certainly wouldn''t be so vulnerable, they definitely had many preparations.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must enhance the Ye Family''s strength and elevate the overall strength of the Ye Family to a new level.


    Moreover, not just these families and cultivators, even the Divine Dragon Guard received the message and brought their people to the Ye Family.


    Under the leadership of the Dragon God and the Old Dragon God, the elite of the Divine Dragon Guard all arrived at the Ye Family.


    Those at the Martial God level and above, the Divine Dragon Guard now has more than twenty people.


    The quasi-Martial Gods number at a hundred within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    There are over two hundred in the state of Half-step Martial Gods within the Divine Dragon Guard, making this lineup already quite staggering.


    Frankly speaking, after the previous assistance from Ye Feng, the overall strength of the Divine Dragon Guard was enough to contend with first-ss families, and even surpass some first-ss families.


    After all parties had arrived, Ye Feng gathered the main figures among them and started their first joint meeting.


    At the joint meeting, the Dragon God and Old Dragon God represented the Divine Dragon Guard.


    The Shi Family Patriarch, the Supreme Elder of the Shi Family, and the Grand Elder of the Shi Family represented the Shi Family attendance.


    The Zhang Family Patriarch from Dragon Tiger Mountain had one seat, the Miao Family Patriarch had one seat, and each of the major first-ss families upied one seat.


    Additionally, each of the major second-ss families chose two representatives, and each of the third-ss families chose two representatives.


    The remaining were the scattered cultivators, choosing three representatives.


    A total of fifteen people, plus five from the Ye Family, formed a deliberative body of twenty to discuss the subsequent strategies.


    ¡­


    While Ye Feng and others were having their meeting, a gloomy gaze from afar was fixed on Ye Feng, filled with endless anger.


    This person was Hu Heng, and upon seeing Ye Feng, he was preparing to seek revenge.


    However, when he learned that the Ye Family''s Patriarch was Ye Feng, whose strength is terrifyingly at the peak Martial God level, he immediately cowered.


    Nheless, he did not just let it go.


    While Ye Feng and others were holding the meeting, Hu Heng took the opportunity to escape the Ye Family without being discovered, going against his master''s will.


    His goal was very clear, to flee to the Zhang Family, to help them deal with the Ye Family, thereby gaining his chance for revenge.


    In his view, campaigning against the Celestial Punishment Association, preventing them from entering the Dragon Country, and clearing out Dragon Country''s traitors like the Zhang Family, had nothing to do with him.


    In his heart, there was only a very strong hatred. He desperately wanted to find Ye Feng for revenge; only by taking down Ye Feng could he feel at ease and happy.


    ¡­


    As Hu Heng escaped the Ye Family, the Ye Family''s meeting was already underway.


    Addressing the current situation, Ye Feng offered several pieces of advice: "Everyone present should be aware of the purpose of our gathering here."


    "So, please report the powers you have tallied so that I can prepare in my mind."


    "Yes! My Hao Family¡­."


    ¡­


    Under Ye Feng''s inquiry, the representatives of the major families and the idle cultivators reported theirpiled data.


    Listening to thepiled data, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked.


    Among them, the Shi Family was undoubtedly the strongest, possessing three peak Martial God-level experts, and with the Eighteen Arhat Array and the Vajra Demon Suppression Array, enough to confront two peak Martial Gods.


    This indicates that the Shi Family possesses thebat power equivalent to five peak Martial God-levels.


    Simultaneously, the Shi Family also has thirty-five high-level Martial Gods, eighty intermediate-level Martial Gods, and over a hundred junior-level Martial Gods.


    They have over three hundred quasi-Martial Gods, and over five hundred Half-step Martial Gods, illustrating the Shi Family''s incredibly strong power.


    As for those below the quasi-Martial God level, they weren''t counted.


    Apart from the Shi Family, the rest seem rathercking byparison.


    The four major first-ss families originally had high-level Martial Godbatants, but because they were coerced by the Zhang Family, theirbat power significantly decreased.


    Combined, the four major first-ss families possess fifteen intermediate-level Martial Gods, eighty junior-level Martial Gods, six hundred quasi-Martial Gods, and eleven hundred Half-step Martial Gods.


    The Divine Dragon Guard has two high-level Martial Gods, with the Dragon God reaching the high-level Martial God realm.


    There are three intermediate-level Martial Gods, eighteen junior-level Martial Gods, a hundred quasi-Martial Gods, and over two hundred Half-step Martial Gods within the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Beyond these, the rest are even more inadequate.


    The second-ss families only possess quasi-Martial Gods and Half-step Martial Gods, and in pitifully small numbers.


    As for the third-ss families, they aren''t even qualified to participate in the battle, as the rule set by Ye Feng requires participants to have at least a Half-step Martial God level.


    The loose cultivators are even worse off, essentially nonexistent in this context.


    Having obtained urate numbers, Ye Feng nodded, reporting the Ye Family''s situation: "Currently, my Ye Family has approximately four peak Martial Godbatants, eleven high-level Martial Gods, fifty intermediate-level Martial Gods, and sixty junior-level Martial Gods."


    "Thebat power of the quasi-Martial Gods is over five hundred, while the Half-step Martial Gods number over a thousand."


    "Even with this strength, I feel it''s rather unreliable. What do you all think?"


    Upon hearing the report from Ye Feng, everyone participating in the meeting was stunned.


    "What? The Ye Family''s basicbat power is this terrifying? With nearly two thousand quasi and Half-step Martial Gods?"


    "My God! The Ye Family''s foundation surpasses the Shi and Zhang Families, though it stillcks top-tierbat power."


    "But it''s close. Following the Ye Family''s growth rate, it wouldn''t be long before they catch up with the Shi and Zhang Families, right?"


    In shock, they all looked at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions, eager to join the Ye Family themselves.


    Even the three from the Shi Family were somewhat shaken, astounded by the Ye Family''s lineup of quasi and Half-step Martial Gods.

 Chapter 713: Celestial Punishment Association Beastman Plan

    "The Ye Family is truly powerful! I never expected them to have such terrifying foundations so quickly."


    "Indeed! Neither the Zhang Family nor the Shi Family canpare."


    The three from the Shi Family looked at Ye Feng with envy, realizing that if they had recruited Ye Feng into their family earlier, their power would have be even more formidable.


    "Our Divine Dragon Guard has made significant progress, yetpared to the Ye Family, it''s still no match!" The old Dragon God and Dragon God both shook their heads helplessly.


    The crowd was only shocked and envious of Ye Feng''s words, offering no fitting advice.


    "Everyone, how about I propose a suggestion?" Seeing that no one had any appropriate advice, Ye Feng hurriedly offered.


    "Of course, Patriarch Ye, feel free to say it, we will support strongly."


    "That''s right! Patriarch Ye, being ourmander, your words are like an edict."


    "Any suggestion from Patriarch Ye is bound to be the most effective and suitable, we wholeheartedly support it."


    With Ye Feng''s words, everyone expressed their support.


    "That''s right, little brother, go ahead; we''re all eager to hear." The Shi Family Patriarch nodded kindly, signaling Ye Feng to speak.


    "You are our Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye, the Divine Dragon Guard fully supports you," the Dragon God also nodded in agreement.


    "Alright! Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Seeing the support, Ye Feng nodded and presented his suggestion: "My suggestion is this, each party contributes a certain amount of resources to me for the cultivation of your designated talent."


    "Of course, I will take three-tenths of the resources, and I will do my utmost to enhance their strength, allowing them to grow faster and stronger with minimal resources; what do you think of this?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the crowd fell silent.


    They were aware of Ye Feng''s prowess, but him taking three-tenths made them hesitant.


    Weighing the options, they wondered if Ye Feng truly had the capability to elevate these talents significantly after deducting three-tenths? They had doubts.


    "Agreed! Our Divine Dragon Guard will contribute all its resources to Patriarch Ye for cultivation; we trust you fully." Amidst others'' hesitance, the Dragon God resolutely decided.


    He was aware of Ye Feng''s terrifying capabilities and knew that despite losing three-tenths of the resources, Ye Feng could still yield two hundred percent effectiveness¡ªthe previous cultivation of three Intermediate Martial Gods by Ye Feng was a living testament to this.


    Hence, they agreed without further thought.


    "In that case! Our Shi Family is also willing." Seeing the Dragon God so eagerly agree, the Shi Family Patriarch smiled and also conceded.


    "Alright! We''ll start with these two families, the rest can consider further and contact me once you''ve decided," seeing the others still pondering, Ye Feng signaled the meeting would temporarily adjourn.


    Following this, Ye Feng would proceed to cultivate talent for the Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guard to earn resources.


    Even though the Ye Family had umted vast resources, the more resources Ye Feng had, the more terrifying he could make the Ye Family''s strength.


    ¡­


    "Do you think this is reliable? Why did the Divine Dragon Guard and Shi Family agree so confidently?"


    "How about we see the results first? After all, we have time to consider, don''t we?"


    "If the results are indeed spectacr, giving three-tenths would be worth it; everyone has seen the Ye Family''s speed, it seems the Patriarch Ye must have some extraordinary means."


    "Precisely, let''s wait and see."


    On their way back, other participants of the meeting were discussing whether to entrust their resources to Ye Feng for cultivation.


    Since the Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guard had already agreed, they felt a bit less pressured.


    After agreeing with Ye Feng, the Divine Dragon Guard sent over their list and resources.


    The Divine Dragon Guard acted swiftly, delivering all of their resources straight away.


    Moreover, thetest enhancement list included not only some quasi-Martial Gods but also leagues of members above Martial God level.


    Clearly, the Divine Dragon Guard aimed to enhance its top forces and acquire more Divine Level experts, stronger Divine Level experts.


    Simultaneously, the Shi Family also sent their resources and list over.


    The Shi Family''s sent resources were even more than the Divine Dragon Guard''s, and their list was significantlyrger.


    Ye Feng proportionally took three-tenths of these resources to elevate the Ye Family''s strength overall.


    Next, Ye Feng nned to spend a few dayspleting the task for Divine Dragon Guard and Shi Family¡­


    Meanwhile, within the Zhang Family, all those who surrendered from various families were gathered in an enclosed hall.


    Surrounding them, Zhang Family''s elite forces stood guard.


    Amidst their confusion, masked members of the Celestial Punishment Association entered the hall carrying odd potions.


    "What is this? What do they intend to do?"


    "This doesn''t look good! This terrifying scene, are they nning to use us for some sort of experiment?"


    "I''ve heard there are strange experiments within the Celestial Punishment Association; failure leads survivors to a fate worse than death."


    Upon seeing these bizarre potions, members of various families within the hall paled and eyed the masked figures warily.


    Hearing their concerns, the Zhang Family upper echelon sneered.


    These were the Demon Beast Gene Potions, extracted from various powerful beast genes and refined through rigorous experimentation; sessful gene potions.


    Once used, these individuals would turn into Beastmen, their strength significantly enhanced, at least possessing the power of quasi-Martial Gods, and entirely under the control of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    This, was the reason the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association summoned them.


    There were thousands from various families present; transforming them into Beastmen exceeding quasi-Martial God prowess would only facilitate their n to raid the cultivation realm of Dragon Country.


    Moreover, with the Demon Beast Gene Potion, these Beastmen not only gained immense strength but their defense and power would also be remarkably exaggerated, far surpassing average human limits.


    Once these thousands of Beastmen take to the field, like iron beasts mowing down barriers, few could withstand their advance.


    With such thoughts, the Zhang Family members felt increasingly satisfied.


    Initially, the Zhang Family''s foundations wereparable to the Shi Family, yet with these thousands, they could directlypete with the Shi Family.


    At that time, dealing with the Ye Family and remaining rabble would be left to the Celestial Punishment Association, as per their discussions.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Family''s upper levels nced at the upper levels of the four major families; in their view, transforming these individuals into Beastmen would exponentially increasebat power.


    Indeed, among elite family Patriarchs and Grand Elders, transforming into Beastmen would naturally hike their prowess, ranking among top figures even among high-level Martial Gods.


    Unfortunately, with such potions, the greater the resistance, the higher the chances of failed conversion, so without submission, they couldn''t be forcibly tested; otherwise, not only would the potions be wasted, but the experiment subjects would perish as well¡­

 Chapter 714: Beastman Army, Hu Hengs Choice!

    "Everyone, this is a potion that can quickly enhance your strength. If sessful, you''ll be at least at the quasi-Martial God Realm."


    "Here, I must advise all of you: the more you resist, the higher the chance of failure. And if you fail, you''ll die. Understand?"


    After bringing out the potion, the higher-ups of the Zhang Family loudly indicated, threatening them.


    "What? We can be stronger quickly? At least at the quasi-Martial God Realm?"


    "So that''s how it is! Indeed, with our current strength, we are of no use to the Zhang Family. That''s why they use this method to enhance our abilities."


    "Haha! Can I also be a quasi-Martial God powerhouse soon? This is freaking awesome."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the hall became extremely excited, automatically allowing members of the Celestial Punishment Association to inject them with the potion.


    The injection process was quick, and so far, there hadn''t been any cases of failure after the injection, reassuring these people even more.


    After more than an hour, thousands had been injected, waiting for the effects of the potion to take ce.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    At this moment, those who had been injected earlier began to cry out in pain.


    However, with their cries, they felt their aura rapidly strengthening.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Quasi-Martial God!


    In just half an hour, even the weakest among them attained the strength of a quasi-Martial God.


    Among them, the strongest one reached the peak of the quasi-Martial God level.


    "Haha! Have I be a powerhouse? I''m finally a quasi-Martial God."


    "Haha! I''m a quasi-Martial God, damn, that''s incredible."


    Feeling their aura be exceptionally strong, these peopleughed excitedly, visibly very thrilled.


    As for the remaining people, they looked on enviously, awaiting the potion''s effects on them.


    Very soon, the strength of everyone in the hall started to increase rapidly.


    Eventually, nearly three thousand people were at the weakest quasi-Martial God level.


    A bit stronger were the veteran quasi-Martial Gods, numbering over a thousand.


    Even stronger, at the peak of quasi-Martial God, were more than five hundred people.


    The strongest among them reached the Martial God level, and there were over fifty such individuals.


    Seeing these results, the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association''s people nodded in satisfaction.


    With such a powerful Beastman Army, their n against the Dragon Country''s cultivation realm would undoubtedly proceed more smoothly.


    "Ah! It hurts."


    "What''s happening? Why do I feel my bones changing, my appearance altering?"


    "Phew! My face, my body, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, another wave of screams echoed throughout the hall as everyone who used the potion started mutating.


    Initially, their faces began morphing towards a beast-like appearance.


    After their faces changed sufficiently, next came their bodies and arms.


    Their lower bodies only became stronger and sturdier, without other changes.


    Half-beast, half-human: this was the effect of the potion.


    Once in this form, they could be called the Beastman Army, with terrifying defense and strength.


    The weakest quasi-Martial Gods could now leverage their powerful bodies to contend with ordinary veteran quasi-Martial Gods.


    The stronger ones were even more terrifying, capable of battling an entire realm above their level.


    Seeing such a Beastman Army, the Zhang Family members were filled with confidence for the uing war.


    Meanwhile, they had people continue torturing the upliant individuals, hoping to turn them into beastmen as well before the big battle.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, outside the Zhang Family, Hu Heng had arrived to request an audience with the Zhang Family''s higher-ups.


    A member of the Zhang Family received him, and upon hearing he was there to help the Zhang Family against the Ye Family, they promptly introduced him to an elder.


    Seeing that Hu Heng seemed to have decent talent and passable strength, a Zhang Family elder brought him before Patriarch Zhang.


    "Are you sure you want to help my Zhang Family against the Ye Family?" Looking at Hu Heng, Patriarch Zhang nodded, asking uncertainly.


    "Yes, I have a deep-seated vendetta against Patriarch Ye, Ye Feng. I will do whatever it takes to kill Ye Feng." Hu Heng nodded grimly, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.


    Upon mentioning Ye Feng, a look of hatred burst forth in his eyes, making it clear he wasn''t lying.


    "Good! Since you are mortal enemies with the Ye Family, my Zhang Family can help you. Would you like to seek your revenge on that Ye Feng scoundrel yourself?" Patriarch Zhang nodded and asked with a smile.


    "I would! As long as I can have my revenge, I''m willing to die." Hu Heng nodded without hesitation.


    "Good!" With Patriarch Zhang''s approval, a representative from the Celestial Punishment Association, wearing a mask, appeared before Patriarch Zhang.


    "This is the perfect potion, ideal for him to use. If sessful, he will attain power beyond the peak Martial God level." The representative of the Celestial Punishment Association nodded approvingly at Hu Heng, taking out a bottle of potion as a gesture.


    This particr potion was extremely rare within the Celestial Punishment Association. From the start of its research till now, only about five bottles had been produced, all but the veryst one already used. They hadn''t found a suitable candidate until now.


    To their surprise, they really encountered one.


    Considering Hu Heng''s decent cultivation talent, along with his experiences which forged extreme resilience, allowing him to bear the potion''s pain.


    Additionally, the cultivation technique Hu Heng practiced seemed very suitable for this particr potion.


    "Are you willing?" Patriarch Zhang asked Hu Heng expectantly.


    Originally, Patriarch Zhang nned to let Hu Heng use an advanced Martial God potion to see if he could aplish miracles.


    But to his surprise, the Celestial Punishment Association offered an even better potion to turn Hu Heng into a peak Martial God.


    It was like a pie from heaven, giving him an enormous surprise.


    In his view, since Hu Heng approached the Zhang Family, naturally, he''d be willing to be part of the Zhang Family. The stronger Hu Heng became, the more beneficial it would be for the Zhang Family.


    "I am willing!" Hu Heng agreed without a second thought.


    Thus, the Celestial Punishment Association representative handed the potion to Hu Heng, instructing him to use it.


    "Ah! Ahhh!" As soon as Hu Heng drank the potion, he began to scream in agony.


    Seeing Hu Heng in such pain, the Celestial Punishment Association representative furrowed their brows, fearing Hu Heng might fail.


    If Hu Heng failed, he would die, and the potion would be wasted.


    Such a potion was extremely costly, and even with money, the materials were hard toe by, making it incredibly precious.


    If wasted, the loss for the Celestial Punishment Association would be immense.


    In an instant, all eyes were on Hu Heng, each fearing for his potential failure.


    Sess or failure, it all hinges on a moment''s decision¡­.

 Chapter 715: Frantically Enhancing the Strong

    Boom!


    At that moment, Hu Heng felt a loud noise within his body.


    At the same time, Hu Heng''s aura was continuously rising.


    Half-step Martial God!


    Quasi-Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    Intermediate Martial God!


    Senior Martial God!


    Peak Martial God!


    Quickly, Hu Heng grew into a Peak Martial God.


    Furthermore, even after bing a Peak Martial God, Hu Heng''s aura did not cease to rise.


    Peak Martial God Peak!


    Indeed, it wasn''t until reaching the Peak of Peak Martial God that Hu Heng stabilized and became a true Peak Martial God powerhouse.


    "Haha! Good! Great! Truly, heaven is helping me." Seeing Hu Heng be so powerful, Patriarch Zhang couldn''t be more excited. The more he looked at Hu Heng, the more satisfied he became.


    To him, Hu Heng was considered as part of the Zhang Family, and Hu Heng''s growth signified the Zhang Family growing stronger.


    Originally, after Ye Feng rendered a Peak Martial God expert for naught, there was a significant gap between the Zhang Family and the Shi Family.


    But with Hu Heng joining, the Zhang Family''s shorings werepensated, their strength far surpassed the Shi Family, sufficiently able to restrain the entire Shi Family.


    Seeing the expression of excitement on Patriarch Zhang''s face, the Celestial Punishment Association representative shook their head disdainfully.


    In the eyes of the Zhang Family, Hu Heng is considered a Zhang Family expert.


    However, the Celestial Punishment Association does not see it that way.


    In the Celestial Punishment Association''s view, Hu Heng became strong due to the Association''s potion, and after this operation ends, they will bring Hu Heng to the Association to have him serve its purposes.


    Because the benefits offered to Hu Heng by the Celestial Punishment Association are something the Zhang Family could not possibly provide, the Association has absolute confidence in drawing Hu Heng to their side.


    Moreover, seeing Hu Heng''s demeanor, the Celestial Punishment Association representative knows that Hu Heng is ambitious and will not settle under the Zhang Family; only the vast tform of the Association could offer Hu Heng greater opportunities.


    Although the two sides cooperate, each harbors ulterior motives, calcting against the other.


    However, the current strength of both the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family is indeed terrifying. If they seed in taking down the high-level individuals of a top-tier family, theirbat power will inevitably increase.


    ...


    On the other side, Ye Feng began enhancing the strength of the Divine Dragon Guard utilizing time.


    Firstly, Ye Feng used a portion of resources to enhance those members at Quasi-Martial God Peak Realm to Junior Martial God level.


    Moreover, he had them cultivate stronger Cultivation Techniques and more powerful Martial Techniques.


    All of these were carefully selected for them, allowing them to quickly achieve cultivation sess and develop strongerbat power.


    In no time, the Divine Dragon Guard gained fifty Junior Martial Gods, among whom the weakest could contend with veteran Junior Martial Gods, and the strongest could even challenge Junior Martial God Peak.


    The second batch to be enhanced were originally Junior Martial Gods from the Divine Dragon Guard.


    All major Deputy Divine Guardians and Deputy Guardians, along with the Supreme Guardians, totaling eighteen individuals.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance and utilizing certain resources, these individuals'' strengths also rose rapidly.


    All major Guardians and Divine Guardians sessfully advanced to veteran Intermediate Martial Gods, withbat power nearing Intermediate Martial God Peak.


    All major Deputy Guardians and Deputy Divine Guardians advanced to Intermediate Martial Gods, withbat power nearing veteran Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Then, it was time for those three little ones, who all possess Intermediate Martial Godbat power, personally trained by Ye Feng.


    "Master Ye!" Seeing Ye Feng, the three couldn''t be more excited.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded, equally swiftly enhancing their strength.


    Senior Martial God!


    All three possess Senior Martial Godbat power, with one particrly outstanding,parable to veteran Senior Martial Gods.


    Lastly, the Dragon God and the old Dragon God were also included in the enhancement list.


    These two now have nearly equalbat power.


    The Dragon God benefits from youth, while the old Dragon God has certain seniority from being an early Senior Martial God.


    Under Ye Feng''s enhancement, both became significantly stronger.


    Peak Martial God!


    Indeed, both now have Peak Martial Godbat power.


    However, consuming the most resources was necessary for enhancing their strength.


    With this, all resources provided by the Divine Dragon Guard were exhausted by Ye Feng, resulting in a substantial rise in the Divine Dragon Guard''s strength.


    For the Divine Dragon Guard, these resources were invaluable and could not be exchanged for; every one within the Guard was utterly thrilled.


    Seeing the changes within the Divine Dragon Guard, the Shi Family couldn''t wait for Ye Feng to start enhancing their own strength.


    The list provided by the Shi Family consisted of rtively talented members.


    A hundred of them were Quasi-Martial God Peaks, all exceptionally gifted within the Quasi-Martial God realm.


    Otherwise, the Shi Family would not have allocated such resources to quickly strengthen them.


    A hundred Quasi-Martial God Peaks transformed into Junior Martial Gods under Ye Feng''smand.


    Among them, eighty became Junior Martial Gods, twenty became veteran Junior Martial Gods.


    Furthermore, under Ye Feng''s guidance, theirbat power exceeded that of the original Junior Martial Gods.


    Among those eighty Junior Martial Gods, the weakest could contend against veteran Junior Martial Gods, and the strongest could even challenge Junior Martial God Peaks.


    As for the twenty veteran Junior Martial Gods, they were even more formidable, the weakest capable of ying veteran Junior Martial Gods, and the strongest capable of ying Junior Martial God Peaks.


    With their integration into the Shi Family, the family''s strength was significantly enhanced.


    Although they rose to different realms, the resources consumed remained the same, dependingrgely on individual talent.


    After enhancing these hundred individuals, the Shi Family selected fifty outstanding members from Junior Martial Gods.


    These fifty are, naturally, of the strongest talents.


    Under Ye Feng''s enhancement, they became Intermediate Martial Gods, veteran Intermediate Martial Gods, and even Intermediate Martial God Peaks.


    This includes twenty-five Intermediate Martial Gods, fifteen veteran Intermediate Martial Gods, ten Intermediate Martial God Peaks.


    Moreover, they could all fight beyond their level; those at Intermediate Martial God Peak not only could y ordinary Intermediate Martial God Peaks, but could even spar with Senior Martial Gods. Although they might not necessarily win, they certainly wouldn''t be defeated in a short time.


    Seeing such results, the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t be more delighted.


    Simultaneously, the Shi Family also selected thirty outstanding members from within Intermediate Martial Gods and sent them to Ye Feng.


    These thirty experienced a noticeable enhancement under Ye Feng''smand.


    After consuming arge amount of resources, the Shi Family gained thirty Senior Martial Gods.


    This includes fifteen Senior Martial Gods, ten veteran Senior Martial Gods, five Senior Martial God Peaks.


    The situation was the same as earlier Intermediate enhancements: capable of fighting across levels.


    With the addition of these thirty Senior Martial Gods, the Shi Family''s strength became even more formidable, making the Shi Family feel that spending those resources was indeed worthwhile; such an impact would not have been possible if they''d handled it themselves.


    Simultaneously, the Shi Family selected ten elite members from Senior Martial Gods for further enhancement.


    Eyeballing these ten, Ye Feng furrowed his brow and summoned the Shi Family Patriarch...

 Chapter 716: Enhancing the Strength of the Ye Family

    "What''s wrong?" the Shi Family Patriarch asked, a bit puzzled, seeing Ye Feng''s expression.


    "The remaining resources can at most elevate five advanced Martial Gods to peak Martial Gods, and that''s just the most basic peak. If forced to enhance ten, perhaps none of them could be peak Martial Gods," Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Ah? If our peak Martial Gods want to advance, does that mean there''s no more resources?" The Shi Family Patriarch quickly asked upon hearing this.


    "Correct! To enhance the power of peak Martial Gods, the resources required would be extremely terrifying. All of your resources might only elevate two people''s realms slightly," Ye Feng replied with irritation.


    Enhanced power of peak Martial Gods? They must be overthinking.


    Probably only Ye Feng could have such capability!


    Indeed, Ye Feng had Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills; if he utilized these resources, perhaps the effects would be excellent.


    "Alright! Focus on enhancing these five people, they must be peak Martial Gods, for the rest, improve them as you see fit," the Shi Family Patriarch, helplessly, once more took out some resources, indicating his decision.


    "Mm!" Ye Feng swiftly took three-tenths of the resources given by the Shi Family Patriarch and then started enhancing the powers of the ten people in front of him.


    All five people pointed out by the Shi Family Patriarch became peak Martial Gods, withbat strength slightly superior to ordinary neers to peak Martial God status, but still iparable to veteran peaks.


    The remaining five people were elevated by Ye Feng to advanced Martial God peak, granting them the ability to destroy advanced Martial God peaks.


    Although considered incredibly powerful among advanced Martial God peaks, they are still iparable to peak Martial Gods.


    Thus, the Shi Family''s strength became even more terrifying.


    Ten peak Martial Gods, sixty advanced Martial Gods, a hundred intermediate Martial Gods, two hundred junior Martial Gods.


    Suchbat power truly made the Shi Family exceptionally fearsome.


    Compared to before, their strength has intensified remarkably.


    The Shi Family was very satisfied with such improvements.


    Although they couldn''t enhance their peak Martial God levelbat strength, the Shi Family was already very satisfied.


    "Wow! Divine Dragon Guard now has two peak Martial Gods, three advanced Martial Gods, eighteen intermediate Martial Gods, fifty junior Martial Gods? Isn''t it a bit exaggerated?"


    "What is Divine Dragon Guard? Now the Shi Family possesses ten peak Martial Gods, sixty advanced Martial Gods, a hundred intermediate Martial Gods, two hundred junior Martial Gods, truly terrifying."


    "It seems, Patriarch Ye''s ability is divine; even after siphoning off three-tenths of resources, such terrifying effects remain? This necessitates cooperation."


    "Let''s cooperate, right now; I''m already carrying resources, heading to Patriarch Ye for coboration."


    Witnessing the transformation of the Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guard, others were instantly stunned, rushing to Ye Feng, hoping to present resources to enhance their strength.


    Ye Feng did not refuse those who came, taking three-tenths of the resources, then assisting them in power augmentation.


    After two to three days, the four first-rate families, together, possessed fifteen advanced Martial Gods, eighty intermediate Martial Gods, two hundred junior Martial Gods, significantly reinforcing their collective strength.


    As for second-rate and third-rate families, they also gathered resources for some strength enhancement.


    However, altogether, they only enhanced ten junior Martial Gods, also elevated over a hundred quasi-Martial Gods and more than three hundred half-step Martial Gods.


    This allowed notable improvement across all family strengths.


    Meanwhile, independent cultivators, unwilling tog behind, coborated to enhance three junior Martial Gods, ten quasi-Martial Gods, and fifty half-step Martial Gods.


    Regarding Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Zhang Family and Miao Family, Ye Feng couldn''t elevate their status, therefore, they didn''t participate.


    Rather, under Zhang Yun''s leadership, Dragon Tiger Mountain''s strength grew more potent, using talisman paper granted them formidablebat ability.


    Now Zhang Yun, although not yet fully understanding Celestial Master Zhang''s legacy, can withstand advanced Martial Gods.


    Moreover, within the family, there are two junior Martial God level elders; under Zhang Yun''s leadership, the Zhang Family is bound to evolve into a first-rate family.


    When the Ye Family bes a top-tier family, the Zhang Family can supplement the Ye Family''s vacancy.


    After tending to everything, Ye Feng would finally elevate the Ye Family''sbat power, the most crucial step.


    The Ye Family''s resource umtion, coupled with Ye Feng''s earnings,bined with the high-priced resources Ye Feng strived to acquire, will surely boost the Ye Family to the next level.


    Hence, during this period, the Ye Family embarked on a full-scale cultivation, full-scale realm enhancement movement.


    Under Ye Feng''s careful guidance, after changing their cultivation techniques to more formidable ones and utilizing certain resources, all Ye Family''s half-step Martial Gods became quasi-Martial Gods.


    Among them, over six hundred quasi-Martial Gods can contend with quasi-Martial God peaks, can eliminate veteran quasi-Martial Gods.


    Over four hundred veteran quasi-Martial Gods can contend with junior Martial Gods, can eliminate quasi-Martial God peaks.


    Over three hundred quasi-Martial God peaks can contend with veteran junior Martial Gods, eliminate junior Martial Gods.


    This is Ye Feng''s teaching them more advanced cultivation techniques and martial skills at work.


    Consequently, although over three hundred divine level experts appeared within Ye Family overnight, hidden within the quasi-Martial Gods, creating a cover effect, they canunch a surprise attack on opponents at critical moments.


    Furthermore, they can gather in groups of three to five, utilize Combined Attack Technique against stronger opponents.


    For instance, five quasi-Martial God peaks using Combined Attack Technique can eliminate veteran junior Martial Gods.


    Meanwhile, those original quasi-Martial Gods were rapidly boosted under Ye Feng''s guidance.


    The original quasi-Martial Gods transformed entirely into junior Martial Gods.


    Among them, over three hundred junior Martial Gods can eliminate veteran junior Martial Gods''bat ability.


    Over a hundred veteran junior Martial Gods possess the power to eliminate junior Martial God peaks.


    Over eighty junior Martial God peaks have the power to eliminate intermediate Martial Gods.


    Thus, the Ye Family gained over eighty intermediate Martial Gods, hidden among junior Martial Gods.


    Besides this, Ye Family''s stronger divine experts also saw remarkable enhancement.


    Sixty junior Martial Gods were all upgraded into intermediate Martial Gods.


    Among them, ten individuals can eliminate advanced Martial Gods, over ten can eliminate intermediate Martial God peaks, and over thirty can eliminate veteran intermediate Martial Gods.


    Thebat capability is exceptionally perverse.


    Concerning the fifty plus intermediate Martial Gods, they all transformed into advanced Martial Gods, with very perversebat ability.


    Over ten can eliminate advanced Martial God peaks, over twenty can eliminate veteran advanced Martial Gods, over ten can eliminate ordinary advanced Martial Gods.


    And regarding the six elders who possessed advanced Martial God realm prior, Ye Feng made a great sacrifice, turning them all into peak Martial Gods....

 Chapter 717 - 717 Small Returning Pill Liquid

    Among them, the Grand Elder had thebat strength to y a peak Martial God and contend with the seasoned Martial Gods.


    The Second Elder and the Third Elder could also y peak Martial Gods, but they were slightly weaker than the Grand Elder.


    The Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, and Sixth Elder were only slightly stronger than ordinary peak Martial Gods.


    As such, they secured the top six positions in the Elder Council.


    Ye Feng also selected the four strongest from the high-level Martial Gods to form a ten-member Elder Council,manding the other elders.


    At the same time, the seats of the elders underwent changes; the weakest now requiredbat prowess at the Intermediate Martial God level.


    Besides the members of the Elder Council, there were originally over 110 other elders, all of whom now hadbat prowess above the Intermediate Martial God level.


    Hence, Ye Feng selected a few of the strongest from the current Junior Martial God Realm, capable of ying Intermediate Martial Gods, to join the elder seats.


    At this point, the strength of the Ye Family''s elders and the Elder Council became incredibly terrifying.


    Among the elders of the Ye Family, the weakest could y Intermediate Martial Gods, and the strongest could even y peak high-level Martial Gods.


    As for the Elder Council, they were even more formidable; the strongest could y peak Martial Gods, and the weakest could y peak high-level Martial Gods, making them invincible at the peak high-level Martial God Realm.


    This made the strength of the Ye Family exceedingly terrifying.


    Besides other high-level personnel, the Ye Family had six peak Martial God-level, over fifty high-level Martial Gods, sixty Intermediate Martial Gods, more than five hundred Junior Martial Gods, and over a thousand quasi-Martial Gods.


    Moreover, this only ounted for their apparent realms; their truebat strength was even more terrifying.


    In terms of strength, there should be eighty more Intermediate Martial Gods and over three hundred more Junior Martial Gods.


    These individuals reached such strength but concealed their realms at lower ranks, often delivering lethal attacks to opponents.


    "Damn! The strength of the Ye Family has increased too terrifyingly, hasn''t it? More than ten peak Martial Gods? Over fifty high-level Martial Gods, sixty Intermediate Martial Gods, more than five hundred Junior Martial Gods, over a thousand quasi-Martial Gods?"


    "The most terrifying part is that the weakest in the Ye Family are quasi-Martial Gods; you can''t even find anyone below that."


    "Right? I met a sweeper before, and he turned out to be a quasi-Martial God, really a blow to me."


    Seeing the terrifying strength of the Ye Family, everyone was taken aback. Only then did they realize, with enough strength, Ye Feng could make them powerful, even if a fool could be a divine expert.


    In fact, they didn''t know the reason for the Ye Family''s sess was due to strong talent.


    Indeed, to join the Ye Family, strength isn''t the most important thing; talent is. That''s why the Ye Family could use the least resources to gain the most experts.


    "Damn! Lord Ye is truly formidable! I originally thought the effect of our Divine Dragon Guard was already formidable, but I didn''t expect the Ye Family to be even more terrifying."


    "Right? I was somewhat struck by that too, but I heard the Ye Family used a lot of resources, so I felt a bit bnced."


    "Oh! It would be nice to have such an opportunity again in the future; it''s surely a profitable deal!"


    Hearing this news, everyone in the Divine Dragon Guard was incredibly envious.


    In fact, some even wanted to leave the Divine Dragon Guard and join the Ye Family.


    "This... the Ye Family is too terrifying, isn''t it? Thisd won''t be fooling our Shi Family, will he?"


    "No way, even though the Patriarch Ye profited from our resources, he wouldn''t do things like that. Besides, I heard the Ye Family used more resources."


    "Right, but isn''t the Ye Family''s current strength too terrifying? What will we contend with them in the future?"


    For a time, even the Shi Family was somewhat frightened.


    Indeed, themotion stirred by the Ye Family truly scared everyone.


    As for Ye Feng, after arranging these people to ensure the Ye Family could operate normally, he took the true high-level members of the Ye Family to a secret ce.


    Miao Fu, Gu Jie, Gong Hu, Feng Gu, Situ Jie, Nameless, Situ Jing, together with Ye Feng, these were the true high-level members of the Ye Family.


    Ye Feng nned to appoint Miao Fu as the Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n, with allw enforcement power within the family in his hands.


    Gong Hu was the Patriarch of the Combat n; any disputes would be left to him to battle.


    Feng Gu was the Patriarch of the External Station n, responsible for capturing traitors and battling external families.


    Situ Jie was the Patriarch of the Management n, exercising family management power on Ye Feng''s behalf.


    Nameless was the Young Master, Gu Jie the Guard Elder, responsible for Ye Feng''s safety.


    Ye Feng was the Patriarch of the Ye Family, Situ Jing was the Lady of the House.


    Apart from these two, everyone else had their duties, sticking to their posts.


    But these two wielded the highest authority in the Ye Family, and everyone else had to listen to them; if Ye Feng wasn''t there, they listened to Situ Jing, and if Ye Feng was there, they listened to him.


    As the Ye Family''s core management, they had to possess the strongest strength.


    Ye Feng brought them here because the other resources within the family had been used up.


    Even the pills made from Ten-Thousand-Year Level Herbs were all used up.


    In Ye Feng''s hand, only the Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills were left.


    These things, if used directly, definitely couldn''t be withstood.


    So, Ye Feng melted a Small Rejuvenation Pill into a lot of medicinal liquid, which everyone here used for cultivation; this way, it wouldn''t harm the body and could absolutely make them stronger quickly.


    One Small Rejuvenation Pill was melted by Ye Feng into 7L of medicinal liquid.


    Each person here got 1L; how strong they could be depended on their fate.


    Ye Feng first guided Gu Jie in cultivation.


    This guy, after taking a sip of the medicinal liquid, felt incredibly ufortable inside, so under Ye Feng''s guidance, he quickly started cultivating.


    Soon, Gu Jie became a high-level Martial God, withbat strength approaching a peak Martial God.


    Feeling this significant benefit, Gu Jie quickly drank two more sips and resumed intense cultivation.


    Veteran high-level Martial God!


    High-level Martial God peak!


    Peak Martial God!


    Finally, after consuming all the medicinal liquid, Gu Jie sessfully entered the peak Martial God Realm.


    But hisbat strength was extremely terrifying, capable of ying veteran peak Martial Gods.


    In the peak Martial God Realm, it''s very difficult to battle across levels, but Gu Jie could y veteran peak Martial Gods nheless, which already made him quite formidable.


    Seeing such great effects, the others brightened their eyes, feeling they too could be this formidable.


    Indeed, with the medicinal liquid of the Small Rejuvenation Pill, it was hard not to grow stronger.


    Thus, Miao Fu couldn''t sit still.


    Relying on his strong body cultivation, he should be able to be even more terrifying.


    As Miao Fu drank the medicinal liquid, the endless liquid quickly nourished his body, making him stronger.


    Moreover, the golden glow on his body became more intense.


    High-level Martial God!


    High-level Martial God peak!


    Peak Martial God!


    Finally, upon reaching Golden Skin Perfection, Miao Fu became a strong peak Martial God Realm expert, and hisbat strength was quite extraordinary, almost reaching peak Martial God peak.


    This terrifying effect made everyone envious.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was also expectant; if others used it, would the effect not be even more formidable?


    ¡­.

 Chapter 718 - 718 Eve of the Expedition

    Seeing such great results, Gong Hu couldn''t sit still and immediately began to cultivate using the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid.


    Relying on the inheritance he obtained, Gong Hu also became a peak Martial God.


    At the beginning of the battle, Gong Hu could perhaps only y veteran peak Martial Gods.


    But as the fight went on, Gong Hu became more and more courageous. By the Late Stage, he was enough to contend with the very peak of peak Martial Gods and even y them.


    Of course, he would need enough time to do so.


    After Gong Hu seeded, Feng Gu also began to cultivate using the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid.


    Feng Gu was also very sessful, even though he also reached the peak Martial God Realm, his aura was slightly stronger than Gong Hu''s, and he could y veteran peak Martial Gods on his own.


    At the same time, Feng Gu could summon ten veteran peak Martial God Demon Servants and a hundred peak Martial God Demon Servants.


    This was essentially fighting with a peak Martial God army. With this, Ye Feng felt he could trap over a hundred peak Martial God level experts on the opposing side. Utilizing this would surely yield excellent results.


    After Feng Gupleted his breakthrough, Situ Jie also began his breakthrough.


    Previously, Situ Jie already had the capital to contend with peak Martial Gods.


    After using the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid, Situ Jie''s cultivation base rose to a veteran peak Martial God, enough to y the very peak of peak Martial Gods with terrifying power.


    This was the result of the special training Ye Feng gave him, allowing him such horrifying power.


    After Situ Jie''s breakthrough, it was Nameless''s turn. Nameless had even stronger talent, and his power seemed more defiant of the heavens.


    ording to this world''s Realm, after Nameless used the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid, he reached the Martial God Realm, which meant entering Qi Cultivation Level Six.


    Nameless, having reached Qi Cultivation Level Six, was even more monstrous than Situ Jie, and likely even two Situ Jies couldn''t be his matchbined.


    Nameless was enough to be invincible in the very peak of peak Martial God Realm.


    Seeing these people achieving such great results, Situ Jing excitedly used the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid.


    Originally, under the nourishment of Ye Feng, Situ Jing''s cultivation base had already significantly improved.


    Now, after the Small Rejuvenation Pill took effect, Situ Jing immediately became an Intermediate Martial God, which is the Middle Stage of Qi Cultivation Level Six, surpassing Nameless''s Realm.


    At the same time, Situ Jing''sbat power was even more terrifying than Nameless''s, enough to handle even experts above Martial God level.


    After everyone else had shown significant improvement, they all turned their eyes to Ye Feng, wanting to see just how strong Ye Feng would be.


    Ye Feng, who was previously invincible at the very peak of peak Martial God Realm, would certainly be even more terrifying now after using the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid.


    Thus, Ye Feng used the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid and began his breakthrough in Realm.


    Utilizing the Small Rejuvenation Pill Liquid, Ye Feng perfected his foundation beautifully before entering the Martial Saint Realm.


    That is, the initial stage of Qi Cultivation Level Five.


    Although Ye Feng''s Realm was only Qi Cultivation Level Five, his power was extremely monstrous, much more terrifying than Situ Jing.


    Describing him as unfathomable is more than fitting.


    Currently, it''s no exaggeration to say that even if Ye Feng faces experts above Martial God, he could effortlessly win.


    With such power, the Ye Family became the undisputed number one family, without a doubt.


    Because even the Shi Family couldn''t challenge the Ye Family; how could the Shi Family fend off this terrifying lineup of the Ye Family?


    "Husband is truly amazing. I already feel very powerful, but in husband''s hands, I feel like I can''t withstand even a single move."


    "Of course, Master has always been the most monstrous, practically not human."


    "Phew! Is this guy even human? Fortunately, he''s my son-inw. If he were an enemy, what would we do?"


    With Ye Feng''s power increasing, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    They all thought they''d be very powerful after enhancing their strength, but they felt that in front of Ye Feng, they were not even worth mentioning, and Ye Feng could instantly annihte them.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to them like an endless abyss, making them too afraid to contend with him.


    And Ye Feng, looking at the core leaders of the Ye Family, nodded in satisfaction.


    The Ye Family now had thirteenbatants beyond peak Martial God.


    Among them, three were peak Martial Gods: the Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, and Sixth Elder. The three surpassed peak Martial Gods were the Grand Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder.


    Two people exceeded veteran peak Martial Gods: Gu Jie and Gong Hu.


    Three people were nearing the very peak of peak Martial God: Situ Jie, Miao Fu, and Feng Gu.


    Two people surpassed Martial God Level: Situ Jing and Ye Feng.


    These individuals formed the most powerfulbat force of the Ye Family, allowing Ye Feng to dominate the entire hidden family world.


    "It''s time!" After the Ye Family''s strength had increased, Ye Feng eximed internally and led everyone back to the Ye Family to discuss the ns to march on the Zhang Family.


    At Ye Feng''s summons, all representatives gathered in the conference room.


    "I n to march on the Zhang Family now, to eliminate this cancer and scum from Dragon Country." Once everyone arrived, Ye Feng said, indicating to the group.


    "The Divine Dragon Guard supports it. We should have acted long ago. We can''t let the Zhang Family continue to gue Dragon Country." The Dragon God was the first to raise his hand in agreement.


    "My Shi Family also supports it. Letting the Zhang Family continue to exist is the biggest mistake. Since we are ready, why not strike now?" The Shi Family Patriarch also nodded in agreement.


    "We also support marching now!"


    "We are at themand of Patriarch Ye. Whatever Patriarch Ye orders us to do, we will do."


    "Patriarch Ye, you just give the order, and we will fully support it."


    The other representatives also raised their hands in support, expressing full support for Ye Feng and full cooperation with Ye Feng''s actions.


    Seeing everyone so cooperative, Ye Feng nodded and began issuing orders:


    "Good! This time, only those half a step beyond Martial God have the qualifications to participate. Others can either disband on the spot or stay at the Ye Family. I rmend staying at the Ye Family. We have the best protective array here, enough to withstand attacks from the very peak of peak Martial Gods."


    If everyone has no objection, spread the message quickly and select participants for the battle."


    ¡­.


    Under Ye Feng''s orders, the representatives began taking action.


    Since participating in the battle this time required being at least half a step beyond Martial God, many people could not participate and could only stay at the Ye Family or return to their original regions.


    However, since the Zhang Family gued the cultivation realm, most people chose to stay at the Ye Family. After all, the cultivation environment at the Ye Family allowed them to cultivate well during this time.


    As for the Ye Family, although everyone was eligible to participate, Ye Feng left some quasi-Martial Gods behind to protect the Ye Family''s residence.


    Among them, Ye Feng left a few quasi-Martial Gods with Martial God strength to suppress others and prevent any troublemaking.


    In the end, the Ye Family retained fifty quasi-Martial Gods and five quasi-Martial Gods with Martial God strength to guard the Ye Family and prevent those left behind from causing disarray¡­.

 Chapter 719: The Highest Echelon of the Celestial Punishment Association!

    After leaving enough personnel behind, Ye Feng led the expedition army to attack the Zhang Family.


    This time, the lineup was extremely terrifying, with over two thousand half-step Martial Gods, three thousand quasi-Martial Gods, more than one thousand junior Martial Gods, over two hundred intermediate Martial Gods, more than a hundred senior Martial Gods, and over twenty peak Martial Gods.


    In fact, for this expedition army, many of the powerful individuals were mostly from the Ye Family.


    For instance, among the quasi-Martial Gods, the Ye Family ounted for arge portion, with Ye Feng himself having over five hundred of the more than one thousand junior Martial Gods under hismand.


    Out of the twenty-plus peak Martial Gods, aside from ten from the Shi Family and two from the Divine Dragon Guard, the remaining were all from the Ye Family, totaling thirteen, which was more than all the other forcesbined.


    With so many powerful individuals, Ye Feng felt that this operation was bound to seed and aimed to crush the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Associationpletely.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, as the expedition army left the Ye Family, the Celestial Punishment Association received the news.


    At that moment, within the secret base of the Celestial Punishment Association, many of its high-ranking members were gathered, discussing the actions of the Ye Family.


    The person sitting at the head position wore a deep red cloak and a strange Celestial God Mask.


    This person was the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association, its highest authority, only below the elusive Celestial Venerate Divine King and Earth Venerate Divine King.


    Opposite him sat a person in a light red cloak, also wearing a Celestial God Mask; this individual was the Vice Celestial God King, his deputy.


    Beside them were others sitting, all d in scarlet cloaks and wearing various masks.


    These were the various Domain Kings, who managedrge regions for the Celestial Punishment Association. These individuals typically governed the entire state for the association, wielding significant power.


    Both the Celestial God King and these Domain Kings possessed incredibly strong auras.


    Originally, their strength wasn''t so terrifying, but after conquering many hidden families globally, their power grew stronger.


    Additionally, due to the effects of potions, the overall power of the Celestial Punishment Association had be extraordinarily exaggerated.


    Indeed, if they hadn''t used the potions themselves, how could they spare any for the Zhang Family to use?


    "How are the preparationsing along?" The Celestial God King asked, frowning at the people before him.


    "Everything is ready. If the Ye Family dares toe, we believe we can annihte them."


    "Indeed, after preparing and nning for so long, we absolutely cannot let them escape this time."


    "This time, they will not return, and the Zhang Family will be their burial ground. Do they really have the strength to oppose us, the Celestial Punishment Association?"


    Following the Celestial God King''s words, the Domain Kings confidently responded in unison.


    In their view, the Celestial Punishment Association now possessed such strong power, dealing with just the Ye Family and the remaining ragtag forces was no challenge at all.


    "Although we have already gauged the basic strength of the Ye Family, we must not let our guard down. We mustpletely crush the Ye Family and eliminate Ye Feng, our major concern." The Celestial God King reminded with a frown.


    "Yes! We obey the divine order." Upon hearing the Celestial God King''s reminder, the Domain Kings responded earnestly.


    At the same time, under the Celestial God King''smand, the Celestial Punishment Association set up an inescapable at the Zhang Family''s territory. The moment Ye Feng and his forces set foot there, they would be met with a massive counterattack.


    Under the arrangements of the Celestial Punishment Association, the Zhang Family went on to organize methodically.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and his team were obviously unaware.


    At this time, Ye Feng was leading the expedition army towards the Zhang Family at a very fast pace.


    "Do you think our expedition this time will be sessful? I feel a bit uneasy in my heart."


    "Ah! With our strength, I feel it''s a bit risky. I hope I won''t die on the battlefield?"


    "I hope I can return alive! I have children waiting for me at home."


    "If possible, who would be willing to risk their life against the Celestial Punishment Association? But if we don''t do this, the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family will wreak havoc in the Cultivation Realm, and it might even turn into a human purgatory, so we can only seed, failure is not an option."


    "Even though that''s said, I still feel a bit scared, and I hope we can all return alive."


    Walking on alongside, many felt somewhat anxious, afraid that this might be a one-way trip, with no return.


    Despite the anxiety and fear, they clearly understood the necessity of their actions; otherwise, once the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family turned the Cultivation Realm into a human purgatory, they would truly have no way to survive.


    By then, the entire Cultivation Realm would bembs to the ughter under the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family''s mercy.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why be afraid? The Patriarch worked so hard to enhance our strength; isn''t this the perfect opportunity to showcase it? It''s time for us to make our name known!"


    "Exactly, the men of the Ye Family don''t know the meaning of fear; we will beat the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association to pieces, showing them that the Ye Family is not to be trifled with."


    "Haha! This time, the Ye Family is going to make the whole world know that we are the number one family in the world, making others steer clear of our path."


    Seeing others'' fear, everyone from the Ye Family couldn''t be more excited. They thought about soon showcasing their strength and contributing to their family, they couldn''t contain their excitement.


    Indeed, the people of the Ye Family were all talented prodigies, all proud and ambitious, all intent on making a name for themselves. If not for Ye Feng''s strong control, they might have turned the world upside down.


    Such a group of freakish talents could only be managed by Ye Feng. For any other family, even the Shi Family, it probably wouldn''t work.


    "Husband, look at how good the Ye Family''s atmosphere is." Seeing the positive atmosphere, Situ Jing smiled and indicated.


    "Indeed! The expedition against the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association is just a small matter; they should have this kind of attitude." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Feng was quite pleased with the performance of the Ye Family members.


    In contrast, the members of other families gave Ye Feng a bit of a headache.


    With morale like this, such a demeanor, whatbat power could there be?


    People like this, when faced with trouble, would surely get into a mess and could even endanger their own people.


    It seemed a strategy had to be carefullyid out.


    Yet, formting a strategy at thest minute probably wasn''t too realistic.


    "Ah!" This left Ye Feng somewhat helpless, shaking his head. Managing such a united group was indeed quite challenging.


    Thus, on the way, Ye Feng forcibly imposed some rules and gave them a crash course in training.


    This managed to improve the situation somewhat, but it still didn''t meet Ye Feng''s expectations.


    Ye Feng knew this was the limit of what he could do; whether they would seed or not was left to fate, something he couldn''t forcefully change¡­.

 Chapter 720: Ambushed! Huge Differences!

    After a few days, the expedition army reached the Zhang Family''s territory.


    During these days under Ye Feng''s reorganization, the situation of other families improved somewhat, but still paled inparison to the Ye Family.


    However, Ye Feng no longer expected them to perform exceptionally well and could only make do with what they had.


    "Pass the word, be careful!" After entering the Zhang Family''s territory, Ye Feng delivered the order.


    Following Ye Feng''smand, everyone in the Ye Family began to act with caution.


    For the members of the Ye Family, Ye Feng''s order was akin to an imperial decree, and everyone had to obey it no matter what it entailed.


    "Isn''t this a bit overly cautious? What could possibly happen here?"


    "Exactly! Making a big deal out of nothing, right? I don''t believe that with so many of us, the Zhang Family would dare ambush us here."


    "If the Zhang Family dares to ambush us, we can hold all of them back."


    But the members of the other families were not as obedient, all behaving in ax manner, feeling that Ye Feng was being too cautious.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    However, before they finished their sentence, a flurry of whooshing sounds filled the air.


    With the sounds of the piercing air, cold shes of ck dots swiftly flew towards the expedition army.


    Seeing these dense ck dots, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Enemy attack!" Amidst the cries of rm, the members of the major families began to clumsily defend themselves.


    In contrast, the Ye Family members, having heeded Ye Feng''s words, defended in an orderly fashion, knocking aside the iing hidden weapons.


    After this round of hidden weapon assault, the Ye Family''s camp remained unscathed.


    In contrast, the other families suffered some injuries to varying degrees.


    Some even had several hidden weapons embedded in them, looking extremely disheveled.


    Seeing this result, those who previously called Ye Feng overly cautious now bowed their heads in shame.


    Originally, Ye Feng handled it well and had already warned them to be careful in advance.


    But, due to their disobedience, the injuries resulted, and who can they me? They can only me themselves.


    From then on, everyone began to follow Ye Feng''s orders unconditionally.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled wryly.


    Such a simple matter, yet they required a bloody lesson beforeplying; Ye Feng was truly amused.


    "Keep moving forward!" After enduring the hidden weapon rain, Ye Feng motioned for everyone to continue advancing.


    The expedition army would not be scared off by such minor tactics from the opponent.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, the expedition army continued to delve deeper into the Zhang Family''s territory.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just a few hundred meters deeper, the ground trembled with loud noises.


    Apanied by these roars, fire dragons rose from the ground, sweeping towards the expedition army.


    This was the second wave of ambush prepared by the Celestial Punishment Association.


    But having learned from the previous example, everyone was now more cautious, defending orderly before the offensive came.


    Although this ambush was stronger, the damage to the various families was much less than thest time.


    "Damn Zhang Family, knowing they''re no match for us, they resort to such tactics?"


    "When I charge into the Zhang Family, I''ll be sure to twist off all their heads for a chamber pot, hmph!"


    "It infuriates me that they sneakily attack like this, what kind of cultivator are they, what kind of hero? The Zhang Family is truly despicable."


    After enduring two ambushes, some hot-tempered individuals from the various families began to curse and swear.


    However, they were just venting harsh words here; truly besieging the Zhang Family and dealing with them was beyond their capability.


    "Move forward!" After a brief respite, a somewhat irked Ye Feng ordered again.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s orders, the expedition army kept advancing towards the Zhang Family''s territory.


    After the two previous ambushes, the path ahead turned out to be smoother.


    The Celestial Punishment Association initially nned another ambush, but seeing how minimal the expedition army''s damage was, and being unable to heighten their tactics, they gave up.


    However, when the expedition army reached a vast open space, a group of people appeared before their eyes.


    "It''s the Zhang Family! Everyone, be careful." The Shi Family Patriarch quickly warned upon a clear look.


    Under the Shi Family Patriarch''s warning, everyone stopped, bracing themselves as they faced the Zhang Family army.


    Apart from the Zhang Family army, there were also individuals wearing cloaks and masks, identified as members of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Damn it! The Zhang Family really conspired with the Celestial Punishment Association; those are Celestial Punishment Association members."


    "Zhang Family, you beasts dare collude with the Celestial Punishment Association; are you still even a family of our nation? Shameless!"


    "Zhang Family, you will meet a miserable end; those who collude with the Celestial Punishment Association never fare well. You are doomed to a terrible fate."


    "Rebellious Zhang Family, surrender immediately, or we''ll thrash you until you beg for mercy on your knees."


    Seeing the Celestial Punishment Association camp beside the Zhang Family, members of the various families erupted in anger, hurling insults.


    Knowing of the Zhang Family''s collusion with the Celestial Punishment Association is one thing, but to witness it in person was still shocking, rendering the Zhang Family unforgivably evil and undeserving of being human.


    "Ridiculous! The Zhang Family is powerful; who do you think you are?"


    "Indeed! Facing the mighty Zhang Family, your so-called coalition is nothing; you''ll be defeated shortly, prepared to meet your doom!"


    "Once the Zhang Family strikes, you''ll see the true might of the current Zhang Family, so just wait for death obediently."


    Hearing the insults, Zhang Family members retaliated immediately, disying boundless arrogance.


    To the Zhang Family, the expedition army led by the Ye Family was utterly insignificant and not even worthy of carrying their shoes when confronted with the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Thus, they outright dismissed the expedition army as a threat.


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t focus on the Zhang Family; instead, he scrutinized the Celestial Punishment Association''s camp.


    Through his observation, Ye Feng discovered that the Celestial Punishment Association was ranked by cloak color.


    At the front were dark red and light red cloaks, worn by two people, both donning Celestial God Masks.


    Behind them were crimson and light crimson cloaks, with seven individuals of each type, totaling fourteen.


    Standing behind the crimson ones were those in teal and light teal cloaks; these were more numerous, roughly estimated at forty to fifty individualsbined.


    Following the teal were the blue and light blue cloaks, even more numerous, with both types reaching hundredsbined.


    There were other colors further back, but Ye Feng did not observe them closely.


    Based on Ye Feng''s analysis, red seemed to correspond to the entire Celestial Punishment Association, crimson to a province, teal likely to different regions within a province, while blue appeared to be a country-level representation.


    These individuals represented Celestial Punishment Association hierarchies within their respective regions¡­.

 Chapter 721: The Great Battle Begins!

    It must be said, Ye Feng''s ability to predict is still rtively strong.


    Through the differences in appearance, he analyzed these things pretty urately.


    If the Celestial Punishment Association knew about this, they would probably be shocked.


    "Enough nonsense, since you dare toe today, I''ll make sure you don''t return." At this time, Patriarch Zhang spoke coldly.


    In Patriarch Zhang''s view, since the Zhang Family has already cooperated with the Celestial Punishment Association, they must annihte the expedition army to secure their top position.


    Otherwise, the Zhang Family wouldn''t be able to stand firm in Dragon Country.


    "Here Ie, afraid of you? Just because you''re the Zhang Family? What a joke."


    "Brothers, go up, destroy the Zhang Family, rid the Cultivation Realm of this gue."


    "With a Zhang Family like this, we''ll destroy however manye. Brothers, don''t be cowards."


    Upon hearing Patriarch Zhang''s provocative shout, people from the various families immediately became displeased, cursing and shouting angrily.


    Their momentum was very strong, but it was uncertain if they would maintain such spirit when they actually confronted the enemy.


    "Damn bastards,ter I''m definitely going to twist their heads off to use as chamber pots." Upon hearing these provocations, Patriarch Zhang got angry, eager to explode on the spot.


    "Celestial God King, what do you say about this?" Suppressing his anger, Patriarch Zhang turned to the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association and asked.


    "Let''s act together! Hopefully you won''t hold us back," the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association frowned and motioned.


    "Don''t worry! These riffraff aren''t worth our full effort," Patriarch Zhang chuckled slightly and replied somewhat proudly.


    "Half-step Martial Gods, attack!" Following the orders of Patriarch Zhang and the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association, the half-step Martial Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family quickly stepped out, appearing in the center of the battlefield.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    With a series of tremors, countless half-step Martial Gods emerged from the formations of the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family.


    Ye Feng took a quick look and found that their camp also had more than 2,000 half-step Martial Gods.


    Judging by their murderous appearance, it seemed they were specially trained.


    However, their strength should be somewhatcking, it''s just unclear if people from various families can withstand them.


    "Isn''t your Zhang Family so arrogant? Is this all you''ve got?"


    "Haha! Are your Zhang Family''s half-step Martial Gods running short? Need us to lend you some?"


    Seeing this scene, the people from various families immediatelyughed and taunted loudly.


    "Half-step Martial Gods, to battle!" At the same time they taunted the Zhang Family, Ye Feng ordered.


    Under Ye Feng''smand, the half-step Martial Gods of the various families all entered the battle.


    The number of half-step Martial Gods from the various families was slightly more than that of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, exceeding by hundreds.


    "What? They also have so many half-step Martial Gods? Damn it! How do they have so many half-step Martial Gods?"


    "Damn it! Is the expedition army''s strength on par with ours?"


    Originally, the Zhang Family members thought that the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association could firmly suppress the expedition army, but upon seeing this scene, they began to feel uneasy.


    At the same time, experts in the half-step Martial God Realm had already begun to engage in battle, fighting fiercely on both sides.


    Fortunately, many of these half-step Martial Gods had been enhanced by Ye Feng, theirbat abilities were quite strong,pletely dominating the opposing side.


    "Good! Kill these Zhang Family beasts, don''t leave them any way out."


    "Well done! Defilers like the Zhang Family should be sent to hell."


    "Fight, beat them to death for colluding with the Celestial Punishment Association."


    Seeing their side gaining the upper hand, the people of the various families were all delighted, cheering excitedly.


    On the contrary, the Zhang Family''s camp looked quite troubled.


    "Damn it! Why do they have such strong strength? What exactly is going on?"


    "Isn''t my Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association supposed to be unbeatable? Why is this happening?"


    "The Zhang Family''s and the Celestial Punishment Association''s half-step Martial Gods are having a hard time, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the Zhang Family''s and the Celestial Punishment Association''s half-step Martial Gods suffering, these people looked very troubled, showing expressions of confusion.


    In their view, it should have been the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association suppressing and attacking the expedition army, why has the situation reversed now?


    "Damn it!" Even Patriarch Zhang frowned in displeasure.


    "Quasi-Martial Gods, prepare to fight," simultaneously, Patriarch Zhang and the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association directly ordered the quasi-Martial Gods to fight.


    The Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association had about a thousand quasi-Martial Gods, a grand and formidable sight.


    "Haha! Have you ever seen so many quasi-Martial Gods? I want to see what you will use to contend with so many of us."


    "The methods of my Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association are not something you canpare with. So many quasi-Martial Gods, they''ll crush you to death."


    As the Zhang Family''s and the Celestial Punishment Association''s quasi-Martial Gods stepped out, someone from the Zhang Family couldn''t help but shout.


    In their view, it was impossible for the expedition army to field so many quasi-Martial Gods. Once these quasi-Martial Gods dealt with the opponent, they could alleviate the pressure on the half-step Martial Gods.


    "Is that so?" But Ye Feng coldlyughed and indicated, "Since they look down on us, let''s show them then! Quasi-Martial Gods, battle!"


    With Ye Feng''s order, the grand procession of quasi-Martial Gods from the expedition army moved forward, totaling a full 3,000.


    The expedition army''s quasi-Martial Gods even exceeded the number of half-step Martial Gods, with the Ye Family contributing the majority.


    "What? They have so many quasi-Martial Gods?"


    "How is that possible? This can''t be true."


    "Wow! Where did these people suddenlye from? Since when did Dragon Country have so many quasi-Martial Gods?"


    Seeing this lineup, the initially smug members of the Zhang Family were suddenly dumbfounded, showing expressions of incredulity.


    "Haha! We don''t have many, only 3,000, three times yours, go on and be arrogant!"


    "Exactly! Seeing your dumbfounded expression makes me want tough, it''s so satisfying."


    People from various families, seeing the confused looks on the Zhang Family members, were overjoyed, looking at the Zhang Family''s camp as if looking at fools.


    Meanwhile, the quasi-Martial Gods of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were suffering badly, they would soon bepletely wiped out at this rate.


    Seeing this scene, Patriarch Zhang couldn''t sit still any longer, coldly indicated, "Release the Beastman Army."


    This was a trump card prepared by the Zhang Family, once the Beastman Army was released, few could withstand their charge.


    "Haha! These people are vulnerable, this will be our chance to make a mark and establish ourselves."


    "Indeed! After going back from this, who would dare look down on my Ye Family?"


    Meanwhile, quasi-Martial Gods from the Ye Family were chasing their opponents while excitedly discussing their bright future.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the ground began to shake.


    Hearing such loudmotion, everyone looked curiously toward the source of the sound.


    Following their gaze, they suddenly saw a group of half-human, half-beast creatures emerge from the Zhang Family''s camp, quickly joining the battlefield.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    ''What on earth are these monsters?''

 Chapter 722: The Ye Family Shows Its Power, A True Miracle

    "So many monsters! Where did these monsterse from?"


    "Damn it! What exactly did the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association do to create these half-human, half-beast monstrosities?"


    Seeing the dense horde of half-human monsters, the people from various families turned pale, startled by the scene.


    "They''re all at the Martial God Realm? And their power is extremely formidable?" Even Ye Feng frowned.


    Roar roar~


    Meanwhile, amid a series of roars, these half-human beasts charged like steel giants, crazily attacking the junior Martial Gods of the various families.


    With the appearance of the half-human beasts, the junior Martial Gods of various families were being pushed back.


    Furthermore, they were shocked to find that their attacks on the half-human beasts seemed merely to tickle them, unable to inflict any real damage.


    "Ah! What kind of monsters are these?"


    "Why! Why are they so strong, why can''t they be killed?"


    "Damn it! Where did the Zhang Family acquire these monsters? They''re too formidable!"


    In an instant, the junior Martial Gods of various families were terrified, crying and fleeing swiftly.


    In contrast, the junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family disyed limitless fighting spirit.


    Though they numbered only a little over a thousand, the Ye Family did not retreat. Instead, they charged bravely into battle against the half-human monsters.


    "Kill them! If we can''t even deal with these monsters, how can the Ye Family establish our fame?"


    "That''s right! This is our golden opportunity to make a name for ourselves. Let''s use these monsters as des for sacrifice and let the world know the Ye Family shouldn''t be messed with."


    "Kill kill kill! y these bastards!"


    Contrarily, the junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family relied on their strongbat capabilities, growing more spirited as the battle progressed, unleashing theirbat power without reservation.


    These half-human monsters may have a numerical advantage.


    But the junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family have a strength advantage.


    Know this, the weakest junior Martial God of the Ye Family can kill veteran junior Martial Gods and challenge the peak of junior Martial Gods.


    In contrast, though these half-human monsters possess enoughbat power to ascend in battles, a junior Martial God can only contend with a veteran junior Martial God; fundamentally, they are not of the same level.


    Moreover, over three hundred Ye Family members can kill junior Martial Gods, and over four hundred can kill the peak of junior Martial Gods.


    Such terrifyingbat power suffices to carve a bloody path through the half-human monsters.


    At this time, over three hundred elite Ye Family members who can kill Martial Gods gathered together to discuss strategies.


    "Within the Beastman Army, there are over fifty with power equivalent to ours, we need to allocate over fifty to hold them back, while the rest swiftly ughter the peak junior Martial God beastmen. What do you say?"


    "Good! I''ll lead my people to hold back those fifty, and the rest is up to you. We must swiftly kill those over five hundred peak junior Martial Gods."


    "Exactly, they have over five hundred peak junior Martial Gods who can contend with Martial Gods. If we don''t deal with them fast, others won''t be able to withstand."


    "Alright! Leave it to us. Though they can contend with Martial Gods, we can kill Martial Gods; we will surelyplete the task swiftly."


    The elite junior Martial Gods who can kill Martial Gods from the Ye Family promptly devised tactics.


    So, they allocated over fifty people to stall the Martial God-level beastmen, while the remaining began hunting peak junior Martial God beastmen.


    "Combined Attack Technique!" Moreover, when hunting peak junior Martial God beastmen, these elite junior Martial Gods formed groups of three using the Combined Attack Technique,unching deadly attacks on these peak junior Martial God beastmen.


    Boom!


    Thebined power of the three was terrifying, and one peak junior Martial God beastman was annihted by a terrifying light before even reacting, his fate unknown.


    Seeing this, the other junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family brightened, all employing the Combined Attack Technique.


    With this terrifying Combined Attack Technique, the situation immediately changed.


    Initially, the Ye Family was under pressure against the five thousand beastman army, facing difficulty.


    But with the sess of the Combined Attack Technique, the Ye Family continually crushed the beastman army, leaving them no room to retaliate, forcing them into retreat.


    "Oh my god! Why are these junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family so formidable, able to contend with Martial God-level beastmen?"


    "It''s said these beastmen have terrifyingbat power, able to battle across levels, then does that mean these junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family can contend with veteran junior Martial Gods?"


    "That''s not the most important part; the most important part is how freakishly strong these junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family are, with barely over a thousand people, they are crushing a five-thousand-strong beastman army."


    "Sigh! Our realmpared to the Ye Family''s realm isn''t even in the same ss; Ye Family people are all freaks."


    "Indeed, what kind of family produces what kind of member; a super freak leading a group of freaks, defying the heavens."


    Seeing the terrifyingbat prowess of the junior Martial Gods from the Ye Family, seeing them overpower the five thousand beastman army, people from various families were stunned.


    Simultaneously, looking at their own family''s junior Martial Gods, they felt as if theirs were feeble, like they were made of paper.


    Indeed,pared to the cultivators of the Ye Family, their own were truly fragile; at the same realm, even ten of theirs couldn''t defeat one Ye Family member.


    "How can this be possible? What kind of monsters are these people, actually winning against five thousand beastman army?"


    "Damn it! Our beastman army has Martial God-level entities! Are they cheating?"


    "Phew! Are these people all from the Ye Family, all monstrous talents from the Ye Family? Are Ye Family members just like their Patriarch, monstrous?"


    Not only were the people from various families startled by the junior Martial Gods from the Ye Family, but even the people from the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were a bit perplexed by the scene.


    Initially, they thought when the beastman army emerged, the people from various families would surely be ughtered.


    But they never expected a mere thousand junior Martial Gods from the opposing side to suppress the five thousand beastman army, including fifty Martial God Realm beastmen.


    This made the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association''s faces turn grim.


    "Not bad, not a waste of my effort on them." As for Ye Feng, he merely nodded calmly, indicating these people did not disgrace him.


    Seeing the performance of these junior Martial Gods, and Ye Feng''s reaction, people from various families had a sense of Ye Feng squandering extraordinary talent.


    Indeed, if their family had such prodigies, they would be treasured like jewels, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just passable? This truly makes one feel frustrated...

 Chapter 723: The Elite Who Turned the Tide!

    Especially the Shi Family Patriarch, his gaze was already somewhat unfriendly when looking at Ye Feng.


    In fact, the Shi Family Patriarch was contemting whether to disregard the rtionship between the two sides and snatch these prodigies from the Ye Family to the Shi Family.


    However, such thoughts remained only in his heart; he would never actually do such a thing.


    "Junior Martial Gods, enter the field!" At this moment, seeing the Ye Family''s Quasi-Martial Gods ughtering in all directions, Patriarch Zhang couldn''t bear it and directly ordered the Junior Martial Gods to join the battle.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Following Patriarch Zhang''s order, countless Junior Martial God experts flew out from the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Wow! The Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association have over two thousand Junior Martial Gods?"


    "Damn it! Why do they have so many Junior Martial Gods?"


    "This doesn''t make sense! Could the Celestial Punishment Association have so many Junior Martial Gods?"


    Seeing that the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association actually had over two thousand Junior Martial Gods, the faces of the various families turned somewhat grim.


    Originally, they thought gathering over a thousand Junior Martial Gods from the various families was already quite impressive.


    But they never expected the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association to muster over two thousand Junior Martial Gods.


    Indeed, the Zhang Family didn''t have many Junior Martial Gods, but the Celestial Punishment Association did.


    After invading families across the globe, the Celestial Punishment Association controlled numerous experts, coupled with possessing a Divine Object that boosted their strength, bringing their number of powerful fighters to an unprecedented level.


    "Fight!" Although Ye Feng frowned at the number of opponents, he still signaled the Junior Martial Gods from the various families to enter the battle.


    In an instant, over a thousand Junior Martial Gods flew out from the ranks of the various families.


    Among them, the Ye Family ounted for more than five hundred, meaning the other forcesbined had less than a thousand.


    However, with these over five hundred from the Ye Family, Ye Feng was full of confidence in seizing victory.


    Remember, these five hundred from the Ye Family were not ordinary Junior Martial Gods.


    Among them, more than three hundred could y veteran Junior Martial Gods.


    Over a hundred could y peak Junior Martial Gods.


    And dozens could even y Intermediate Martial Gods.


    Additionally, when they utilized the Combined Attack Technique inbat, their fighting power became even more terrifying, so Ye Feng was confident in them.


    "Haha! Only a bit over a thousand? Watch how we wipe you outpletely."


    "So what if the Half-step Martial Gods and Quasi-Martial Gods helped you win? The gap in Junior Martial Gods will make you meet a miserable end; just wait!"


    "Alright! Quickly wipe them out. With such strength, how dare you trouble the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, who gave you the courage?"


    Seeing that the various families had only a bit over a thousand Junior Martial Gods, the people from the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association couldn''t stopughing smugly, eagerly mocking the various families.


    But as the battlemenced, the people from the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were dumbfounded.


    Though the various families only had over a thousand, most of them were elites trained by Ye Feng, possessing very strongbat power.


    Only a few were suppressed by the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family.


    But the vast majority were powerful individuals capable of fighting above their level.


    Especially the over five hundred from the Ye Family; with their Combined Attack Technique, they could basically trap three people and swiftly take them down.


    At the same realm, the people from the Ye Family had no opponents; with the help of the Combined Attack Technique, they could basically defeat their opponents instantly.


    Even in battles across different levels, when a Junior Martial God fought a veteran Junior Martial God, they could defeat the opponent within ten moves, greatly easing the pressure on others.


    At the same time, on the battlefield of the Quasi-Martial God Realm, it had been seized by the Ye Family''s Quasi-Martial Gods.


    Out of the five thousand Beastman army, only a bit over a thousand could still fight.


    Moreover, the fifty-plus Beastmen at the Martial God Realm were also taken out by the Ye Family''s Quasi-Martial Gods using the Combined Attack Technique.


    Seeing that this side was basically over, over three hundred peak Quasi-Martial Gods collectively joined the battle against the Junior Martial Gods.


    In teams of three, theyunched the Combined Attack Technique and essentially managed to defeat Junior Martial Gods instantly.


    Even against veteran Junior Martial Gods, the three of them could defeat the opponent within a hundred moves.


    Their joining immediately relieved the pressure on the coalition, tipping the situation in favor of the various families.


    "Damn! Where did all these peoplee from? Why are they so strong? Over a thousand against over two thousand, and they actually have the advantage?"


    "It''s all because of those freaks, are they even human? They are basically invincible at the same realm, capable of instant defeat, and they even handle fights across different levels quickly, isn''t this some kind of devil?"


    "I''ve endured it so far, but there are actually a few hundred Quasi-Martial Gods joining in on the fun? And they can really defeat Junior Martial Gods and even veteran Junior Martial Gods? What kind of nonsense is this?"


    Watching the battle undergo a drastic change, the previously extremely smug people from the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association suddenly changed their expressions.


    With faces full of disbelief, they looked at the Ye Family''s Quasi-Martial Gods and Junior Martial Gods, scared by the terrifyingbat power of the Ye Family.


    "You might not believe this, but damn it, today I actually saw a group of Martial Gods being chased by a group of Quasi-Martial Gods, can the Ye Family even be considered human?"


    "Haha! Not only are the Quasi-Martial Gods of the Ye Family strong, but the Junior Martial Gods are also ridiculously powerful! What''s going on here? Fighting across levels is possible? And they can so easily defeat their opponents?"


    "Whew! I want to join the Ye Family, is there still a chance now? I just want to join the Ye Family and be an ordinary Ye Family member, the Ye Family is just too fierce, isn''t it?"


    Even the people of the various families looked towards the Ye Family with a face of disbelief, feeling the Ye Family had overturned their understanding of realms.


    For a moment, the people of the various families couldn''t be happier, while the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were drenched in gloom.


    "Lord Ye! With so many prodigies in the Ye Family, why not share some with us?" The Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard directly approached Ye Feng, shamelessly saying.


    "Do you see that sun?" Ye Feng pointed to the sun not far away.


    "Yeah, I see it, so what?" The Dragon God nodded, somewhat puzzled, and asked.


    "However far the sun is, that''s how far away you can get from me." Ye Feng smiled and cursed.


    Joking aside, how could Ye Feng possibly give the talents he painstakingly trained to the Divine Dragon Guard, that''s just not happening, right?


    At the same time, Ye Feng was extremely satisfied with his people''s performance.


    Especially those Quasi-Martial Gods who participated in battles across levels, making Ye Feng most gratified.


    Meanwhile, the advantage had shifted towards Ye Feng and his side, with Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association''s Junior Martial Gods suffering defeat upon defeat.


    "Damn it! Let me go wipe them out." At this moment, the Intermediate Martial Gods of the Zhang Family couldn''t sit still, wanting to crush the spirit of the various families.


    But as he approached the battlefield, he was instantly trapped by three peak Junior Martial Gods.


    Ten moves! Just ten moves, and he was defeated by the three using the Combined Attack Technique.


    Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence at the scene...

 Chapter 724: Ultimate Cross-Level Battle!

    "Cross-level battles, cross-level battles again, are these people monsters?"


    "Holy shit! A junior Martial God defeated an intermediate Martial God in just ten moves? How the hell did he do that?"


    "Damn! Why are they so strong? Are we cultivating something different?"


    After a brief silence, the members of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were all stunned, looking incredulously at the three junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family.


    "Whew! So strong! They can actually defeat an intermediate Martial God in an instant, is that terrifying or what?"


    "That''s an intermediate Martial God! Can you show some respect?"


    The people from various families were also somewhat unsettled. They hadn''t expected the Ye Family''s junior Martial Gods to be so fierce.


    Hearing their words, and seeing their huge reaction, Ye Feng smiled speechlessly.


    If they knew that Ye Feng''s junior Martial Gods inherently possessed the ability to kill intermediate Martial Gods, wouldn''t they be even more bewildered?


    Indeed, as long as they were given a bit of time, each of them could y an ordinary intermediate Martial God.


    Moreover, now that they were using the Combined Attack Technique, their efficiency was naturally higher.


    Therefore, when the intermediate Martial God of the Zhang Family was defeated within ten moves, Ye Feng didn''t find it surprising.


    "Damn it! We can''t let them continue like this, intermediate Martial Gods to the battle." Patriarch Zhang, with a livid face,unched the attack with their intermediate Martial Gods.


    Following Patriarch Zhang''s action, countless intermediate Martial Gods flew out from the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association''s camps.


    "Are there five or six hundred of them? Where did the Zhang Family get so many strong fighters?"


    "It must be the Celestial Punishment Association, they''re really scary, who would have thought they prepared so many intermediate Martial Gods, it''s like they''re leaving no way out for us!"


    "Over five hundred intermediate Martial Gods? Can we hold our ground? Hopefully, the Ye Family can create another miracle."


    Seeing the five hundred plus intermediate Martial Gods dispatched by the Zhang Family, the faces of the people from different families became extremely grave.


    "Let''s try!" Even Ye Feng was somewhat unsettled, signaling to his allies.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was not entirely confident.


    After all, Ye Feng only had sixty intermediate Martial Gods.


    Relying on these sixty to turn the tide was obviously somewhat unrealistic.


    And, with Ye Feng''s remarks, over two hundred intermediate Martial Gods flew out from the various family camps.


    Under normal circumstances, this would be a very powerful force.


    But these more than two hundred people were still somewhat insufficient in the face of the five hundred plus intermediate Martial Gods from the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association.


    Meanwhile, the Half-step Martial Gods and Quasi-Martial Gods had already finished their battle and left the battlefield.


    Only those over three hundred Quasi-Martial Gods at the peak continued to pursue the Zhang Family''s junior Martial Gods.


    Initially, the Half-step Martial Gods and Quasi-Martial Gods wanted to stay and contribute their strength, but were forcibly called back by Ye Feng.


    In front of the junior and intermediate Martial Gods, their power simply wasn''t enough.


    "Go! Let''s join the intermediate Martial Gods'' battle." Among the junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family, seeing their own side not having the upper hand and the gap in numbers being toorge, more than eighty junior Martial God peaks quickly joined the intermediate Martial Gods'' battle.


    They initially possessed thebat power of intermediate Martial Gods, and with the Combined Attack Technique, even veteran intermediate Martial Gods could be defeated.


    With their addition, they alleviated the intermediate Martial Gods'' battle on Ye Feng''s side.


    Indeed, with them, Ye Feng''s side now had over three hundred intermediate Martial Gods.


    Although there was still a certain gap in numbers, relying on the powerful strength of the Ye Family cultivators, they managed to stabilize the situation.


    "Go! Let''s go too." Seeing this, those veteran junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family also joined the intermediate Martial Gods'' battle.


    There were more than a hundred of these people. Though theirbat power was insufficient to allow them to join this type of battle,


    they formed groups of five to besiege an intermediate Martial God, and it actually worked.


    In an instant, they pinned down more than thirty intermediate Martial Gods of the opponent, and if they continued this way, they could potentially defeat them.


    Indeed, with the power of theirbined attacks, even an intermediate Martial God could not withstand a hundred moves; they would surely be defeated within a hundred moves.


    Thus, they not only alleviated the pressure on the other intermediate Martial Gods but also could truly deal with the opponent''s intermediate Martial Gods, which was the miraculous effect Ye Feng mentioned earlier.


    It seems that having a group of members capable of cross-level battles can truly achieve miraculous results at times.


    Originally, in the battle of the intermediate Martial Gods, Ye Feng''s side was at a great disadvantage.


    But because of the junior Martial Gods'' great victory, the Ye Family''s junior Martial Gods were freed, instantly changing the situation.


    "Junior Martial God peaks joining the battle, I can endure, but damn it, even the veteran junior Martial Gods dare to join? These people, are they defying heaven?"


    "Damn it! And from their stance, it seems like they truly trapped our intermediate Martial Gods? Thesebined attack techniques look really impressive, who taught them after all?"


    "We can''t go on like this, otherwise, we will lose."


    As the situation changed, members of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association instantly became anxious, looking at the Ye Family''s junior Martial Gods with horror and unease.


    They never expected that there would be junior Martial Gods capable of joining the intermediate Martial Gods'' battle and actually making an impact, leaving their intermediate Martial Godspletely at a loss.


    "Amazing! These junior Martial Gods of the Ye Family can actually fight across levels, making the intermediate Martial Godspletely impotent."


    "I most admire that group of veteran junior Martial Gods, they''re basically fighting across two levels, and look over there, those five have already taken down an intermediate Martial God."


    "Damn it! The Ye Family is defying the heavens; we absolutely cannot provoke them in the future, even if we provoke the Shi Family, we cannot provoke the Ye Family."


    Seeing the Ye Family''s junior Martial Gods'' impressive disy, really being able to handle intermediate Martial Gods, people from various families praised them, but also looked at Ye Feng with immense apprehension.


    At that moment, they clearly realized who in the entire cultivation realm is the one not to provoke.


    The sky of the cultivation realm is probably about to change.


    Originally, the Shi Family and Zhang Family were not to be provoked, now it''s the Ye Family that''s absolutely untouchable.


    Hearing their words, the Shi Family Patriarch looked speechless, muttering in his heart: ''If you say the Ye Family is abnormal, then they''re abnormal. Why drag my Shi Family into this? Do you really want to provoke my Shi Family? Does my Shi Family want no face?''


    However, thinking of the terrifying strength of the Ye Family, he also looked at Ye Feng with apprehension, while warning himself that after this incident is over, he must establish a rule for the Shi Family, to never provoke the Ye Family, or else be expelled from the Shi Family.


    Regarding the Ye Family, the Shi Family Patriarch was incredibly apprehensive internally.


    He knew very well that if they provoked Ye Feng, the Shi Family would likely follow in the footsteps of the Zhang Family.


    In his opinion, although the Zhang Family is temporarily fine now, with the existence of such a perverse Ye Family, they would definitely be exterminated, and it would be a very tragic demise...

 Chapter 725: The Three Sons of the Divine Dragon Guard Achieve Merit!

    At the same time, with the pressure greatly reduced, the intermediate Martial Gods of the Ye Family began to y a crucial role.


    Indeed, among the sixty intermediate Martial Gods of the Ye Family, ten of them can y advanced Martial Gods.


    These ten, when using the Combined Attack Technique as a group of three, can quickly resolve opponents even when facing the peak of the opponent''s intermediate Martial Gods, rapidly decreasing their high-endbat forces.


    As for the remaining intermediate members of the Ye Family, they are notcking. More than ten are capable of ying the peak of intermediate Martial Gods, and over thirty can y seasoned intermediate Martial Gods.


    By relying on the Combined Attack Technique, these individuals are virtually unrivaled in the intermediate Martial God Realm.


    Those who can y the peak of intermediate Martial Gods can hold off five seasoned intermediate Martial Gods and can quickly defeat one after a few moves, demonstrating extremely terrifyingbat prowess.


    As for those thirty-plus, they are notcking either.


    In groups of three, they can basically hold off ten normal intermediate Martial Gods and quickly reduce the opponents.


    The battle of intermediate Martial Gods continued to make the Ye Family shine, relying entirely on the absolute strength of the Ye Family to crush over five hundred intermediate Martial Gods of the opponent, rendering them in disarray.


    "Advanced Martial Gods, engage! Quickly eliminate them." Seeing that the battlefield of intermediate Martial Gods was still being crushed, Patriarch Zhang''s face turned as ck as charcoal, and he, fueled by anger, directlyunched the advanced Martial Gods into battle.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Following his order, the Celestial Punishment Association and the Zhang Family dispatched three hundred advanced Martial Gods.


    Indeed, they actually had three hundred advanced Martial Gods.


    Among them, the Zhang Family dispatched one hundred advanced Martial Gods, while the Celestial Punishment Association dispatched two hundred advanced Martial Gods.


    Seeing that the Celestial Punishment Association had so many advanced Martial Gods, Patriarch Zhang couldn''t help but show a look of apprehension.


    Originally, he believed that with the current strength of the Zhang Family, they were enough to contend with the Celestial Punishment Association.


    But now he realized that the Zhang Family was nothing in the eyes of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Now he understood why the Celestial Punishment Association dared to so tantly enhance the strength of the Zhang Family, because they never actually regarded the Zhang Family as a threat.


    "Phew! Three hundred advanced Martial Gods? Can we stop them?"


    "How many advanced Martial Gods do we have? Can we match them as opponents?"


    "Damn it! Why do they have so many advanced Martial Gods? We hadn''t heard of this before!"


    Seeing this scene, the people from various families began to panic a little. They hadn''t expected that the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association would have so many advanced Martial Gods.


    Even Ye Feng''s face was a bit solemn, because he knew that there were only a little over a hundred advanced Martial Gods among the various families, and it was uncertain if they could withstand the opponent''s assault.


    "We must fight to the death!" With a hint of a roar, Ye Fengmanded.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, over one hundred advanced Martial Gods from the various families quickly joined the battle.


    Among these one hundred advanced Martial Gods, the Ye Family ounted for more than fifty, with the Shi Family taking up the majority of the remaining; otherwise, they would have been worse off.


    Boom!


    As the battle began, the scene was instantly filled with constant sounds, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    Even though the advanced Martial Gods on Ye Feng''s side had very strongbat capabilities, they could only barely hold on when facing at least twice the number of enemies.


    "Flower-Picking Finger!" An advanced Martial God from the Shi Family, facing a fierce attack from the enemy, hurriedly unleashed a special technique to force the opponent back.


    However, at the same time, he was sneak attacked and retreated several steps awkwardly.


    This situation yed out on many individuals.


    Many advanced Martial Gods trained by Ye Feng showed strongbat power but were truly struggling against more than twice the number of opponents, being forced to retreat step by step.


    Only the Ye Family''s formation remained rtively stable.


    The advanced Martial Gods of the Ye Family, relying on their powerful Combined Attack Techniques, could easily handle more than six opponents even if outnumbered by three to six.


    However, it was obviously impossible to quickly defeat opponents when faced with double the number of enemies.


    Facing twice the number of enemies, they might be able to defeat one within a hundred moves.


    But if the battle dragged on too long, others might not be able to hold on.


    Indeed, the advanced Martial Gods of the Shi Family and other families might not be able to withstand until they defeated their opponents and would instead be defeated by them.


    The situation seemed precarious for Ye Feng and his allies.


    Strangely, those three kids from the Divine Dragon Guard surprised everyone. Even when facing six advanced Martial Gods of the same realm, they remained at ease, even lighter than the rest of the Ye Family.


    This was because they were personally trained by Ye Feng from the very beginning. How could they not be impressive?


    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    At this moment, the three simultaneously unleashed golden Dragon Shadows.


    Boom!


    "Ah! Ah ah!" Their opponents barely reacted before being engulfed by the golden Dragon Shadows, uttering a series of miserable cries.


    As the Dragon Shadows disappeared, half of their opponents were damaged, with the remaining three having significantly weakenedbat power.


    "We didn''t disgrace Master Ye; we aplished it." Seeing this scene, the three clenched their fists and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Not bad! You didn''t disgrace me." Seeing the performance of the three, Ye Feng nodded approvingly.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Hearing Ye Feng''s praise, the three couldn''t be more excited.


    "Are these three trained by Patriarch Ye? They call Patriarch Ye ''Master Ye''?"


    "No doubt about it, being so monstrous, they must be from the Ye family line. I''ve long heard that Patriarch Ye has a very close rtionship with the Divine Dragon Guard, and now it''s confirmed."


    "My goodness! These three are so formidable. Facing six opponents, they could still defeat them so effortlessly. It seems to break the deadlock; we have to rely on them."


    Seeing the performance of the three and hearing their conversation with Ye Feng, everyone showed a ''so it really is like this'' expression.


    In their view, who else but Ye Feng could train such outstanding individuals?


    "Patriarch Ye, you can''t be biased. When will you train a few youngsters for our Shi Family as well?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t help but consult Ye Feng.


    "Go, go, go! You think this is like cabbages in the market? No time!" Ye Feng dismissed him impatiently.


    Ye Feng helped the Divine Dragon Guard because they provided Ye Feng with sufficient resources when he most needed them.


    As for others, forget it; Ye Feng didn''t have that kind of free time.


    Hearing that Ye Feng even refused the Shi Family, Dragon God couldn''t help but feel extremely excited, giving a thumbs up, indicating that their friendship was undoubtedly life-tested,


    At the same time, on the battlefield, the battle among intermediate Martial Gods was quicklying to an end, with Ye Feng''s side achieving a great victory.


    Seeing the difficulties on the side of advanced Martial Gods, the peak intermediate Martial Gods of the Ye Family hurriedly joined the battle.


    These individuals already possessed the capability to y advanced Martial Gods, and once they joined, they held off ten advanced Martial Gods, easing the pressure on other families'' advanced Martial Gods.


    Moreover, when dealing with an equal number of advanced Martial Gods, their groups of three could defeat one advanced Martial God within ten moves.


    So, with their joining, the situation underwent a significant change¡­.

 Chapter 726: A Tense Showdown!

    At the same time, the Ye Family''s veteran intermediate Martial Gods joined the battle.


    Although there were only a dozen of them, they formed groups of five, capable of defeating advanced Martial Gods and relieving three advanced Martial Gods in an instant.


    Moreover, in groups of five, they could defeat an advanced Martial God in just a few dozen moves.


    With the addition of those intermediate Martial Gods at their peak being defeated rapidly, the pressure on Ye Feng''s side was significantly reduced, causing the number of advanced Martial Gods on the opposing side to diminish rapidly.


    On the other side, the three sons of the Divine Dragon Guard were also quickly eliminating their opponents.


    The advanced Martial Gods on Ye Feng''s side seemed to be in great danger, but the situation was heading in a positive direction.


    "Use the magical artifacts!" At the same time, several members of the Ye Family Elder Council all took out their magical artifacts.


    Among these, some were swapped from others, and some were gifted by other sects.


    Once these four received the magical artifacts, theirbat power surged, and they began to rapidly defeat their opponents.


    Originally, they were invincible among advanced Martial Gods; now, with the addition of magical artifacts, they became even more formidable.


    When the four of them joined forces, they became unstoppable, defeating anyone in their path.


    The sword array formed by the four was quickly eliminating the opposing peaks of advanced Martial Gods.


    "Who... who are these four people? Why are they so abnormal?"


    "Haha! Our side is creating miracles again. Not only do we have the three sons of the Divine Dragon Guard, but also these four powerful figures with magical artifacts. We''ve got this."


    "Good! Well done."


    Witnessing this scene, members of various families immediately became excited, cheering loudly.


    At the same time, they were also very curious about who these four people were and why they were so formidable.


    "These are elders from our Ye Family Elder Council. To join the Ye Family Elder Council, one''s strength must be incredibly fearsome, ranking among the top ten within the elders."


    "These are members of our Elder Council, with authority above that of elders."


    Hearing their words, someone from the Ye Family happily exined, feeling extremely proud.


    "Whoa! Are there only four of them in the Elder Council?" Hearing that they were members of the Ye Family Elder Council, everyone became even more curious.


    "Of course not. Our Elder Council has ten members. Besides them, there are six others, all of whom are peak Martial God level powerhouses."


    "Do you really think it''s easy to get into our Elder Council? The first six are peak Martial Gods, and thest four are undefeated in the advanced Martial God Realm."


    The people of the Ye Family exined with great excitement.


    "The first six are peak Martial Gods? Holy crap! Is the Ye Family that terrifying? A peak Martial God as an elder? This really is a top-tier family!"


    "It''s so-so! Aren''t the elders of the Shi Family and the Zhang Family also peak Martial Gods?"


    Hearing that the first six were all peak Martial Gods, some were extremely shocked, while others felt it was eptable.


    "You don''t understand. The people ranked ahead in the Elder Council wouldn''t even count as part of the real high-ranking officials in the Shi Family." Hearing this, the Ye Family members responded with some disdain.


    "Then what actually counts as real high-ranking officials?" Everyone hurriedly asked in confusion.


    In their eyes, isn''t the Grand Elder the first person under the Patriarch? Why do Ye Family members say the Grand Elder doesn''t count as high-ranking?


    "In our Ye Family, above the elders is the Guard Elder, responsible for the life safety of the Patriarch, very important."


    "Above the Guard Elder, there are also the Young Master, the Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n, the Patriarch of the Management n, the Patriarch of the Combat n, the Patriarch of the External War n, the Lady of the House, and the Patriarch. These are the true high-ranking ones, and their strength is terrifying."


    Upon hearing the Ye Family member''s exnation, everyone realized that above the Grand Elder, there was the Guard Elder, and above the Guard Elder, there were the various Patriarchs.


    Looking at it this way, the Grand Elder indeed didn''t count as high-ranking.


    In other words, even at the peak Martial God Realm, one couldn''t rank in the top ten in the Ye Family.


    "My God! The power of the Ye Family is just too terrifying!"


    Witnessing the terrifying power of the Ye Family, everyone broke out in a cold sweat, realizing how terrifyingly powerful the Ye Family had be under Ye Feng''s leadership.


    On the other side, with the Ye Family''s four unleashing their power, the Divine Dragon Guard''s three sons unleashing their power, the Ye Family''s peak intermediate Martial Gods, and veteran intermediate Martial Gods joining the battle, the situation instantly improved.


    At the same time, other advanced Martial Gods of the Ye Family also found their fighting spirit andpletely suppressed their opponents in battle.


    This caused the originally favorable situation for the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association to change dramatically.


    "The Ye Family again? Damn Ye Family, why do they have so many monstrous talents?"


    "Why can''t my Zhang Family gain any advantage over the Ye Family? Why is that?"


    "Can someone tell me how we can destroy the Ye Family and make them disappearpletely?"


    Seeing the situation change again, everyone in the Zhang Family was furious, appearing as if they wanted to tear the people of the Ye Family apart.


    Indeed, as the Ye Family rose powerfully, the Zhang Family never gained any advantage over them.


    The Ye Family continuously used absolute strength to beat the Zhang Family into submission.


    The Zhang Family still had two Divine Swords in the Ye Family''s possession, yet to be reimed.


    Indeed, these two Divine Swords, now being used by the Ye Family, made their strength even greater.


    When meeting Patriarch Zhang, Ye Feng would surelyment, "The Zhang Family are such good people, always sending swords to the Ye Family."


    "We can''t wait any longer, let the peak Martial Gods join the battle!" Seeing the situation change dramatically, even Patriarch Zhang was a bit flustered.


    Thus, under the instigation of Patriarch Zhang, the peak Martial Gods of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association were dispatched.


    In an instant, the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association dispatched more than a dozen peak Martial Gods.


    These were all initially peak Martial God powerhouses, but most of them were from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Indeed, thisbat power was something the Zhang Family had previously, but Ye Feng destroyed one, and they couldn''t replenish it thereafter.


    With these dozen peak Martial Gods entering the fray, people from the Celestial Punishment Association looked at everyone from the various families with cruel eyes.


    "Heh! These are from our Celestial Punishment Association, sweeping across global families to supplement the peak fighting force. What do you have to fight us with?"


    "Do you have this many peak Martial Gods?"


    "Haha! Shocked, aren''t you? How could the power of our Celestial Punishment Association be contested by something as trivial as the Cultivation Realm?"


    With these more than ten peak Martial Gods appearing, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association were immensely proud, wanting to unt their terrifying strength.


    Indeed, more than ten peak Martial Gods constituted a very formidable force, enough to shock anyone.


    But, was Ye Feng really afraid? Did he truly have no power to contend? That''sughable.


    "Since you want to see, let me fulfill your wish." Hearing their taunts, Ye Feng sneered, waving his hand.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, Shi Family Patriarch and the Dragon God nodded.


    Thus, the six great elders of the Ye Family Elder Council leaped out, the Shi Family dispatched six people, and the Divine Dragon Guard dispatched two...

 Chapter 727: The Enemys Magical Weapon, Its Only Fun to Use!

    Over a dozen people, Ye Feng also dispatched more than a dozen peak Martial Gods to confront the opponents head-on.


    "Haha! Weren''t you arrogant? Didn''t you say we didn''t have any? Now take a look at what we''ve got?"


    "We have quite a few peak Martial Gods too, aren''t you feeling foolish now?"


    "Two Divine Dragon Guards, six from the Shi Family, plus six from the Ye Family, surely we can hold our own against them?"


    "Well done! I originally thought we couldn''t field so many strong individuals on our side. Didn''t expect we hid our talents so well, Patriarch Ye is indeed impressive."


    "Absolutely, without Patriarch Ye, we wouldn''t be able to bring out this many peak Martial Gods."


    As more than a dozen peak Martial Gods appeared on Ye Feng''s side, the various families erupted into terrifying cheers after a brief silence, loudly fighting back.


    "How... how is this possible? How can they have so many peak Martial Gods? When did peak Martial Gods be somon?"


    "Damn it! When did the cultivators from Dragon Country be so strong? How did we not know this?"


    "This... does their number now rival that of our Celestial Punishment Association?"


    As for those on the side of the Celestial Punishment Association, seeing Ye Feng''s ability to field so many peak Martial Gods left them dumbfounded.


    They genuinely hadn''t anticipated Ye Feng''s terrifying strength and capability to produce so many peak Martial God experts.


    "How is this possible? If it weren''t for the Celestial Punishment Association, wouldn''t our Zhang Family be badly beaten? Since when did other families be so formidable?"


    "Could it be the Ye Family again? Did they help them power up again?"


    "I reckon so. The Ye Family''s speed of improvement is terrifying; there must be a reason behind it. With the Ye Family''s assistance, the power of other families has also increased significantly."


    "What secret does the Ye Family hold that allows them to increase their terrifying strength so rapidly?"


    Even the Zhang Family was shaken, just like the Celestial Punishment Association.


    At the same time, they looked warily at the various family members, thinking that if it weren''t for the Celestial Punishment Association, the Zhang Family would be fiercely beaten solely based on the peak Martial Gods.


    "Let me see if you even have the strength to fight us." Meanwhile, the battle of the peak Martial Gods had already begun, with a peak Martial God from the Celestial Punishment Association looking disdainfully at his opponent, provoking him.


    "Then let me see how many moves you can handle from me." Facing the provocation, the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder, holding a magical weapon, immediately stepped forward to meet the challenge.


    Heaven Concealing Sword!


    The weapon he used was the Heaven Concealing Sword, discarded by the Fifth Elder, which Ye Feng had previously used, and it packed quite a punch.


    "Is that so? Hopefully, you can bring me some joy." The peak Martial God from the Celestial Punishment Association sneered, stepping up.


    The two quickly locked in battle.


    Their battle seemed as if it would shatter the heavens and the earth, with terrifying power.


    Both were peak Martial Gods, but the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder was clearly mightier, thus able to suppress the opponent.


    Though able to suppress him, defeating him swiftly was still a bit challenging.


    "Is this it? Are you having fun yet?" Seeing the opponent wasn''t strong, the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder sneered coldly.


    "Fun your mother!" The opponent suddenly erupted in anger and cursed.


    "Well done!" Hearing the opponent curse, the Ye Family''s Sixth Elder disdainfully smiled, increasing the pressure, making the opponent suffer.


    "Get off me!" Seeing theirpanion being suppressed, a peak Martial God from the Celestial Punishment Association couldn''t sit still, wanting to step in to help.


    "Your opponent is me." But before they could act, they were blocked by a peak Martial God from the Shi Family.


    "And me!"


    "And us!"


    At the same time, other peak Martial Gods from the Shi Family, Ye Family, including the Dragon God and the old Dragon God, also stepped in to intercept the others.


    A chaotic battle of peak Martial Gods thus unfolded.


    "Aren''t those two the Dragon God and the old Dragon God? Since when did they be peak Martial Gods and are still able to suppress their opponents?"


    "Aren''t those few from the Shi Family? Weren''t they advanced Martial Gods before? How did they be peak Martial Gods too?"


    "It seems the Ye Family helped the Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guards increase their number of peak Martial Gods. How did they manage to do this?"


    Seeing the ongoing shes, the Zhang Family eximed in disbelief.


    Indeed, many who were previously not peak Martial Gods had somehow turned into one, which shocked many in the Zhang Family.


    Moreover, they saw almost all peak Martial Gods from the Celestial Punishment Association being suppressed, making them feel that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Compared to their gloomy expressions, the atmosphere on Ye Feng''s side was much more joyful.


    "Haha! Look how amazing our Dragon God and old Dragon God are, leaving the opponent only the strength to defend."


    "Our Ye Family''s six Grand Elders are amazing; I think the victory will be decided soon."


    "Aren''t they? That Seven-Star Flying Sword is truly powerful. Its speed and strength left the opponent with no chance to retaliate."


    "I say, the Zhang Family''s Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword is powerful, using Zhang Family''s stuff to deal with the Zhang Family, it''s immensely satisfying."


    "The Taiyi Divine Sword is the real deal! Look how fierce the Taiyi Divine Sword is!"


    "Are you devils? Please act like humans!"


    Indeed! Seeing the advantage held by their peak Martial Gods, they couldn''t help but be joyous in their chatter.


    Especially the Ye Family members, their conversation topics rendered others speechless.


    If the Zhang Family overheard, they would surely be ready to fight.


    Weren''t they? Even without hearing, seeing the Earth Demon Hidden Dragon Sword and Taiyi Divine Sword in use made the senior ranks of the Zhang Family turn green with rage.


    "Damn it! These are the treasures of my Zhang Family. How dare they use them?"


    "Didn''t they say they didn''t pick them up? What is this shit? Lying Ye Family scavengers!"


    "Return our Zhang Family treasures! Or we''ll be at odds with you!"


    The Zhang Family senior ranks were so furious they almost spat blood, seeing their treasured weapons being wielded by the Ye Family with great power, wishing they could fight the Ye Family to death.


    "Take note! If anyone from the Zhang Family dares to make a move, stop them." Seeing the odd expressions from the Zhang Family senior ranks, Ye Feng quickly indicated.


    "Yes!" Under Ye Feng''s orders, the Ye Family senior ranks quickly fixed their watchful eyes on the Zhang Family members.


    If the Zhang Family dared to intervene, they were ready to step into the fray without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, as the battle of peak Martial Gods gradually tipped toward Ye Feng''s side, the faces of the Celestial Punishment Association''s people grew increasingly grim.


    Originally, they thought sending so many peak Martial Gods would achieve an overwhelming victory.


    But surprisingly, they were being suppressed. The other side also fielded as many peak Martial Gods, seemingly stronger.


    This made the Celestial Punishment Association''s countenance incredibly gloomy, as they began contemting sinister thoughts...

 Chapter 728 - 728 Dragon Tiger Mountain Gains Fame!

    Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!


    The Dragon God faced his opponent, fully capable of suppressing them, and with one palm strike, could knock them back more than ten meters, appearing extremely domineering.


    On the other side, the old Dragon God also had very remarkable achievements in battle.


    Every time he struck, he could force his opponent to retreat, appearing full of vigor and vitality.


    Not only them, but Ye Feng and the other peak Martial Gods on their side could also disy their momentum,pletely suppressing their opponents in battle.


    Flower-Picking Finger!


    Great Vajra Palm!


    Duoluo Leaf Finger!


    Shaolin Divine Fist!


    Shaolin Arhat Fist!


    ¡­.


    On the Shi Family''s side, a plethora of supreme techniques emerged one after another, making everyone''s blood boil with excitement.


    Of course, on the Ye Family''s side, the six Grand Elders of the Ye Family also demonstrated terrifying strength.


    Especially the Ye Family''s Grand Elder, even though his opponent was very strong, he was still able to keep them firmly suppressed.


    ording to this trend, it''s estimated that he could defeat his opponent within a hundred moves.


    This made the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association immediately anxious.


    "Why do they have so many peak Martial Gods? And they''re so strong too?"


    "Is Heaven determined to destroy my Zhang Family?"


    "This... their strength is terrifyingly strong, why is that?"


    "No wonder it''s the Shi Family! Their supreme techniques are truly powerful,pletely overwhelming the peak Martial Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association!"


    At this moment, everyone in the Zhang Family was a bit panicked, feeling that they had no chance against such a powerful alliance.


    "Heavens! The Shi Family''s techniques are still formidable! The seventy-two ultimate techniques of the Shi Family truly live up to their name."


    "The Shi Family is strong, the Ye Family is equally strong. The Ye Family''s Grand Elder faced their strongest and still left them with no room to retaliate."


    "Haha! The Ye Family is truly terrifying, with their rise being unbelievably fast!"


    "The Divine Dragon Guard is not weak either! There are two peak Martial Gods among them, and theirbat prowess is so strong. Looks like the Divine Dragon Guard is about to rise!"


    On the other hand, excitement couldn''t be contained.


    Seeing the six Grand Elders of the Ye Family, the members of the Shi Family, and the two Dragon Gods of the Divine Dragon Guard bursting out with terrifyingbat power, they were exceptionally thrilled.


    Meanwhile, because of Zhang Yun from Dragon Tiger Mountain, the battle of the high-level Martial Godspletely turned the tide, causing the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association to suffer a crushing defeat.


    Celestial Thunder Spell!


    Celestial Fire Talisman!


    Scattering Beans into Soldiers!


    Indeed, as Zhang Yun invoked terrifying talismans and astounding supreme techniques one after another, they immediately rendered the high-level Martial Gods of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association extremely pained and miserable.


    "Who is this? What supreme techniques are these?"


    "Could this be the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain? To think that Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhang Family would have a high-level Martial God emerge and shine brightly in the high-level Martial God battles."


    "Yes! This is my trusted Patriarch of Dragon Tiger Mountain, who received the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain, and will be even more terrifying in the future."


    "Heavens! Are you sure it''s the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang?"


    "Damn! It''s actually the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang. The Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain is going to have a strong rise!"


    For a moment, people from various families were all captivated by Zhang Yun''s supreme techniques, revealing expressions of disbelief.


    Such methods, they had never seen before.


    Under the introduction of the elders of the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain, everyone then learned that Zhang Yun had received the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang.


    Knowing that Zhang Yun had gained the legacy of Celestial Master Zhang, no one dared to underestimate the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain anymore.


    Indeed, Celestial Master Zhang was a figure known to everyone under heaven.


    The legend of Celestial Master Zhang destroying the Six Great Demon Kings and the Eight Great Ghost Commanders is something many have heard as if thunder ringing in their ears, venerated as a deity.


    They never expected Zhang Yun to actually obtain Celestial Master Zhang''s legacy, which would definitely lead the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain to a powerful rise.


    "Who is this person? How is his Thunder Technique so domineering? And he can even scatter beans into soldiers, isn''t this an Immortal Family method?"


    "Damn! How do all these families have so many talented individuals? I hadn''t heard of these people before, but now they''ve all appeared at once?"


    "With these people, what can the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association use to defeat them?"


    "Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain? Could he be the reincarnation of Celestial Master Zhang? How is that possible?"


    Even the people of the Zhang Family were stunned, unable to calm down for a long time.


    With Zhang Yun''s mighty performance, the battle of high-level Martial Godspletely tilted toward Ye Feng''s side.


    Ultimately, under the leadership of the Ye Family members and Zhang Yun, they decimated the high-level Martial Gods of the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association.


    The battle of high-level Martial Gods ended in defeat for the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association once again.


    "Damn it! Let''s meet them again." With a somewhat grim expression, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family indicated for the elder peak Martial God level figures to join the battle.


    The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, along with one person from the Celestial Punishment Association.


    Facing the challenges, under Ye Feng''smand, the Grand Elder and Second Elder of the Shi Family quickly joined the battle.


    Originally, the Zhang Family also had equivalentbat power, but since one was wiped out by Ye Feng, they could only rely on the strength of the Celestial Punishment Association to suppress the two veteran peak Martial Gods of the Shi Family.


    The veteran peak Martial God of the Celestial Punishment Association was intercepted by the Shi Family''s Second Elder.


    As for the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, he was intercepted by the Shi Family''s Grand Elder, and the battle between veteran peak Martial Gods immediately unfolded.


    "It''s been a while, and you disappoint me greatly." Looking at the Shi Family''s Grand Elder in front of him, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder said disdainfully.


    "Is that so? Even when you had the Taiyi Divine Sword, I didn''t take you seriously, let alone now when you don''t even have the Taiyi Divine Sword. What will you fight me with?" The Shi Family''s Grand Elder was not to be underestimated either, rebuffing him with a coldugh.


    "You! Courting death!" The Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was instantly enraged by the Shi Family''s Grand Elder''s scorn and struck out directly.


    Even without the Taiyi Divine Sword, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder still possessed a considerable strength, shing out a powerful sword qi with his strike.


    Kasaya Demon Suppression Skill!


    Facing the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder''s attack, the Shi Family''s Grand Elder snorted coldly, using the kasaya as a weapon and unleashing the Shi Family''s supreme technique.


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder retreated several steps, while the Shi Family''s Grand Elder only retreated two steps.


    Obviously, the Shi Family''s Grand Elder held an absolute advantage, fully capable of suppressing the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder in battle.


    On the other side, the Shi Family''s Second Elder was not weak either. Facing the veteran peak Martial God of the Celestial Punishment Association, he did not fall into a disadvantage.


    This duel, once again, had Ye Feng''s side holding the upper hand.


    "Didn''t let me down!" Seeing them both with the upper hand, the Shi Family Patriarch nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not too bad!" Ye Feng also nodded in approval.


    "¡­." The Shi Family Patriarch already thought it was pretty good, but didn''t expect that in Ye Feng''s eyes it was just average.


    Originally, the Shi Family Patriarch wanted to retort, but upon thinking of the Ye Family''s monstrous talents and then ncing at the Shi Family''s two Grand Elders, he indeed found them only average, and didn''t dare to have any temper...

 Chapter 729: Backup Plan, Who Doesn’t Have One?

    "Do you think my Celestial Punishment Association only has such means? So naive, we were just deliberately allowing you to enjoy a bit," someone in the Celestial Punishment Association''s camp said, seeing the unfavorable situation but remaining unflustered, only showing a disdainful smile.


    "Alright! Let them witness the true strength of my Celestial Punishment Association. Go help resolve the battle," he gestured with a wave.


    Following his signal, two more individuals joined the battle.


    Veteran Peak Martial Gods!


    Moreover, the aura of these two was even more powerful, obviously much stronger than typical veteran peak Martial Gods.


    "This..."


    As the Celestial Punishment Association moved, the Zhang Family, after a brief silence, suddenly burst into cheers.


    "Haha! Good! I didn''t expect the Celestial Punishment Association to have a hidden asset, adding two more veteran Peak Martial Gods. I want to see what they''ll use to stop them."


    "Good! Well done, the reputation of the Celestial Punishment Association is truly justified, this strength is really terrifying."


    "Having such an ally as the Celestial Punishment Association is indeed a great fortune for our Zhang Family!"


    For a moment, everyone in the Zhang Family became extremely excited. The appearance of these two veteran Peak Martial Gods from the Celestial Punishment Association was undoubtedly a big surprise, making them feel that luck hade too quickly.


    "What should we do? Do we still have any veteran Peak Martial Gods who can confront them?"


    "Should we let Patriarch Ye or the Shi Family Patriarch step up? But the opponent still has stronger challengers. What do we use to counter them?"


    "How does the Celestial Punishment Association still have two veteran Peak Martial Gods? Why is the Celestial Punishment Association so strong?"


    In contrast, people from the major families appeared somewhat panicked, showing extremely worried expressions.


    They were unsure of the true fighting power of the allied forces, so they couldn''t help but worry.


    "What should we do now?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t help but frown.


    "Why panic? I''ve been waiting for them for a long time," but Ye Feng remained incredibly calm and smiled. He indicated to Gu Jie and Gong Hu, "You go! Gong Hu, keep them upied, we might need you soon."


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    After the two answered, they went to confront the veteran Peak Martial Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Hah! Just a mere Peak Martial God Realm, dare toe and court death?"


    "Who gave them the courage? Dare to join the battle of veteran Peak Martial Gods?"


    "Is there nobody else? They actually let the neers to the Peak Martial God Realm go to their deaths?"


    Seeing Gong Hu and Gu Jie joining the fight, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association allughed disdainfully.


    In their eyes, Gong Hu and Gu Jie were just there to die; they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "It''s Gong Hu and Gu Jie, how did these two be peak Martial Gods?"


    "Damn it! They were already wantonly cross-level fighters before, now aren''t they even more monstrous?"


    "Their cultivation base improved so quickly, they''re peak Martial Gods now. Can the Celestial Punishment Association''s two match them?"


    But the people of the Zhang Family, seeing Gong Hu and Gu Jie, who had be peak Martial Gods, all changed their expressions.


    Even though these two veteran peak Martial Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association were stronger than ordinary veteran peak Martial Gods, they had an unreliable feeling against Gong Hu and Gu Jie.


    "These are the Patriarch of the Combat n and Guard Elder of the Ye Family, even more monstrous than the Grand Elder, just watch the spectacle."


    "I know Gong Hu! Known for getting stronger in battle, now he''s a peak Martial God; hasn''t he be even more outrageous?"


    "Gu Jie is also impressive. When he fought across levels before, he was so cool. I hope this time he can more cleanly and swiftly deal with his opponent."


    "Good! Let these Celestial Punishment Association bastards know that our Dragon Country''s cultivators are much stronger than them. They''re not even qualified to y tricks with us, Patriarch Ye had long held his trump card ready for them."


    The major families, with the participation of Gong Hu and Gu Jie, became extremely excited.


    Because they knew, with these two powerhouses joining, they would certainly deal with the opponents cleanly and swiftly.


    "Are you out of people? Do you think you deserve to be my opponent? Get back!" said the Celestial Punishment Association cultivator fighting Gu Jie disdainfully, throwing a punch at the mere peak Martial God.


    He thought this punch was enough to send Gu Jie flying.


    "Oh really?" But with a cold snort, Gu Jie, wielding the Fire Cloud Spear, thrust it forward.


    Bang!


    With a deafening sound, the Celestial Punishment Association cultivator staggered back several steps, struggling to stabilize himself in a disheveled state.


    "This... how is this possible? You''re just a mere peak Martial God, how can you possess such strength?" At that moment, the Celestial Punishment Association cultivator couldn''t ept this reality.


    But what greeted him was Gu Jie''s endless barrage of attacks.


    And the more the Celestial Punishment Association cultivator fought, the more frightened he became, realizing that facing Gu Jie, he waspletely on the defensive, unable to do anything against Gu Jie, who was a peak Martial God, entirely being suppressed.


    On the other side, Gong Hu was equally fierce, beating the originally smug Celestial Punishment Association members to the point of suffocation.


    Moreover, Gong Hu fought harder and harder, increasingly formidable.


    In contrast, Gong Hu''s opponent was on the verge of copsing.


    Seeing this, Gong Hu slowed his attack pace, keeping the opponent upied.


    Because he knew Ye Feng had instructed him to remain battle-ready as there might be stronger opponents arranged for him next.


    "How... how is this possible? These two are just ordinary peak Martial Gods, how are they suppressing our veteran peak Martial Gods?"


    "Damn it! Why are these two so fierce? Isn''t their realm supposed to be inferior?"


    "What on earth is going on? Are our veteran peak Martial Gods useless? Are they made of paper?"


    Witnessing their veteran peak Martial Gods being suppressed by ordinary peak Martial Gods of the opponent, the people of the Celestial Punishment Association couldn''t ept this truth, appearing somewhat bewildered.


    "Go again!" The Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association signaled, his expression somewhat sullen.


    With his words, another veteran peak Martial God emerged from the Celestial Punishment Association''s camp.


    This guy''s aura was much stronger than the previous two, giving a profound, unfathomable feeling.


    It seemed that the Celestial Punishment Association had prepared thoroughly to secure a victory!


    But unfortunately, he was facing the Ye Family led by Ye Feng.


    "Miao Fu, this guy is yours, any problem?" Seeing the neer, Ye Feng said to Miao Fu beside him.


    "No problem! Piece of cake." Miao Fu nodded without hesitation, appearing in front of the opponent in an instant like lightning.


    "What was that just now, rushing by like a gust of wind?" Many people only felt a breeze pass and didn''t even see Miao Fu''s shadow, asking in fright.


    "It seems to be the Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n of the Ye Family," someone nearby weakly pointed to Miao Fu, who had already appeared on the battlefield, replying.


    "What the heck! Such speed?" Seeing Miao Fu actually on the battlefield, the man who spoke earlier revealed a ghostly expression...

 Chapter 730: Completely Overpowered

    "Good! So fast, is this guy still human?"


    "Oh my god! Is this the freak from the Ye Family who can match Martial Techniques with just his physical body? He''s simply not human."


    "Fast! So damn fast, can a human achieve such speed? It''s simply mind-blowing!"


    As Miao Fu appeared with an incredibly terrifying speed, he startled everyone from the various families.


    This terrifying speed, in everyone''s eyes, is definitely not something a human can achieve; it''s simply monstrous.


    "This freak, this damn freak, how did he also reach the peak Martial God Realm?"


    "Phew! This guy can use his physical body to withstand Martial Techniques, this isn''t something a human can do; this guy is not human, he''s a monster."


    "Is he the monster from the Miao Family who joined the Ye Family in just over a month?"


    Not only were people from various families shocked, but even the members of the Zhang Family were surprised when they saw Miao Fu appear.


    Seeing Miao Fu, they looked at him as if he were a monster.


    Indeed, in their eyes, if he were truly human, how could he aplish the feat of using his body to withstand Martial Techniques? This isn''t something a human can do.


    They unanimously believed that fighting against Miao Fu, one would either be killed or scared to death.


    "Good! Such fast speed." Even Miao Fu''s opponent was taken aback.


    "But, what''s the use of being fast? You''re just a mere peak Martial God, watch how I destroy you." However, he showed no fear and directly took action.


    ck Dragon Heaven!


    With his move, a terrifying ck beam swiftly shot towards Miao Fu with an incredible speed.


    But, in the face of this endless ck light, Miao Fu remained motionless as if he had been scared silly.


    "Haha! I thought this fool was fast, and was a bit worried, but I didn''t expect he was just a coward, directly scared stiff."


    "Did he wet himself out of fear? Is there seriously no one else on their side? To send someone like this out."


    Seeing this, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association immediately let out derisiveughter, looking at Miao Fu as if he were a fool.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a loud noise, the endless ck light burst open.


    And, as the smoke cleared, a beam of golden light appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What is this? So dazzling."


    "Such dazzling light, what on earth is this thing."


    Seeing this piercing golden light, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association covered their eyes in confusion.


    "Sure enough, this guy has grown stronger again, the golden light has be especially dazzling."


    "Phew! Such intense golden light, did this guy use his body to withstand Martial Techniques again?"


    "The same familiar scene, the same familiar form, I told you this guy isn''t human."


    On the other hand, the members of the Zhang Family showed bitter expressions upon seeing the blinding golden light, with an expression of ''as expected.''


    "Haha! Well done, I knew Miao Fu was a freak."


    "Seeing this dazzling golden light, I knew this fight was in the bag again."


    In contrast, people from various families all revealed excited smiles as the piercing golden light appeared.


    They knew, Miao Fu had once again performed a miracle and was bound to shock the whole scene again.


    "This Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n, is really such a show-off." Nameless muttered quietly upon seeing this.


    "Exactly! Isn''t he stealing all our limelight? Stealing mine is fine, but he can''t steal the Patriarch''s limelight; he must be severely punished." Feng Gu nodded in agreement, responding across the distance.


    "Which one of you isn''t a show-off? Which one of you hasn''t stolen my limelight?" Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng asked with a furrowed brow.


    "Exactly, you can summon an army of peak Martial Gods, and ten veteran peak Martial Gods. You can battle across realms, the Nine mes Unification sh can destroy heaven and earth." Beside him, Situ Jing nodded, agreeing along.


    "Well, what a nice day!" Following Situ Jing''s words, Feng Gu looked at the sky, speaking to himself.


    "Hmm, I think so too." Nameless nodded as well.


    The two refused to talk about the previous events any further.


    "Is that all?" Meanwhile, Miao Fu''s figure appeared in everyone''s view, looking at his bewildered opponent, Miao Fu asked disdainfully.


    "He... can he use his body to resist Martial Techniques? What the hell is this?"


    "What''s with the golden light on his body? Is it the Vajra Indestructible Body?"


    "How the hell are we supposed to y like this?"


    Seeing Miao Fu take a ck Dragon Heaven head-on without any damage, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association were all dumbfounded, staring bewilderedly at Miao Fu, unable toe to their senses for a long time.


    "Are you... human or ghost!" Miao Fu''s opponent asked in terror.


    "Take a guess!" Miao Fu sneered,unching an attack straight away.


    Miao Fu''s speed was fast, and his strength was immense. Before the opponent could react, Miao Fu knocked him flying.


    "Pathetic!" After knocking his opponent away, Miao Fu shook his head disdainfully.


    Next, it became Miao Fu''s solo performance, battering his opponent into a sorry state.


    "Go again!" Seeing the veteran peak Martial Gods of the Celestial Punishment Association being beaten relentlessly, the Celestial God King continued ordering grimly.


    "Yes!" With hismand, another veteran peak Martial God stepped out.


    Although this guy was also a veteran peak Martial God, his aura was even more monstrous than the previous one, having few equals in the veteran peak Martial God Realm.


    It''s estimated that even when facing a peak Martial God pinnacle, he would stand a chance.


    With his appearance, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely heavy.


    "Look! It''s your turn to steal the spotlight." Seeing the neer, Ye Feng teased Feng Gu.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time." Feng Guughed, quickly flying out.


    "It''s him! This guy actually also became a peak Martial God? It''s said he can summon an army?"


    "I don''t know, what level is the army he''s summoning now?"


    With Feng Gu''s appearance, the scene instantly became boiling.


    Clearly, everyone remembers this guy impressively, knowing he''s an existence absolutely not to be provoked.


    Indeed, if you dare to provoke Feng Gu, he could summon an army of peak Martial Gods at any moment to scare you to death.


    And within the Celestial Punishment Association''s camp, although they didn''t look favorably upon Feng Gu, they remained silent.


    After numerous face-ppings before, they dared not speak harsh words again, fearing another face-pping incident.


    "Damn! It''s actually him; this guy''s strength is even more monstrous!"


    "This guy can summon an army to fight. To say the least, if he makes a move, he could wipe out a family in no time."


    The members of the Zhang Family, on the other hand, were gritting their teeth in hatred towards Feng Gu, filled with dread.


    Indeed, Feng Gu is the Zhang Family''s nightmare. In their view, if the Patriarch Ye could hold off the Zhang Family''s top brass, Feng Gu alone could wipe them all out, and he would do it effortlessly.


    For a formidable man like Feng Gu, many people feared him greatly¡­

 Chapter 731: The Zhang Familys Treasured Artifact!

    "I hope you can meet my expectations, don''t let me down." Yet, Feng Gu''s opponent dared to act arrogantly in front of him, saying with a cruel face.


    "Is that so?" Feng Gu snorted coldly, immediately summoning ten seasoned peak Martial Gods and a hundred peak Martial Gods.


    "... ." Seeing the powerful Demon Servants beside Feng Gu, the experts from the Celestial Punishment Association broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Big brother! I was joking, don''t take it seriously." He even wished he could kneel and apologize to Feng Gu; he was truly frightened by the Demon Servants summoned by Feng Gu.


    Though he was strong, facing ten seasoned peak Martial Gods and a hundred peak Martial Gods was still beyond his capacity.


    Indeed, even if these Demon Servants couldn''t kill him, they''d exhaust him to death.


    "Stop the nonsense!" Feng Gu roared, unleashing all his Demon Servants: "Get him."


    Under Feng Gu''smand, a hundred and ten Demon Servants surged towards the opponent as if money were no object, engulfing him instantly.


    "My god! Ten seasoned peak Martial Gods, a hundred peak Martial Gods, this lineup could annihte many ns in an instant, right?"


    "This represents the terrifying strength of the Ye Family, with him as the Patriarch of External War, representing the Ye Family in battles, right? Who would dare provoke the Ye Family now?"


    "So terrifying! This is Feng Gu, this is the strength of the Ye Family."


    With the appearance of these hundred and ten Demon Servants, not just the guy from the Celestial Punishment Association but many who had witnessed such power were startled as well.


    They knew Feng Gu''s Demon Servants had grown stronger, but they didn''t expect them to be this powerful, this was simply defying the heavens.


    Indeed, such a lineup could topple a first-rate family in under a minute.


    "Damn! How could it be like this? What kind of monsters are these?"


    "Why does the opponent have so many monsters? Are they even human?"


    "I want to report this, I want to go back to Earth, it''s too dangerous here."


    Many from the Celestial Punishment Association were so frightened they could wet themselves, extremely anxious at the sight of Feng Gu''s unleashed Demon Servants.


    "s! How can our Zhang Family contend with such a Y¨¨ Family?"


    "Has this guy grown this strong? It seems the strength of the Ye Family has skyrocketed once again."


    "I knew it, this guy is definitely a disaster star."


    The people of the Zhang Family, though not too surprised, were all dejected.


    Because they understood very well that with such a terrifying Ye Family, the Zhang Family had no chance of winning in a confrontation.


    "Is this all you can do? How dare you boast before?" Meanwhile, Gong Hu was both toying with and mocking his opponent.


    With Gong Hu growing stronger, his opponent couldn''t resist his assaults at all.


    Had he not intentionally gone easy, this guy would''ve probably been yed to death already.


    Yet, even with Gong Hu holding back, his opponent was still in utter misery, a fate worse than death.


    Not only Gong Hu, but on the other side, Gu Jie was also tormenting his opponent badly, and it''s believed the battle will conclude soon.


    Besides them, the Grand Elder and Second Elder of the Shi Family were likewise suppressing their opponents, making them exceedingly embarrassed.


    In the battle among seasoned peak Martial Gods, Ye Feng''s side remained overwhelmingly victorious.


    As for the other battles among peak Martial Gods, they also proceeded remarkably smoothly.


    Whether it was the six Grand Elders from the Ye Family, or the experts from the Shi Family, not even the Dragon God and the old Dragon God, all had defeated and severely damaged their opponents.


    In battles at the peak Martial God level and below, every family emerged victorious.


    For a time, everyone focused on the battle among seasoned peak Martial Gods.


    "Look! The two elders from the Shi Family are fierce, their opponent can''t even catch his breath."


    "I say, that Gong Hu is the real monster,pletely toying with his opponent, who can''t do anything and is being tormented terribly, it''s like a total beatdown!"


    "Gu Jie over there is about to finish his fight too, truly a member of the Ye Family, all madmen.


    "That''s nothing, the real monster is Miao Fu, look at him chasing his opponent like hitting a ball, if it weren''t for his opponent''s True Qi protection, he''d probably be dead already."


    "Can any of thempare to Feng Gu? Look at him, overwhelming his opponent with Demon Servants, the opponent can''t even escape, and whenever a Demon Servant is finally beaten, it recovers instantly, this is something no human could do."


    Watching the battle among seasoned peak Martial Gods, everyone discussed the fact that the people of the Ye Family don''t act like humans.


    Indeed, each one of the Ye Family''s people was more monstrous and excessive than thest, anyone opposing them was truly cursed.


    This made everyone shrink back instinctively when looking at the Ye Family, not daring to be their enemy.


    Indeed, the Ye Family was someone they absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    "Trash, a group of total trash." Seeing such a scene, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association was furious beyond words.


    Yet, he had no solutions.


    Initially, he left so many seasoned peak Martial Gods to catch his opponent off guard.


    But he never expected Ye Feng to be even more prepared, almost as if he knew this wasing.


    "Activate the True Martial Seven Section Array and the Nine Pce Tai Chi Sword Array!" Seeing the situation going awry, Patriarch Zhang quickly indicated.


    "Yes!" Following themand of Patriarch Zhang, a groupposed of seven formed the True Martial Seven Section Array and a group of nine formed the Nine Pce Tai Chi Sword Array, stepping out from the Zhang Family''s ranks and heading toward the battlefield.


    The True Martial Seven Section Array is the Zhang Family''s treasured guardian, cultivated by seven people with simr talent and cultivation base.


    Upon sessful cultivation, using it with two people greatly enhances both offense and defense, with three, the power doubles again.


    If four people use it together, it''s equivalent to eight of the same level.


    With five people, it''s like sixteen of the same level.


    With six, the effect bes even more astonishing, equating to thirty-two of the same level.


    The most heaven-defying is when seven people use it, matching sixty-four of the same level.


    Currently, the individual strength of these seven is not too high, merely ordinary peak Martial Gods.


    Still, with their synchronized use of the True Martial Seven Section Array, even a peak Martial God at the peak would struggle.


    The Zhang Family''s Nine Pce Tai Chi Sword Array is simrly formidable, arranged in the positions of the Nine Pce Eight Trigrams by nine peak Martial Gods proficient with the Tai Chi Sword; this array is both offensive and defensive, able to contend with the peak of peak Martial Gods.


    This is Zhang Family''s trump card for guarding the family, a skill in which they take great pride.


    "Leave them to your Shi Family." Seeing the Zhang Family step forward, Ye Feng indicated to the Shi Family Patriarch.


    "Don''t worry! They''re just defeated opponents, leave it to us." The Shi Family Patriarch nodded confidently and waved to the people behind him, indicating: "Go fight!"


    "Yes!" Those behind the Shi Family Patriarch nodded and swiftly rushed to the battlefield, with the battle about to erupt...

 Chapter 732: The Provocative Hu Heng!

    The Zhang Family possesses such extraordinary skills, and the Shi Family naturally has equivalent means of counterbnce.


    Eighteen Arhat Array!


    Vajra Exorcism Circle!


    The Eighteen Arhat Array isposed of eighteen peak Martial God Level experts from the Shi Family. Combined, they im to be undefeated and are equally capable of fighting peak Martial Gods.


    As for the Vajra Exorcism Circle, it is formed by three veteran peak Martial Gods from the Shi Family. The three coborate seamlessly, also capable of challenging peak Martial Gods.


    The Eighteen Arhats faced off against the True Martial Seven Section Array.


    The Vajra Exorcism Circle, on the other hand, confronted the Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array.


    For a moment, the fight between both sides was neck and neck.


    The Eighteen Arhat Array, known for being unbreakable, naturally suppressed the Zhang Family''s True Martial Seven Section Array.


    However, the thrilling showdown between the two sides brought an extremely strong visual experience to everyone.


    "Truly worthy of the Eighteen Arhat Array, its strength is beyond impressive!"


    "Though the True Martial Seven Section Array is also remarkable, it just falls a bit short."


    "However, it''s said that the peak True Martial Seven Section Array can match the Eighteen Arhat Array. Unfortunately, the Zhang Family has been declining over the years."


    "Indeed, despite the Zhang Family suppressing the Shi Family everywhere with the help of the Guo Family, they still can''t surpass Shi Family, proving that the Zhang Family''s heritage iscking."


    "The Shi Family has been bullied for so long, yet they still possess such formidable strength. It''s astonishing."


    Hearing the evaluations from all the major families, the Shi Family Patriarch felt extremely proud.


    Indeed, the Shi Family has been terribly oppressed over the years, but they have not given up because of it.


    Instead, the unfair oppression motivated them to work even harder and move forward with more determination.


    "Damn Shi Family, why can''t our Zhang Family defeat them?"


    "Is it true that our Zhang Family can''t win at all? Not even one match?"


    As for the members of the Zhang Family, they felt extremely desperate at this moment, sensing that the Zhang Family might be eradicated.


    At the same time, the duel between the Vajra Exorcism Circle and the Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array also drew everyone''s attention.


    This Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array is truly powerful, relying on the principles of the Nine Pces and Eight Trigrams,bined with the essence of the Tai Chi Sword, to unleash extremely formidable power.


    However, the Vajra Exorcism Circle is not to be underestimated either. The three elders of the Shi Family within the circle, wielding long whips and working in perfect harmony, exhibit both offensive and defensive capabilities, making them exceedingly formidable.


    For a moment, both sides were locked in a stalemate.


    "The Vajra Exorcism Circle is truly impressive, able to unleash such power with just three people, it''s quite extraordinary."


    "The Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array is powerful too, but in front of the Vajra Exorcism Circle, it''s not enough!"


    "And this is the Nine-person Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array. If it were the Eight-person Tai Chi Sword Array, it would be utterly disastrous."


    Witnessing the terrifying might of the Vajra Exorcism Circle, the crowd quietly expressed their amazement.


    Everyone was very aware that with the power of the Vajra Exorcism Circle, victory was just a matter of time, and that the Tai Chi Sword Array simply couldn''t hold up.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Ye Feng and his side were destined to win and could thoroughly cleanse the Cultivation Realm of the Dragon Country by eradicating the Zhang Family.


    The once-arrogant Zhang Family had now fallen to the brink of annihtion.


    In the eyes of the crowd, however, this was all due to the Zhang Family''s self-destructive actions, and they had no one else to me.


    "Ye Feng! Do you remember me? Huh?" At this moment, under the Zhang Family Patriarch''s indication, a person flew out from the Zhang Family, coldly shouting at Ye Feng.


    "Hu Heng! What have you gone off to do? Why are you appearing in the Zhang Family? What do you intend to do?" As Hu Heng appeared, an elder emerged from Ye Feng''s camp, ring at Hu Heng and questioning him.


    Yes, the neer was indeed Hu Heng, who by now had be a peak Martial God.


    As for his master, with Ye Feng''s help, he had be a quasi-Martial God.


    Seeing Hu Heng now serving the Zhang Family angered the elder immensely, wishing he could cripple Hu Heng and cleanse the traitors from his circle.


    "Do you know why I learned from you? It was to seek revenge, and my enemy is him. He''s the one who caused me to be unable to return home, turning me into a beggar on the street," Hu Heng replied through clenched teeth, his gaze fixed on the elder:


    "So long as I can exact revenge, I''ll do anything. Now, I finally have the power for revenge, and Master, you should be happy for me, shouldn''t you?"


    "Ingrate, you vile ingrate!" The elder was so angered that he spat blood, pointing at Hu Heng and cursing.


    But Hu Heng paid no attention to him, coldly looking at Ye Feng with disdain and taunting, "Ye Feng, you wretched scoundrel, do you dare fight me? Do you have the strength to fight me?"


    At this moment, Hu Heng couldn''t have been more arrogant, couldn''t have been more smug.


    In his view, having be a peak Martial God Level warrior, hardly anyone in the world could be his match, including Ye Feng.


    That''s why he dared to brazenly challenge Ye Feng, wishing to defeat Ye Feng in front of everyone.


    "Who is this guy? How dare he challenge the Patriarch of the Ye Family, who gave him the audacity?"


    "However, this guy seems to be a peak Martial God Level warrior, so his strength shouldn''t be underestimated!"


    "But against the Patriarch of the Ye Family, he still falls short, right? After all, the Patriarch of the Ye Family can fight above his level."


    With Hu Heng''s appearance, everyone was extremely curious about who he was and how he dared to challenge Ye Feng in front of so many people.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s formidable reputation alone was enough to instill fear in everyone.


    The fact that Ye Feng could foster peak Martial God Level experts implied that Ye Feng''s own power was even more terrifying.


    Yet, now someone dared to challenge Ye Feng¡ªit was like a long-lived elder seeking death!


    "Who are you?" As Hu Heng gritted his teeth seeking trouble with Ye Feng, Ye Feng looked at him curiously and asked somewhat puzzledly.


    "You! I''m Hu Heng, the one you previously crippled from the Hu Family of Changhu." Realizing he waspletely ignored by Ye Feng, Hu Heng was furious, almost biting off his teeth.


    "Oh! I vaguely remember, it''s you!" Ye Feng finally nodded, then continued to ignore Hu Heng, puzzledly asking, "What were you intending to do?"


    "You!" Hu Heng became even more infuriated.


    But to defeat Ye Feng, he suppressed his anger and shouted at Ye Feng, "I want to challenge you, to defeat you in front of everyone. If you have the courage, ept my challenge."


    "You?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng frowned, disdainfully shaking his head, "Although you''ve improved, you''re still not qualified to spar with me."


    Ye Feng''s words seemed boastful, but he was speaking the truth.


    Although Hu Heng was a peak Martial God, the gap between him and Ye Feng was enormous.


    Without exaggeration, Ye Feng could destroy him with just a single swordstroke.


    "You''re courting death!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hu Heng couldn''t hold back anymore, threatening to kill Ye Feng.


    "Father-inw, why don''t you handle him for me?" Seeing that Hu Heng was digging his own grave, Ye Feng signaled to Situ Jie.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Under Ye Feng''smand, Situ Jie stepped forward, unleashing his terrifying aura...

 Chapter 733: Endless Unique Skills, Exciting Confrontation

    "Good! Since you want to meet him and die, I''ll grant your wish. After I kill him, I''ll seek revenge on you." Seeing Ye Feng send out a seasoned peak Martial God to fight him, Hu Heng felt humiliated and uttered harsh words.


    "Is that so?" Situ Jieughed slightly, and directly took out the Blood Dragon Saber.


    "Die for me!" Facing Situ Jie, Hu Heng directlyunched a punch.


    In his view, a full-strength punch from him should be able to take down Situ Jie.


    But, in response to Hu Heng''s punch, Situ Jie directly shed out a Sword Gang.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the previously arrogant Hu Heng, who wanted to obliterate Situ Jie with a single punch, was forced to retreat more than ten steps.


    "How... how is that possible? How are you so strong?" Feeling Situ Jie''s terrifying power, Hu Heng was stunned, too frightened to speak.


    "Hoo! Situ Jie of the Ye Family is unexpectedly so terrifying, able to defeat a peak Martial God?"


    "This... isn''t this too terrifying? The Ye Family is just a bunch of monsters!"


    "Such... such strong power, if Situ Jie is this terrifying, then how powerful must the Ye Family Patriarch be!"


    "The Ye Family''s power is too abnormal! Their rate of improvement is like they''re cheating."


    As Situ Jie made his move, everyone was shocked and awed by his strength.


    Meanwhile, everyone looked towards Ye Feng, specting on what his current power level might be, wondering if it surpasses the Martial God Realm?


    "How is Situ Jie so formidable?" Even the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t remain calm and eximed.


    "What''s so surprising!" Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    "Hiss~" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Shi Family Patriarch gasped.


    Originally, he thought the Shi Family could still suppress the Ye Family.


    But now it seems, the gap between the Shi Family and the Ye Family is not just a small one.


    Indeed, judging from Situ Jie''s performance, Situ Jie might only be the fourth strongest in the Ye Family.


    However, this fourth strongest might easily defeat him.


    "How did Situ Jie be so powerful?"


    "Damn! Even a peak Martial God isn''t his opponent? How did he be so strong?"


    "This strength is somewhat absurd! Can the Patriarch be his opponent?"


    Meanwhile, on the Zhang Family side, everyone looked serious, staring at Situ Jie as if looking at a monster.


    While everyone was astonished, Situ Jie showcased terrifying power, relentlessly attacking Hu Heng, leaving himpletely helpless.


    "Damn it! How could this happen? I''ve waited so long for this day, desperately cultivating for this day. Why is this the result? I refuse to ept it." Hu Heng felt extremely frustrated.


    He originally thought that by bing a peak Martial God, he had enough capital to seek revenge on Ye Feng. But he couldn''t even defeat Ye Feng''s subordinates, leaving him deeply unconvinced, with rage simmering inside.


    But faced with Situ Jie, he was helpless, simply not able to be his opponent.


    Not just him, other battlefields showed the same one-sided trend.


    Gong Hu tormented his opponent to the brink of death; if not for Gong Hu''s intimidation, the opponent would have yed dead long ago.


    Feng Gu, using a Demon Servant, nearly drove his opponent insane; the opponent simply could not match him.


    Gu Jie also treated his opponent terribly.


    Miao Fu was the most terrifying; relying on his mighty physique, he mercilessly pursued his opponent, who wailed in endless misery, feeling Miao Fu was truly bullying.


    Under the leadership of the Ye Family members, all battles below the peak Martial God had concluded, all resulting in an overwhelming victory for Ye Feng''s side.


    In contrast, the masters from the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association were either seriously injured or on the brink of death, making furtherbat impossible.


    Moreover, most have already been crippled and might be invalids in the future, incapable of continuing cultivation.


    Realizing this, many directly fainted from urgency.


    "Good! Well done, it''s necessary to eliminate the Zhang Family and the evil Celestial Punishment Association."


    "Haha! Now let''s see how arrogant the Celestial Punishment Association and Zhang Family can be."


    "Traitor, let''s see how you die, beating you to death would be good."


    Amidst the family alliances, cheering voices erupted.


    Seeing their overwhelming victory, their joy was immeasurable.


    Meanwhile, in the peak Martial God battlefield, Situ Jiepletely suppressed his opponent.


    The Eighteen Arhats and Vajra Exorcism Circle also had aplete upper hand.


    Witnessing this, the Zhang Family Patriarch grew anxious.


    "Enjoy it! Let you be proud for a while, the good show is yet toe." In contrast, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association coldly sneered, revealing a sinister gaze.


    "Let me deal with you." Eventually, the Zhang Family Patriarch made his move.


    "You go too!" The Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association also signaled the Vice Celestial God King to act.


    Thus far, the Celestial Punishment Association had only a Celestial God King left, while the Zhang Family had dispatched all members.


    "Let me deal with you." Seeing the Zhang Family Patriarch making a move, the Shi Family Patriarch hurriedly joined the fight.


    "Gong Hu! Quickly finish your opponent and deal with that guy from the Celestial Punishment Association." Concurrently, Ye Feng urged.


    "Yes! Patriarch!" Under Ye Feng''s direction, Gong Hu swiftly finished his opponent and faced the Vice Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "Take my sword!" Once engaged, Gong Hu directly shed with a sword.


    "You seek death!" The Vice Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association roared angrily, delivering a punch towards Gong Hu.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the two fought to a draw, each taking a few steps back.


    "My heavens! Gong Hu can actually contend with a peak Martial God?"


    "This... isn''t this unbelievable? Gong Hu has be so formidable?"


    "Holy crap! He truly fights more fiercely the more he battles; no wonder he kept harassing his opponent, turns out he was boosting hisbat prowess."


    "Ingenious! This move is truly ingenious, likely directed by the Ye Family Patriarch to do so."


    Witnessing Gong Hu able to spar evenly with a peak Martial God, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They only realized now how monstrous Gong Hu''sbat abilities could be after engaging him for so long.


    Indeed, Gong Hu''s increasingbat prowess if tapped, could prove unexpectedly effective.


    Meanwhile, the Zhang Family Patriarch and the Shi Family Patriarch also engaged fiercely.


    Divine Gate Thirteen Swords!


    Great Vajra Pestle!


    ¡­.


    Great Manjushaka Staff Technique


    Tai Chi Wisdom Sword!


    ¡­.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    Their duel was filled with ultimate techniques, appearing as if fighting desperately.


    Their terrifyingbat abilities were veritably at the pinnacle of the Martial God Realm, each having strengthparable to Situ Jie.


    Indeed, the development of these two families until now revealed their formidable heritage, not to be underestimated.


    As for Gong Hu on the other side, he seemed much more rxed.


    "Again!" Excitedly epting the challenge, Gong Hu''sbat capability only grew more powerful, leaving the Vice Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association utterly helpless.


    Witnessing this, it became clear to everyone that Gong Hu''s potential was limitless. With some time, he could surprise them. He was truly fierce...

 Chapter 734: Half-Step Martial Immortal!

    "Let me take you on and see who among you can stop me." Seeing the situation was unfavorable, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association personally took action.


    This guy''s aura was very strong, much stronger than that of Patriarch Zhang and Shi Family Patriarch.


    As soon as his terrifying aura appeared, it immediately startled everyone around.


    "Should I go?" At this moment, Situ Jie cleaved open Hu Heng and asked with a frown.


    "No need!" Ye Feng shook his head and gestured to Nameless: "You go."


    "Yes, Master." Hearing that he could finally take action, Nameless appeared very excited.


    "The genius apprentice of Patriarch Ye is finally going to make a move?"


    "So excited, I wonder how strong he has be now."


    Seeing Nameless make a move, everyone was filled with anticipation, wondering how powerful Nameless had be.


    "Are you looking down on me? Sending just a Martial God to fight me?" Seeing the aura released by Nameless, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association was instantly enraged.


    "Is that so? I hope you don''t end up crying." Ye Feng just smiled, eagerly anticipating the scene of this guy getting beaten up.


    Indeed, with Nameless''s strength, it was more than enough to trounce this guy.


    "Damn it! Sending a junior Martial God? Who are they looking down on?"


    "Celestial God King, make sure they know the consequences of angering us, cripple him."


    "These guys actually dare to look down on our Celestial Punishment Association? They''re courting death."


    But the members of the Celestial Punishment Association didn''t think so; they all red at Ye Feng and his people as if they wanted to hack Nameless and Ye Feng to pieces.


    "Go to hell!" The Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association roared and threw a punch directly.


    Facing the attack from the Celestial God King, Nameless calmly shed out a sword qi.


    True me Sword Qi, and a mutated one at that.


    As the sword qi appeared, it immediately carried an overwhelming momentum and attacked the opponent.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association staggered back a few steps in a sorry state.


    In contrast, Nameless stood still, unaffected.


    In an instant, the winner was clear, and everyone on the scene fell silent.


    "My god! Isn''t he a junior Martial God? How can he be so terrifying?"


    "Is he even human? How many levels has he crossed to fight, and so easily seized the upper hand?"


    "The Celestial God King is no ordinary peak Martial God, he has few rivals in the Martial God Realm, yet he was beaten so miserably by a junior Martial God?"


    "Is this¡­ is he even human? Why is he so terrifying?"


    After a brief silence, everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association waspletely stunned and terrified.


    They never expected that Nameless, just a junior Martial God, could be so formidable, defeating their pride and joy, the Celestial God King.


    "So¡­ so strong?" Even Patriarch Zhang and Shi Family Patriarch, who were in battle, looked at each other, somewhat unsettled as they eximed.


    In their eyes, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association was not weaker than them, but Nameless was still above him, which meant that Nameless could easily defeat them as well?


    "Holy crap! This is too fierce, as expected of the extraordinary disciple personally trained by Patriarch Ye."


    "This guy is clearly fiercer than the Shi Family Patriarch, yet he''s no match for Nameless; has the Ye Family''s strength far surpassed the Shi Family?"


    "The status of the top family for the Ye Family is well-deserved!"


    "The rise of the Ye Family is indeed too fast, it''s like they''re riding a rocket, it''s outrageous."


    The members of the various families were also shocked. Seeing how against the odds Nameless was, and thinking about the even more extraordinary Ye Feng, they felt that the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country could no longer suppress Ye Feng.


    No, it should be the entire universe can''t suppress Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, I want you dead." After being repelled by Nameless, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Associationunched an even more ferocious assault in anger and humiliation.


    Ten Thousand Miles Phoenix Gang!


    Boom!


    Thunderous rumbles!


    With his movements, terrifying gales surged forth, much more powerful than the previous punch.


    The terrifying Phoenix Gang seemed to sweep across ten thousand miles, appearing extremely frightening.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Facing the attack, Nameless sneered and unleashed his ultimate technique.


    In an instant, the terrifying Nine mes Sword Aura appeared before everyone, shing towards the opponent.


    This Nine mes Sword Aura from Nameless looked even more terrifying, as if possessing the power to cut down everything.


    "Good! What a terrifying sword, I feel like I''m suffocating."


    "Phew! At what level has this little guy grown? He''s too terrifying, right?"


    "At such a young age, possessing such terrifying strength, isn''t this power defying the heavens?"


    "Compared to him, I feel like all my cultivation in this life was done for nothing."


    Seeing the terrifying sword shed out by Nameless, countless people were immediately stunned.


    Indeed, the power of this sword exceeded many people''s expectations and frightened many others.


    "Damn it! Just one look at this sword, and I feel like my soul is about to leave my body."


    "Such a terrifying sword, can the Celestial God King withstand it?"


    "The Celestial God King won''t lose, he definitely won''t lose¡­"


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association werepletely shocked, starting to worry about the safety of the Celestial God King.


    Otherbatants were also drawn to this terrifying power, looking at the battle over here with apprehension.


    Thus, both parties hurriedly retreated and stopped fighting.


    In their view, their battle was nothing, the result was truly contingent on the greater fighting strength.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a loud noise, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association was sent flying backwards, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Defeated? Did the Celestial God King really lose?"


    "How strong is he? Why did even the Celestial God King lose?"


    "So, the Celestial God King actually lost?"


    Seeing the miserable defeat of the Celestial God King, the people from the Celestial Punishment Association looked cautiously at Nameless, filled with immense fear.


    "Good! This little guy truly didn''t disappoint us, decisively defeating the guy from the Celestial Punishment Association."


    "Nice work!"


    As for the people from various families, they all cheered loudly.


    "Defeated! We are utterly defeated."


    "Sigh! Did my Zhang Family ultimately make the wrong choice? So unwilling."


    "My Zhang Family is doomed, the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country won''t let us off."


    As for the Zhang Family, seeing the strongestbat power of the Celestial Punishment Association defeated, they all panicked.


    "Die for me!" Meanwhile, Nameless had already chased up, wanting to finish off his opponent.


    "Courting death!" Just then, a roar came from afar.


    At the same time, an old man with white hair appeared before everyone, striking a palm towards Nameless.


    His speed was extremely fast, and his aura was incredibly strong, strong enough to surpass the limits of a Martial God.


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, the old man with white hair turned out to be a half-step Martial Immortal, surpassing the Martial God Realm.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned, not expecting someone at the legendary Martial Immortal Realm to appear.


    Indeed, in legend, above Martial God is Martial Immortal, and since it hasn''t appeared for so long, many were almost forgetting about it.


    They didn''t expect the Celestial Punishment Association to actually have a strong person at the Martial Immortal Realm¡­

 Chapter 735: Can Realm Measure Strength?

    Boom!


    At the same time, as the white-haired elder made his move, Nameless couldn''t react in time, only managing to hastily try to block.


    However, Nameless was simply no match for the white-haired elder.


    After taking a punch from the elder, he was disastrously knocked back.


    "Earth Venerable Celestial God, this is our Celestial Punishment Association''s Earth Venerable Celestial God, I never expected it to be a half-step Martial Immortal."


    "The Earth Venerable Celestial God is as elusive as a dragon, I never thought the strength would be this powerful, great!"


    "Haha! Who said our Celestial Punishment Association lost? We have a Martial Immortal powerhouse, what are you guys worth?"


    "Our Celestial Punishment Association is invincible, today we will annihte you, and make the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country bow before us."


    With the domineering attack of the white-haired elder, everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association was excited, shouting loudly.


    In their eyes, with a Martial Immortal level expert, they were invincible in the world.


    A Martial Immortal is equivalent to the seventhyer of Qi Cultivation, and their power must be terrifying.


    Half-step Martial Immortal, even though not a true Martial Immortal, has already surpassed the Martial God Realm, and no great Martial God is a match for a half-step Martial Immortal. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant.


    "Damn! The Celestial Punishment Association actually has a Martial Immortal? Haven''t Martial Immortals not appeared for a century?"


    "Damn! In this world, I never thought a great expert of the Martial Immortal Realm actually exists. Isn''t this a legendary realm?"


    "Huff! We''re doomed, a Martial Immortal Realm powerhouse, what do we have to counter him?"


    For a moment, everyone from each family was terrified upon seeing the half-step Martial Immortal from the Celestial Punishment Association, their hearts incredibly uneasy.


    In their view, a Martial Immortal is unbeatable; even if the opponent is just a half-step Martial Immortal, they are enough to thrash them.


    "The Celestial Punishment Association has a Martial Immortal? No wonder they have the confidence to contend with the entire Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country."


    "No! They came to us likely to make us help them dominate the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country, then use the Martial Immortal to make us bow, otherwise, we will face destruction."


    "We''re probably being used by them, originally we thought the Zhang Family had the strength to contend with the Celestial Punishment Association, but we never expected the Celestial Punishment Association to be this powerful, likely able to wipe out the Zhang Family easily, and after defeating the elites of each family, it''ll probably be the Zhang Family''s turn."


    The people from the Zhang Family were also shocked, their faces terribly grim and filled with rm.


    Because they knew very well, once the Celestial Punishment Association wipes out the other families of Dragon Country, it would be their Zhang Family''s turn.


    The Celestial Punishment Association put in so much effort, they absolutely would not want to merely cooperate with the Zhang Family, they want the Zhang Family to obey them.


    Realizing this, everyone in the Zhang Family grew anxious.


    "Keep bragging? How could the strength of our Celestial Punishment Association be something you can fathom?" At this time, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association appeared extremely proud.


    This was the backup n he had prepared, and he previously said to let Ye Feng and the others enjoy for a while because he had already made contact with the Celestial Venerable Celestial God and Earth Venerable Celestial God, knowing they would be able toe over.


    "Doing this, isn''t it a bit underhanded?" At this moment, Ye Feng stood out, furrowing his brow and shouting angrily with some displeasure.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things? In the face of absolute power, everything else is but fleeting clouds." However, the white-haired elder sneered, disparaging with disdain.


    "Damn it! Fight him."


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Watch how we destroy you."


    "Compared to our Patriarch, you''re nothing, dare to speak to our Patriarch this way? You''re asking for death."


    With the words of the white-haired elder, Nameless, Situ Jie, Feng Gu, and others instantly became furious, poised to fight the elder to the death.


    They knew very well that they were definitely no match for the white-haired elder.


    But anyone who dared to insult Ye Feng, regardless of their strength, they would fight to the death, even if it was a Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    "Just you? In my eyes, you''re nothing but ants, I can crush you with one finger." The white-haired elder sneered disdainfully, loudly belittling them.


    "Is that so? In my eyes, you''re just an ant, what gives you the right to feel so proud?" At this moment, at Ye Feng''s indication, Situ Jing stepped forward, looking displeased, and taunted.


    At the same time, Situ Jing released her aura without reservation.


    "Intermediate Martial God? Since when did an Intermediate Martial God be so awesome? Truly a frog in the well!" Sensing Situ Jing''s aura, the white-haired elder sneered disdainfully.


    "Haha! An Intermediate Martial God dares to challenge a half-step Martial Immortal? Who gave her the courage? Truly courting death."


    "Seems like they really have no one else, sending an Intermediate Martial God woman to the field, simply asking for humiliation."


    "Haha! What a big joke, is our opponent actually this amusing?"


    With theughter of the white-haired elder, everyone in the Celestial Punishment Associationughed heartily, mocking them without any restraint.


    "Whew! Has the Lady of the Ye Family be stronger again? Already an Intermediate Martial God?"


    "Although Situ Jing is incredibly impressive, she''s ultimately up against a half-step Martial Immortal, can she really be a match?"


    "Come on! You must take him down, don''t embarrass our Dragon Country Cultivation Realm!"


    As for the people from various families, seeing Situ Jing bing much stronger left them shocked, but they secretly cheered for her.


    They knew Situ Jing was extremely strong and talented beyond measure, but the gap in realm was still toorge, and they worried that Situ Jing might not be a match for the opponent.


    "Be much stronger again? Before, she could already thrash me, now isn''t she even more monstrous? Hope she can defeat this half-step Martial Immortal!"


    "Although I also dislike the Ye Family, I hope they can win because this concerns the survival of our Dragon Country Cultivation Realm."


    The people from the Zhang Family, though they loathed the Ye Family deeply, still hoped for Situ Jing''s victory.


    In their view, the Ye Family was thest barrier of the Cultivation Realm in Dragon Country. If even the Ye Family fell, the Celestial Punishment Association would be unchecked in Dragon Country, and no one could restrain them.


    This was something no one wanted to see.


    "Realm? What does realm represent?" In the face of the white-haired elder''s scorn, Situ Jing sneered coldly.


    At the same time, Situ Jing grabbed the Cold Iron Divine Sword.


    As Situ Jing grasped the Cold Iron Divine Sword, her aura significantly increased.


    This was the amplification of a top-tier Third Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    "This is the half-step Martial Immortal Realm? Although very powerful, encountering Jing Er, it''s your misfortune." At the same time, Ye Feng sensed the white-haired elder''s aura, gaining some understanding of the half-step Martial Immortal.


    By this measure, Situ Jing''s strength was at least capable of defeating a half-step Martial Immortal.


    As for Ye Feng, he was even more terrifying, able to defeat even veteran half-step Martial Immortals!


    Therefore, Ye Feng was not worried about the course of the battle at all, even if Situ Jing was not a match, he had the power to turn the tide...

 Chapter 736: Defeating Half-Step Martial Immortal!

    Under everyone''s attention, Situ Jing swung her sword.


    Cold Ice Sword Qi!


    With the Cold Iron Divine Sword''s empowerment, the Cold Ice Sword Qi became exceptionally powerful.


    Moreover, the Cold Ice Sword Qi that Situ Jing unleashed was mutated, making its power naturally more terrifying.


    "Since you are courting death, let me show you what true strength really is." Witnessing Situ Jing strike first, the white-haired elder roared in anger and unleashed a terrifying True Qi.


    Mountain-Splitting Wave!


    This True Qi seemed unfathomable, as if it possessed the power of splitting mountains and splitting oceans.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous sound, the white-haired elder suddenly felt a terrifying icy aura rushing toward him, forcing him to retreat a few steps in disarray.


    In contrast, Situ Jing remainedpletely unmoved.


    With just one exchange, Situ Jing gained a great advantage.


    "Oh! What terrifying strength, has the strength of the Ye Family be this frightening now? Has Situ Jing already reached the strength of a half-step Martial Immortal?"


    "Not just that! The opposing half-step Martial Immortal is obviously not her match; she probably can kill a half-step Martial Immortal."


    "Good! This is the Ye Family! This is the terrifying strength of the Ye Family, beautifully done."


    "This...this is just too badass, isn''t it? How did Situ Jing be such a monster?"


    Seeing Situ Jing repel the white-haired elder, everyone from the various families was all stunned. They knew Situ Jing was strong, but they didn''t expect her to be this strong.


    "This...how is this possible? Has the Ye Family already left my Shi Family far behind? My Shi Family can''t even see the rear lights of the Ye Family anymore?" The most shocked among them was the Shi Family Patriarch.


    Initially, he thought there was always a chance to catch up with the Ye Family.


    But, he never imagined that the Ye Family would have a half-step Martial Immortal powerhouse, something the Shi Family couldn''t achieve even after spending centuries and countless resources.


    Yet, the Ye Family aplished this in just over a month. Who else can be their opponent with such a Ye Family?


    "Indeed! The Ye Family is just a group of perverts, and Patriarch Ye is presumably even more terrifying now, right?" Zhang Yun from Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Zhang Family was also stunned to the point of being speechless.


    "Lady of the House is formidable! Lady of the House is mighty and domineering!"


    "Good! Kill that bastard, dare to ambush the Young Master, dare to humiliate my Ye Family, you''re tired of living."


    "Beat him! Beat him to death mercilessly."


    As for the Ye Family members, they couldn''t be more excited. Seeing Situ Jing so formidable, seeing Situ Jing so invincible, their hearts couldn''t be more proud.


    "This...how can it be possible? How did an intermediate Martial God actually repel the Earth Venerable Celestial God lord? He is supposed to be a half-step Martial Immortal?"


    "Did these people enable cheat codes or something? Isn''t he just an intermediate Martial God? Why is he so powerful?"


    "What the heck is going on here? Are these people a bunch of monsters?"


    Everyone from the Celestial Punishment Association was all dumbfounded by this scene, shocked by the Ye Family''s abnormal strength.


    Indeed, every member of the Ye Family''s strength far exceeded regr people''s imaginations and could battle across several levels.


    Witnessing this for the first time naturally scared them heavily.


    "Indeed! The Ye Family''s people are perverts, has the Ye Family already gotten a half-step Martial Immortal?"


    "Our Zhang Familyughably thought we still had the strength to contend with the Ye Family, and even looked down on them before; only now do we realize the Ye Family looked down on us, in front of the Ye Family, we are but a fart."


    "This is the Ye Family, a terrifying existence frequently capable of creating miracles."


    The Zhang Family wasparatively calm, feeling utterly ashamed while looking at the Ye Family members'' strength.


    Indeed, they had previously been proud in front of the Ye Family, thinking their Zhang Family was superior, even disdaining to fight the Ye Family.


    But now they understood that should they dare tobat the Ye Family, they''d be annihted instantly.


    Of course! A single half-step Martial Immortal powerhouse is absolutely not something they can contend with.


    "You...why are you so strong?" The white-haired elder confronting Situ Jing appeared somewhat baffled while looking at her.


    "I told you before; the realm cannot measure strength. Prepare to die!" Situ Jing snorted coldly and shed another powerful sword.


    "You''ve gone too far; do you think that''s all the strength I have? You''re too naive, prepare to see my move." Seeing Situ Jing''s actions, the white-haired elder roared angrily and unleashed an even more powerful True Qi.


    Earth Split!


    Heaven-Burning!


    With the white-haired elder''s actions, a terrifying heat wave aggressively emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    Alongside the appearance of the heat wave, cracks instantly appeared where it swept.


    At the same time, the heat wave carried with it an atmosphere of incinerating everything under the heavens.


    Thus came the name Earth Split Heaven-Burning.


    "You''ve kept a backup move, do you think I don''t have one?" Seeing this move, Situ Jingughed and unleashed an even stronger sword.


    Thousand-Mile Ice me sh!


    Indeed, as her strength improved, the sword aura Situ Jing struck grew even more terrifying.


    This sword not only unleashed terrifying mutated Ice me Sword Qi, but if Situ Jing wished, she could cultivate this sword to its peak and let the Ice me envelop a range of thousands of miles.


    Though, currently Situ Jing couldn''t achieve that, but as her strength increasingly grows, she would undoubtedly be able to aplish it.


    Boom!


    Amid everyone''s surprised expressions, the pinnacle confrontation between the two officially engaged in battle.


    "Pu!" Ultimately, the white-haired elder spat blood and was critically thrown back, ending in failure.


    Situ Jing used absolute strength to prove to the world she had the power to kill half-step Martial Immortals.


    She also dered to the world that the Ye Family possessed half-step Martial Immortals, thus anyone not wanting death shouldn''t provoke the Ye Family.


    After this battle today, the Ye Family name will surely spread throughout Jiangnan, making everyone aware of the Ye Family''s might.


    "Oh! She really defeated a half-step Martial Immortal, and she defeated him so effortlessly?"


    "The Ye Family''s strength is frightening now, isn''t it?"


    "Is this the Ye Family''s true strength? She is so terrifying; how strong would Patriarch Ye be?"


    For a moment, everyone from the various families was all stunned, looking at Ye Feng, unable to recover their senses for a long time.


    Because they knew that Ye Feng would certainly be even more terrifying, with greater strength.


    "How could their Ye Family be this strong?" Hu Heng had the biggest reaction among them.


    Originally, after bing a peak Martial God, he was fully confident in seeking revenge from Ye Feng.


    Moreover, he had strived hard in cultivation for so long just for this day; was it easy for him?


    Yet, he was not only brutally struck by Situ Jie but also intimidated by Situ Jing.


    Only now did he realize just how terrifying his enemy was; perhaps he would never be able to exact his revenge this lifetime.


    Moreover, since he had sided with the Zhang Family, it equaled standing on the opposite side of the entire Cultivation Realm, without any path left to retreat.


    After Ye Feng and others resolve the Zhang Family and Celestial Punishment Association, his fate would likely be vastly tragic.


    ''Escape... I must escape quickly.'' With this thought, Hu Heng began choosing a moment to flee, intending to escape while everyone''s attention was diverted...

 Chapter 737: Twin Celestial Venerables!

    "Hah! The half-step Martial Immortal really lost! And she defeated him with just two sword strikes, why is she so strong?"


    "Is she really just an Intermediate Martial God? This is too terrifying!"


    "This must be fake, right? Why can she be so abnormal?"


    Seeing Situ Jing defeat the half-step Martial Immortal with just two sword strikes, the members of the Celestial Punishment Association were about to go insane. Situ Jing, with her absolute strength, almost scared them silly.


    Only now did they realize that an Intermediate Martial God could be this powerful, that a person''s potential could be this terrifying.


    In fact, they overthought it. The reason Situ Jing could be so powerful was entirely because of the advanced Cultivation Technique mastered by Ye Feng, otherwise, it would have been impossible for Situ Jing to be this strong.


    The members of the Zhang Family were just as dumbfounded.


    "This... this is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "In... Intermediate Martial God, defeated a half-step Martial Immortal with just two sword strikes?"


    "Is there a normal person in the Ye Family? Are they all this abnormal? How can anyone endure this?"


    Indeed, seeing Situ Jing''s terrifyingbat power, the Zhang Family waspletely stumped; it probably left a shadow in their hearts.


    If they could do it all over again, they would definitely not dare to provoke the Ye Family; they would avoid them at all costs.


    But, there''s no remedy for regret in this world.


    "Stop it right now!" Just as Situ Jing was ready to continue her momentum, a shout came, and an old man with white hair flew over from afar.


    "Two... two of the same kind? Twins?"


    "What the hell! They''re identical; these two look like they came out of the same mold, eh? This is too simr!"


    "He turned out to be an old half-step Martial Immortal? Is this guy even scarier?"


    "What the hell! The strength of the Celestial Punishment Association is terrifying! There''s even an old half-step Martial God."


    Seeing the newly arrived white-haired elder, everyone was bewildered.


    Indeed, the newly arrived white-haired elder looked exactly the same as the previous one, even dressed the same way.


    "Celestial Venerable, Celestial God, it''s the Celestial Venerable and Celestial God!"


    "Great, the Celestial Venerable is an old half-step Martial Immortal."


    Meanwhile, the people of the Celestial Punishment Association, after a brief moment of confusion, all shouted in excitement.


    They knew that in the Celestial Punishment Association, there were two mysterious and terrifying figures, the true kings of the association, known as Celestial Venerable and Earth Venerable.


    Although these two had absolute authority in the Celestial Punishment Association, they rarely appeared, and many people had never seen them before.


    Now seeing them, they realized that the Celestial Venerable and the Earth Venerable were actually twin brothers.


    "Brother!" Seeing the white-haired elder just appear, the previous one wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and respectfully addressed him.


    "Celestial Venerable!" Even the Celestial God King hurriedly greeted him respectfully.


    "An old half-step Martial Immortal! Is the Lady of the House his match?"


    "Patriarch! The Patriarch can definitely defeat him, don''t worry."


    "That''s right, the Patriarch is invincible, the Patriarch will definitely send him rolling."


    Although the members of the Ye Family felt the pressure, recalling the terrifying Ye Feng, they were instantly filled with confidence.


    "Young girl, although you are strong, you are not my opponent." After assessing the injuries of Earth Venerable, the Celestial Venerable of the Celestial Punishment Association spoke disdainfully to Situ Jing.


    "Then let''s see!" Situ Jing retorted, unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Let me handle it!" At this moment, Ye Feng stopped Situ Jing, stepping into the fight himself.


    "An old half-step Martial Immortal? Somewhat qualified." Looking at the white-haired elder before him, Ye Feng smirked.


    "Martial Saint? A Junior Martial Saint? Since when did Junior Martial Saints dare to join such battles?"


    "Am I seeing this right? A Junior Martial Saint on the other side dares to provoke the Celestial Venerable? Is he tired of living?"


    "My heavens! How muddled must this guy be in his head?"


    "Each one more arrogant than thest? I can''t believe it, I really want to see how he meets his end."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s arrogant words and seeing Ye Feng''s Realm, all the members of the Celestial Punishment Associationughed, looking at Ye Feng as if he were an idiot.


    "Has the Patriarch of the Ye Family finally acted? They just don''t know how strong the Patriarch is now, can he defeat the old half-step Martial Immortal."


    "The Patriarch of the Ye Family has be stronger again, he could previously defeat a peak Martial God, who knows how powerful he has be now."


    "Look down on a Junior Martial Saint? Soon you''ll know that what the Patriarch of the Ye Family cultivates is on apletely different level from what you cultivate."


    Meanwhile, the people from various families watched Ye Feng with great anticipation, eager to know just how strong Ye Feng had be.


    At the same time, seeing the members of the Celestial Punishment Association disdain Ye Feng, they let out sneeringughs.


    Because they knew Ye Feng would absolutely use absolute strength to drop their jaws, making them realize that there are many sses of Martial Saints.


    "Can this guy create miracles? Can he really defeat the old half-step Martial Immortal?"


    As for the Zhang Family members, they looked at Ye Feng with some concern.


    However, they were still conflicted, unsure if they should pray for Ye Feng to create a miracle.


    Because if Ye Feng could really defeat the old half-step Martial Immortal, it would spell the end for the Zhang Family.


    Considering the Zhang Family''s actions and the Ye Family''s usual style, they would definitely not spare the Zhang Family.


    At that time, it was estimated that all members of the Zhang Family would be locked in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, following the Guo Family''s footsteps.


    "You, just a mere Martial Saint, and a Junior Martial Saint at that, dare to boast in front of me?" And the white-haired old elder, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, was instantly enraged.


    "Let''s switch to that girl; there''s still some chance of winning." Simultaneously, he looked at Ye Feng with a mocking expression, advising him.


    "You look down on me? Then let me use you to sanctify my sword!" Ye Feng smiled, pulling out the Godying Sword.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng drew the Godying Sword, his aura significantly intensified.


    The Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact-level Godying Sword had an extremely terrifying boost for a Cultivator.


    "What a good thing!" As Ye Feng unveiled the Godying Sword, the white-haired elder''s eyes lit up with a greedy expression.


    He knew that the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand was definitely not an ordinary item; it was undoubtedly a high-grade treasure.


    For such a treasure, he had to have it, so his strength could be even more formidable.


    "It''s a good thing, but do you have the strength to take it?" Seeing the greedy expression of the white-haired elder, Ye Feng said mockingly.


    "Once you''re dead, everything of yours will be mine, prepare to die." The white-haired elder let out a coldugh,unching his attack directly.


    As the white-haired elder attacked, the whole sky darkened.


    His terrifying aura could make the heavens and earth change color.


    "Good! What terrifying strength, what a terrifying aura."


    "Is this the strength of an old half-step Martial Immortal? This is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "He''s so strong, can the Patriarch of the Ye Family be his match?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was startled, and they all looked at Ye Feng with worried eyes, afraid that Ye Feng wasn''t his match.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were to lose, then the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country would be truly doomed...

 Chapter 738: A Sword to Defeat the Enemy!

    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were in their throats, all worrying about Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Good! Finish him in one move and let him pay for his arrogance."


    "The Celestial Venerable is truly powerful! The Celestial Venerable is invincible."


    "Haha! You dare oppose our Celestial Punishment Association? Who gave you the courage?"


    The members of the Celestial Punishment Association allughed with excitement as if they had already won.


    In their view, with the Celestial Venerable making a move, Ye Feng had no chance of even resisting.


    sh!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned slightly and then struck with a sword.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s seemingly ordinary strike, a terrifying Sword Qi soared into the sky as if to cleave through the heavens.


    And it was this seemingly ordinary strike that split the dark clouds, restoring the once-overcast sky to normality.


    "Phew!" Ye Feng let out a long breath after striking.


    Though it seemed rxed on the surface, Ye Feng knew that the strike consumed arge amount of True Qi.


    Indeed, to disrupt the opponent''s aura andyout requires extremely terrifying power, and Ye Feng used almost his peak strength in this strike.


    "I underestimated you!" Seeing this, the white-haired elder''s face changed drastically.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was not his match, so he attacked, enveloping everyone within his range.


    If he seeded in setting up his array, everyone within would be his target, and once he attacked, all enemies would be struck.


    He didn''t expect that his array, set with much True Qi, would be broken so easily by Ye Feng.


    "What just happened? Has Patriarch Ye already defeated his opponent?"


    "Although not yet sessful, I feel Patriarch Ye has the upper hand."


    "That''s Patriarch Ye for you, always creating miracles."


    "Even though Patriarch Ye is only a Martial Saint, he feels more terrifying than the seasoned half-step Martial Immortal opposite."


    The members of various families, through the duel earlier, sensed something and were amazed.


    They realized from the duel that Ye Feng was very strong.


    If they knew that Ye Feng just saved them all, who knows what their reactions would be¡ªthey might be dumbfounded.


    "No wonder he''s my husband; he resolved such a terrifying technique with one strike." Only Situ Jing could feel it, amazed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    She knew there was a huge gap between her and Ye Feng, but she didn''t realize it was so vast.


    She believed that if she were to try resolving that move, even if she gave it her all, she might not seed.


    Yet, Ye Feng resolved it with a casual sword strike, proving the significant difference in their abilities.


    "Now it''s your turn to take my sword." At this moment, Ye Feng attacked instantly.


    Purgatory sh!


    With Ye Feng''s move, a terrifying crimson Sword Aura shot across the sky towards the white-haired elder.


    This strike contained an extremely terrifying force.


    Even the seasoned half-step Martial Immortal, the white-haired elder, sensed the presence of death in this sword.


    "Wow! What a terrifying sword, is this guy really a Martial Saint?"


    "How...how is this possible? How can he be so strong?"


    "Phew! If I had to face this sword, I might be finished before even approaching!"


    "How can a Martial Saint be this strong? It''s unbelievable! Are they all monsters? Each one more terrifying than thest?"


    With Ye Feng''s sword strike, everyone in the Celestial Punishment Association was dumbfounded with fear.


    They felt that the power of this sword was extremely terrifying, far surpassing the pressure the Celestial Venerable had given them.


    "This...this is the monstrous Patriarch Ye! My Zhang Family will fall in his hands."


    "It seems the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country is secured, but what about my Zhang Family?"


    As for the Zhang Family members, they felt both joy and sorrow.


    They were happy because the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country was finally secured.


    They were sorrowful because, with the Celestial Punishment Association''s failure, they might be destroyed by the alliance of various families.


    No, not even all the families¡ªjust the Ye Family would be enough to wipe out the Zhang Family.


    "Damn it! Why is he so strong? Hurry and escape." Feeling the power of Ye Feng''s sword, the white-haired elder''s face changed drastically, and he prepared to flee while trying to block the attack.


    Boom!


    During their confrontation, the white-haired elder was severely injured by the crimson Sword Aura, and was sent flying.


    On his chest was a wound over ten centimeters long, courtesy of Ye Feng.


    "Go!" Then, while retreating, the white-haired elder grabbed his twin brother and the nearby Celestial God King, and fled.


    As for the other members of the Celestial Punishment Association, he couldn''t care less.


    "You want to run? Keep dreaming!" Seeing the white-haired elder trying to escape, Ye Feng gave chase.


    "Take this!" Seeing Ye Feng pursuing, the white-haired elder threw out a small ball and shouted.


    Boom!


    As the ball reached Ye Feng, it exploded, emitting thick ck smoke.


    Taking advantage of the smoke to obstruct Ye Feng, the white-haired elder fled desperately with his men, escaping several miles in an instant.


    Although the smoke temporarily blocked Ye Feng, upon activating his X-ray Vision, he clearly saw the direction in which the white-haired elder was fleeing, and he quickly attempted to pursue.


    But then, something strange happened.


    The three who were in Ye Feng''s vision range suddenly vanished without a trace.


    ''It seems, being a seasoned half-step Martial Immortal, he does have some tricks up his sleeve. Though hisbat power isn''t impressive, he''s quite skilled at escaping.'' Seeing the opponent was gone, Ye Feng frowned and had to give up.


    ...


    Elsewhere, the white-haired elder and his twopanions appeared tens of kilometers away.


    "Huff! Huff!" The white-haired elder was sweating and panting heavily.


    "This Secret Technique is effective, but the cost is too high." Feeling the changes in his body, the white-haired elder showed a helpless expression.


    This was a Secret Technique he had discovered by chance, and though it allowed him to escape in critical moments, it carried side effects.


    Using it once would not only deplete his True Qi but also cost him ten years of his lifespan.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, he would not use it.


    However, even after throwing the evasive ck smoke, he still had a bad premonition that Ye Feng might catch up to them.


    In a state of utter necessity, he activated the Secret Technique to escape danger.


    "Celestial Venerable, what should we do now?" Seeing the white-haired elder looking a bit disheveled, the Celestial God King from the Celestial Punishment Association quickly asked.


    "This person is too terrifying to provoke. We''ll temporarily disband the Celestial Punishment Association, or else he will relentlessly pursue us." The white-haired elder frowned before making his decision.


    "Yes, Celestial Venerable." Hearing this, the Celestial God King could only obey obediently.


    Although he was also unwilling, to save their lives, they had to give up.


    Indeed, it had taken countless years and effort for the Celestial Punishment Association to grow to this point, and no one would willingly give it up...

 Chapter 739: Godslaying Sword Upgrade!

    But now, even if they are reluctant, they must give up.


    If they dare not to give up after provoking Ye Feng, what''s waiting for them is endless revenge.


    The Celestial Punishment Association, a colossal entity impacting the globe, has to disband just because they provoked Ye Feng.


    If this news gets out, it would probably shock countless people, wouldn''t it?


    ¡­.


    "Whew! He severely injured a veteran half-step Martial Immortal with a single sword? How terrifyingly powerful must he be to do that?"


    "He actually became this terrifying? And he''s only at the Martial Saint Realm?"


    "My god! Is he even human? Using just the Martial Saint Realm, he defeated a veteran half-step Martial Immortal with one strike?"


    "Damn! So fierce, is this the strength of the Patriarch Ye? This is way too monstrous!"


    On the other side, as Ye Feng struck down the white-haired elder with one sword, everyone was shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if viewing a monster.


    They knew Ye Feng was strong, but didn''t expect him to be this strong.


    With one sword, he severely injured the veteran half-step Martial Immortal, forcing the veteran half-step Martial Immortal to flee hastily.


    If these words get out, probably no one will believe them?


    Yet, such a thing happened so truly before their eyes, leaving them no choice but to believe.


    "He...he really severely injured the Celestial Venerable? The Celestial Venerable is a veteran half-step Martial Immortal, and he''s just a mere Martial Saint, how''s that possible?"


    "One sword! Can you believe he used just one sword to severely injure a veteran half-step Martial Immortal? That''s too horrifying!"


    "Heavens! What kind of enemy did our Celestial Punishment Association provoke? What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s over! We''repletely finished."


    In contrast, the people of the Celestial Punishment Association looked extremely grim, feeling as if doomsday was upon them.


    Indeed, as their Celestial Venerable fled, what awaits them is annihtion, and they don''t even know how Ye Feng and his people will deal with them!


    The entire Celestial Punishment Association felt like the sky was falling.


    "It''s over, the Zhang Family ispletely finished."


    "What...what exactly did our Zhang Family do? Why provoke this devil?"


    "It''s over! Completely over, I never thought the Zhang Family would be utterly ruined in our generation."


    Not only the Celestial Punishment Association, but all the people of the Zhang Family also looked ashen.


    Because they knew very well, with the defeat and escape of the Celestial Punishment Association, what awaited them.


    Fearfully, their end wouldn''t be much better than that of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    "He unexpectedly grew to this point, it was our mistake." Patriarch Zhang looked at Ye Feng with aplex expression, deeply regretting it in his heart.


    If they knew Ye Feng was so powerful, they would not have interfered when Ye Feng destroyed the Guo Family back then.


    But now, no matter what, it''s useless; now they''ve already stood against the Ye Family.


    No, it should be said, the Zhang Family has stood against the entire Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country, and now the entire Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country probably wants to destroy them.


    "Make a move! Abolish all these people and throw them into prison." In Ye Feng''s indication, the people of the Ye Family directly attacked.


    "Your Zhang Family, do you want me to make a personal move, or will youe up for me to destroy?" Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at the direction of everyone from the Zhang Family with a teasing expression, and asked.


    "A man can be killed, but not humiliated! Follow me into battle." Yet, Patriarch Zhang still had a bit of backbone.


    One sword!


    Two swords!


    ¡­.


    But, with each sword Ye Feng swung, several wounds appeared on Patriarch Zhang''s body.


    Previously, after heavily injuring the Celestial Venerable of the Celestial Punishment Association, the power of the Godying Sword was enhanced, and now with a good opportunity to gain experience, Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    In no time, Patriarch Zhang was hit by multiple swords.


    Zhang Family''s Grand Elder was also hit by multiple swords and then had his Dantian breached by Ye Feng, bing a cripple.


    "Die for me!" Simultaneously, the True Martial Seven Section Array and the Nine Pces Tai Chi Sword Array also made a move.


    Yet, even with all thebat power of the Zhang Family making a move, they couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s offensive.


    Ye Feng, with just one man and one sword, severely injured all the top experts of the Zhang Family, disabling their Dantian.


    As Ye Feng crippled the cultivation base of all the high-level members of the Zhang Family, his Godying Sword was upgraded by a grade.


    Fourth Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact!


    With the upgrade of the Godying Sword, its power increased significantly, making Ye Feng''s strength even stronger.


    "Wow! What terrifyingbat power, just one person can destroy the entire Zhang Family."


    "This is the true strength of Patriarch Ye! Too monstrous."


    "In the future, never provoke the Ye Family, it''s definitely an existence we cannot afford to offend."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat power, destroying all the high-level members of the Zhang Family in an instant, everyone was scared and repeatedly admonished the members of their family, warning them never to provoke anyone from the Ye Family.


    Not to mention people, even if it were a dog from the Ye Family, they wouldn''t dare to provoke it.


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng, everyone in the Zhang Family waspletely crippled; what awaits them will be endless torment in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    They all followed in the footsteps of the Guo Family, all to apany the Guo Family.


    Seeing Ye Feng about to lock all those people up, the Dragon God shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    Although he was willing to do so, the prison of the Divine Dragon Guard might be full, so it seems it''s time to expand the Divine Dragon Guard, and expand the Divine Dragon Guard Prison.


    ''How about asking Lord Ye to solve it?'' So, he thought of a good idea, letting Ye Feng help them expand the Divine Dragon Guard in batches, allowing the Divine Dragon Guard to have morebat power.


    "You...you''re too strong, aren''t you? The strength of a veteran half-step Martial Immortal?" As the battlefield was almost cleared, Shi Family Patriarch found Ye Feng, grumbling with some speechlessness.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Or do you want the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country to be bullied by other Cultivation Realms?" Ye Feng retorted speechlessly.


    "That''s indeed a problem." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Shi Family Patriarch''s eyes lit up as he nodded.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s lead, the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country wouldn''t be bullied by the Cultivation Realm of other countries.


    Though the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country is quite strong, in other countries, there are many hidden families, hidden powers that the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country cannot afford to offend.


    Who knows, abroad there might still be powers beyond Martial God?


    Before, if there were powers beyond Martial God abroad, Dragon Country would have had no solution.


    But now, with Ye Feng, at the very least, other countries'' powers beyond Martial God wouldn''t dare to casually bully the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country.


    While Ye Feng and Shi Family Patriarch were chatting about these matters, the Ye Family had quietly finished cleaning the battlefield and swept through all the spoils of war.


    "Let''s go! We should take a look at the Zhang Family treasure vault." Seeing the scene cleaned up, Ye Feng led the Ye Family members to the Zhang Family, determined to thoroughly plunder it¡­.

 Chapter 740: Conclusion, Huge Gains!

    Seeing the Ye Family heading toward the Zhang Family, everyone else followed.


    As for the scene, the Divine Dragon Guard remained to handle it.


    Indeed, all these people needed to be imprisoned in the Divine Dragon Guard Prison, so naturally, it''s left for the Divine Dragon Guard to handle.


    Under themand of the Dragon God, countless members of the Divine Dragon Guard were already on their way to pick up and imprison their share of people.


    At the same time, led by Ye Feng, the Ye Family had already arrived at the Zhang Family ahead.


    Upon reaching the Zhang Family, Ye Feng immediately began searching for the ce where the Zhang Family kept their treasures.


    Ye Feng quietly found the Zhang Family''s weapons and resources and stored them in the Storage Ring.


    The Shi Family and others, witnessing this, could only stare nkly, powerless against Ye Feng''s actions.


    Meanwhile, some families weren''t concerned with treasures; upon reaching the Zhang Family, they interrogated the remaining guards to find out where the Zhang Family held the captured people.


    Indeed, they aimed to rescue their family''s high-level members and Patriarch first.


    Under their pressure, they quickly found the Zhang Family''s detention area.


    The crowd found a dim secret chamber where many people were held, tortured severely.


    "Patriarch! I''vee to rescue you, are you alright?" Shortly, the elite Hao Family located their Patriarch and Grand Elder.


    "Second Elder? You''ve been captured too? The Zhang Family is indeed despicable," the Hao Family Patriarch asked with gritted teeth upon seeing the Second Elder before him.


    "Patriarch, what are you saying? We''re here to rescue you," the Hao Family Second Elder replied irritably.


    "Hey! Second Elder, how did you be stronger? You''ve reached the peak of the advanced Martial God level? What''s going on?" It was then that the Hao Family Patriarch realized that the Second Elder of the family had unexpectedly surpassed him, asking in shock.


    "This is all thanks to Patriarch Ye. For this battle, not just me, but many from various families have had their powers enhanced by Patriarch Ye," said the Hao Family Second Elder, admiringly.


    "What? Patriarch Ye did this? Is he really that incredible?" Hearing this, the Hao Family Patriarch seemed bewildered.


    "Absolutely, Patriarch Ye gravely injured an old half-step Martial Immortal with a single sword strike, his formidable prowess astounded everyone. If it weren''t for Patriarch Ye turning the tide, we couldn''t possibly have won this battle," the Hao Family Second Elder nodded earnestly.


    "Whoa! An old half-step Martial Immortal? Patriarch Ye is that strong?"


    "My goodness! You''re not kidding us, are you? We''ve only been apart for a few days, and Patriarch Ye has be this terrifying?"


    "This is monstrous, isn''t it? Does it have to be this insane?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone around was stunned, overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s formidable strength.


    ¡­.


    This scenario unfolded in various corners of the secret chamber.


    Upon hearing it was Ye Feng who strengthened their families, upon hearing Ye Feng possessed the strength of an old half-step Martial Immortal, everyone was utterly dumbfounded.


    The Martial Immortal Realm was something unheard of, it hadn''t appeared in countless years.


    But, after being detained for a few days, suddenly hearing someone had battled in the Martial Immortal Realm and even won, how could they not be astonished?


    Not just them, when the news spreads, I bet the entire Dragon Country would be astounded.


    These Patriarchs and high-level members were brought out by the formidable people in their families.


    The feeling of seeing daylight again made them extremely joyful.


    "Oh! Everyone''s out? Hurry back home and get some proper rest," it was then, Ye Feng passed by cheerfully reminding them.


    "Patriarch Ye! Please help me! How am I supposed to lead the family like this?"


    "Patriarch Ye! Please be kind! We can''t do without you!"


    "Patriarch Ye¡­."


    ¡­.


    Seeing Ye Feng, these people seemed to go mad, clinging onto Ye Feng''s leg, pleading bitterly.


    Their thoughts were simple; they must have Ye Feng help them enhance their abilities, otherwise, they feel they can''t stay in their families.


    Indeed, seeing the Second Elder in the family stronger than themselves, how could they continue as Patriarch?


    Seeing these people''s actions, Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    Moreover, they held on so tightly, Ye Feng couldn''t shake them off, it was absolutely ridiculous.


    "Alright! Seeing your indomitable spirit, you have contributed to the Cultivation Realm. I''ll lend you a hand," Ye Feng reluctantly agreed.


    Besides, these people were true warriors, despite being tortured horribly by the Zhang Family, they didn''t capitte, didn''t lead their families to submit to the Zhang Family.


    Considering this, they did contribute somewhat to this battle.


    However, they still needed to provide the necessary resources.


    Fortunately, their families had retained some resources.


    With the resources in hand, Ye Feng healed their injuries and helped them sessfully break through.


    Thus, all four elite families attained the peak Martial God level.


    Though they just entered the peak Martial God Realm, their strength was formidable.


    After the Zhang Family''s official destruction, the entire situation of the hidden families would be rewritten.


    Thus, after Ye Feng helped the elite families'' Patriarchs, the Shi Family Patriarch convened a meeting with all major families.


    The high-level members from all families participated in the meeting.


    "I propose that the Ye Family be the super family, rising above the Shi Family, capable ofmanding the entire Cultivation Realm," proposed the Shi Family Patriarch after everyone was present.


    "I agree. If not for the Ye Family, all our families would have been annihted."


    "I wholeheartedly support this; the Ye Family''s power is strong, possessing Martial Immortal Powerhouses, unquestionably fit to be a super family."


    "Indeed, everyone has witnessed the Ye Family''s prowess, and with their rapid enhancement, we believe they will soon grow even stronger; we must support the Ye Family as the unrivaled super family."


    ¡­.


    With the Shi Family Patriarch''s proposal, everyone agreed one after another.


    In their eyes, given the Ye Family''s strength and prestige, bing the unrivaled super family was more than fitting.


    Indeed, if not for the Ye Family, the Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country would have likely been obliterated; Ye Family essentially saved the entire Cultivation Realm, they must remember this favor.


    "This... isn''t quite right?" Ye Feng humbly chuckled.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Feng would refuse, ready to persuade him otherwise, Ye Feng spoke up: "Since everyone''s earnest, I''ll reluctantly agree."


    "...." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone was speechless; Ye Feng shamelessly threw off their rhythmpletely.


    Thus, the only super family was established.


    As the news spread, the Ye Family name was bound to resound across the continent, making everyone aware that the Ye Family is unequivocally the colossal family, allowing Ye Family to attract more talent.


    Indeed, that''s what Ye Feng hoped for in his heart¡­.

 Chapter 741: Spread Across the World, Flocking In

    When the Ye Family grows into a terrifying giant, anything Ye Feng does through the Ye Family will be more effortless.


    At that time, Ye Feng will assign people within the family to guard the industries in Jiangcheng.


    Maybe if someone tries to meddle with Ye Feng''s business, the Ye Family will handle it.


    ¡­.


    After resolving the Zhang Family''s matter, Ye Feng nned to head back with his people.


    The Ye Family has taken all the benefits, so why stay here? Waiting to divide resources among others?


    Although cultivation resources, weapons, and magical treasures, Ye Feng won''t give to other families.


    However, Ye Feng shared Zhang Family''s various outstanding skills with other families, allowing them to gain some profits, otherwise they would havee for nothing.


    Though Ye Feng and the Ye Family dismiss Zhang Family''s skills, to many families, they are priceless treasures.


    Even the Shi Family is envious, wishing to seize them.


    Indeed, if they acquired all of Zhang Family''s skills, the Shi Family would have more skills, strengthening their power further.


    After allocating everything, Ye Feng prepared to leave with the Ye Family members.


    Just as he stepped out, he encountered the Dragon God.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Dragon God excitedly approached, and seeing his expression, Ye Feng knew it wasn''t good news.


    "Lord Ye, as a member of the Divine Dragon Guard, the Guard now faces difficulties. Shouldn''t you help?" As expected, upon reaching Ye Feng, Dragon God earnestly asked.


    "Difficulties? What kind of difficulties can the Divine Dragon Guard have?" Ye Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "s! The Divine Dragon Guard Prison is full! It must be expanded, otherwise, it won''t hold so many people! As a result, the manpower of the Divine Dragon Guard is totally insufficient. Could you help train some talents?" Dragon God replied with a troubled look:


    "I don''t want much, just help train eight hundred Martial Saints or above for the Guard."


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng''s face darkened, and after shouting, agreed: "Do you think these grow on cabbage? I can train up to five hundred, and they may not reach Martial Saint level. Send them over to the Ye Family some other day."


    After responding irritably, Ye Feng didn''t want to deal with Dragon God further, turned around with his people, and left.


    "By the way! Solve the resources yourselves." Before leaving, Ye Feng reminded.


    Although Ye Feng only agreed to five hundred, Dragon God was already very satisfied.


    With these five hundred people, the Divine Dragon Guard''s strength would rise significantly.


    Thinking about how the Divine Dragon Guard already has the level of a first-rate family, Dragon God felt even happier.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng returned with his people to the Ye Family, today''s events rapidly spread across Jiangnan, shocking countless cultivators.


    In a certain manor, a middle-aged man attending a cultivator gathering saw the news on his phone and was suddenly amazed, eximing: "Holy crap!"


    "What''s wrong? You scared us." The people beside him were speechless at his reaction andmented.


    "Something major happened. Do you know about the experts from all sides conquering the Zhang Family? There''s already a result." After turning off his phone, the middle-aged man excitedly replied.


    "There''s a result? Who won?" Hearing this, the others immediately became anxious.


    This is a major event concerning the entire cultivation realm in Dragon Country. Although they didn''t have the qualification to participate, hearing there was a result, they naturally were very concerned.


    "Led by the Ye Family, various great families defeated Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association, wiping out both Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association. The Ye Family excelled and through this prestige, they became an undisputed super family, surpassing the Shi Family."


    "The Ye Family is so impressive? They''ve surpassed the Shi Family?" Hearing this, the others were even more unsettled.


    "Absolutely! The weakest members of the Ye Family are quasi Martial Gods, with over a thousand quasi Martial Gods, over five hundred junior Martial Gods, sixty intermediate Martial Gods, more than fifty senior Martial Gods, and 17 peak Martial Gods."


    "Moreover, the Ye Family''s quasi Martial Gods can mostly kill seasoned quasi Martial Gods; the strongest can kill junior Martial Gods, and members of other realms can fight beyond their level."


    "Quasi Martial Gods kill junior Martial Gods, junior Martial Gods kill intermediate Martial Gods, intermediate Martial Gods kill senior Martial Gods, senior Martial Gods can sometimes contend with peak Martial Gods."


    "The most astonishing thing is that the Ye Family actually has powerhouses above the Martial God level. It''s said the Celestial Punishment Association had a half-step Martial Immortal, but she was defeated in two sword strikes by the Lady of the House."


    "Also, the Celestial Punishment Association had an old half-step Martial Immortal, but he was defeated by Patriarch Ye in a single strike and fled hastily, highlighting the Ye Family''s terrifying strength."


    As others inquired further, the man continued with increasing excitement, bing exceedingly enthusiastic.


    "Holy crap! Is this true? With this kind of terrifying strength, they indeed can crush the Shi Family!"


    "Wow! This is the Ye Family! Their rise is practically cheating."


    "The weakest are quasi Martial Gods? Is it still possible for us to join the Ye Family?"


    Hearing his words, everyone was dumbfounded, and after reacting, they all wanted to join the Ye Family.


    Indeed, by joining the Ye Family, their cultivation bases would at least reach the quasi Martial God realm; how could they not be tempted?


    ¡­.


    In an instant, the Ye Family''s terror and the legend created by the Ye Family spread throughout the entire world, attracting numerous people who wanted to join the Ye Family.


    Although they knew that given their talents, they might not make it.


    But they felt they should try, as trying doesn''t cost money, at most just a little time wasted.


    Though they might not seed, what if they did? That would affect their entire life.


    Thus, countless people rushed to the Ye Family, wanting to join.


    Even people from other families left their families heading to the Ye Family just to join and be a part of the Ye Family, bing high-level experts others look up to.


    If Ye Feng knew all this, he would be thrilled.


    Although among the peopleing, the probability of being qualified is only one percent, one per thousand, or even one in ten thousand.


    But as long as peoplee, there''s a chance to find talent, and the Ye Family would profit.


    Of course, the Ye Family now has over two thousand people, which should be sufficient.


    If all these people were turned into powerful figures, it would be enough for Ye Feng.


    Therefore, the standards for attracting members to the Ye Family will be raised further. To join the Ye Family, one needs extremely strong talent.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng wouldn''t waste resources on them, after all, Ye Feng''s resources aren''t generated by the wind...

 Chapter 742: Selecting New Members!

    Of course, there are even more bizarre urrences.


    For instance, at a family residence that did not participate in the campaign at that moment.


    This family is too weak, so they didn''t even qualify to join the campaign.


    At this moment, after hearing about what happened that day, the entire sect was shaken.


    "What? Are you telling the truth? Is the Ye Family really that terrifying? Hasn''t the Ye Family only been established for a short time?"


    "Exactly! How long has it been since the Ye Family was established? How can they have such terrifying power already? Did the Ye Family hack the system?"


    "This must be fake! You''ve definitely brought us false information to deceive us, haven''t you?"


    Upon hearing the news, many in the family skeptically questioned it.


    "How could it be false? There were so many people present at the time, how could the Ye Family manufacture false news? The Ye Family members are indeed all above the Martial God level, and there are as many as 19 peak Martial God experts."


    "Moreover, they even have terrifying half-step Martial Immortal level experts; their patriarch and Lady of the House defeated a half-step Martial Immortal and a veteran half-step Martial Immortal, shocking the entire audience."


    "Furthermore, theirbat power is incredibly strong. The opponent''s Beastman Army of over five thousand waspletely annihted by over a thousand quasi-Martial Gods from the Ye Family. It''s important to know that there were Junior Martial Gods in that Beastman Army, yet they were still no match for the Ye Family members."


    "I heard that their members not only have strong cultivation but can also fight across levels; Junior Martial Gods y Intermediate Martial Gods, Intermediate Martial Gods y Advanced Martial Gods. It''s extremely terrifying."


    Seeing someone question him, the person reporting the news was instantly displeased and excitedly reported more information.


    "My God! This is too powerful, right? Patriarch, I want to leave our family and join the Ye Family."


    "Patriarch! We want to too."


    Upon hearing this news, the other members were all shocked, looking at their patriarch with eager eyes.


    "Why are you all looking at me like that?" Seeing their gazes, their patriarch was speechless and answered very seriously, "I want to join the Ye Family too, feel free."


    So, under his leadership, the entire family headed to the Ye Family, all wanting to join them.


    This situation was not isted.


    Many families with very weak strength knew that developing themselves was impossible, so they brought their families en masse to join the Ye Family.


    In their view, as long as they could join the Ye Family, they could soar to great heights and at least be quasi-Martial God level experts.


    ¡­.


    The Ye Family becamepletely renowned in the entire Cultivation Realm, letting everyone know just how terrifying the Ye Family had be.


    When Ye Feng led his people back to the Ye Family, he was shocked by the scene before him.


    Indeed, at the mountain gate of the Ye Family, arge number of cultivators had gathered. They had neatly lined up on the side, seemingly waiting for something.


    "The Ye Family army has returned!" Upon seeing Ye Feng and others returning to the Ye Family, a shout erupted from the crowd.


    "Congrattions to the Ye Family on their triumphant return!"


    "Congrattions to the Ye Family for shining brightly, defeating the Zhang Family and the Celestial Punishment Association."


    "Congrattions to the Ye Family for being rightfully promoted to a super family."


    ¡­.


    Upon seeing that it was indeed the Ye Family army, those lining up all loudly congratted them, creating a grand scene.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that there were Ye Family members maintaining order at the site, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, these all want to join the Ye Family, and more people keeping; the numbers are increasing." The Ye Family member maintaining order quickly reported.


    "So soon?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Originally, he thought this matter would take some time to ferment.


    Unexpectedly, it came so quickly.


    "Let them in first!" Ye Feng gestured, then led the Ye Family army into the Ye Family.


    Meanwhile, those who wanted to join the Ye Family were all let into the Ye Family, waiting for news in the Ye Family''s za.


    Upon hearing that so many people wanted to join the Ye Family, those who weren''t qualified to go to the battlefield and stayed in the Ye Family also joined them.


    Their thinking was simple: if they could join the Ye Family, they would stay and develop with the Ye Family.


    If they were not qualified, they would leave immediately without dy.


    And Ye Feng, after everyone retreated, exined the new standards to all the patriarchs and Elder Council members, tasking them with selecting talents.


    Once they finished the selection, they still had to pass Ye Feng''s inspection before they could join the Ye Family.


    This standard was very strict and very difficult.


    Upon Ye Feng''s instructions, everyone quickly began the selection work.


    As for Ye Feng, he returned to his room with Situ Jing in his arms.


    During this time, Ye Feng had no chance to be alone with Situ Jing, and now naturally wanted to make up for it.


    Not only was it delightful, but it could also enhance cultivation base, so why wouldn''t Ye Feng?


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the selection of talents was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Although many people came rushing over, and there were many previously lingering as well, very few could actually pass.


    After selecting ten thousand people, they barely found a few dozen qualified ones.


    However, more continued toe, causing the number of qualified individuals to steadily increase.


    Several dayster!


    After several days of selection, the number of qualified personnel reached over three hundred.


    However, for these people to join the Ye Family, they still needed Ye Feng''s approval.


    Once no more people arrived, these individuals were brought before Ye Feng, awaiting his inspection.


    After one round of inspection, Ye Feng ultimately retained only over two hundred, bringing the Ye Family''s numbers to over two thousand five hundred.


    This was likely the Ye Family''s ultimate number in the future; although it might increase, it wouldn''t increase by much.


    Those who remained on-site were naturally thrilled.


    As for those who couldn''t stay, they were a bit disappointed, leaving the Ye Family under the guidance of Ye Family members.


    While the Ye Family was selecting new members, the Dragon God sent over five hundred people, all of whom were newly cultivated young individuals with decent aptitude.


    Along with sending five hundred people, the Divine Dragon Guard also sent many resources, enough to elevate these five hundred people to the Martial Saint level.


    Therefore, Ye Feng trained these five hundred people along with the new Ye Family members.


    With Ye Feng''s help, all five hundred of the Divine Dragon Guard advanced to the Martial Saint level.


    Seeing that resources were still plentiful, Ye Feng advanced them all to the peak Martial Saint level.


    After the advancements, Ye Feng let them return to the Divine Dragon Guard.


    As for the new Ye Family members, they were advanced to half-step Martial God realm. After they settled down, their strength could be enhanced further.


    Feeling that they had be half-step Martial Gods, these new Ye Family members felt as if they were dreaming, beyond excited.


    Soon, they integrated into the Ye Family, bing the most basic members of the Ye Family.


    Moreover, after that previous battle, the Ye Family''s strength had increased significantly¡­.

 Chapter 743: Celestial Lifes Reputation Exploded!

    That''s right, after experiencing the previous battle, all those veteran members who participated have improved their skills.


    Although none have broken through yet, their currentbat power has be even more formidable. I''m sure it''s only a matter of time before they do.


    Perhaps sensing this, many members of the Ye Family are now enthusiastic about cultivation, perhaps engaging in friendlypetition.


    In the Ye Family, there are rules forpetitions: one can only choose opponents withparable strength, and must stop at the point of contact.


    Therefore, arge number of people participate inpetitions, which can help improve their skills to a certain extent.


    As everything in the Ye Family was moving in a positive direction, Ye Feng called the various patriarchs to formte a protection n.


    The Ye Family must send people to Jiangcheng to protect Ye Feng''s Fengxue Group''s various industries, ensuring they won''t be invaded or damaged, and ensuring their executives won''t be threatened or harmed.


    After the discussion, the Ye Family decided to dispatch one hundred members each time for a week, with family members rotating the assignments.


    This means that the family members are divided into 25 groups of a hundred, and take turns going to Jiangcheng for tasks.


    Each group executes a task every 24 weeks, which is equivalent to once every six months.


    This hundred-member team is led by two senior Martial Gods and two intermediate Martial Gods, with the rest depending on the situationprised of junior Martial Gods, quasi-Martial Gods, and half-step Martial Gods.


    Essentially, it''s two senior Martial Gods, two intermediate Martial Gods, more than twenty junior Martial Gods, over sixty quasi-Martial Gods, plus ten half-step Martial Gods.


    With this lineup, along with the existing personnel in Jiangcheng, it''s enough to protect the entire Fengxue Group''s safety.


    As for the executives andpanies in other regions, Ye Feng asked the Ye Family to notify various families for assistance in keeping an eye on them.


    With the Ye Family''s prestige and power, other families would give face to guard Fengxue Group''s industries to some extent.


    "It''s time to go to Jiangcheng once." With this idea in mind, Ye Feng prepared to visit Jiangcheng.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, at the Celestial Life Company in Jiangcheng, arge quantity of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has been produced.


    With the production of numerous finished products, preparations were underway to start selling them.


    Celestial Life also invited Lin Shuanger to endorse them.


    Ordinary products, Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t ask Lin Shuanger to endorse.


    But, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are such miraculous products, capable of generating huge revenue, Ye Feng naturally wanted to leverage Lin Shuanger''s influence.


    Meanwhile, during this time, Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has entered the high society circle.


    For the reputation, Celestial Life relied on Fengxue Group''s connections and sent out a lot of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    And those who received Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid were undoubtedly either rich or powerful.


    Upon learning it was worth over ten thousand per box, and was associated with Celestial Beauty Company as a sisterpany, no matter how renowned the tycoon, they eagerly opened a bottle to drink.


    At this moment, inside Patriarch Ma''s office, Patriarch Ma also received the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Knowing it was Ye Feng''s creation, he quickly opened a bottle.


    "This¡­." After drinking a bottle, his eyes lit up, and he was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, President Ma? Is there something wrong with the oral liquid?" Seeing his reaction, Patriarch Ma''s assistant asked in confusion.


    "No¡­." Patriarch Ma shook his head excitedly and praised, "This oral liquid is absolutely amazing. After drinking a bottle, I feel revitalized and my body is filled with energy, seemingly bing a lot younger."


    "Ah? Is it that good?" Hearing this, Patriarch Ma''s assistant was shocked and asked.


    "It seems this oral liquid has a rejuvenation effect. Apparently, it''s not exaggerated. This is a product of Celestial Life. Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty belong to the same person. If Celestial Beauty has such miraculous effects, Celestial Life might be even more extraordinary." Patriarch Ma nodded excitedly.


    He couldn''t praise Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid enough.


    He even eagerly wanted to invest in the Celestial Life Company after just one bottle, to reap a piece of Celestial Life''s profits.


    ¡­.


    Not only Patriarch Ma, on the other side, Jack Ma was equally blown away by the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    After drinking a bottle of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, Jack Ma couldn''t keep calm anymore and loudly ordered, "Quick, get me in touch with the president of Celestial Life. The effects of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid are simply terrifying. No matter what, I must invest in Celestial Life."


    "Ah? Is it really that terrifying?" Hearing Jack Ma''s words, his assistant felt it might be a bit exaggerated.


    "What do you know? I just drank a bottle, and I immediately felt a lot more energetic, with my body feeling exceptionally vigorous, and I feel much younger. It seems their im of prolonging life isn''t just marketing."


    Jack Ma was even more thrilled than Patriarch Ma, looking at the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, his eyes shone brightly, "If I don''t invest in such apany, I''d be a fool."


    Hence, under Jack Ma''smand, his assistant began contacting the Celestial Life Company.


    But, Jack Ma was bound to be disappointed.


    Because Ye Feng wouldn''t let anyone invest this time, even for a great deal of money.


    Indeed, this Celestial Life is even more terrifying than Celestial Beauty. How could Ye Feng possibly allow others to invest?


    In the future, Celestial Life will definitely be a money-printingpany, so why would Ye Feng give this profit away?


    For a while, Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid became a sensation among the wealthy circles.


    Though Celestial Life hasn''t started selling yet, many wealthy individuals are eager to buy it, increasing its influence even before theunch.


    ¡­.


    Of course, it''s not just the wealthy circles.


    At this moment, inside a courtyard in Kyoto, an old man was chatting with his descendants.


    "Grandpa! I brought you something good this time, you must try it." Just then, the young man in front of the old man took out a box of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    "What''s this? Health product? Is it reliable?" Seeing the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid in front of him, the old man frowned and asked.


    He had never trusted such products before and was very disappointed with them.


    "Grandpa! This product has been a hit in the upper circlestely. I managed to get it just to serve you. The effects are excellent; you must try it!" Seeing the old man''s disbelief, the young man hurriedly urged him.


    "Alright! I''ll try it." With a skeptical attitude, the old man opened a bottle to drink.


    Originally, the old man''s expression was somewhat disdainful.


    But, after sipping, the old man''s eyes lit up, and he drank the remaining liquid quickly, seemingly afraid of others grabbing it, looking very amusing¡­.

 Chapter 744 - 744 This Profit is Truly Terrifying!

    Seeing his grandfather''s expression, the young man knew that his grandfather was very satisfied with the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, and he felt relieved.


    At the same time, the young man held back hisughter and advised, "Grandpa, slow down, no one''speting with you."


    "Wow! Excellent! This oral liquid is fantastic. After drinking a bottle, I feel invigorated, have more strength, and feel much younger. The effect is amazing!" The elder praised, somewhat reluctant to part with the experience after finishing it.


    He felt that this oral liquid was different from those messy ones before. This time, it was genuinely effective, with great results.


    "Grandpa! It''s said that this oral liquid has life-extending effects. Long-term use can lead to living much longer." At this time, the young man introduced with a face full of pride.


    "What? Such good effects? This thing can be rmended to those above. Although I''m old and retired, my words still carry some weight. This is a good deed for humanity." Hearing the great effects, the elder became even more excited.


    Previously, he was a super big shot. Even though he''d retired due to age, a single word from him could still attract everyone''s attention.


    If he really rmended Celestial Longevity upwards, those above would likely make long-term orders for it.


    "No... I have to go quickly, Xiao Lin, I need to go out, get ready." Thinking about this, he immediately sprang into action and ordered quickly.


    Under his order, a team of four security personnel escorted him out.


    ¡­.


    Over an hourter, in the most important conference room in Dragon Country, a group of super big shots gathered, discussing something.


    Among them, the elder who had previously taken the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid was also present.


    And, sitting with him were very influential figures, whose mere presence caused the ground to quiver three times over.


    "Old Li, what are you here for?" Opposite the elder, a white-bearded elder asked with a smile.


    Seeing the white-bearded elder, known as Elder Li, the elder who had previously consumed the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid asked with some displeasure, "Old man, what are you doing here?"


    They were both retired big shots and had not gotten along well before. Now they seemed to be on even worse terms, almost quarreling upon meeting.


    "Can''t be bothered with you. I found a really good product that I think is worth promoting within." Without waiting for a reply, Elder Li took out the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and introduced it.


    "Oh! What a coincidence, not only do you have it, but I also have it." Following his action, he also took out a box of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    "What is this?" Seeing their serious expressions, the man sitting at the head of the table asked curiously.


    This person exuded authority without anger, with a face full of benevolence.


    Knowing the two had urgent matters to report, he happened to be free and came to meet them.


    Otherwise, with their level, it wouldn''t be enough to draw him over.


    "This is Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, it''s very effective. You should try it; it''s said to have life-extending benefits." Elder Li answered first, while distributing the oral liquid to everyone.


    "Is it really that miraculous?" With expressions of doubt, everyone opened a bottle and tried drinking it.


    "Although I can''t stand this guy, what he said isn''t wrong. This Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is really good." Before they started drinking, he also remarked very seriously.


    Seeing them both earnestly praising it, the crowd finally took a sip.


    Their expressions shifted from confusion to astonishment, and then to delight.


    "Wow! The effect of this oral liquid is really too great. After drinking it, I immediately felt more energetic."


    "Exactly! After drinking it, I feel full of energy, not tired at all."


    "This oral liquid is really miraculous. It makes me feel much younger. Can it really extend life?"


    Subsequently, everyone couldn''t help but praise the oral liquid, eximing with astonishment.


    "That''s right! Have you heard of the previous Celestial Beauty? It seems that Celestial Longevity and Celestial Beauty are from the same group, created by the same person." He nodded, continuing to introduce it to everyone.


    "Celestial Beauty? Isn''t that the wildly popr Beauty and Skin Care Water with great effects?"


    "Celestial Beauty indeed has good effects. Doesn''t that mean Celestial Longevity will exceed expectations?"


    Hearing this, the many big shots were even more shocked.


    "Great! Take it for testing. If this thing is truly effective, we''llmunicate with Celestial Longevity to see if we can order a special supply of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, allowing our country''s national treasures to live longer."


    "If it really can extend life, then Celestial Longevity is a major achievement. As long as the requirements are reasonable, they can all be satisfied."


    Ultimately, the top level decided to take the oral liquid for testing. If it was really as good as imed, they would send someone tomunicate with Celestial Longevity for internal promotion.


    In fact, it would be great to get some special supplies.


    Indeed, the longer those national treasures live, the greater their contribution to Dragon Country, creating enormous value for Dragon Country.


    Soon, the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid was sent to the highest-level testing center in Dragon Country forprehensive examination¡­


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was evidently unaware of these events.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had returned to Jiangcheng.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised when he saw the group''s financial report.


    During this period, Celestial Beauty alone generated over two trillion in benefits.


    That means, Celestial Beauty alone could generate at least five trillion in revenue a month.


    Not only is Celestial Beauty''s revenue astonishing, but Fengshuang Entertainment''s revenue isn''t low either. Although a lot was previously invested, its money-making ability is now strong, with a hundred billion in half a month''s revenue.


    Apart from these twopanies, as various branches gradually got on track, many families frenziedly coborated, and Fengxue Jewelry''s revenue was also high, with over two hundred billion in revenue.


    This can''tpare with Celestial Beauty, but whichpany in the world canpare with Celestial Beauty? Except for Ye Feng''s uing Celestial Longevity.


    It''s estimated that when Celestial Longevityunches, it''ll earn even more, making Ye Feng anticipate it even more.


    Currently, Fengxue Group''s monthly revenue is over five trillion. Although Fengxue Group hasn''t been formally established, some have valued it at over thirty trillion.


    Ye Feng is eagerly looking forward to seeing what Fengxue Group''s valuation will reach once Celestial Longevityunches.


    Break ten trillion?


    However, even if it''s valued at ten trillion, Ye Feng wouldn''t even nce at it. After all, with theter Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity, it''s estimated that each month could generate billions in revenue¡ªseveral trillion a year. Who would foolishly sell shares? Isn''t it better to sit back and collect money?

 Chapter 745: Terrifying Popularity, Sweeping Across the Internet!

    After reading the financial report, Ye Feng went to Celestial Life Company.


    "Darling." Upon seeing Ye Feng arrive, Xu Zixi excitedly leapt into his arms.


    Now, Xu Zixi controls Celestial Life Company, and her status in the Xu Family has skyrocketed.


    Because the Xu Family knows that Celestial Life is a coboration between Xu Zixi and Ye Feng, and Xu Zixi has also be Ye Feng''s woman.


    So, even Xu Tong in the Xu Family doesn''t dare to offend Xu Zixi.


    This makes Xu Zixi bold and brave, bing someone no one dares to provoke.


    Of course, as long as others don''t provoke her, she won''t provoke others.


    "How is the production at Celestial Life going?" After putting Xu Zixi down, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid can produce two million boxes a day on average, and we already have a stock of forty million boxes." Talking about this, Xu Zixi smiled proudly.


    Indeed, if all forty million boxes were sold, the sales would surely shock a lot of people, right?


    "Moreover, Celestial Life is already creating a buzz and is preparing to hold a productunch conference tomorrow." Simultaneously, Xu Zixi introduced with a smile.


    "Nice! Keep up the good work." Ye Feng was very pleased with this.


    "This is your reward." At the same time, Ye Feng smiled and carried Xu Zixi to the lounge room nearby.


    "Isn''t this a bit inappropriate? Won''t we be discovered?" Realizing what Ye Feng intended to do, Xu Zixi''s face turned beet red.


    However, no matter what she said, Ye Feng remained unmoved...


    Meanwhile, a buzz quickly erupted online.


    Fengshuang Entertainment''s president, the super empress Lin Shuanger, released the following message: "Officially announcing, I will endorse Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid with zero endorsement fee. It''s a revolutionary product, a genuine longevity health product. It will be officially released tomorrow at 7 p.m. Stay tuned..."


    Following Lin Shuanger''s message, all the famous stars and popr celebrities of Fengshuang Entertainment forwarded the message.


    Popr actress Ying Er: "A product endorsed by our boss must be top-notch. I hope everyone supports it."


    Popr actor Yan Yan: "Longevity? It sounds like an amazing product, I even want to buy it and try it out myself. Everyone must support it!"


    Veteran superstar Hua Hua: "With Shuanger''s endorsement, it''s definitely top quality. I''m looking forward to it. I still vividly remember the sensation that Celestial Beauty caused. It''s incredible. I wish for another miracle."


    ...


    In no time, with everyone in the entertainment circle forwarding the message, Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid upied all the top ten spots on trending searches, generating an extremely terrifying buzz.


    Trending number one: "Who exactly is this Celestial Life, getting the reclusive empress to endorse?"


    Trending number two: "Only a single letter difference between Celestial Life and Celestial Longevity, what is the connection?"


    Trending number three: "Longevity? Is Celestial Longevity really that amazing?"


    ...


    All of a sudden, rted news caused a stir on the inte, attracting countless onlookers.


    "My goodness! The super empress is endorsing a product again? Longevity? Does such a good thing truly exist?"


    "Why do I feel like the goddess is going to crash this time? This clearly looks like a fraudulent product. You actually believe this?"


    "That''s right. I feel like the goddess has been deceived. How could there be such a good thing?"


    "If you''re ignorant, just don''t speak. I know Celestial Life; it''s causing a mad scramble among the wealthy. The effects are extraordinarily good, with one box being sold at astronomical prices. And you still question it?"


    "Authoritative validation, Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid truly has longevity effects, and they are very significant."


    ...


    Initially, there were doubts online, and unable to stand it, the rich quickly defended Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Even the most authoritative testing center''s official ount came forward to defend Celestial Longevity, presenting a test report, forcefully shaming those who doubted.


    "Holy shit! Could it be real? Really able to extend life? This is too damn awesome, isn''t it?"


    "I knew anything endorsed by the goddess wouldn''t be simple. Last time it was Celestial Beauty, this time it''s Celestial Longevity. Is there a connection between the two?"


    "That''s right! They should be owned by the same person, otherwise why would one be called Celestial Beauty and the other Celestial Longevity?"


    "If it''s really the same owner, I think it''s very reliable."


    "Isn''t that obvious? Even the most authoritative testing center confirmed it. How could it not be reliable?"


    "Actually, what the wealthy said before is true. Celestial Longevity is really a highly sought-after product among the rich. Numerous wealthy individuals find the effects extremely good after using it and are even purchasing at high prices."


    ...


    The initial doubting voices, following the most authoritative testing report, showed everyone how incredible Celestial Longevity is, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Hearing that Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is already causing a sensation among the wealthy and with people buying it at high prices, they are even more looking forward to tomorrow''sunch.


    As the matter unfolds, Celestial Longevity''s poprity is soaring, catching fire across numerous social media tforms.


    On one tform, as soon as a video about Celestial Longevity appeared, a deluge ofments instantly pushed the video to the trending top.


    "Although I don''t know if Celestial Longevity is so miraculous, from what''s been introduced in the video, some say it''spletely real, plus it has a professional testing report."


    "That''s right! If this is true, it''s simply a blessing for humanity!"


    "Looking forward to tomorrow''sunch. I hope Celestial Longevity defies the odds like Celestial Beauty."


    ...


    Thements on the introductory video were generally kind.


    But there were also videos with malicious attacks.


    For example, one video took advantage of the harmful buzz around Celestial Longevity, maliciously attacking it, saying that lengthening life is a problem that hasn''t been solved for years and that Celestial Longevity is making fraudulent ims and seeking attention. Theunch tomorrow will surely be a joke.


    Seeing someone attacking Celestial Longevity, many people got angry and startedshing out.


    "Idiot! Didn''t you see the report? That''s the most authoritative report."


    "I don''t me you for being ignorant, but do you know how effective Celestial Longevity is? I tried it myself and felt rejuvenated and full of energy after drinking just one bottle."


    "Oh, my gosh! I envy those who''ve already used Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid. Rich guy, can I hold your leg?"


    "Exactly, it''s a top item authenticated by the most authoritative tests, coveted by the wealthy. What gives you the right to defame it here? Who do you think you are?"


    ...


    After being scolded by countless people, these folks capitted and deleted their videos.


    It wasn''t just on this tform; Celestial Longevity became explosive on all major tforms.


    With this terrifying level of buzz, tomorrow''sunch is expected to be extremely lively, guaranteed to achieve astonishing sales for Celestial Longevity.


    ...


    Seeing the online buzz, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, looking forward to the uingunch even more. "I just wonder if it can surpass the miracle of Celestial Beauty?"

 Chapter 746: The Opportunity for Xu Tengs Rise

    In the evening, after knowing Ye Feng had returned, Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger, and Xu Zixi were very happy and prepared a table full of dishes for Ye Feng.


    After eating and drinking to his fill, Ye Feng enjoyed a life akin to that of an emperor¡­.


    And after a night of fermentation, the poprity of Celestial Life continued to rise, with people nationwide discussing the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    "Have you heard? The boss of Celestial Beauty hase up with a new Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, and it''s said that long-term consumption can prolong life?"


    "Who doesn''t know that? It''s just unsure how much this thing will cost. If it''s not expensive, I might let my daughters buy a box to try."


    "This is something that can extend life, how could it be cheap? I, as an ordinary person, probably can''t afford to drink it."


    "Sigh! It''s said that many wealthy individuals have already consumed the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, and now many wealthy people are spending a ton of money to acquire it. If I had it, I''d sell it too."


    "That''s why you''re not a wealthy person, there''s a reason for that."


    ¡­.


    "Do you guys think the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is really that good? Can it really prolong life?"


    "Even the most authoritative testing centers have announced it, how could it be fake?"


    "That''s right, the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is really that miraculous. I had the chance to try a bottle before, and the effects were truly astonishing, I felt incredibly refreshed and more youthful and energetic."


    "Damn! Really? You actually tried it? Where did you get it?"


    "Before, while protecting the boss, I entertained an important person who let me try a bottle, it was simply amazing."


    "Damn! Jealousy, envy, and resentment, why haven''t I encountered such a good boss?"


    ¡­.


    "Hello! Da Long! You have wide connections, can you get the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid? Get me a few boxes."


    "How could I get such a good thing? This stuff can''t be bought even if you have money, unless you find the boss of Celestial Life, otherwise there''s no chance."


    "The boss of Celestial Life is too mysterious, who is the president of Celestial Life? Can I find her to get some?"


    "Don''t even think about it, the president of Celestial Life is the daughter of the Xu Family in Jiangcheng, she''s Xu Teng''s precious daughter. Are you sure you can get goods from her?"


    "Damn! I was careless, seems like I can only wait for the official release."


    ¡­.


    As more people joined in the heated discussion, more and more people paid attention to the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, increasingly eager to get the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    The vast majority of people were eagerly waiting for the Celestial Life productunch to arrive.


    That night, in the most important conference room in Dragon Country, several big shots sat around once again, reviewing the test report in front of them.


    "What do you all say? The effects of Celestial Life are truly astonishing." The big shot sitting in the chief seat quickly asked while looking at the report.


    "I think it''s feasible to include Celestial Life in the procurement list, and try tomunicate with Celestial Life Company to offer some support, so that Celestial Life can create some special edition."


    "I heard that the president of Celestial Life is Xu Teng''s treasure daughter, and the boss is Xu Teng''s cherished son-inw. His cherished son-inw created such a good product, I feel we can do him a favor."


    "That''s a good idea, he already has high support, many people support him, so let''s take it a step further, how about inviting him to Kyoto?"


    The other big shots nodded in agreement, giving the most reasonable advice, and some even suggested doing Xu Teng a favor.


    "Alright! Then let Xu Teng make contact with Celestial Life, and after this matter, invite Xu Teng to Kyoto." In the end, the chief big shot made the final decision.


    ¡­.


    The next day, as soon as Xu Zixi arrived at thepany, her phone was bombarded with calls.


    Those who dared to call were influential figures, ordinary people wouldn''t dare disturb Xu Zixi.


    "Dear daughter, when will your Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid go on sale? Can you sell me some? I need it urgently!"


    ¡­.


    "Zixi! Long time no see, how have you been? By the way, has the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid started selling? Can I pre-order some?"


    ¡­.


    These were all calls from people wanting to purchase the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, but Xu Zixi refused them all, stating that it would be sold on site today, allowing everyone topete for the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Those who called, although somewhat helpless, didn''t say much.


    Moreover, in front of Xu Zixi, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as Xu Zixi was settling down, Lin Shuanger came running over.


    "Sister Zixi, can you sell me some Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid in advance? Our Lin Family wants to buy some." Seeing Xu Zixi, Lin Shuanger asked somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible." Xu Zixi shook her head.


    It wasn''t that Xu Zixi didn''t want to give Lin Shuanger face, this was Ye Feng''s arrangement to be fair and not let Celestial Life enter the market early.


    "This is all arranged by him, I have no say in the matter." Seeing Lin Shuanger somewhat disappointed, Xu Zixi exined quickly.


    "Got it!" Hearing that it was Ye Feng''s arrangement, Lin Shuanger said no more.


    "However, if the Lin Family needs arge amount, you can mobilize more people from the Lin Family to participate in theunch event, as the purchase limit is two boxes per person." Before Lin Shuanger was about to leave, Xu Zixi kindly reminded her.


    "Alright! Thank you." Upon hearing this, Lin Shuanger nodded and dialed the Lin Family''s number.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Lifeunch event was being meticulously organized, and when it began, it was bound to shock the nation.


    ¡­.


    Amidst countless expectations, the time reached seven o''clock in the evening, and the Celestial Life new productunch officially began.


    For thisunch event, major tforms across the web were simultaneously broadcasting live.


    As live rooms on major tforms opened, countless viewers flooded into Celestial Life''sunch event livestream.


    The number of online viewers rose steadily.


    Surpassing one hundred million!


    Surpassing two hundred million!


    Even before theunch event had properly begun, the online audience in various live rooms had already exceeded two hundred million, nearing three hundred million.


    "I''m so excited, do you guys think Celestial Life''s product is really that amazing?"


    "I don''t care about that, I only care about its price, whether I can afford it."


    "Exactly! If the price is right, I''d buy some for my parents, to show them filial respect."


    "Adding one upstairs, hopefully everyone can afford it and show respect to the family members who need it!"


    At the same time, countless people began sending bulletments in the live room.


    Now, the vast majority of people are eagerly awaiting the price of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, wanting to see if it''s a price they can afford.


    Under the rted bulletments in various live rooms, this topic became even more fiery, with more people paying attention to the price of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    However, they were very clear in their hearts that such a good thing definitely wouldn''t be cheap; it all depended on how explosive the effects of Celestial Life would be.


    As the poprity of the livestream continued to rise, Celestial Life''sunch event officially began.


    At the release event, many important figures were present, national media, and even global media were invited, all waiting in anticipation for the start of Celestial Life''sunch event¡­.

 Chapter 747: Products That Benefit Humanity

    At the same time, at the press conference site, many tycoons caught the attention of countless viewers in the live stream.


    "Whoa! Isn''t that the big shot from our Changhu? He''s actually here?"


    "And there''s the big shot from Kyoto too? This is truly impressive!"


    "Look, isn''t that the super big shot from the cab? He''s also present, no wonder so many big shots are apanying him."


    "That''s right, the big shots from our Jiangchu are also standing by."


    "Phew! It seems this time Celestial Life is really something extraordinary, it''s attracted so many big shots, it seems what Celestial Life ims is true!"


    ...


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, everyone in the live stream was stunned.


    Indeed, this time the business tycoons stood aside, while in the very center, in the best spot, was the super big shot from the cab, indicating the significance attached to this Celestial Lifeunch, they''ve really given face!


    At this moment, Xu Zixi made a dazzling entrance, standing on stage, she was so radiant.


    "Whoa! So beautiful! Who is this person? Is this the owner of Celestial Life? How can she be so beautiful?"


    "No kidding! Evenpared to Lin Shuanger, she doesn''t fall short, each has her own traits, both are extremely beautiful."


    "Wow! Just for this beauty, I absolutely must support Celestial Life''s product!"


    "Love it! Love it! It''s really like a celestial fairy descending to earth, her aura is unmatched."


    With Xu Zixi''s stunning appearance, everyone in the live stream was amazed.


    In their eyes, Xu Zixi seemed just like a fairy descending to earth, leaving them awestruck, amazed that there was another woman as beautiful as Lin Shuanger.


    Meanwhile, the poprity in various live streams was continuously increasing.


    As the press conference officially began, with Xu Zixi''s appearance, it quickly broke through four hundred million online viewers.


    This terrifying poprity was enough to match the previous Celestial Beautyunch.


    "Thank you all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend our Celestial Life productunch." Xu Zixi smiled and weed everyone amidst the shock of the live stream audience.


    "I am Xu Zixi, the CEO of Celestial Life Company, very pleased to be here today to share Celestial Life''s achievements with you. Next, let''s give a warm round of apuse and wee our Celestial Life''s spokesperson, Sister Shuanger." After a brief self-introduction, Xu Zixi loudly announced.


    With her call, Lin Shuanger came onto the stage.


    "Phew! So beautiful! Both are so beautiful, and they''re different types, truly amazing."


    "Together, the visual effect is absolutely stunning. If the two beauties co-endorse, the effect would be even more incredible, right?"


    "This is beauty, bubbling over with beauty! Lin Shuanger endorsing, along with such a beautiful CEO, is Celestial Life destined for greatness?"


    With Lin Shuanger''s appearance, people began to make even more directparisons, leaving them even more shocked.


    In their view, whether it''s Lin Shuanger or Xu Zixi, both are once-in-a-century beauties, each representing different styles, yet both bubbling with beauty, greatly increasing their initial impression of Celestial Life.


    "Actually, I''m truly honored to endorse such a great product as Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid." Once on the stage, Lin Shuanger began her praise mode: "Everyone knows, I''m quite against endorsements, whether as a celebrity or now as a CEO."


    "But when Ie across a good product, I''m eager to endorse it, even without an endorsement fee."


    "That''s right, I''m at a loss again this time, Celestial Life didn''t give me an endorsement fee either, I''m endorsing for free, even paying out of my own pocket to promote Celestial Life."


    "But even so, I''m still very willing to endorse Celestial Life, very happy to promote Celestial Life, because Celestial Life is truly a good thing that can benefit humanity."


    ...


    As Lin Shuanger spoke, many people at the scene fell silent.


    "Isn''t this a bit too fake, can this oral liquid really benefit humanity?"


    "I also feel it''s a bit far-fetched, is it really that good? I don''t believe it anyway."


    ...


    Some people who hadn''t used Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid were naturally skeptical when they heard Lin Shuanger''s words.


    "Ha! If you haven''t used it, don''t bber here, once you do, you''ll know how good this stuff is."


    "That''s right, I was fortunate to try it, and the effect was unbelievable, my father was originally old and couldn''t walk, but after drinking a bottle that day, the effect was even more exaggerated, not only did he feel more energetic, but he also walked several kilometers right then."


    "Your disbelief just shows your ignorance, you''ve simply not seen the world, dare to say that here again, and see if I don''t smack you?"


    ...


    Following their words, some of the big shots who had used Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid instantly got angry, loudly scolding those doubtful ones, ready to fight at any moment.


    "Also, do you know who those on the front are? The cab big shot attending, Jiangchu, Changhu, and other big shots apanying, this shows how much importance is ced on Celestial Life from above, do you understand?"


    "Exactly, if Celestial Life wasn''t that good, how could it be so valued from above?"


    ...


    In an instant, those questioning individuals were all silenced into doubting their lives.


    Originally, they wanted to refute, but seeing those super big shots upfront, and realizing the people around them weren''t ordinary, they wisely shut their mouths.


    Not only at the scene, but with Lin Shuanger''s words, the inte exploded as well.


    "My god! The goddess''s review is quite high, a good thing that can benefit humanity?"


    "If it''s really something that benefits humanity, how effective must the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid be? No wonder so many big shots attended in person."


    "Celestial Life is about to make a stunning debut, with momentum to surpass Celestial Beauty!"


    "I knew it, the product endorsed by the goddess must be a super extraordinary presence, I trust the goddess''s character."


    Upon hearing that Celestial Life could benefit humanity, everyone was amazed, thinking that the effect of Celestial Life must be better than they imagined.


    Thus, everyone was even more looking forward to the uing press conference.


    In an instant, the hype in the live stream, the overall excitement on the inte reached a terrifying level, attracting countless people to the live stream.


    The Celestial Lifeunch seemed even more terrifying than the previous Celestial Beauty, attracting even more attention.


    Under the attention of countless people, in the anticipation of everyone, Xu Zixi smiled and spoke again: "Thank you Sister Shuanger for the praise, I also hope that our Celestial Life can get better and better, truly benefiting humanity."


    "Presumably, everyone is more concerned about our Celestial Life product."


    "Next, I announce... the official start of Celestial Life''s new productunch..."


    With Xu Zixi''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up, they knew the highlight of the day had arrived.


    Especially the super big shots upfront, their eyes were filled with anticipation...

 Chapter 748: Immortality Divine Medicine?

    Indeed, watching the product''s effects is exactly their true purpose foring here, isn''t it?


    This was their mission foring this time. Only after attending theunch could they start their actual work, so naturally, they hoped theunch would end quickly.


    "I announce, the official start of the Celestial Life new productunch... "


    On the other side of the inte, with one sentence from Xu Zixi, the entirework was shaken.


    "Phew! I''m so looking forward to this moment, please don''t let us down!"


    "If the price is right, I''ll definitely buy lots; maybe I can sell it at a high priceter, haha!"


    "If the effects are good, I must buy it even if I go bankrupt! It''s a great gift for the parents!"


    "Hurry and announce it! My heart has started to tremble."


    ...


    Countless people are eagerly awaiting the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and are keen to see just how astonishing its effects truly are.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xu Zixi began the productunch.


    "Next, let me solemnly introduce to you, the Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "The Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, every year of use can extend life by half a year, please see the relevant reports."


    With Xu Zixi''s introduction, a testing report for the Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral appeared on therge screen.


    It was the most authoritative institution''s test report. Based onprehensive testing, it was confirmed that the Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has a strong life-extending effect,pletely breaking existing technology and creating a world-exclusive miracle.


    "What? Use for one year, extend life by half a year? Is this effect really that good?" Hearing this, and seeing the report, the bigwigs seated in the prime spots couldn''t help but stand up in shock and exim.


    "This... this effect is amazing! My god! Celestial Life truly created a miracle!"


    "Haha! I never expected Dragon Country to have such an amazing product, it''spletely surpassing the world''s advanced level!"


    "Great! Celestial Life really brings honor to Dragon Country, truly impressive."


    Even the bigwigs apanying them stood up excitedly, loudly eximing, appearing extremely shocked and incredibly excited.


    "Phew! The effect is really strong; if you keep using it, doesn''t it mean you could forcibly extend your life?"


    "Incredible! This is truly an extraordinary invention, if it spreads abroad, it''s bound to drop everyone''s jaws, right?"


    "This, must be bought, whatever the cost!"


    Not only were these bigwigs shocked, but everyone on site was stunned, looking at Xu Zixi with disbelief.


    They knew the Celestial Life''s effect would be great, but they never expected it to be this great.


    "My god! Is Celestial Life defying the heavens? Such good effects, no wonder those wealthy people are willing to buy at astronomical prices after using it."


    "The effect is truly terrifying, as long as you have money, you can forcibly extend your life? In this case, for many wealthy people, it''s exactly what they need!"


    "Indeed, many wealthy individuals are willing to spend any amount to extend their life before dying, but now, with a treasure that lets them prolong life ahead of time, how can they not be excited? I bet they''ll keep taking it constantly, spending whatever it takes?"


    "If the price is right, I''ll definitely buy two boxes for my parents, this thing is so good, taking it for a month can extend life by half a month? It''s worth it, truly worth it."


    ...


    "Truly a blessing for humanity, once this is sold, it''ll surely cause a mad rush, preparations must be made in advance."


    "Exactly! If you''rete, you won''t be able to buy it no matter the price, wonder how much it''ll sell for? How many boxes at first release?"


    "This good stuff needs to be seized no matter the cost, whoever gets it gains!"


    As the effects of the Gold version were announced, a wave of heated discussion erupted online, leaving countlessizens in shock.


    Regarding such a good thing, manyizens stated they would buy it even if they went bankrupt, as something this good is worth purchasing.


    Feeling the excitement from both the people on site andizens, Xu Zixi smiled, knowing Celestial Life was already a great sess.


    Perhaps, Celestial Life could break Celestial Beauty''s records and create a new myth?


    So, under the spotlight, Xu Zixi continued unveiling the new product.


    "Well! After covering the Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, next, we are unveiling the tinum version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "The tinum version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has even more pronounced effects, every year of use can extend life by a year, please see the test report."


    With Xu Zixi''s words, the report on therge screen changed.


    Using the same authoritative institution''s tests, thistest test showed the tinum version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid had even stronger life-extending effects, much more powerful than the Gold version.


    Upon hearing Xu Zixi''s words and seeing the test report, everyone could no longer stay calm.


    "What! Even more terrifying effects? Use it for a year and you can gain a year''s life? Doesn''t this mean if taken continuously, one would never have to die, achieving immortality?" At that moment, the super bigwig in the very middle couldn''t stay calm and stood up.


    In his view, the Gold version was already incredibly defiant of the natural order.


    But he never imagined there would be something even more heaven-defying, it was simply an elixir of immortality.


    "My god! Celestial Life is truly divine!"


    "Such a defiant medicine, truly unbeatable!"


    "Great! Great! Indeed, it''s a divine medicine benefiting humanity, the Celestial Life Oral Liquid truly gives us face, who dares to bully Dragon Country now?"


    At the same time, the surrounding bigwigs were also wildly excitedly shouting,pletely unconcerned about their image.


    They looked at the report of the Celestial Life Oral Liquid as if seeing a beauty, unable to take their eyes off it.


    "Holy crap! Is this defying the heavens? Such a good thing, worth any expenditure, right?"


    "Damn it, with this medicine, do we never have to die in the future?"


    "Great! This is simply marvelous, today I must give it my all to snatch it, grabbing it equals a fortune!"


    Others present were even more astonished, scared by the terrifying effects of the tinum version.


    "I already thought half a year was unbelievable, didn''t expect there to be something even better?"


    "Good heavens! Using it for a day adds a day''s life? Isn''t this infinite life extension?"


    "Immortality! This is simply an immortal elixir!"


    ...


    "As expected, a product favored by the goddess, its effect is truly defying the heavens!"


    "I''m scared shitless, what kind of powerful people can develop such a terrifying product? Truly unmatched."


    "First Celestial Beauty, now Celestial Life, what will be next? I''m afraid to imagine anymore."


    "Celestial Fate? Haha, maybe the next release will be a rapid life-saving miracle medicine? Resurrecting anyone with a breath left?"


    ...


    Online, the tinum version of the Celestial Life Oral Liquid also caused a sensation, with everyone left dumbfounded...

 Chapter 749: The Effect That Shocks the World

    Indeed, seeing the tinum version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, reputed as the immortality miracle drug, everyone was dumbfounded.


    This terrifying effect was enough to shock everyone.


    Indeed, in their view, as long as you have enough money, as long as you can continuously purchase the tinum version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, you can achieve immortality, never die.


    Immortality! How many people long for this?


    Therefore, not only many ordinary people but also a group of super bigwigs in the most important conference room of the Dragon Country were watching the productunch.


    After seeing the effects of the tinum version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, every one of these super bigwigs was shocked.


    "If...if this is real, doesn''t that mean those national treasure-level talents won''t have to die?" the chief bigwig asked with a face full of shock.


    "Theoretically, yes, as long as the supply of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid continues, they don''t have to die."


    "If long-term ess to the tinum version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is possible, these talents can be retained to continuously contribute to the Dragon Country, which is truly benefiting humanity."


    "That''s right, this Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid really serves the benefit of humanity!"


    Other bigwigs also responded with expressions of disbelief.


    In their view, if such a potent effect truly exists, it would be an incredible thing.


    They were even eager to express their support, to grant Celestial Longevity all sorts of privileges and support.


    Indeed, only this way can the high-level attention to Celestial Longevity be expressed.


    "Good! Notify them, ensure Celestial Longevity receives enough help, such a goodpany must not face difficulties." Thus, the chief bigwig made the decision directly.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after shocking everyone, Xu Zixi continued tounch new products.


    All of this was under her control.


    No, it was actually all under Ye Feng''s control, who had instructed her in advance, preparing her mentally.


    "Next, it''s time for the Supreme Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "We''re only producing 8888 boxes of the Supreme Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid every year, while stocksst."


    "Of course, the Supreme Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has better effects, with an extra five years of life added for each year of use, please see the report next."


    As Xu Zixi finished speaking, the limited edition test report appeared on the big screen.


    The same institution, but the test results werepletely different.


    The test results showed that the Supreme version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid had an extremely frightening longevity-enhancing effect, hailed as a miracle of mankind.


    Indeed, the report used the word "miracle."


    This meant that the Supreme Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid truly created an incredible miracle, with extraordinary effects.


    "This...using this for a year can increase life by five years? This is truly a miracle!" Upon seeing the effect, the horrifying report left the bigwig in the center so stunned that he stood up, with a dumbfounded expression.


    Evidently, the terrifying effect of the Supreme version directly shocked him.


    "My...oh my God! Is this the true Celestial Longevity? Using it for a year adds five years to life? Sweet Jesus, how can it be so extraordinary?"


    "Impressive! Haha! This time it really brought us immense prestige."


    "Xu Teng has a wonderful daughter! He has a great son-inw!"


    Other bigwigs were simrly shocked, their expressions extremely vivid.


    Some of them even looked at Xu Teng with envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    "Good! What a wonderful daughter! Uncle is truly remarkable!" Xu Teng was also very excited, very thrilled.


    Although Xu Zixi had be Ye Feng''s woman, Xu Teng dared not call Ye Feng his son-inw; he wouldn''t disrupt the uncle-nephew hierarchy.


    Indeed, relying on Celestial Longevity, Xu Teng felt his future was bright, even foreseeing the possibility of bing one of the most terrifying figures.


    How could he not be excited? How could he not be thrilled?


    "Damn! What kind of miraculous medicine is this? It''s so terrifying!"


    "This is simply heaven-defying, using it for a day adds five days'' life? This is simply incredible!"


    "Phew! I feel like Celestial Longevity will shock the entire world this time, shaking the world."


    "If only I could grab the Supreme Limited Edition, it would be a super good thing, but only 8888 bottles a year, that''s too few, isn''t it?"


    Countless business moguls at the scene were all frightened by the Supreme version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    They were determined to get the Supreme Limited Edition.


    However, they were a bit frustrated because the number of Supreme Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid was too scarce, simply not enough topete for.


    "Sweet Jesus! What kind of miraculous medicine is this? Using it for a year adds five years to life?"


    "Too unbelievable, my mom asked me why I was watching the live broadcast on my knees."


    "I feel that this time Celestial Longevity will surely dazzle everyone and let the entire world know that our Dragon Country has such a powerfulpany."


    "Celestial Longevity! From this moment, the name of Celestial Longevity will surely be renowned globally, bing an object of global purchase enthusiasm."


    ....


    "Is this the real Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid? But it has nothing to do with us, the price is probably going to be very high."


    "I don''t know what the prices are for these three versions, if the Limited Edition isn''t too expensive, I would like to grab a box for my parents."


    "This is truly good stuff, I suspect many super-rich people are waiting eagerly for the release of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid to rush to buy."


    "I feel that the myth of Celestial Beauty will be broken; Celestial Longevity will certainly be the new legend."


    ....


    The entire web ofizens was overtaken by the Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    They all knew that the Limited Edition was truly a rare gem, but such a good thing was simply beyond their reach; many super-rich would also rush to buy it.


    Therefore, they could only set their sights on the Gold and tinum versions, the ones they might afford would probably still be the Gold version.


    Some even believed that even the Gold version might not be financially essible to them.


    For a moment, everyone was focused on the productunch, waiting for the price of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    This was indeed everyone''s concern.


    Indeed, no matter how good something is, if they can''t buy it, it''s all in vain, isn''t it?


    ....


    Not only these ordinary people, but many people across the country were also swept up by Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Especially the Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, which made everyone realize that it seemed like something beyond human invention, akin to an immortal''s work.


    Of course, the most intense reactions were inside the Dragon Country''s most pivotal conference room.


    After hearing the effects of the Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, these bigwigs all showed expressions of shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    Indeed, they were quite stunned by the effects of the Limited Edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid; they never expected the effects to be so heaven-defying¡­.

 Chapter 750: Snatching Up the Limited Edition!

    "Great! This is truly wonderful. With this, our national treasure-level talents will have nothing to worry about!" The first one to jump up with excitement was the big boss sitting at the head of the table.


    He was so excited, he resembled a child.


    If outsiders saw this, their jaws would surely drop in shock.


    No one could believe it, seeing such a reaction from this big boss.


    No way around it, the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is just too extraordinary, leaving many people stunned, himself included.


    "Exactly! Such a great thing really benefits us and those talents!"


    "I feel that if we can grasp this firmly and use it to bnce against foreign countries, the effect would be astonishing."


    "This is, after all, a product of Celestial Life. You shouldn''t have such thoughts. If Celestial Life were to be driven overseas, we''d never recover from the loss."


    "I agree with that. We must treat Celestial Life gently. We can only enjoy the convenience it brings, but not control it."


    The other big bosses were equally excited, all jumping up with excitement, like thrilled children.


    Originally, some big bosses wanted to take control of Celestial Life, but that notion was quickly vetoed by others.


    "Hmm! Celestial Life is different." Even the big boss at the head of the table couldn''t help but nod.


    "Next, fully cooperate with Celestial Life, ensuring they can sessfully develop even better things. That''s our task." At the same time, the big boss at the head provided direction for everyone.


    Instructions were disseminated quickly, all of which were beneficial news for Celestial Life¡­.


    Meanwhile, in many family dynasties, within homes of various super-reclusive tycoons, a dramatic scene was ying out.


    The Xun Family is a such super-reclusive wealthy family. Though they look inconspicuous on the surface, they have invested in many industries with astounding assets. If they were to participate in rankings, they would certainly have the capital topete internationally.


    At this moment, the old master of the Xun Family, after watching a live stream, gathered the family''s top members. While watching the live stream, hemanded, "I don''t care what method you use, you must get me the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "Rest assured, Dad! I''ve already given orders; thousands of people will grab it together. We will certainly get the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "That''s right! I''ve arranged for quite a few people as well to secure at least ten boxes for you."


    "The limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is truly astonishing! We will do everything possible to help you get it, no matter the price."


    Hearing the old master''s words, those around him all patted their chests, loudly promising.


    "Hmm!" Only then did the old master of the Xun Family nod in satisfaction, asking, "Do you think it''s possible for us to invest in Celestial Life?"


    "Not likely. Celestial Life''s background is extremely formidable, plus the boss has the equally abnormal Celestial Beauty, who isn''t short of money."


    "Exactly! Previously, someone valued Celestial Beauty at over 200 billion and wanted to buy shares, and he didn''t agree, let alone with Celestial Life, which is even more outstanding."


    Upon hearing this, everyone helplessly shook their heads, feeling it was quite unlikely.


    "Then forget it! However, you could try to cooperate with Celestial Life, see if they can regrly supply us with limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, letting them set any conditions." Hearing this, the old master of the Xun Family dismissed the thought, signaling.


    "We will definitely try!" Finally, everyone nodded, agreeing.


    ¡­.


    Not just the Xun Family, simr scenes were ying out in many ces, as numerous aged big shots attempted to grab the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Not just in the circles of the wealthy, but many elderly big shots were doing the same.


    For example, in one courtyard in Kyoto, an elder was on the phone with a young rtive.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must get me the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, or don''t bother seeing me again."


    ¡­.


    "The limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid can prolong life by five years when used for a year, such a good thing, are you sure you don''t want to get some for your dad?"


    ¡­.


    "I just want the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, you wouldn''t want to see your father die, would you?"


    ¡­.


    Such conversations were happening in many ces.


    These elders were once big shots. Although they are aged now, they too are reluctant to leave.


    Moreover, their descendants are unwilling to let them go, as their existence can provide immeasurable benefits to their progeny.


    Because of this, the descendants will do everything they can to fulfill their requests.


    Thus, as the situation evolved, even before the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid''s price was announced, it had already be extremely popr.


    Many would try to grab it frantically, regardless of the price.


    As both the inte and real-world buzzed with anticipation, Xu Zixi smilingly announced the prices.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the moment you''ve all been waiting for has finally arrived. Now it''s time to announce the prices, are you as excited as I am?"


    "Next, let''s wee Sister Lin Shuanger, the spokesperson for Celestial Life, to reveal the price of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    Xu Zixi entrusted this important task to Lin Shuanger to handle.


    Standing next to Xu Zixi, Lin Shuanger nodded, picking up the price list, and announced the prices of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    "Gold version Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, one box contains 30 bottles,sting for one month, priced at 18,888 yuan."


    "tinum version Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, one box contains 15 bottles,sting for half a month, priced at 68,888 yuan."


    "Supreme limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, one box contains 15 bottles,sting for half a month, priced at 888,888 yuan."


    This was Ye Feng''s pricing strategy; higher-end products would have higher prices, with fewer bottles per box.


    In fact, Ye Feng also prepared a box with 30 bottles, but if it were truly offered this way, anyone with money could just keep living, drastically increasing the poption and burdening the earth.


    This not only made Celestial Life more profitable but also helped ease the burden on Earth.


    Moreover, this is just the price within Dragon Country. If it flows overseas, it''s expected that the price will be even more astonishing.


    Selling to foreigners and selling to Dragon Country People isn''t the same price at all.


    By then, making a fortune off foreigners might just lower the domestic prices a bit; this is Ye Feng''s strategy.


    As the price of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid was announced, many fell silent.


    Even though the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is highly effective, its price is far from affordable for the average person.


    Of course, for many billionaires, such prices are dly epted.


    For them, this amount isn''t much; they might spend as much on a single meal.


    Ye Feng aims to earn money from these people.


    Moreover, for many people, living without money isn''t enjoyable. Working tirelessly just to survive doesn''t equate to a happy life.


    In the future, if possible, Ye Feng wants to change this situation, allowing Dragon Country People to live happy lives.


    Meanwhile, as Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is about tounch, many await eagerly, wondering how much will be avable for them to grab?¡­.

 Chapter 751: Creating a Legend!

    "Gold edition priced at 18,888, the cost for a year is more than 220,000, but it can extend your life by half a year. For many wealthy folks, that''s nothing, right?"


    "The tinum edition is kind of savage, costing over 820,000 to use for a year, but its effect is pretty mind-blowing. If you spend this much money every year, theoretically, you could live forever."


    "The limited edition is still ruthless, priced at 888,888, and limited to 8,888 bottles each year. But the effect is terrifying, increasing lifespan by five years if used for a year? That''s simply amazing."


    "Overall, if the effect of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is really that extraordinary, then the price isn''t actually expensive and is quite fair."


    "Just wondering, how many boxes can be provided today? Can we snag some?"


    ¡­.


    "So excited, is it finally going on sale? Bless me, I must get my hands on it!"


    "Such a good thing, if I buy it to honor my parents, it''s simply a divine artifact, my parents will definitely love it."


    "No one is allowed topete with me, I must buy Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, even if Jesuses today, he can''t beat me; that''s what I said."


    "Boss, help me snag two boxes too!"


    ¡­.


    Following the price announcement, everyone both online and offline erupted into a frenzy, eager to grab Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid as soon as it officially went on sale.


    Of course, many couldn''t afford the tinum and Supreme editions, making the Gold edition of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid the most popr, bing the target of countless people trying to purchase it.


    At this time, within the Lin Family.


    After seeing the pricing and effects, Patriarch Lin appeared extremely excited.


    "Everyone stay alert, first grab the Supreme edition, then fall back to the tinum edition if necessary, got it?" Patriarch Lin excitedly directed his audience of Lin Family members.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    "Don''t worry, we guarantee to aplish the task."


    Under the orders of Patriarch Lin, the Lin Family members were extremely focused, watching the live broadcast, awaiting the start of the sale.


    ¡­.


    Not just the Lin Family, many families, many wealthy individuals were mobilizing everyone, striving to purchase the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    In an instant, the limited edition of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid became the object of desire andpetition among all wealthy individuals and big shots.


    To them, such a good item is like making a profit just by securing it.


    So, in their eyes, purchasing the limited edition priced at 888,888 is no different from buying cabbage.


    ¡­.


    Amidst everyone''s anticipation, amidst all the excited expressions, Xu Zixi announced: "Next up, I dere that Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is officially on sale."


    "This time, we''ve prepared over forty million boxes of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "Including 8,888 Supreme limited edition boxes, 10 million tinum edition boxes, and 30 million Gold edition boxes."


    "On our official website, each person can log in using their ID card, and at most can purchase two boxes."


    "Please log in to our official website for the purchase, the rush begins!"


    At the same time, the links to the Celestial Longevity Official Website appeared in various live broadcast rooms, allowing you to enter the website and buy Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid through the link.


    "Whoa! So many? Limiting to two boxes per person? Charge!"


    "Whoa! No one is allowed topete with me; whoever attempts, I''ll fight them."


    "Big shots, leave some for me!"


    ¡­.


    With the start of the rush, everyone swarmed the Celestial Longevity Official Website, starting to register ounts and link payment ounts.


    As countless people flooded in, even though the Celestial Longevity Official Website used extremely strong servers, it still facedgging scenarios.


    No choice, the number of people logging into the Celestial Longevity Official Website at the same time was simply overwhelming.


    Seeing the websiteg, the technical personnel from the Celestial Longevity Official Website promptly rescued it, stabilizing the website.


    Meanwhile, the speed of different versions being purchased was being synchronized onto therge screen in live broadcast rooms.


    The Supreme limited edition was sold out in one and a half minutes.


    This was despite registration taking a considerable amount of time, otherwise, the speed might have been faster.


    Indeed, if prior registration and informationpletion were allowed, this time might have been shortened to under ten seconds.


    The tinum edition, two and a half minutes, all ten million boxes were sold out.


    The Gold edition, four minutes, all thirty million boxes were sold out.


    With this news synchronized to the live broadcast room, everyone was thoroughly shocked, all dumbstruck.


    Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid really created a new miracle, in one day, creating over twelve trillion terrifying sales figures.


    Even Xu Zixi and Lin Shuanger on stage were stunned by this number, unable to speak for a long time.


    "My gosh! All sold out in four minutes? Based on this price, sales figures over twelve trillion? Nearly thirteen trillion?"


    "Whoa! Is it necessary to be this terrifying? Sold out in four minutes, is the consumer power of our citizens exaggerated?"


    "This¡­ this really scares me, truly unbelievable."


    Instantly, everyone present was shocked by this news, frightened by Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid''s terrifying money-gathering ability.


    "Are all of you beasts? Forty million boxes, sold out in four minutes? I was sogged, just registered my ount, and was told there was no stock."


    "Exactly, it''s a pack of beasts, I was originally going to purchase one box, but ended up not getting any."


    "Haha! I got two boxes of the Gold edition, perfect for giving to my grandparents. They''re old, every year is a year less in life; with this, we get to spend more time with them."


    "Me too, I was aiming for the tinum edition, but s, my wallet is deficient, the tinum edition is too expensive."


    ¡­.


    "Sigh! Still couldn''t beat you group of beasts!"


    "I''ve used my hand speed honed over years of being single, yet didn''t get anything, unfortunate."


    "Our boss asked me to snag some, I ended up getting two boxes. The boss said snag one box and get a 2,000 reward; I instantly earned 4,000! Haha!"


    "Buddy, sell to me! I''ll add 3,000 per box."


    "I''ll add 4,000! Sell to me."


    ¡­.


    Online, those who didn''t snag any were all dejected, while those who did were ecstatic, eager to show off.


    Even some who were helping their bosses buy some wanted to post and boast a bit, only to be contested by wealthy individuals, even raising prices by 4,000 per box, truly terrifying.


    "Have you calcted it? What''s Celestial Longevity''s sales figures for today?"


    "Whoa! Didn''t realize until calcted, it''s shocking, Celestial Longevity''s sales figures today reached a terrifying over twelve trillion."


    "This¡­ one day''s sales figures,parable to a city''s yearly GDP? Isn''t that mind-blowing?"


    "Celestial Longevity is awesome! Once this news spreads, I bet there''ll be crowds wanting to invest in Celestial Longevity?"


    ¡­.


    Simultaneously, everyone was stunned by Celestial Longevity''s terrifying sales figures.


    Indeed, the sales figures for this one day wereparable to a developed city''s yearly GDP; though not matching top-tier cities, still tremendously shocking¡­.

 Chapter 752: Extreme Treatment!

    "Did you manage to get it? Did you get the limited edition?"


    "What? You didn''t get it? You''re really driving me crazy."


    "My youngest son is still the best, he actually got me two boxes of the limited edition. It''s worth all the love I give him."


    ¡­.


    "Did you get the Supreme Limited Edition I wanted?"


    "What? Only the tinum Edition? Alright, I''ll make do with it then."


    "Although it''s not as effective, it''s more than enough for me."


    ¡­.


    "Dad! I got you the tinum Edition of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "Dad! The Supreme Edition was too hard to get! I tried to get it as soon as possible, but I still couldn''t."


    "Alright! When it arrives, I''ll bring it over to you. Please take care of your health!"


    ¡­.


    "We mobilized so many people, how could we not get it?"


    "Don''t worry! I got you four boxes of the limited edition."


    "It took a lot of effort! Do you think it''s like picking cabbages? It''s really hard to get."


    "Alright, alright, I was wrong, okay? Once it arrives, I''ll deliver it to you right away."


    ¡­.


    Such conversations were taking ce all over the country.


    Some were delighted, some were disappointed. Those who got their desired version quickly reported the good news to their elders.


    Those who didn''t get what they wanted were scolded, then kept promising to secure a better version next time.


    The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid became a popr choice for many people as a gift for their elders.


    In the Lin Family, Patriarch Lin took stock and got the results.


    The Lin Family secured 10 boxes of the Supreme Limited Edition, 100 boxes of the tinum Edition, but didn''t go for the Gold Edition.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Upon seeing these results, Patriarch Lin nodded in satisfaction.


    With so many bottles of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, the Lin Family could use them for quite some time.


    In fact, the Supreme Limited Edition could even be used as gifts to foster important rtionships.


    Not just the Lin Family, many families took part in the mad dash to purchase the product this time.


    Their massive purchases were the reason why the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid sold out so quickly and extensively.


    In reality, as a consumable for the elderly, Ye Feng knew the market wasn''t thatrge to allow Celestial Life Company to make over a trillion yuan a month.


    Indeed, based on today''s sales, they could produce 40 million boxes every half month, and if they sold out, the sales would reach over 2.5 trillion yuan, making at least over a trillion in profit.


    Although Dragon Country didn''t have a market this big, Ye Feng had always prepared to supply the global market with the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    With the global market, even if Dragon Country''s market wasn''t that big, it would be enough to sustain Celestial Life at this pace of production.


    At that point, Celestial Life could earn at least 10 trillion a year, maybe even 20 trillion.


    With such earnings, the valuation of Celestial Life would likely skyrocket, bing the most valuablepany in the Fengxue Group.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, after the press conference ended, reporters and media swarmed in.


    "May I ask, does the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid really have the effects you im?"


    "May I ask, has Celestial Life engaged in false advertising? Given the high sales, doesn''t Celestial Life feel guilty at heart?"


    "May I ask, did you ever think Celestial Life would be so popr overnight?"


    ¡­.


    "Quiet!" Facing these questions, Xu Zixi motioned for everyone to quiet down.


    Once the media quieted down, Xu Zixi nced at the top executive in the middle and answered, "Time is tight today, I can only answer a few questions."


    "First of all, Celestial Life would never engage in false advertising. What we im is exactly the effect you get, so what''s there to feel guilty about?"


    "Moreover, the sess of Celestial Life today is entirely due to countless people working silently through who knows how many nights. Here, I want to thank all Celestial Life employees and everyone in the group who has worked for Celestial Life. I''m proud of everyone."


    "Today''s press conference ends here. You can direct the remaining questions to my assistant, who will record them, and our official will provide a unified responseter."


    After saying this, Xu Zixi, ignoring further questions, directly approached a government official.


    "Pleasee with me, sir has been waiting for you for a long time," Xu Zixi respectfully said upon reaching the official.


    "Your Celestial Life is truly remarkable. I''m d I came here today, it''s worth it, very impressive!" The official praised Xu Zixi.


    "Thank you for yourpliments!" Xu Zixi smiled modestly, leading the way.


    Under Xu Zixi''s guidance, the group moved to the most luxurious reception room.


    Here, Ye Feng was watching the press conference while waiting.


    As the official led the other bigwigs in, Ye Feng quickly stood up, extended both hands, and greeted, "Wee! Wee! Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend Celestial Life''s press conference."


    "You must be Ye Feng! Truly young and promising. If Dragon Country had more talents like you, it would be wonderful." Looking at Ye Feng, the official praised while shaking hands with him.


    "Please sit!" After a bit of small talk, Ye Feng and the official sat side by side.


    The other bigwigs stood behind the official.


    "Does Celestial Life have any difficulties?" the official asked Ye Feng with a smile, "If you have any issues, just let me know, and I''ll help solve them as much as I can."


    "¡­." Ye Feng was a bit taken aback. With such arge Fengxue Group, what difficulties could there be?


    "Actually, if there could be some tax incentives, and if Fengxue Group''s base could be expanded, that would be great," Ye Feng thought for a while and voiced his demands.


    Indeed, taxes were still quite daunting.


    While Fengxue Group''s current base isrge, incorporating surrounding areas would be better for its development.


    "Can this be resolved?" the official turned and asked upon hearing Ye Feng''s request.


    "Uncle, we can certainly offer tax incentives, but isn''t Fengxue Group''s baserge enough?" Xu Teng asked with some exasperation after the official spoke.


    Ye Feng nodded and replied seriously, "Fengxue Group won''t just have Fengshuang Entertainment, Fengxue Jewelry, Celestial Life, and Celestial Beauty. In the future, Fengxue Group will grow into a super giant, contributing trillions in taxes alone."


    "If Jiangcheng doesn''t work out, I could set up headquarters elsewhere, and then the taxes will go to other cities."


    ¡­.


    "Boss Ye! That absolutely won''t do. I will take charge; we will ensure to allocate another plot ofnd at least no smaller than the current area next to Fengxue Group."


    "That''s right! Not only will there bend, but since Elder Li has spoken, we will certainly not be stingy on taxes, and Fengxue Group will get at least a fifty percent tax break."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, other Jiangchu bigwigs couldn''t sit still and quickly promised¡­.

 Chapter 753: Reaching an Agreement, Causing a Sensation

    Obviously, they''re afraid that Fengxue Group might really leave, then wouldn''t they be totally flustered?


    Xu Teng couldn''t care less, he might even wish that Fengxue Group would leave, but there''s no way they can let Fengxue Group relocate.


    Previously, the cab big shots gave them a heads-up, letting them provide Celestial Life with the utmost preferential treatment possible, which is why they dared to say such things.


    Actually, this isn''t just the decision of the cab big shots, it''s a unanimous decision from higher up.


    From the perspective above, as long as the requirements of Celestial Life aren''t excessive, they can be fully agreed upon, so they have the confidence to offer such extensive incentives, and even promised morend.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was very pleased in his heart.


    Although Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty can, in a costly manner, allow Ye Feng to obtain most of the money, reasonably avoiding taxes.


    Isn''t that right? Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life''s Original Liquid are all provided by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng determines the cost of these things, exclusive supply, even if the Original Liquid for the Gold version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid costs 10,000, it''s still between you and yours.


    However, if tax relief can be provided, it would be beneficial for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, especially with a 50% tax reduction, equating to only paying half the taxes they used to.


    "Look, aren''t they awesome? I think you don''t need to work anymore, let them take your ce instead." Ye Feng jokingly said to Xu Teng.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew what Xu Teng meant.


    Xu Teng wanted to avoid suspicion, so these matters had to be handled by others, but a bit of teasing wouldn''t hurt.


    "Exactly! It''s time to give up the position." Xu Teng nodded earnestly, then said to Ye Feng seriously, "Uncle, we''re here this time for the exclusive supply of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid."


    "Can we have that limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid exclusively? We don''t need much, just a thousand boxes a month."


    Previously, Ye Feng was puzzled as to why these people were being so generous, turns out they had dug a pit waiting for him to fall in.


    What''s more, Xu Teng made such a high opening request, asking for over ten thousand boxes a year, is he trying to rob me or what!


    This limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid consumes an astonishing amount of Original Liquid.


    Ordinarily, one bottle of Original Liquid can produce a thousand boxes of the Gold version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, but only 400 boxes of the tinum version can be made.


    As for the Supreme version, it can only be used to produce 100 boxes.


    Therefore, as for the Supreme limited edition, Ye Feng tries to produce as little as possible, definitely not letting too much loose on the market.


    "How about ten thousand boxes a month? If you''re so capable, why don''t you go rob some?" Ye Feng said, giving Xu Teng no face at all.


    Even though Ye Feng slept with his daughter, this was a separate issue.


    "Alright! The exclusive version can be considered, but a maximum of 50 boxes can be supplied per month, totaling 600 boxes a year." After consideration, Ye Feng gave a number.


    This can already be supplied for 25 users.


    Besides, using it for a year can increase longevity by five years, allowing for a rotational use among over 200 people.


    "No way, too few, it has to at least be 500 boxes a month, right?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Teng shook his head without hesitation.


    Even though he was tasked to get at least a hundred boxes a month, Xu Teng knew they had to aim high from the start, which is why he originally made such a big demand.


    "What do you all think?" As a result, Ye Feng ignored him and turned to ask the cab big shots.


    "How about this, give me an 80% tax reduction, supply 100 boxes a month, amounting to 1,200 boxes a year, that''s already the limit." Seeing everyone struggling a bit, Ye Feng stated his bottom line.


    "Additionally, the area of the new plot ofnd must be twice the current size." At the same time, Ye Feng put forward thend requirement.


    "Alright! Let''s finalize it then." Xu Teng wanted to negotiate further but the cab big shots directly agreed, knowing when to stop.


    Thus, both parties reached an agreement.


    Celestial Life will supply 1,200 boxes of the exclusive version annually, with potency equivalent to the Supreme limited edition.


    In addition, Celestial Life will supply 120,000 boxes of the tinum version and 600,000 boxes of the Gold version per year.


    All of these will be free of charge, equivalent to providing a total value of over two billion''s worth of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid for free.


    In return, the entire Fengxue Group enjoys an 80% tax reduction policy, and can purchase an adjoining 4,000-acre plot at an extremely favorable price.


    As a result, Fengxue Group''s base will have an area of 6,000 acres, which is quite astonishing.


    With such arge piece ofnd, Fengxue Group has all the room it needs for development.


    ¡­.


    As both sides reached a consensus, the external world was already abuzz with the sales figures of Celestial Life, causing a huge sensation.


    First, the major media outlets rushed to report.


    UU Shock Department: "Shocking! Over 10 billion sales in a day, what kind of product has the power to captivate billions?"


    National Reports: "In four minutes, sales surpassed 12 billion, Celestial Life leads a buying frenzy."


    Goose News: "The terrifying power of Celestial Life, horrifying sales volume."


    Daily Headlines: "Celestial Beauty''s legend broken by Celestial Life, a newmercial legend is rising."


    ¡­.


    All the major media outlets detailed themercial miracle created by Celestial Life.


    Indeed, themercial miracle created by Celestial Life is more terrifying than Celestial Beauty, enough to frighten everyone.


    Suddenly, Celestial Life sparked heated discussions across the country, drawing countless people to discuss it.


    "Hey! Did your family buy Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid for you?"


    "Didn''t get it, I''m so disappointed. I heard this thing can extend life, did you manage to buy it?"


    "Yeah, I bought the tinum version for my daughter, I heard taking it for a day can add a day to your life."


    "Holy crap! You gotta save a bottle for me!"


    "Old Li, didn''t you like me? I agree to be with you, so can you spare me some Celestial Life?"


    ¡­.


    In a bustling park, countless elderly people gathered together, their greeting had changed from asking if they had eaten to asking if they had bought Celestial Life.


    Those who hadn''t bought it were all incredibly downcast.


    As for those who did get their hands on it, they were extremely proud, instantly bing the center of attention.


    Even the old women they usually tried to charm were now gathered around them, giving them the satisfaction of a lifetime.


    Indeed, this scene was ying out in many ces, with Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid bing the object of desire for countless elderly, driving them mad with enthusiasm.


    There''s no helping it, the effect of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is simply too miraculous, making every elder long for it.


    Not just in such circles, but in many others, Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has caused a stir, making jaws drop everywhere.


    For instance, in the investment world, many investment circles werepletely lit up by the terrifying sales figures of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid¡­.

 Chapter 754 - 754 Global Shock, Procurement Department

    "Whoa! Have you guys heard? Apany even more badass than Celestial Beauty has appeared, with daily sales over 1.2 trillion!"


    "Isn''t it the much-hyped Celestial Life today? The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is indeed badass. Life is the foundation of humanity. Controlling the secret of life means mastering the source of wealth. Such sales figures aren''t exaggerated at all."


    "Indeed, if Celestial Life changed its strategy to just fleece rich folks like us, no matter how much we earn, we''re working for them, and they probably make even more."


    "Exactly! If all the world''s billionaires are working for them, that would be the most terrifying."


    "For example, if the supreme version''s effect costs ten million per box, would you buy it? Of course, you''d buy it. There are so many billionaires who can afford it. If each buys two boxes, the sales figures would be even more unbelievable."


    ...


    "Terrifying! It''s truly terrifying. Celestial Life has created a new miracle, and this Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is already a hit overseas."


    "That''s right. Although Celestial Life doesn''t sell abroad, today''s events have left many foreigners dumbfounded and made countless people worship them."


    "There''s no helping it. Celestial Life has mastered more core technology and can actually extend life. Isn''t that defying nature?"


    "Sigh! The valuation of Celestial Life is expected to be insanely high. Do you think anyone would value it billions of trillions to want a stake?"


    "Though it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s not impossible. After all, thispany is fundamentally tied to human survival and closely linked to lifespan."


    ...


    For a time, investment circles, sparked by topics about Celestial Life, became unbelievably hot, causing countless investors to discuss fervently.


    The miracle created by Celestial Life drove everyone crazy.


    Not only domestically, but even on internationalworks, as the news spread, it sparked more intense discussions.


    "Oh my! A newpany from Dragon Country has manufactured a divine medicine that extends life? Consuming it for a year adds another year to your life. Doesn''t that mean you can live forever?"


    "The most extravagant is that limited edition. It''s said that consuming it for a year can extend life by five years?"


    "This must be fake, right? How can there be such a powerfulpany? Their technology surpasses ours from the Hegemon Country? That must be fake."


    "Yeah, we from the Hegemon Country are invincible. If we haven''t made it ourselves, it must be a scam."


    As online discussions heated up, some people jumped out immediately to refute, unting their superiority.


    In their view, something their country hasn''t developed must be fake.


    "Haha! Fake? The on-site test report is crystal clear, and it''s from the most authoritative testing center in Dragon Country."


    "Exactly! They have a daily sales of over 1.2 trillion, and you say it''s fake? Does that mean everyone in this world is a fool?"


    "I''ve heard it too. The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has very significant effects, showing results immediately upon use, and that''s just the Gold ordinary version. If it''s the supreme or tinum version, the effects might be even more incredible."


    "Exactly, many people have already tested it and proven its effectiveness, which is why the sales of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid instantly broke 40 million, with sales over 1.2 trillion."


    "People in the Hegemon Country still think they''re invincible, but little do they know they have been continuously surpassed by Dragon Country in recent years."


    ...


    As people from the Hegemon Country unted their superiority, they were immediately scorched thoroughly in debates.


    Moreover, hearing these revtions, even people in the Hegemon Country were stunned and began watching rted news.


    And it was reported on their country''s media about Celestial Life''s tremendous sess.


    "My God! Is this real? Does Dragon Country really have such a badasspany? Daily sales over 1.2 trillion? This is defying nature!"


    "Incredible! It''s truly terrifying. What would the sales be annually? If it were globally popr, wouldn''t that be even more terrifying?"


    "It seems our Hegemon Country has indeed be a bitcent. What we considered unimaginable has clearly turned out to be real."


    "Also, previously, Dragon Country already had a Celestial Beauty, which created simrly terrifying sales of several billion a day. Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life seem to be part of the same series. Dragon Country is rising forcefully!"


    ...


    With the media coverage, even people in the Hegemon Country engaged in quite reasonable discussions.


    Though they found it hard to digest the fact, after seeing it really happen, they began to reflect deeply.


    Even manypanies from the Hegemon Country were shaken by the news.


    In a certain biotech giant in the Hegemon Country.


    "What? Apany from Dragon Country has already developed life-extending divine medicine?" When hearing the news about Celestial Life, thepany''s boss jumped up in shock.


    "Yes, they also created a daily sales over 1.2 trillion, which is legendary," the report deliverer nodded, honestly answering.


    "Quick! Quickly buy some back and see if it''s real." Hearing this, the boss immediately got anxious and quickly ordered.


    At that moment, he was in a state of utter panic.


    Theirpany was also conducting such research, but it was just in its infancy with no progress at all.


    Now, hearing that apany had already developed such a divine medicine, could they not be anxious?


    Under the boss''smand, employees of this biotech giant mobilized employees in Dragon Country, sparing no effort to bring back various versions of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    ...


    "Does the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid really extend life?"


    "Yes! The scariest thing is that consuming it for one year can extend life by five years."


    "Quick! Have someone buy the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid to see if a replica can be developed."


    "Yes, boss!"


    ...


    For a time, manypanies from the Hegemon Country were eager to get their hands on the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Their goal was simple: see if they could crack the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and take a share of the profits.


    However, even in their dreams, they couldn''t imagine that even if they were given the form, they wouldn''t be able to produce it.


    The production of the Original Liquid requires cultivation techniques.


    This capability is owned only by Ye Feng.


    Though the Nameless group also practiced cultivation, they were utterly ignorant about alchemy.


    Therefore, the only one who truly mastered such core techniques was Ye Feng.


    Moreover, without the form, even if they knew the cultivation realm''s alchemy technique, they couldn''t produce it.


    It is for this reason that Ye Feng is able to firmly upy the entire market, making it impossible for others to even think about it.


    ...


    On the other side, as the sales of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid came in, all of that money flowed into Ye Feng''s hands.


    This is the cost Ye Feng charged for the Original Liquid. Ye Feng provided the Original Liquid for about half a year.


    This means that Celestial Life had to work for Ye Feng for two to three months, and the revenue for these two to three months was entirely the cost of the Original Liquid.


    Not only Celestial Life, but Celestial Beauty also had to regrly replenish the cost of the Original Liquid.


    Even so, the gross profit margin for both Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life was over 50%, which is extremely high.


    With so much money, Ye Feng nned to establish a procurement department to purchase the resources needed by the Ye Family all around the world...

 Chapter 755: The Super Group Takes Off!

    This move allowed Ye Feng to control an absolutely terrifying amount of wealth.


    Indeed, forty percent of the sales from both Celestial Beauty and Celestial Lifepanies were allocated for paying Ye Feng, covering the cost of the Original Liquid.


    The remaining sixty percent was used to cover other expenses: employee costs, housing costs, and so forth.


    Originally, only a small portion of that sixty percent was profit.


    However, due to the national tax incentives, a substantial amount of this turned into profit, making the profitability of these twopanies be very substantial.


    Moreover, the current selling price of products from Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life is only at domestic levels.


    If wholesaled internationally, the price would be higher.


    Celestial Beauty''s wholesale price is set ording to the domestic retail price.


    But for Celestial Life, it depends on Ye Feng''s mood; he certainly won''t let them off cheaply.


    When Ye Feng established the procurement department, Celestial Life was met with a wave of international investment tycoons eagerly seeking to invest, keeping Xu Zixi busy like crazy.


    An international Legendary n valued Celestial Life at six trillion, wanting to purchase 2% of shares.


    A famous international organization valued Celestial Life at seven trillion, desiring 2% of shares.


    An international super consortium valued Celestial Life at eight trillion, seeking 3% of shares.


    An internationally powerful business empire valued Celestial Life at nine trillion, wanting 3% of shares.


    ¡­.


    The valuations proposed by these investors were increasingly higher, all impatient to invest in Celestial Life.


    However, all were rejected by Xu Zixi.


    No, it was actually Ye Feng who rejected them.


    Why would Ye Feng allow them to take a share of such a profitablepany? Unless he was out of his mind?


    Meanwhile, as news of Celestial Life''s valuation spread online, everyone was shocked by it.


    "Oh my gosh! A nine trillion valuation? Is Celestial Life really worth that much?"


    "Please remove the ''is it'' part, okay? Celestial Life generates more than one trillion in sales in a day, is a nine trillion valuation excessive?"


    "Totally! This is apany that cracked the code of life and will surely be an unattainable super giantpany; even a nine trillion valuation is considered low."


    "Exactly, if the Fruit Company can have a valuation of over ten trillion, why should Celestial Life be any less? In my opinion, Celestial Life is worth much more than the Fruit Company and should be valued at twenty trillion."


    "Haha! Our Dragon Country finally has such an awesomepany; in the future, it''s bound to trounce the Fruit Company and be the strongestpany in the universe."


    "These people are real fools, thinking they could invest in Celestial Life with just a nine trillion valuation? Dream on! No wonder Celestial Life rejected them, and rightly so."


    ¡­.


    All at once, domestic inte users were extremely excited, apuding Celestial Life Company.


    In their view, Dragon Country finally had a super giant capable ofpeting with foreign enterprises.


    At the same time, another piece of news quickly spread across the inte, igniting it again, making the web even more fervent.


    "The Fengxue Group is established, with subsidiaries including Fengxue Jewelry, Fengshuang Entertainment, Celestial Beauty Company, Celestial Life Company, XX Film, and more than ten otherpanies, with Liu Xue as the group president¡­."


    This was an announcement posted on the Fengxue Group''s official website, formally marking the establishment of the Fengxue Group.


    In the eyes of everyone, the birth of the Fengxue Group was not surprising, but its subsidiaries shocked and stunned everyone.


    "Wow! So Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are family, and Fengshuang Entertainment and Fengxue Jewelry are as well? These megapanies are all part of the same family?! How much wealth does Fengxue Group possess?"


    "ording to conservative estimates, the market value of Fengxue Group is likely to exceed ten trillion, bing the richestpany in Dragon Country."


    "Oh my gosh! So many megapanies are all owned by one person? Who is this powerful to silently create so many giants?"


    "It''s terrifying! Fengxue Group is too awesome, right? Celestial Life''s valuation might break ten trillion alone, not to mention all the other incrediblepanies."


    "Dragon Country is doing well now! With the establishment of Fengxue Group, who can stand against it? Even many foreign megacorporations are no match!"


    "Absolutely, Fengxue Group now has both money and resources, plus strong backing from super powerful people, surely it will dominate the world¡­."


    Alongside their shock, countless people gave thumbs up to Fengxue Group, predicting its market value would far exceed that of Fruit Company, bing the undisputed number one in the universe.


    Along with the announcement, Fengxue Jewelry, Fengshuang Entertainment, and other subsidiaries of Fengxue Group saw a significant increase in value, bing hot star enterprises.


    Indeed, with the strong backing of Fengxue Group, they would definitely gain better resources and broader connections, allowing them to develop even better.


    XX Film, a filmpany acquired by Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Initially, they were somewhat dissatisfied with being acquired.


    But, as the news spread, the wholepany was ted.


    "Wow! So we are backed by such an incredible group? Celestial Life, Celestial Beauty, Fengxue Jewelry¡ªall are part of our group? We''ve struck gold now."


    "Absolutely! Being with such a group provides us with more prospects. Let''s work hard; this is a tform suited for everyone to showcase their talents."


    "Amazing power and charisma, I can''t believe we''re part of Fengxue Group, which means we''re one of the most powerfulpanies too, haha!"


    Indeed, knowing they belong to Fengxue Group brought them immense joy, filling them with vigor and motivation.


    They knew that as long as they worked hard, there would be plenty of opportunities for them to shine.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, within the XX Gold Company, apany acquired by Fengxue Jewelry.


    Upon seeing thetest news about Fengxue Group, employees of thepany were also thrilled, overwhelmingly excited.


    "Haha! Fengxue Jewelry was already impressive, but to think it established such a powerful Fengxue Group, we''re in a strong position now."


    "Great! With such an impressive group, ourpany will be mighty as well, everyone, let''s strive forward!"


    "Let''s work hard! With the kind of resources Fengxue Group provides, we will certainly be a super enterprise; everyone, watch and see."


    ¡­.


    On this day, rted enterprises under Fengxue Group became incredibly enthusiastic.


    Knowing they were supported by such a formidable Fengxue Group, they knew their futures in thepany were bound to be limitless, every one of them filled with energy.


    At the same time, all these enterprises were notified to relocate to Fengxue Group''s headquarters within a deadline to coborate with the group in operations.


    Moving into Fengxue Group headquarters made them official members of Fengxue Group, providing them with better opportunities for development.


    With this news, the employees in these enterprises became even more excited, while the management was thrilled beyond words!

 Chapter 756: The Industrys Disaster

    And with this news, many otherpanies were also shaken, affecting various industries.


    In a certain jewelry industry circle!


    "Damn! Fengxue Jewelry was already hard enough to deal with, and now they''ve established the terrifying Fengxue Group. Who the hell canpete with that?"


    "Whew! Damn, it''s scary. Fengxue Jewelry now has both money and resources, plus the terrifying Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty. Do we even stand a chance?"


    "Fengxue Jewelry, once they coborate with Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty,unching a ''buy jewelry, get a Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid'' promotion, who the hell can withstand that?"


    "It''s terrifying. Who''s the big boss behind this? Do they have to go all in like this?"


    "Ah! ying with jewelry is no longer an option. I''m considering switching industries. Anyone want to join me?"


    ...


    For a while, everyone in the jewelry industry was on edge. Seeing the terror that is Fengxue Group, they''ve truly lost all confidence inpeting with Fengxue Jewelry.


    For many jewelry entrepreneurs, this is undoubtedly the most helpless day. They don''t want to give up, but in the face of the terrifying Fengxue Group, they feelpletely powerless.


    Fengxue Jewelry is getting closer and closer to securing the throne nationwide.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the skincare industry circle was also shaken to the core; everyone in the industry was impacted.


    "Celestial Beauty was already terrifying enough, suffocating us. We didn''t expect there was an even more terrifying Celestial Life behind them, and it''s part of Fengxue Group. Can we still y this game?"


    "Exactly! Any new products Celestial Beautyunches in the future will make our situation even more difficult. Coupled with coordination with Celestial Life, we have no ability to resist and would be utterly defeated."


    "Ah! How do we go up against such a behemoth group? Our lives are getting harder."


    "Whew! Celestial Life valued at over ten trillion, Celestial Beauty valued at over two trillion. How the hell do you even y this game? What''s the point?"


    The skincare industry was full ofints, and no one had the confidence topete against Celestial Beauty anymore.


    Fengxue Group is like a colossal mountain pressing down on them, making it impossible for them to breathe.


    Not just these industries; the same scene was ying out in the entertainment industry and the health products industry.


    This day made people in these industries feel like there was no hope for the future at all.


    As for the other industries, they appeared much more cheerful.


    "Damn! Fengxue Group, silently reaching over ten trillion in market value? How badass is that?"


    "Truly defying the odds! Luckily they haven''t touched our industries. Otherwise, we''d be just as depressed."


    "Jewelry, health products, skincare, entertainment¡ªthese four industries probably feel like dying right now."


    "Don''t get too smug. Fengxue Group might enter our industry any day. It''s better to prepare early."


    ...


    "Thinking of the jewelry and health products sectors makes my skin crawl. Fengxue Group truly is terrifying, suffocating these four major industries."


    "Don''t ever offend Fengxue Group. They''re filthy rich, and if you provoke them and they enter our industry, we''ll be crying toote."


    "Exactly, let''s quietly make a fortune. Fengxue Group, please don''t notice us!"


    ...


    These industries, though more cheerful, still kept a respectful distance from Fengxue Group, fearing its entry into their markets.


    Manypanies now truly talked about Fengxue Group with dread; everyone was afraid of Fengxue Group entering their industries.


    ...


    Meanwhile, several consortia rejected by Xu Zixi had different reactions.


    A certain Legendary n, at this moment, had the person in charge of negotiations return to the hotel to report the situation at that time.


    Hearing the report, the elder responsible for this incident looked very displeased and angrily shouted, "Are they giving us no face? How dare they reject our investment? Do they believe I won''t destroy them?"


    "Think twice! We can raise the stakes; otherwise, we''ll end up like Little ck Bottle!" The person reporting quickly stopped him upon hearing this.


    "What does this have to do with Little ck Bottle?" Upon hearing this, the elder asked in confusion.


    "Back then, Little ck Bottle wanted to destroy Celestial Beauty and im it for themselves, but what happened? The Shu Qiya n behind Little ck Bottle ended up showing weakness andpensating." The reporter quickly exined.


    "And what does this have to do with Celestial Life?" The elder was even more puzzled.


    "Because! I just got the news that Celestial Life, like Celestial Beauty, is apany under Fengxue Group. Fengxue Group has over a dozenpanies under it, making it a giant group worth over ten trillion." The reporter patiently exined.


    "What? Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are the samepany?" Hearing this, the elder wisely shut his mouth.


    He had heard about that dispute back then and knew how the Shu Qiya n had been handled.


    He knew that if the same tactics were used against them, even their family might not withstand it.


    Even if some could withstand it, would they have to be protected all the time? Never go out and have fun? They absolutely couldn''t do that.


    Moreover, he knew that the man behind Celestial Beauty had a Divine Level bodyguard by his side, someone not simple and probably not someone their family could provoke.


    So he dismissed the idea, and the matter was left unresolved...


    They weren''t the only ones; representatives of a business empire wanting to invest in Celestial Life also received the rejection news from Celestial Life.


    "Just one Celestial Life dares to give us no face? It''s outrageous, what''s the big deal? In the future, I''ll just buy yourpany." Hearing that Celestial Life dared to reject them, he angrily threatened.


    "But! Fengxue Group was just established. Celestial Life, Celestial Beauty, Fengxue Jewelry, and Fengshuang Entertainment¡ªall more than a dozenpanies¡ªare all under them, and the valuation is at least over twelve trillion." Upon hearing his threats, the reporter hurriedly reported.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, he instantly stopped boasting.


    Because he knew that just Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life had unlimited potential and were famous worldwide.


    If they captured the global market, the valuation of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life would significantly increase. Just Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life alone might exceed several tens of trillions.


    So, upon knowing this, he immediately shut up.


    While they imed to be a business empire, their total value was only around twenty trillion, and the amount of cash they could use was even less.


    "Do you think if I raise the valuation to ten trillion, they might agree?" So he immediately backed down and quickly changed the topic.


    "I think it''s worth a try." The other party nodded.


    "Alright! I''ll go negotiate tomorrow, in person." So, he nodded, made the decision right away, and started preparing...

 Chapter 757: Word-of-Mouth Explosion!

    Of course, even if he raised the valuation to ten trillion, Xu Zixi would still not agree.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng saw it, what''s money? Ye Feng nowcks anything but money.


    Trying to buy shares with money is absolutely impossible.


    ¡­.


    In a few days, as the already purchasing users gradually gave the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid to the elderly at home, its reputation once again exploded.


    "Wow! The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is really great! After my dad drank it, he said he was full of energy. An eighty or ny-year-old man now acts like a young person, incredibly active."


    "Exactly! Although the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is expensive, it''s really good stuff. My grandma, who was bedridden for a long time, came to life after drinking it, and her daily exercise is now more than a month''s worth before."


    "So miraculous, truly miraculous. I was fortunate enough to buy two boxes of the Supreme version for my grandpa, and he really looks much younger. The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is indeed miraculous."


    "Damn! I envy those who can afford the Supreme version, costing over 880,000 per box. You bought two boxes at once? That''s over a million gone just like that? But seeing the effect, it''s indeed iparable to the regr version."


    "The name of Celestial Longevity truly lives up to its name! This effect really astounded me, a great product, definitely deserves high praise."


    ¡­.


    For a time, the inte was abuzz with praise for the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, making countless people more curious and eager to try it.


    "I also want to buy a box to honor my parents. Can I grab one today?"


    "Haha! I''ve already snagged one. It should arrive noter than tomorrow, so excited."


    "Show-offs, leave now, or be killed."


    "Exactly! Beat the braggers to death. My hands are sore from trying, but I can''t grab one."


    "Don''t worry! As you keep trying... you''ll find you''ve gotten used to it... hahaha..."


    "..."


    Indeed, the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid produced these days is still in short supply, making it impossible for countless people to get their hands on, yet leaving many in eager anticipation.


    They all want to see if it''s really as miraculous as rumored.


    In all the major families, the praise for the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid seems even more exaggerated.


    In the Lin Family, after Patriarch Lin drank a bottle of the Supreme version, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "My goodness! No wonder it''s the Supreme version. This effect is far more extraordinary than what we had before. Were those we drank before just the Gold version?" After drinking, he instantly felt rejuvenated, much younger.


    The astonishing effect was countless times better than what he drank before.


    "Patriarch! Let me have a bottle too!"


    "Patriarch! I want to try it too. Can I have a taste?"


    "Patriarch! Please be kind!"


    Seeing Patriarch Lin''s excitement, the other elderly in the Lin Family couldn''t wait and began to plead.


    They also wanted to taste the Supreme version and experience its effects.


    Under their pleading, Patriarch Lin finally gave them a bottle.


    After drinking it, their eyes began to shine, emitting a bright light.


    "Wow! This is simply divine medicine!"


    "I have never tasted something this good. It''s truly miraculous. I feel like I could punch through a wall."


    "Fantastic! It''s unbelievably exhrating. From now on, I''ll only ept Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid as gifts."


    After drinking, they all marveled, praising the astonishing effects of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    The remarkable effects of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid made them realize what truly is a good product and what is actually useful for them.


    ¡­.


    It''s not just the Lin Family. In major families and the homes of major wealthy individuals, simr scenes are ying out.


    After drinking the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, these people praised it endlessly, bing avid advocates.


    Celestial Longevity suddenly became an object of pursuit for many, leaving countless people infatuated.


    ¡­.


    Of course, simr scenarios are also unfolding in many ordinary families.


    Ling Yu''s family is just a regr middle-ss family with an annual ie of around 200,000.


    Although the family is not wealthy, his son still bought him a box of the Gold version of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Holding the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, he excitedly opened and drank a bottle.


    Originally, he didn''t expect much from the Gold version.


    But after drinking a bottle, he immediately found that his condition improved significantly, feeling more energetic than ever before.


    So he shared this improvement with his son.


    Hearing about such excellent results, his son was also thrilled, promising to buy him more whenever he could afford it.


    At the same time, his son hurriedly went online to share a review of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    And, there are many such families. As more joined in, the reputation of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid continued to improve.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, many national treasure-level talents gathered together.


    They were all advanced in age, and every extra day of life was their most precious asset.


    In front of them was the special edition of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    "Quick, try it! See if it really has such good effects." Seeing their hesitation, the staff responsible for them quickly urged.


    So, their dedicated caregivers opened the special edition of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid for them, letting them drink a bottle.


    "This... this stuff is incredible! Could it really extend one''s lifespan?" After drinking a bottle, one of them immediately sat up, speaking excitedly.


    At this moment, he seemed like apletely different person, full of energy and spirit.


    "Indeed! This is simply a miracle, a savior for us!" Another one nodded excitedly in agreement.


    "Great! This stuff is amazing. I''ve never felt so spirited before, never felt so young."


    "The creation of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is truly a priceless asset to humanity. I must personally thank this enterprise."


    "Yes! We must thank them. This enterprise is too remarkable."


    For a moment, the entire room full of people who had used the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid began to speak excitedly. Everyone''s demeanor transformed, filled with vitality and liveliness.


    "Oh my goodness, this is genuinely divine!" Seeing this scene, the staff responsible for them was dumbfounded.


    "This... is a huge surprise for our country!" another person eximed in amazement.


    Indeed, in this way, for the Dragon Country, for the Dragon Country People, it was truly momentous news.


    Thus, even the higher-ups were shocked and rushed to investigate the situation.


    They knew the product was effective but never expected it to be this effective, truly astounding them...

 Chapter 758: Advertising Worth Hundreds of Billions!

    Therefore, the higher-ups decided to let the news broadcast spend half a minute announcing this joyous news, with a focus on praising Celestial Life Company.


    This is a news broadcast! It''s something many dream of appearing on, even if just for a second, they could boast about it for years.


    Yet, today Celestial Life will have half a minute and will be highlighted with praise.


    This is more effective than any advertisement for Celestial Life; this time they''ve really hit the jackpot.


    Meanwhile, at Celestial Life Company, countless national agencies hope to get the rights to sell Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    These are giant agencies with significant influence in their respective countries.


    At this moment, they have all gathered at Celestial Life Company for the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Seeing the situation, Xu Zixi was a bit worried and quickly reported the situation to Liu Xue, who then reported to Ye Feng.


    Hearing that agents from various countries had gathered at Celestial Life, Ye Feng instructed Xu Zixi to inform them to attend a unified agency conference tomorrow to auction off agency rights in a bid.


    This was Ye Feng''s idea on how to rake in the money.


    He not only nned to make a big profit from the products, but also from the agency rights.


    After arranging all this, Xu Teng called.


    "Uncle, I''ve got good news to tell you, Celestial Life is going to be on the news broadcast, you must pay attention!" Xu Teng excitedly reported as soon as the call connected.


    "Really?" Ye Feng was a bit surprised to hear this news.


    "That''s right! Also, I''m going to Kyoto, they are very satisfied with my performance this time, thank you, Uncle." Xu Teng also reported another piece of good news.


    "Congrattions then, you''re one step closer to that position," Ye Feng smiled as he congratted him on hearing the good news.


    "It''s all thanks to you, Uncle," Xu Teng smiled and expressed his gratitude.


    Indeed, without Ye Feng''s help, Xu Teng might not have been this sessful.


    This was the most crucial step; once crossed, the future would be much smoother.


    Many have stumbled at this step without knowing.


    In the evening, after the news broadcast began, Ye Feng took Xu Zixi and others to watch the news broadcast.


    This featured only significant events, and for Celestial Life to appear on it was truly an honor.


    As the news broadcast continued, everyone discovered it was a segment where national talents expressed collective gratitude to Celestial Life and rmended Celestial Life.


    The report stated that many national talents, after consuming Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, had experienced great results, making them more adept at research and other tasks, full of energy and motivation.


    Seeing this news, Xu Zixi and others were a bit dumbfounded, while Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    "Wow! We actually received rmendations from so many national talents? This is unbelievable!"


    "Haha! Celestial Life is about to dominate everything; this rmendation is worth billions in advertising!"


    The shock left Xu Zixi and others overjoyed.


    Indeed, if even national talents rmend it and say it''s good, who would doubt the efficacy of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid?


    ...


    Online, with today''s news broadcast airing, Celestial Life really went viral.


    "Oh my gosh! Did Celestial Life really make it to the news broadcast? This is terrifying!"


    "And with so many national talents rmending it? This is groundbreaking! It seems the effect of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is truly astounding."


    "I want to buy Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid! Too bad I can''t get my hands on it."


    "Haha! I bought the same product as national talents, the national talents'' favorite; isn''t that amazing?"


    "I always knew Celestial Life would be astonishing, but I never expected it to be this remarkable¡ªit''s terrifying."


    ...


    For a while, all theizens were shocked by this news, and Celestial Life''s appearance on the news broadcast made the entire inte go wild.


    Short videos, major social media tforms, and live streaming tforms were all filled with news about Celestial Life, with Celestial Life taking the top spot in trends.


    Simultaneously, the headlines of major media also changed to feature Celestial Life''s news broadcast appearance.


    "Shocking! Celestial Life has made it to the news broadcast, what kind ofpany is Celestial Life exactly? Let''s explore thoroughly."


    "With a market value of ten trillion, Celestial Life receives collective gratitude from national talents; how effective really is Celestial Life?"


    ...


    Such headlines went viral across major social media tforms and media outlets, letting countless people know Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid appeared on the news broadcast and was rmended by major national talents.


    This day was destined not to be a quiet one for Celestial Life.


    Online, with Celestial Life goingpletely viral, it became the only hot topic of the day, and a great source of conversation for many.


    For instance, in a small park, several old men were arguing over something.


    "You must''ve not drunk Celestial Life, that''s why you''re saying it''s no good," one old man disdainfully criticized.


    "Not drank it? How could I not drink it? I''ve had it, and it''s not as great as they say." Another old man disagreed, rebutting without blushing or skipping a beat.


    "I drank it and found it very good, and you didn''t notice anything? That''s nonsense."


    "Exactly, I also thought it was great. Did you buy a fake one?"


    For a moment, the old man speaking poorly of Celestial Life provoked the others'' anger and was looked at with disdain.


    "How could you afford it? I''m the one who actually had it, you all are fakes. It''s just not that good, no use arguing." Yet the old man, trying to save face, refused to admit he hadn''t drunk it.


    "Sir, it''s reported that Celestial Life was on the news broadcast, and many national talents collectively thanked Celestial Life Oral Liquid, rmending it. Can it be that bad?" At this moment, a young person on the side couldn''t stand it and advised.


    "What? National talents are rmending it? And thanking Celestial Life? Is this true?" Hearing this, the other old men were stunned and quickly asked.


    "It''s reported, look!" The young person quickly pulled up the video for them to watch.


    Seeing that it was true, the old man''s face turned red, and he sneaked away embarrassedly when no one was looking.


    When the others realized and wanted to confront him, they found he had already left, so they let it go.


    For a while, the group continued to praise Celestial Life, discussing its extraordinary effects.


    Such discussions were happening in many senior circles, where anyone who had tried Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid generally spoke highly of it¡ªit had an incredibly good reputation.


    Indeed, if it weren''t good, would it have appeared on the news broadcast? Would it have been rmended by so many national talents?


    Such a scenario means that tomorrow will be even more favorable for Celestial Life.


    Indeed, with such backing, Ye Feng is even more confident about tomorrow''s auction of agency rights, which is bound to be intenselypetitive. It''s just unclear what kind of high price it will reach.


    For this, Ye Feng is very much looking forward to it...

 Chapter 759: Reactions from All Parties, Proxy Conference

    At the same time, with the news broadcast, Celestial Life has attracted the attention of countless international elites.


    In the Hegemon Country!


    In a luxurious conference room, a series of elites from the Hegemon Country gathered together, and the atmosphere seemed somewhat heavy.


    "Are you sure? Dragon Country''s Celestial Life really has life-extending effects?" The leading figure at the head of the table asked with a deeply furrowed brow, looking grim.


    "We brought some back, and after testing, we confirmed that the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid truly has life-extending effects, and the results are very promising."


    "That''s correct! They haven''t falsely advertised; the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has indeed unlocked the secret of life."


    Those sitting beside him began to report the information they had gathered.


    "Is there a way to replicate it? Can we extract the technology from it?" Upon hearing that the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is real, the leading figure at the head appeared unsettled and asked.


    "Currently, we are making every effort to crack it, but progress is not smooth."


    "The technology of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid seems to be much more challenging than we anticipated."


    "All the national treasure-level talents of Dragon Country are using it; shouldn''t we also take some measures?"


    The others shook their heads, clearly indicating that progress was not promising.


    Meanwhile, some also wanted to apply the same measures to the talents of the Hegemon Country.


    "Once we''ve cracked it, we can use it; putting our fate in someone else''s hands is not the style of the Hegemon Country." The leading figure at the head shook his head, answering firmly.


    "Ask them to speed up, regardless of the method, they must crack the technology in the shortest time possible; we must have the ability to produce the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid." He also ordered very seriously.


    With his orders, a series of instructions were passed down, throwing many departments of the Hegemon Country into chaos, all immersed in intense work.


    Their purpose was singr: to manufacture the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and truly have it in their own hands.


    ....


    A simr scene was unfolding in Bird Country.


    "What? The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid really has such miraculous effects? And this is just the standard version? They truly mastered the secret of life?" Upon hearing the report, the man sitting at the head of the luxurious conference room in Bird Country was so shocked he jumped up.


    "That''s right! The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid has truly performed a miracle."


    "Such a technology is in the hands of Dragon Country, that is uneptable. Find a way to steal the technology, find a way to replicate it, we must have control over this technology." The leading man signaled with a grimace.


    "But, it seems the technology of Celestial Life is extremely intricate, and progress is not smooth."


    "Apparently, given our current technology, we simply cannot crack it."


    The people seated below responded with some difficulty.


    Obviously, they had already tried, but progress was not smooth.


    "I don''t care what means you use, I must master the manufacturing method of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, we must be able to produce it ourselves."


    With his orders, Bird Country was also thrown into a flurry of activity, willing to risk everything to manufacture the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    ....


    As the news of Celestial Life spread, many countries were shaken, all were shocked.


    "Wow! Dragon Country is on the rise! With such an impressive technology, we must establish good rtions!"


    "Yes, we''ve already contacted Dragon Country and expressed that we are very eager for the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid to be sold to us, and Dragon Country has responded positively."


    "Good! This is something beneficial for humanity, we must ensure everyone in the country can afford it."


    "Yes!"


    ....


    A wealthy country expressed that such a good thing must be introduced quickly and must be affordable for everyone.


    Most crucially, they weren''t boasting; they really have the capability.


    ....


    "Celestial Life is excellent! Can we introduce it?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, it seems that agents from various countries are rushing to Celestial Life to get it in, and our country is no exception."


    "Great! Celestial Life is good, it must be vigorously introduced."


    ....


    "Should we boycott Dragon Country''s products?"


    "Boycott them! Not many of us can afford them anyway."


    "Exactly! Dragon Country is selling it so expensively, and if sold abroad it''ll likely be even more expensive; very few in our country can afford it, let them find their own way!"


    ....


    Most hold a positive attitude toward introducing Celestial Life.


    Only a few countries without the capability do not n to introduce Celestial Life.


    Indeed, even if introduced, likely only a few boxes would be sold in a year, making introduction unnecessary.


    ....


    Just as various countries were in chaos over Celestial Life, the agency conference officiallymenced.


    This time, many agents attended, from countries all over, with representatives from almost every nation present.


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng, Celestial Life hosted this agency conference in the most luxurious hotel.


    This was the first time Ye Feng attended as the boss of Celestial Life.


    "Is this the boss of Celestial Life? Is this the boss of Fengxue Group? So young!"


    "Who would have thought this young man controls a terrifying group worth tens of trillions, incredible."


    "And, he''s so handsome! How wonderful it would be if I could be his woman?"


    "Such a person must be befriended, we must leave a good impression on him."


    ....


    With Ye Feng''s attendance, the scene immediately came alive, with countless eyes focusing on him.


    Many foreign women looked at Ye Feng with admiration, hoping to catch his attention.


    But, Ye Feng basically ignored them.


    Under the organization of Celestial Life staff, representatives from various parties took their seats, waiting for the conference to begin.


    Looking at the agents before him, Ye Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people were today''s benefactors, who would bring them considerable wealth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you are all here for the agency rights of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, so I won''t say much and get straight to the point." After the venue quieted, Ye Feng formally began.


    "This time, it''s not only the agency rights for Celestial Life but also for Celestial Beauty, meaning this time you will obtain the agency rights for two major brands, two luxury brands, so I don''t need to exin the importance, right?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, everyone was overjoyed.


    Originally, they considered the agency rights for Celestial Life sufficient, but did not expect also to gain the rights for Celestial Beauty this time.


    In their opinion, this was undoubtedly a huge surprise.


    However, little did they know that Ye Feng would never make a losing deal; it was a trap just waiting for them to jump in....

 Chapter 760: Strong Methods!

    "Wow! We hit the jackpot, not only getting the agency rights for Celestial Life but also for the globally popr Celestial Beauty."


    "All along, I''ve been wanting to get the agency rights for Celestial Beauty, to make it shine in the global market. I never expected to actually acquire the rights this time; it''s fantastic."


    "Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are currently incredibly popr worldwide. We absolutely must secure them."


    "Great! I''m determined to win this time, and no one is allowed topete with me."


    ¡­


    For a moment, these people were eager and determined to secure the agency rights for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty.


    "Next, let me exin the rules for the agency rights." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke: "This time, our two major agency rights will be sold at auction together."


    "We have divided the major countries around the world into thirty regions and will auction by region."


    "For example, Bird Country, South Korea, and the Three Northern Countries are one region. We have already distributed the allocation information, and you can check the materials in your hands."


    "At the same time, Celestial Beauty will be wholesaled to you at domestic prices. As for Celestial Life, it will be wholesaled at the prices of 28,888 for the Gold version, 128,888 for the tinum version, and 1,888,888 for the Supreme version. In the regions you acquire, you can sell it for any price you wish, and we will not interfere."


    As Ye Feng spoke, the expressions of the people changed dramatically, and they hurriedly looked at the documents on the table.


    Sure enough, the global market was divided into thirty regions ording to the documents.


    Among them, thergest market, Hegemon Country, was split into two, marked as Region 1 and Region 2.


    Furthermore, the always conflicting Yue Country, Tai Country, and Jian Country were ced in the same region.


    This was the brilliance of Ye Feng.


    Such division was meant to stimtepetition among these countries; otherwise, their countries would be restricted, and the price of buying Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid would depend on others'' whims.


    "Why is Celestial Life sold to us at such a high price?"


    "That''s right! Your retail prices in Dragon Country are not as high as ours, just half of it; how is this eptable?"


    "Protest, this is discrimination, it''s unfair."


    While reviewing the regional divisions, the crowd also began protesting against the prices set by Ye Feng.


    "OK, those who are protesting can choose not to participate in the agency rights. We can choose not to sell Celestial Life to your countries." Hearing the protests, Ye Feng smiled contemptuously and gestured dismissively.


    Expensive? When those monopoly exorbitant drugs are sold abroad for tens of thousands a bottle, why didn''t you mention the cost then?


    Now, this is a divine medicine that can extend life, and selling it to you like this, you still im it''s expensive? Do you really think Ye Feng is easy to bully?


    As the crowd fell silent, Ye Feng indicated: "Let me say it again, Celestial Life originated in Dragon Country and will naturally benefit Dragon Country. You must be aware of how precious Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is, but the cost of Celestial Life, you have no idea."


    "Do you think a divine medicine capable of extending life can be simply manufactured? Do you think it''s cheap to produce? Do you really believe a life-extending divine medicine is cheaper than those patented specialty drugs?"


    "Frankly, selling Celestial Life in the Dragon Country market isn''t profitable, but do you think we''ll sell it to you unprofitably? You''re truly naive; would you do something so favorable?"


    With Ye Feng''s words, everyone fell silent.


    They knew that the cost of research and development for such a divine medicine like Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid would likely be astronomical, and producing it wouldn''t be cheap either.


    The regr version selling for over 28,000pared to those exorbitant specialty drugs really isn''t much.


    They just couldn''t ept that the price they paid for medicine was twice as high as buying it from Dragon Country.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s exnation, they finally understood that Celestial Life is meant to benefit Dragon Country and that it''s simply not profitable in the Dragon Country market.


    So, they had no objections to the price anymore.


    At the same time, some began to think, why not just buy from Dragon Country and secretly ship it out?


    This indeed offers a way, but it''s impossible to achieve.


    Because Ye Feng had already prepared safeguards; the packaging supplied domestically and internationally are entirely different.


    Special technological measures are hidden in the domestic packaging, which sends out an alert signal as soon as it leaves Dragon Country''s territory.


    Before leaving the Dragon Country''snd, it would be retrieved, though that''s a story for another time¡­.


    "Why are several countries ced in one region? And many conflicting countries are grouped together; this isn''t fair to us."


    "Exactly! If we don''t get the agency rights, we''ll be at others'' mercy! I strongly rmend auctioning them off country by country."


    "Celestial Life can''t do this; it''s irresponsible to us."


    Meanwhile, not dwelling on the price issue any longer, the crowd began to protest against the regional arrangements.


    "How about we give you the agency rights for free? If you insist on doing it your way, would you still have to pay for it? If you all agree, then why would Celestial Life have anything to do with it?" Ye Feng replied coldly and disdainfully:


    "If you don''t want to be at others'' mercy, you must obtain the agency rights. If you have objections, you can leave now. We at Celestial Life won''t force you to bid for the agency rights."


    After speaking, Ye Feng made a gesture as if to say, if your mind is so far away, then go that far.


    This time, under Ye Feng''s leadership, Celestial Life was exceptionally domineering.


    This is how foreign agents should be treated; why give in to them for everything?


    Celestial Life is an exclusively monopolistic product destined to be a global sensation, so it must assert its necessary attitude; otherwise, it would be relentlessly bullied by these people.


    With Ye Feng''s words, no one dared move on site.


    They clearly understood how crucial Celestial Life was to them.


    They knew that once they secured the agency rights for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, they could quickly rise in these regions, leaving other agents with no capital topete against them.


    Therefore, they had to acquire the agency rights for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    "Now that''s more like it!" Seeing everyone obediently waiting, Ye Feng smiled in satisfaction and continued: "Of course, to show our sincerity, future new products from Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty will also be within your agency scope."


    "This means once you obtain the agency for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, you can represent them for five years, and it''s for the entire range of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life."


    Ye Feng gave a stick first, then offered a sweet date; this strategy was expertly yed.


    Sure enough, with Ye Feng''s words, the crowd became even more excited.


    They were now more determined than ever to secure the agency rights for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Indeed, with such strongpanies as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they will surely release more incredible products in the future, making the agency rights more valuable, prompting them to raise their bids to a new level.


    Some quickly reported the circumstances back to headquarters, urging for a prompt decision.


    This auction was sure to be incrediblypetitive¡­.

 Chapter 761: Sky-High Agency Fee

    "Great! The auction starts now. First, we''ll auction Region 1, Northern Hegemon Country." After a moment of silence at the venue, Ye Feng announced the start of the auction.


    As the auction began, several major agents from Hegemon Country raised their hands to bid, entering a fiercepetition.


    "5 billion!"


    "8 billion!"


    "10 billion!"


    ...


    In an instant, the prices kept soaring.


    The market in Hegemon Country is even more terrifying than in Dragon Country. Even if it''s split in half, it remains the most fertile area. Winning the agency rights would bring them unimaginable wealth.


    Even if they earn only a few thousand per box of medicine, within a year, the figures would be astronomical.


    Indeed, wages in Hegemon Country are higher, and it''s easier for people to make money there, and they earn Mg des, which means more wealthy individuals.


    Although the standard version might sell for over thirty or even forty thousand in Hegemon Country, when converted to Mg des, it''s just a few thousand¡ªaffordable by most people''s monthly sries.


    Therefore, thepetition for Region 1 is extremely intense.


    "15 billion!"


    "18 billion!"


    "20 billion!"


    In an instant, the bidding price exceeded 20 billion, causing the whole venue to buzz.


    Moreover, thepetition showed no signs of stopping.


    "25 billion!"


    "30 billion!"


    "33 billion!"


    "38 billion!"


    "40 billion!"


    ...


    The prices kept climbing, but none of the agents conceded, each bidding higher.


    "88 billion!"


    "95 billion!"


    "98 billion!"


    "100 billion!"


    In the end, the Northern Hegemon Country was sold for a staggering 100 billion.


    Yes, half of Hegemon Country fetched a sky-high price of 100 billion.


    However,pared to Hegemon Country''s vast market, it''s nothing.


    Given Hegemon Country''s consumption power, it''s estimated that their agents could easily get rich after a year.


    Indeed, with Hegemon Country''s market, they could sell at least a billion bottles a year.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t give them that much stock¡ªonly countries where Celestial Beauty sells well would get more Celestial Longevity stock; full supply is impossible.


    Still, they wouldn''t lose out; ording to Ye Feng''s supply, they could easily sell over ten million boxes a year, yielding at least hundreds of billions in profits, depending on how much they raise the selling price.


    "Great! Next is Region 2, Southern Hegemon Country." Following the conclusion of Region 1''s auction, Ye Feng opened the bidding for Region 2.


    The bidding for Region 2 seemed even more intense than Region 1.


    110 billion!


    Ultimately, Region 2 was auctioned off for an astronomical 110 billion, breaking previous records.


    Just the agency fees from Hegemon Country brought Celestial Longevity 210 billion, a realization thatpletely changed Xu Zixi''s understanding.


    Only now did she realize that agency roles could be yed like this and be so profitable.


    Of course, other regions weren''t as aggressive.


    Bird Country and South Korea had fiercepetition, with neither side giving in, ultimately closing the deal at 80 billion.


    Other areas didn''t fetch such high prices.


    The entire Hei Province, due to its poverty, was treated as one area by Ye Feng, but still didn''t reach a high price, finally selling for 20 billion.


    ...


    The total profit from the entire auction was 130 billion.


    Not a single piece of merchandise was sold, yet they earned over 100 billion¡ªif word got out, it would probably drop everyone''s jaws.


    After collecting the money, Ye Feng had the necessary procedures arranged for them.


    Meanwhile, various agents ced substantial orders for Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    Ye Feng promised to start delivering these in five days, withpletion estimated in fifteen, but full payment was required upfront.


    Thus, Celestial Longevity and Celestial Beauty received orders for several million units of each version.


    Among them, Celestial Longevity received more than ten million boxes, and Celestial Beauty over thirty million bottles.


    This allowed Celestial Longevity and Celestial Beauty to collect over ten billion in payment.


    This move made Ye Feng an instant millionaire.


    Selling to foreign countries not only increased profit but also meant money was received before goods were delivered, making it an exhrating situation.


    Once he had the funds, Ye Feng directed Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity to expand the factories and hire more employees.


    To benefit Dragon Country, all Fengxue Group employees receive the best industry benefits, boasting not only high wages but also excellent perks.


    This is Ye Feng''s first n to elevate Dragon Country.


    Next, Ye Feng ns to gradually create more positions to generate more job opportunities for Dragon Country People.


    Using the global market to sustain Dragon Country People¡ªa truly impressive idea.


    ...


    After the agency conference concluded, the news hit the inte and shocked countlessizens.


    "Have you heard? Celestial Longevity and Celestial Beauty''s five-year agency rights sold for over a billion dors!"


    "I''ve heard as well. I must say, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity really know how to y the game. They divided the global market into several regions, cing many hostile countries together to provoke fiercepetition, resulting in astronomical agency fees."


    "This move is truly genius. Not a single thing has been sold, yet they''ve pocketed over a billion dors; Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity are real geniuses!"


    "Moreover, I heard that the price offered to overseas agents by Celestial Longevity is much higher than the domestic price. The Gold version is 28,888, the tinum version 128,888, and the Supreme version 1,888,888."


    "That''s right, I''ve heard that too. It''s said that the prices offered domestically by Celestial Longevity aren''t even profitable, intended solely to benefit the People of Dragon Country. Such a conscientiouspany deserves massive appreciation."


    "Wow! Could that be true? Is Celestial Longevity really that considerate? I love it! I love it!"


    ...


    With the news spreading wide, the inte erupted, and many praised Celestial Longevity, calling it a truly conscientious enterprise.


    Consequently, Celestial Longevity climbed to the trending list again, dominating major media headlines.


    "Celestial Longevity! A truly conscientious enterprise, with the prices of its overseas versions making countless Dragon Country People emotional."


    "Celestial Longevity! Without selling a single product, they already earned over a billion; is this new agency model the next trend?"


    ...


    As the news dominated online tforms and spread nationwide, Dragon Country People supported Celestial Longevity even more, lining up to buy their products.


    Even authorities praised Celestial Longevity, which made its name resonate worldwide.


    Yes, upon hearing Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid would be sold in their countries, many foreignizens were ecstatic.


    They had already heard about Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and its incredible effects, and they had long wanted to try it.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find sources to buy it from Dragon Country.


    Moreover, even if someone was willing to buy it on their behalf, it was impossible to get it out of the country.


    The Dragon Country version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid had long been prohibited from leaving the country, as Ye Feng had already informed the authorities, making smuggling impossible.


    Even attempts to smugglerge quantities would result in them being caught and returned, as the domestic version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid simply couldn''t leave the country.


    For this reason, they were thrilled to hear Celestial Longevity would be avable in their country...

 Chapter 762: The Kyoto Wen Family Agreement

    "Haha! The Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is finallying to our country; I''ve been waiting so long that the flowers could wither."


    "Great! This is really good news. With the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, I must buy a few boxes and give them to the elders to try."


    "I just wonder if the effect is really that miraculous. I can''t wait any longer."


    "Don''t be silly. Although many agents have submitted orders, the products will only start arriving after five days."


    "Huh? Five days is so long? Waiting makes me so anxious."


    ¡­.


    "Celestial Life, here Ie. At my age, finally being able to extend my life, this is indeed a life-saving Divine Medicine!"


    "Exactly! Once Celestial Life arrives in our country, I will definitely rush to buy it immediately. If this thing can really extend life, that would be fantastic."


    "Looking forward to the arrival of Celestial Life! As long as it''s not too expensive, I will keep consuming it, then I can live forever."


    ¡­.


    As the news spread, people from many countries were incredibly excited, all eager to drink the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid themselves.


    "I heard that the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is much more expensive abroad than in the Dragon Country. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "That''s right! Converting to Mg de, even the cheapest costs a few thousand Mg de per box. Are you sure you qualify to drink it?"


    ¡­.


    Of course, someizens from impoverished countries couldn''t help but criticize when they saw how excited people were.


    "Tsk! Don''t worry about us. A few thousand Mg de is our monthly sry. We earn Mg de and spend Mg de;pared to the Dragon Country, it''s not that expensive."


    "That''s right! People in the Dragon Country earn Dragon Coin and spend Dragon Coin. They make thousands of Dragon Coin a month, but the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid costs over ten thousand, close to twenty thousand. Whereas we earn Mg de and spend Mg de, a few thousand a month, it''s actually okay."


    "Converted to our State Coin, it seems even less, still eptable."


    ¡­


    But they were quickly overwhelmed by the other side.


    Indeed, this price is uneptable for many countries.


    But for many developed countries, it''s really not bad.


    Moreover, many countries sell their special medicines cheaply at home, while they cost tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, in the Dragon Country. What did the Dragon Country say about that?


    This is called the cycle of karma; who does Heaven ever favor?


    The suffering they inflicted on the Dragon Country is simply being returned to them now.


    Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t feel guilty about this.


    And, as the arguments unfolded, the internationalmunity quickly erupted into chaos.


    People from impoverished regions formed one camp, while those from wealthy regions formed another, arguing intensely, resulting in an online world war.


    "People from the Dragon Country, is what you''re doing even humane? Why sell it to us so expensive?"


    "Exactly! You Dragon Country people aren''t ying fair, are you? Your Celestial Life is just determined to make us unable to afford it?"


    At the same time, some people from certain regions began to criticize the Dragon Country.


    Originally, the people of the Dragon Country didn''t join the fray, just watched the excitement.


    But upon seeing people speak ill of the Dragon Country and Celestial Life, they couldn''t hold back anymore and immediately joined the battle.


    "Unfair? Not humane? Before you say that, ask those developed countries first! Their special medicines cost a few hundred per bottle, but why do they sell for thousands or even tens of thousands in our Dragon Country?"


    "Exactly! To save lives, how many people in the Dragon Country go bankrupt? It''s an endless pit that can never be filled, while they reap immense profits! Now, a life-extending Divine Medicine from our Dragon Country didn''t even increase by hundreds of times, yet youbel it unfair and greedy?"


    "Aren''t you just too double-standard? Do you think we in the Dragon Country are easy to bully? Really shameless."


    ¡­.


    For a moment, these people were too afraid to speak by the Dragon Country''sizens'' retaliation.


    Originally, they wanted to search for facts to counterattack.


    But after checking, they found that the Dragon Countryizens'' words had some truth, there really are special medicines that are priced exorbitantly in the Dragon Country but very cheap abroad.


    "Didn''t realize such things existed before, really opened my eyes."


    "Ah! No wonder Celestial Longevity did this, turns out our pharmaceuticalpanies did the same, and even more excessively, even more greedily."


    "In this light, what Celestial Longevity did wasn''t bad; after all, they only doubled the pricepared to those who increase it by scores or hundreds of times, it''s really not bad."


    ¡­.


    Thus, a war of words eventually concluded with everyone praising Celestial Life.


    And, it was precisely this war of words that led major foreign media to report on the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, making countless people aware of its incredible effects.


    ¡­.


    During this time, Xu Zixi was the happiest.


    Because, in charge of Celestial Life, more and more important figures came looking for her, all wanting to get the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid from her.


    This invisibly expanded herwork, providing even more help to the Xu Family.


    So, now Xu Zixi could be said to be in high spirits, bing the most important person in the Xu Family.


    These days, Xu Kun has been following Xu Zixi, helping her for free.


    And, for those who want to purchase the limited edition, Ye Feng allowed Xu Zixi to decide herself.


    Although the limited edition couldn''t be sold, a portion of the special editions could still be produced and sold.


    It all depended on whether others could offer something that satisfied Xu Zixi.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Xu Teng officially went to Kyoto, taking this step forward.


    As soon as the new term changes, he''ll have another status, and this one will be even more impressive.


    Moreover, such an important ce as Kyoto is not somewhere just anyone can go.


    Just as Ye Feng thought he could take it easy, he received a call from Kyoto.


    The Wen Family, Wen Tiandong.


    "Hello!" Seeing Wen Tiandong''s call, Ye Feng answered.


    "Mr. Ye, do you remember what we talked about before?" Wen Tiandong asked cautiously after the call connected.


    Although with Liu Xue''s status, Wen Tiandong is considered Ye Feng''s elder.


    But facing someone as formidable as Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong didn''t dare to be careless, didn''t dare to tempt fate.


    "Yes! What''s up? Is it starting?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "That''s right! It''s happening soon; do you have time toe over?" Wen Tiandong nodded and hurriedly asked.


    "Okay! I''ll find some time toe over!" Ye Feng agreed and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Feng hadn''t really dealt much with the major families in Kyoto.


    These people are best not to provoke him; otherwise, they''ll really pay the price.


    Ye Feng doesn''t provoke trouble, but he''s also not afraid of it.


    No matter who it is, as long as they dare to seek death, Ye Feng would dare to wipe them out.


    After agreeing, Ye Feng took Liu Xue, preparing to head to Kyoto.


    After all, this matter is rted to Liu Xue, and Ye Feng couldn''t handle it by himself.


    Moreover, he might as well take this opportunity to show Liu Xue his capabilities¡­

 Chapter 763 - 763 Sniper Wen Family

    Now, the Fengxue Group''s ne is being urgently manufactured.


    Although Ye Feng still has to take a ne whenever he goes out now, in the future, he will travel on his own exclusive ne, and it will be the most luxurious kind of private jet.


    Actually, the Fengxue Group hasmissioned a total of ten nes in one go.


    That''s right, ten nes.


    And this is just the basics; there will be more in the future.


    The current arrangement is that Ye Feng has an exclusive ne, and the presidents of the four majorpanies each have their own ne.


    Then, the presidents of otherpanies share one ne.


    The top executives of allpanies share two nes.


    The remaining ones are for use by the employees of variouspanies together.


    In the future, as thepany grows and the number of employees increases, the number of nes will also have to increase.


    Apanied by Liu Xue, Ye Feng arrived in Kyoto.


    If it had been in the past, visiting such a giant as the Wen Family to meet with the grand aunt would have made Liu Xue feel a bit insecure and timid.


    But now, Liu Xue controls the Fengxue Group, valued at over ten trillion, and knows her man is a super big shot, even the Wen Family must try to ingratiate themselves with him.


    With such confidence, Liu Xue no longer takes it seriously and just sees this as a trip.


    Now, everything in the group is flourishing, and allpanies are developing better and better, so it doesn''t matter if Liu Xue is away for a while.


    This is a typical case where people are out ying, and money justes.


    Indeed, even if the two of them are out ying all day, the wealth brought by Fengxue Group would still be terrifyingly immense.


    Now, Ye Feng has already established a procurement department, spending arge amount of money every day to purchase cultivation materials.


    However, even with this, the speed of spending money can''t keep up with the speed of making money; the speed at which Fengxue Group makes money is truly terrifying.


    Amidst all the hustle and bustle, Ye Feng and the others arrived in Kyoto.


    Just as they got off the ne, they encountered the person responsible from the Wen Family who came to receive Ye Feng, with an entire convoy of luxury cars.


    This time, Ye Feng brought Nameless, Gu Jie, and Liu Xue, and no one else.


    As usual, Ye Feng and Liu Xue sat in one car, while Gu Jie and Nameless sat in another.


    After Ye Feng and the others got in the car, it drove towards the luxury hotel arranged by the Wen Family.


    The most luxurious hotel in Kyoto, with the most luxurious suite, these conditions were quite decent.


    "Sorry, I should have received you personally, but I was too busy and neglected you," Wen Tiandong, apanied by Liu Yin, enthusiastically greeted them as they arrived at the hotel.


    "No problem!" Ye Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Xiaoxue, let your grand aunt have a look at you." At the same time, Liu Yin pulled Liu Xue away.


    Seeing the two of them chatting, it seemed like they had a good rtionship.


    Indeed, they had a good rtionship before, and now that the misunderstanding was cleared, it seemed they were back to how they were before.


    Under Wen Tiandong''s arrangements, everyone had a meal and then prepared to rest at the hotel, waiting for the important events of the next day.


    With Ye Feng, Wen Tiandong felt that the Wen Family still had a great chance.


    Therefore, within the Wen Family, confidence was overflowing.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, at the Wu Family in Kyoto!


    The Wu Family is one of the top-tier families in Kyoto, although it is at the bottom among the top-tier families, its strength and influence cannot be underestimated.


    At this moment, the high-level members of the Wu Family were gathered together, seemingly discussing something.


    "Is everything ready?" the head of the Wu Family sitting in the main seat asked.


    "Everything is ready, this time, we will absolutely not let the Wen Family seed."


    "Rest assured! We have invited all the contacts that the Wu Family has umted over many years for this day, we will definitely make the Wen Family the biggest joke of all."


    "Exactly, just the Wen Family, thinking with no foundation to stand firm in Kyoto? Who gave them the courage? Truly bringing disgrace upon themselves."


    Following the words of the head of the Wu Family, other senior members of the Wu Family reported the situation one after another.


    Clearly, they were sparing no effort to suppress the Wen Family, ensuring that the Wen Family could not be a top-tier family.


    "Good! I want to see what capabilities the Wen Family has topete with the many top-tier families." Hearing the reports, the head of the Wu Family nodded with satisfaction, very pleased with their arrangement.


    ¡­.


    Not only the Wu Family, but a simr scene was ying out in the Ling Family in Kyoto.


    "Have all the people been confirmed? Don''t let me down on the main day." the head of the Ling Family, sitting in the main seat, hurriedly urged.


    "Rest assured! They have all personally agreed; everything is ready, just waiting for the opportune moment."


    "Those people have clearly expressed their support for our Ling Family, there will be no mistakes, this time we will directly crush the Wen Family, letting them realize how difficult it is to be a top-tier family."


    Hearing the others'' replies, the head of the Ling Family nodded with satisfaction: "Wen Tiandong, aren''t you very capable? Let''s see how your Wen Family will perish this time, daring not to pay respects to our families, you''ll have no idea how you died."


    ¡­.


    This day, for the Wen Family, was destined to be very unfriendly.


    Most of the people invited by the Wen Family indicated that they could note, having been targeted by the major families.


    Indeed, before the Wen Family could advance to a top-tier family, they were clearly told to pay an annual tribute, but the Wen Family did not agree, which is why the major families united to deal with the Wen Family.


    To suppress the Wen Family, they not only invited many big shots but also convinced all the people the Wen Family originally invited to decline the invitation.


    They wanted to see the Wen Familypletely fail and be the biggestughingstock at the scene.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, Wen Tiandong, receiving one message after another, was almost driven to madness.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Wen Tiandong''s anxious look, Liu Yin asked, puzzled.


    "Damn it! These damn things." Wen Tiandong cursed angrily, his face turning livid.


    "Originally, most of the people our Wen Family had invited said they couldn''te, it seems those families are ying tricks, just wanting our Wen Family to be embarrassed." With a bit of angry expression, Wen Tiandong roared loudly.


    "How can they do this?" Hearing about this incident, Liu Yin also became unsettled.


    He knew how important this time was for the Wen Family, whether they could make another step forward depended on this crucial day.


    Unexpectedly, these people dropped the ball at this critical moment, embarrassing the Wen Family and making them lose face.


    "s! The capable ones are noting, and those who areing are insignificant; if not for Liu Xue and Ye Feng, our Wen Family would really be the biggest joke." Wen Tiandong said, somewhat helpless.


    Wen Tiandong knew that Ye Feng and Liu Xue were very powerful, but when faced with the forces invited by the other family''s single family, obviously, two people were not enough.


    Of course, this was because Wen Tiandong did not know Ye Feng''s true strength.


    If he knew Ye Feng''s true identity, he would probably be shocked enough to jump out of his skin.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng reveals his true identity, even if the others were to invite even more powerful individuals, they wouldn''t be a match for Ye Feng.


    Unless, they could invite real major yers¡­.

 Chapter 764: Family Banquet Battle!

    The Kyoto n banquetpetition is the most lively event of the year.


    On this day, families ranking high in Kyoto all participate, inviting their connections to prove their family''s strength.


    Ordinarily, such n banquetpetitions are nothing more than an opportunity to show off.


    But this year is different because this year''s n banquetpetition concerns whether the Wen Family has the strength to enter the ranks of top-tier families.


    So, this year''s n banquetpetition is far more lively than in past years.


    Although the participants are still those families, the crowd watching is muchrger than in previous years.


    As the n banquetpetition approaches, Yu Xiang Garden is already bustling and brightly lit.


    Simultaneously, Yu Xiang Garden has been luxuriously decorated, divided into more than a dozen areas, each with countless tables representing each participating family.


    That''s right, Yu Xiang Garden is indeed the venue for the n banquetpetition; every year at this time, it bes incredibly lively.


    Currently, Yu Xiang Garden is packed with people, with numerous onlookers eagerly discussing.


    "Who do you think will be the strongest this time and take the top spot?"


    "Do we even need to ask? Who else but the Zhou Family? They''ve been recognized as having the strongest connections for several years in a row."


    "Indeed! As the top family in Kyoto, the Zhou Family is indisputable."


    "It''s said that this time the Wen Family wants to enter the elite family rankings. Do you think they''ll seed?"


    "Achieving sess is easier said than done! They must surpass more than half of the top-tier families; I think it''s unlikely."


    "The Wen Family''s growth has been rapid, and their strength is formidable, but I''ve heard that this time all the families intend to target the Wen Family and disgrace them. Is that true?"


    "I''ve heard something simr too; apparently, all the families secretly undermined the Wen Family''s invitations to their connections, aiming to embarrass the Wen Family!"


    Everyone is highly anticipating the uing banquetpetition.


    Meanwhile, they''re also eager to see if the Wen Family can be a top-tier family and if they truly have that ability.


    However, many who have heard the rumors are not optimistic about the Wen Family, doubting their sess.


    ¡­.


    The n banquetpetition officially begins soon.


    As thepetitionmences, members of each family enter in session.


    The top families in Kyoto are the Zhou Family, Hu Family, Jiang Family, and Deng Family; these four ns are recognized as the strongest in Kyoto.


    They are powerful, well-connected, and possess the most fearsome wealth and influence.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that if any of them were to stomp their foot, even Kyoto''s ground would shake thrice, akin to the Ye Family''s standing among hidden families today.


    Therefore, these families upy the four most luxurious andrgest areas.


    After they enter, it''s the turn of the nine first-tier families.


    The first-tier families are the Li Family, Song Family, Xia Family, Yan Family, Woon Family, Ling Family, Wu Family, Zhao Family, and Xie Family.


    These families are the targets for the Wen Family to challenge; to seed, the Wen Family must surpass at least five of them and rank fifth or higher.


    These nine families, though not as strong as the four before them, still possess formidable influence, and few dare to provoke them in Kyoto or nationwide.


    Upon seeing this lineup, the spectators helplessly shake their heads.


    "The strength of these nine families is not weak; the Wen Family''s challenge to surpass five is really difficult."


    "Isn''t it? Moreover, they''re being targeted by all the other families, making sess virtually impossible."


    "s! It seems the Wen Family will face a downfall because of this; what a pity."


    Indeed, witnessing the terrifying lineup, everyone starts worrying for the Wen Family.


    In everyone''s eyes, the Wen Family is unlikely to seed.


    Just then, Wen Tiandong enters with the Wen Family, with Ye Feng and Liu Xue among them.


    The Wen Family is positioned in the worst, most rudimentary area.


    As the Wen Family arrives, the banquetpetition officially begins.


    "Wow! You really dare toe? Aren''t you afraid of losing face? I''m eager to see how you''ll manage to stay in Kyoto after today! Just pack up and leave, will you?"


    "Exactly! You want to be a top-tier family? Who gave you that courage? It''s simplyughable."


    "Oh look, it''s the Wen Family! You really showed up? I remember telling you earlier that if you darede, I''d push you into the endless abyss. It seems you didn''t take me seriously, did you?"


    "Haha! Just wait and see! I''m curious to witness how big of a joke the Wen Family bes, today promises a great show."


    With the Wen Family''s entrance, other families begin mocking and jeering.


    In their view, the Wen Family is doomed to be the biggestughingstock and will be ruthlessly trampled beneath them today.


    Thus, they brazenly and recklessly ridicule and mock them.


    "Damn it!" Hearing their jeers and mocking, the Wen Family clenched their fists angrily, feeling powerless.


    Faced with the contempt and disdain from all the families, the Wen Family members dared not retaliate; they didn''t even dare to confront them.


    Yet, they still desired a way to vent out.


    Thus, they turned their eyes toward Ye Feng and Liu Xue, and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Who are they?" Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Xue, one of the younger Wen Family members asked.


    "Seems like Grandma Liu''s grandniece from Jiangcheng, I guess." Another answered with limited understanding.


    "Bumpkins from Jiangcheng? What right do they have to be here? Such bad luck."


    "Exactly, is this where you belong? Who permitted you to be here?"


    "What''s your status? This ce isn''t for you¡ªleave."


    Hearing this, the crowd began venting their anger on Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng frowned in displeasure.


    "What are you doing? Get lost, stop causing trouble here." Observing themotion, Wen Tiandong hurriedly arrived and quickly drove the younger members away.


    "Tch!" The young members thought Wen Tiandong acted out of consideration for Liu Yin and disdainfully raised their middle fingers, turned, and left.


    At the same time, they revealed expressions indicating they''d make Ye Feng sufferter.


    Little did they know that after they left, Wen Tiandong hastily offered sincere apologies to Ye Feng, being very courteous: "Sorry! The kids at home are unruly."


    "I hope there won''t be a next time," Ye Feng said, frowning.


    "Yes!" Wen Tiandong nodded, repeatedly assuring.


    Meanwhile, all the families looked down on the Wen Family even more, with their words full of disdain.


    Amidst their contempt, the banquetpetition finally began.


    As the banquetpetition starts, guests will arrive one after another, epting invitations from each family and attending their banquets¡­.

 Chapter 765: More Spectacular Than Previous Years?

    Report!


    Zhang Wenhe, owner of Wenhe Group, here to attend the Xie Family banquet...


    Report!


    Chen Dingtian, owner of Tianwu Group, here to attend the Hu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Hao Rong, owner of Rongting Group, here to attend the Li Family banquet...


    Report!


    Li Fuhua, owner of Fuhua Technology, here to attend the Wu Family banquet...


    ...


    For a moment, with themencement of the banquet feud, countless wealthy bosses, all bearing gifts, arrived to attend the banquets of various prominent families.


    This made the areas surrounding each family instantly bustling and lively, as people engaged in polite exchanges.


    "Elder Wu, you''ve recovered again? Truly fortunate."


    "Not at all! Not at all! You didn''t have toe personally, really."


    "Oh, you shouldn''t say that, it''s my duty."


    ...


    "Elder Hu, I''vee to trouble you again."


    "What are you saying? It''s good that you''vee."


    "Haha! How could I note to the Hu Family''s event?"


    ...


    Listening to these polite exchanges and seeing the smug expressions of the families, the Wen family members felt deeply uneasy.


    "Wenhe Group must be worth over ten billion by now? Such a big shot is already early to attend the Xie Family''s banquet feud, the Xie Family is impressive."


    "That Chen Dingtian is truly powerful, a tycoon worth twenty billion, and the Hu Family has indeed attracted quite a few of these billion-plus grandees, truly a top-tier family!"


    "Sigh! All other families are extremely formidable, yet not a single person from the Wen Family hase? That''s really something!"


    "It''s a bit dismal, look at other families, each has at least several billionaires. How can the Wen Family hope to surpass them?"


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true, that the Wen Family would be so miserably targeted. What a pity!"


    Seeing this, those observing the spectacle sighed helplessly.


    Originally, they thought there would be a good show today, but didn''t expect the Wen Family to be so easily defeated, leaving them somewhat disappointed.


    "Haha! Brother Wen, haven''t you invited anyone? Shall I lend you a few?" Seeing that not a single person hade for the Wen Family, the Patriarch of the Xie Family couldn''t help but mock.


    "Maybe people from the Wen Family are on their way? Haha! Don''t underestimate them, perhaps they''ll surprise us."


    "Exactly! Brother Wen, you must have a bit of spirit! Otherwise, this banquet feud won''t be fun."


    With the Patriarch of the Xie''s words, other families quickly jumped in to ridicule, it was as if they were all intent on stepping over the Wen Family.


    "You''re being too much!" Wen Tiandong''s expression turned sour, angrily shouting.


    "Indeed, if it weren''t for their meddling, how could we have ended up like this?"


    "This is outrageous, is there really anyone as bullying as this?"


    Other members of the Wen Family couldn''t help but mutterints quietly.


    "Too much? What a joke, would a mere Wen Family dare establish a foothold in Kyoto without being excessive?"


    "What does the Wen Family count as? To dare stand alongside us in Kyoto? Who the hell gave you the courage? Truly reckless."


    "Ungrateful, truly unwise, after today, your Wen Family will be aplete joke, and there''s nothing anyone can do about it."


    Faced with Wen Tiandong''s roar, these people became even more excessive,pletely disregarding the Wen Family, seeming superior right in front of them.


    "Husband!" Witnessing this scene, Liu Xue couldn''t bear it any longer, pulling Ye Feng to indicate her discontent.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here." Ye Feng gently patted her hand, signaling reassurance.


    "Mm!" With Ye Feng''s words, Liu Xue immediately felt at ease, as she trusted Ye Feng''s words unconditionally.


    "You''re here? What do you count as? Which member of the Wen Family are you?"


    "Kid, you''re boasting without even drafting it? Do you know who you''re facing? Ridiculous."


    "I''lly it down here, if you can really resolve it, I''ll let you use my head as a chamber pot."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, those mocking the Wen Family became increasingly displeased, expressing disdain towards Ye Feng.


    Listening to their words, Ye Feng was indeed preparing to take action.


    Report!


    Zhao Tianming, owner of Zhao Group, here to attend the Xie Family banquet...


    Just then, there came a shout from the entrance.


    "Haha! Look at that? Zhao Tianming, worth five billion, what do you have to y against us?" Upon hearing the shout, the Patriarch of the Xie Family became even more smug, promptly escorting Zhao Tianming inside.


    Report!


    Hong Tianyun, owner of Xingyun Group, here to attend the Li Family banquet...


    Report!


    Xun Li, owner of Hexun Group, here to attend the Song Family banquet...


    Report!


    Xu Shaoxun, owner of Tongming Group, here to attend the Xia Family banquet...


    Report!


    He Wutian, owner of Liutian Group, here to attend the Yan Family banquet...


    ...


    At that moment, more shouts came from the entrance.


    Upon hearing the names of these groups, those watching were dumbfounded.


    "Wow! Each family has billionaire bossesing to their banquets, isn''t this over the top? This year''s much more impressive than previous years!"


    "Exactly, in previous years, billionaires were rare respondents, but this year they''re like cabbages, is this exaggeration necessary?"


    "This is clearly a fight-to-the-death scenario, won''t they be exhausted afterwards?"


    Indeed, all the bosses who arrived just now were wealthy individuals worth hundreds of billions, each would be considered a distinguished guest in every province.


    Today, so many gathered together, what an extraordinary event.


    Report!


    Ling Hongrun, owner of Hongrun Group, here to attend the Zhou Family banquet...


    Report!


    Xue Dafu, owner of Wanfu Group, here to attend the Hu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Zhang Wanquan, owner of Wanquan Group, here to attend the Deng Family banquet...


    Report!


    Ke Ying, owner of Fuyun Group, here to attend the Jiang Family banquet...


    ...


    And yet, this was not over, after a brief pause, the shouts resumed.


    The names announced this time left everyone even more astounded.


    "My God! These are all billion-dor tycoons, truly the actions of top-tier families, absolutely impressive."


    "Exactly! Every one of these people is worth over a trillion, the most remarkable being Ling Hongrun, with a worth of over one thousand billion, it seems the Zhou Family once again stands out!"


    "This year, thanks to the emergence of the Wen Family, things are intensely stimting, each top-tier family has more than two trillionaires?"


    "What a pity for the Wen Family, as of now they haven''t invited even a single person, destined to be ridiculed by the world."


    Once again, the crowd was astonished, while looking at the Wen Family, they shook their heads helplessly.


    With such a grandiose spectacle, the more the Wen Family suffers embarrassment, the more they''ll lose face.


    Therefore, everyone felt that this time the Wen Family was truly doomed to disgrace, likely unable to remain in Kyoto.


    And as other family members looked at the Wen Family, they disyed expressions of ridicule.


    In their view, today the Wen Family was certain to be theughingstock of everyone, the Wen Family was bound to be humiliated this time.


    In the Wen Family''s most embarrassing moment, they didn''t mind stomping down hard, making the Wen Family even more beleaguered...

 Chapter 766: Being Forced?

    With the arrival of these billion-dor tycoons, the other families seemed to shine brightly, gathering and chatting merrily, creating a stark contrast with the Wen Family.


    "Haha! Not even a single person from the Wen Family showed up? Isn''t that just pathetic? With such strength, they still dream of bing a first-ss family? I think they want to best, right?"


    "This? Really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    "Who knows, maybe they''re holding back some big move? What if the big shot they invited scares you to death? Why not just behave?"


    "Come on, Wen Family, start now. Let me see what a real big shot is?"


    For a moment, the people from various families mocked even more ruthlessly.


    "You guys¡­ you guys." The Wen Family members were fuming.


    But they were helpless.


    Originally, the Wen Family had invited many people, but they were all scared off by the various families.


    The remaining ones, seeing that the situation wasn''t right, also didn''t dare to show up.


    "What? Not giving face? Asking you to invite big shots over, and you''re not willing? Think you''re too good for us, huh?"


    "Damn it! Not even giving us face, asking you to invite big shots over, did you not hear? Do I have to force you to make a scene?"


    With the Wen Family''s furious expressions, these people became even more excessive, almost as if they were burying the Wen Family underground.


    "Oh! The Wen Family is utterly finished, being scolded right in the face, humiliated so much, they''ll be a joke in the future."


    "The Wen Family not only failed to reach first-ss status, but even theirst bit of dignity was trampled. The Wen Family is truly done this time."


    "Who would''ve thought the Wen Family would end in such a way? Who could''ve imagined this once invincible Wen Family?"


    "After today, there might no longer be a Wen Family."


    Seeing the Wen Family being bullied so badly, the onlookers all shook their heads with a sigh.


    They were still very sympathetic to the Wen Family.


    Previously, the Wen Family was so mighty, stepping on all the families in Kyoto.


    But now, with their backing gone, the Wen Family has be a target for other families to vent their past humiliation a hundredfold.


    "The Wen Family is really regressing, I don''t see the need for the Kyoto Wen Family to exist anymore." Even the top families echoed these sentiments.


    "Husband!" Watching the Wen Family being bullied like this, Liu Xue nervously grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, feeling a bit ufortable.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng patted Liu Xue''s arm, preparing to reveal his identity.


    He was originally here to help the Wen Family, and now it was time to step up.


    Don''t be fooled by these families looking all impressive, bringing countless wealthy people.


    But for Ye Feng, what do these people count as? Evenbined, they''re not as impressive as his Fengxue Group. If he shows up, these people don''t even measure up.


    Report!


    Xu Dingsheng, the boss of Dingsheng Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Report!


    Hu Shengyun, the boss of Fu Ting Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Report!


    He Xue, the boss of Xue Tian Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Report!


    He Long, the boss of the He Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    ¡­.


    Just at that moment, shouts echoed from the doorway.


    Hearing that all these big shots were here to attend the Wen Family banquet, everyone was shocked.


    "Damn! These are all billion-dor tycoons. Who would''ve thought the Wen Family really invited some big shots?"


    "Originally, I thought the Wen Family was just a joke, but it turns out they''ve got some skills, inviting so many billion-dor tycoons?"


    "Moreover, He Long is a billionaire mogul, who would''ve thought even he came."


    "Spectacr! Who would''ve thought there''d be such a reversal, it''s so damn spectacr, and who knew the Wen Family could endure so silently."


    Hearing the shouts and seeing one big shot after another appear at the door, all the onlookers were stunned.


    Originally, they thought the Wen Family would be history, the subject of everyone''s ridicule.


    But with the arrival of these people, who would dare tough at the Wen Family now?


    "How is this possible? How did the Wen Family get these people?"


    "Damn it! Didn''t we scare off all the Wen Family''s people?"


    "What the hell is going on? Did the Wen Family secretly find them? Howe we didn''t hear anything?"


    The members of various families were both shocked and extremely gloomy.


    They never expected the Wen Family could still invite so many people, whose assets were not inferior and almost matched their family''s connections.


    "What''s going on? I remember we didn''t invite them! Who invited them?" Wen Tiandong asked, somewhat surprised and confused.


    "It must be my boyfriend. Honey, you said you wanted to help our Wen Family, didn''t you do this?" Hearing Wen Tiandong''s words, one of the younger generation of the Wen Family, clutching a young man''s arm, excitedly asked.


    "That''s right! It should be my dad who invited them. My dad is a big tycoon." The young man thought for a moment and then nodded proudly.


    "Good! Xiao Yun really found herself an amazing boyfriend, unlike those two, who are worthless and still have the cheek to participate in the Wen Family''s banquet."


    "Exactly, some people really have the audacity, seeing the Wen Family like this, they''re still eating and drinking, not caring about the Wen Family at all,pletely useless."


    "I just want to know, how can they have such thick skin, that''s shameless, right? Still, Xiao Yun''s boyfriend is impressive."


    Hearing their conversation, the Wen Family members almost lifted the two onto a pedestal.


    The most crucial part was, as they praised, they were relentlessly belittling Liu Xue and Ye Feng, using sarcastic words to try to stomp Ye Feng and Liu Xue into the ground.


    "Don''tpare just anyone to my darling, lowering standards, you know?" The woman named Xiao Yun nced dismissively, sneering disdainfully.


    "Shut up!" Hearing their words, Wen Tiandong was suddenly enraged, directly pping Xiao Yun.


    "You... you hit me? You dare hit me? Do you believe I''ll have my boyfriend call these people back?" After being pped by Wen Tiandong, Wen Xiaoyun was baffled, threatening with a face full of grievance.


    Meanwhile, those big shots had already walked over.


    In order to show off, Wen Xiaoyun''s boyfriend hurriedly went up to greet them, signaling in a pretentious manner, "All of you, go back! The Wen Family doesn''t wee us, even hit my girlfriend for the sake of those two scoundrels, there''s no need to help."


    Hearing this, the Wen Family members felt a sudden tightening in their hearts.


    "Patriarch, what are you doing? Do you want to see our Wen Family be aughing stock?"


    "Patriarch, quickly apologize, if today''s matter is messed up, you''ll be the Wen Family''s culprit through the ages."


    At the same time, these people frantically tried to persuade, wanting Wen Tiandong to apologize.


    Seeing this scene, hearing these words, Wen Tiandong felt deeply troubled¡­.

 Chapter 767: Turning the Tide in a Desperate Situation?

    "Exactly, Patriarch, is it worth causing trouble with Xiao Yun for the sake of two insignificant people, putting the Wen Family in crisis?"


    "Patriarch! You must hurry, or our Wen Family will really be finished."


    To make Wen Tiandong apologize quickly, these people even demeaned Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Enough of you all, do you know who they are?" Seeing Wen Tiandong in a bind, Liu Yin shouted angrily.


    "Who? Are they two useless individuals who rely on your connections to freeload?"


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for you, they couldn''t have even gotten in, right?"


    Upon hearing Liu Yin''s words, the Wen Family crowd sneered even more disdainfully.


    However, no matter what, Wen Tiandong would not apologize because of this, nor would he allow the Wen Family members to disdain and ridicule Liu Xue and Ye Feng.


    Others didn''t know the identities of Liu Xue and Ye Feng, but Wen Tiandong did; a person like Ye Feng, even Wen Tiandong couldn''t afford to provoke, let alone the other Wen Family members.


    "Who the hell are you? Do we know you?" At this moment, that group of bigwigs looked at Xiao Yun''s boyfriend, asking awkwardly.


    "My dad is Mi Ting, weren''t you called here by him?" Xiao Yun''s boyfriend quickly revealed his identity, asking somewhat displeased.


    At the same time, he was secretly muttering to himself, wondering what kind of people his father had called that didn''t even recognize him.


    "Don''t know you, step aside." But, a few of them shoved him away and eagerly approached Liu Xue and Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, Madam Ye." As they reached them, these bigwigs quickly greeted them respectfully.


    "What? They''re here for them? Didn''t Xiao Yun''s boyfriend say he called them?"


    "Damn it, what have we done? We''ve been deceived and almost offended the real big shots?"


    "Xiao Yun, look at what you''ve done, apologize, quickly kneel and apologize to them."


    Witnessing this scene, the Wen Family members immediately changed their tone, pressing Wen Xiaoyun to apologize to Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "And you, kneel and apologize to me." Not just Xiao Yun, even Xiao Yun''s boyfriend was brought before Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    In an instant, around Liu Xue and Ye Feng became the most lively area.


    "It turns out Mr. Ye called them, the great favor Mr. Ye has done for my Wen Family, I, Wen Tiandong, shall never forget." Even Wen Tiandong was extremely shocked and profoundly grateful.


    "Do you know who I am? Daring to make me apologize? My dad is Mi Ting, and I''m Mi Lang." Being pressed, Xiao Yun''s boyfriend shouted aggressively.


    "Mi Ting? Do you believe I can destroy him with the flick of a finger? Call your dad and ask if he dares to act recklessly in front of me, He Long?" Hearing his mor, He Long frowned in displeasure, threatening.


    At He Long''s words, Mi Lang couldn''t help but tremble, realizing he might have provoked a big figure.


    Originally, with just one word from Ye Feng, Mi Lang and Wen Xiaoyun could be severely dealt with, but out of consideration for Liu Xue, Ye Feng didn''t bother to pursue the matter with them.


    Someone like him could annihte a group with just a wave of his hand.


    If Ye Feng pursued every single thing, wouldn''t he exhaust himself? What''s the point of arguing with thesemoners?


    "I didn''t expect your Wen Family to have a bit more to offer, but it''s still far from enough. Does your Wen Family have more?"


    "Exactly, though the people your Wen Family invited are not bad, it''s far from meeting standards."


    "Is this all? Is there anyone more formidable to be called, otherwise you might not have the chanceter."


    "When we make another move, your Wen Family will be wiped out directly, you''d better reveal your trump cards, or it won''t be enough!"


    At this moment, people from various families continued to mock the Wen Family.


    Though the Wen Family surprised and shocked them a bit, such a lineup didn''t really strike any fear in them, seemed rather shaky.


    Report!


    Patriarch Ma of E-E Group, here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Jack Ma of Ali Group, here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    At this moment, there was another loud announcement at the entrance.


    Hearing these two names, everyone was shocked.


    "Damn! Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma also came to the Wen Family''s banquet? This Wen Family really has something!"


    "My goodness! These are some of the top figures on Dragon Country''s rich list, I didn''t expect them toe."


    "With them, what do the other families amount to? This is aplete crush!"


    "Oh my gosh, both of them are worth over two billion, almost three billion, terrifying tycoons, and the Wen Family actually managed to invite them."


    "This lineup, is the Wen Family going for aeback? This is so exciting!"


    Everyone was utterly shocked by their identities, astounded beyond measure.


    Seeing the two actually appear at the entrance and head straight towards the Wen Family, only then did people believe that the Wen Family really invited these two big shots.


    "What? How did theye? How do they have connections with the Wen Family?"


    "Damn! What''s going on?"


    "The two most powerful tycoons on Dragon Country''s face? Both here for the Wen Family? How is this possible?"


    Even the people from various families were a bit flustered, eximing in surprise, intimidated by the Wen Family''s lineup.


    "It''s definitely Mr. Ye who invited them again." Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong couldn''t contain his excitement, looking towards Ye Feng''s direction.


    "Mr. Ye! Madam Ye." Indeed, the two approached Ye Feng and Liu Xue, greeting them respectfully.


    "This... how is this possible? Who exactly are they?" Witnessing this scene, Wen Xiaoyun was scared, her whole body trembling.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster have I provoked?" Mi Lang beside her was even more diposed, sweating profusely, almost about to wet himself.


    Indeed, thinking that those they provoked might bring catastrophic consequences to his father, he was utterly terrified.


    "Mr. Ye and Xiao Xue are really amazing, Sister Liu has a good grand-nephew!"


    "Truly impressive, our Wen Family is saved, thanks to those two, thanks to Grandma Liu''s grand-nephew!"


    As for the Wen Family members, they couldn''t wait to crawl before Ye Feng and Liu Xue to tter them, being a bunch of obsequious bootlickers.


    For such people, Ye Feng didn''t even have the mind to bother with them.


    Neither did Liu Xue.


    Originally, Liu Xue was supposed to maintain good rtions with these Wen Family members.


    But after witnessing their true colors, Liu Xue had no intention to engage with them.


    As for Ye Feng, looking at the various family members, whose faces were shocked, he mockingly said, "Isn''t it enough? Why not add a bit more?"


    Previously, what they did was really too much, even Ye Feng, an outsider, got a bit angry.


    Now with such a good opportunity, Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t let it pass....

 Chapter 768: Top Families Also Come to Fawn

    "Tch! What are you pretending for? If you''ve got the guts, keep calling them in!"


    "Exactly, why act so high and mighty? If you''re really capable, call in even more impressive figures. Otherwise, shut up."


    Even though they admitted that Ye Feng had better connections, these people didn''t back down, instead they taunted loudly.


    "Is that so? As you wish." Ye Feng let out a cold chuckle, and after throwing out those harsh words, he closed his eyes.


    "Tch! You''re talking as if it''s real. Someone might even think it was true¡­." The people from various families wanted to mock without even thinking, but before they could finish speaking, a shout came from the doorway.


    Report!


    Li Lingui from Celestial Beauty Company, a subsidiary of Fengxue Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Report!


    Xu Zixi from Celestial Life Company, a subsidiary of Fengxue Group, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    As the shouts came from the doorway, the smug expressions on those people''s faces changed instantly, and they were stunned on the spot.


    "Damn! Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? These are hotpanies right now, both valued at terrifying numbers, tens of trillions or even a hundred trillion? Their shares are immensely valuable, not inferior to Jack Ma and the Patriarch Ma!"


    "My God! The people from these families really thought the Wen Family couldn''t find more impressive figures, but they actually brought such formidable ones!"


    "These two are indeed no less than Jack Ma and the Patriarch Ma, and with the potential of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they will be even more formidable in the future."


    "Indeed, if Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life go global, their valuation will be immensely terrifying."


    "Actually, the most terrifying thing is the owner behind Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, that''s the truly formidable existence with a worth of twenty trillion?"


    ¡­.


    As Li Lingui and Xu Zixi appeared in front of everyone, the onlookers exploded with excitement; they never expected these two to appear here and attend the Wen Family''s grand banquet.


    "How¡­ how is this possible?" The people from various families looked bewildered.


    Even the members of the four top families felt disturbed with the arrival of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are the most promisingpanies for investment recently, even the four top families couldn''t sit still and wanted to coborate with them or even invest.


    "Boss! President." And when the two reached Ye Feng and Liu Xue, they respectfully greeted them.


    "What? Their boss and president? Then they are the real big shots?"


    "My God! The boss of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? The president of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? Isn''t that Fengxue Group?"


    "Damn! They are the boss and president of Fengxue Group?"


    Following Li Lingui and Xu Zixi''s words, the people of the Wen Family were shocked, looking at Ye Feng and Liu Xue with disbelief.


    They knew Ye Feng and Liu Xue were of high status, but they never imagined that Ye Feng and Liu Xue would be the boss and president of Fengxue Group. If this identity was revealed, they could instantly overshadow all the families.


    "Liu Xue, president of Fengxue Group, attending Wen Family banquet."


    "Ye Feng, boss of Fengxue Group, attending Wen Family banquet."


    At this moment, with Ye Feng and Liu Xue''s shout, Ye Feng looked down at the various families with disdainful eyes.


    "They are the boss and president of Fengxue Group?" With Ye Feng and Liu Xue''s shout, everyone at the scene couldn''t remain calm, jumping up in shock.


    The people from the various families, invited guests of the various families.


    The people from the top families, invited guests of the top families.


    Not one was an exception; all wore startled expressions looking at Ye Feng and Liu Xue, never imagining they would possess such an identity.


    "Damn! The boss and president of Fengxue Group showed up? The Wen Family is fortified this time, a mega figure with a worth of twenty trillion?"


    "My God! How could it be so overwhelming? This Wen Family lineup is over twenty trillion? Damn, that''s powerful."


    "This is the most exciting edition, the most formidable edition; never imagined a figure with a worth of twenty trillion would appear, instantly turning other families to dust!"


    "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable, is the Wen Family about to rise to the top of the elite families? Even the top families can''t rival them?"


    Meanwhile, every single person below the stage was shocked.


    In their view, just Liu Xue and Ye Feng alone could overshadowst year''s tycoons in an instant.


    "Quick! Go have a look."


    "Come! Follow me and take a look."


    "Quickly, see if we can strike some cooperation with Fengxue Group."


    In an instant, the people of the four top families couldn''t sit still,ing to the Wen Family area, approaching Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    "Impressive young talents! Truly impressive young talents, I am the Patriarch of the Hu Family, your Fengxue Group has been spectacrtely, and I hope we get a chance to coborate in the future."


    "I am the Patriarch of the Deng Family, and if Fengxue Group needs any investments, just speak, and the Deng Family won''t hesitate."


    "I am the Patriarch of the Zhou Family, representing the Zhou Family¡­."


    "I, Patriarch of the Jiang Family¡­."


    In no time, the patriarchs of the four top families approached Ye Feng, exchanging pleasantries, eager to build connections with Ye Feng.


    Indeed, with Fengxue Group''s current status, they were worth such efforts.


    "See? Even the people from the four top families have no choice but to fawn over, to appear and curry favor; this is the power of Fengxue Group!"


    "Exaggerated, truly exaggerated; no wonder with Fengxue Group being a mega juggernaut, there''s no way the four top families can remain calm."


    "This is the status of a mega figure with a worth of twenty trillion, so what if it''s the four top families? Aren''t they still trying to fawn over the big shots?"


    Witnessing this scene, the onlookers were amazed but could understand.


    As for those from the first-rate families, their expressions turned sour.


    Originally, some of their invited guests were eager to try, but they came as participants in these families'' banquets, and now going over to curry favor with Fengxue Group seemed inappropriate, causing them to stop.


    Indeed, if they tried to curry favor with Fengxue Group at this moment, they''d offend the various families, defeating the original purpose of participating in the banquets.


    They came to build connections with the various families; offending them instead would be a loss.


    "Tch! They''re just some tycoons, nothing noteworthy."


    "Yeah! What''s so amazing? The real show is yet toe, let them bask in their light for now!"


    Meanwhile, members of the various families whispered scornfully with a sour taste.


    At the same time, a new wave of shouts again came from the doorway¡­.

 Chapter 769 - 769 Want to See Me Make a Fool of Myself?

    Report!


    Patriarch Ma Tong of the Changhu Ma Family is here to attend the Xie Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Chen Liang of the East Sea Chen Family is here to attend the Hu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Feng Yulin of the Nanzhou Feng Family is here to attend the Li Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Shan Xiong of the Anjing Shan Family is here to attend the Wu Family banquet...


    ...


    Report!


    Patriarch Tian Shichong of the Jianghang Tian Family is here to attend the Li Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Mu Qing of the Tianfu Mu Family is here to attend the Song Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Mu Wu of the Jicheng Mu Family is here to attend the Xia Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Hong Lin of the Shandu Hong Family is here to attend the Yan Family banquet...


    ...


    With these rounds of shouting, the people of the major families suddenly showed smug smiles on their faces.


    "See that? This is real strength, even the major families have toe and attend our banquet fight. Does your Wen Family have such strength?"


    "What use is lots of wealth? Ultimately, it''s no match for the strength of the major families. Your Wen Family is destined to lose today, wake up."


    "Haha! The Hong Family is the overlord of Shandu, what do you wealthy families have topare with? No matter how powerful a tycoon is, what does it amount to in front of these families?"


    With smug smiles, these people seemed toe alive, relentlessly mocking and striking hard, as if it could make them happier and more excited.


    "Wow! These families are astonishing, they''ve invited the strongest families from all the major cities?"


    "That''s right, the Hong Family is the overlord of Shandu, no one dares mess with them there, yet they''ve willinglye to attend the Yan Family banquet."


    "These families have gone to great lengths and spent considerable amounts to suppress the Wen Family, how decisively bold!"


    "Oh! The Wen Family seems to be in trouble again,pared to these families, indeed, the wealthy don''t measure up! What can be done about this?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were equally stunned.


    They never expected the major families to invite so many giant families from various major cities.


    The resources and strength controlled by these families are truly terrifying. In many people''s eyes, even the Fengxue Group doesn''t measure up.


    Therefore, everyone looked sympathetically at the Wen Family.


    Originally, with a lineup like the Wen Family''s, they could easily win the banquet fight.


    But the families brought in so many powerful families to suppress the Wen Family, making the Wen Family''s situation very difficult.


    Moreover, each of the first-ss families didn''t just bring in one city family, resulting in an extremely terrifying lineup, and they couldn''t be prouder.


    Report!


    Patriarch Yan Tong of the Southern Yan Family is here to attend the Deng Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Shen Hong of the Eastern Shen Family is here to attend the Hu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Leng Qingyun of the Central Leng Family is here to attend the Jiang Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Yao Wuji of the Northern Yao Family is here to attend the Zhou Family banquet...


    ...


    And, just as the notable first-ss families were delightfully smug, another wave of shouting came from the entrance.


    With this round of shouting, the banquet fight scene immediately became lively, and everyone showed incredulous expressions.


    "My heavens! The Yan Family is ranked among the top three in the South; even such a family hase over. Truly a top-notch Kyoto family, their strength is amazing."


    "And isn''t the Shen Family the same? Aren''t they also a top three family in the East? The power of top Kyoto families is not to be underestimated!"


    "Wow! All four top families have invited families ranked in the top three of their regions; they''re truly badass! This is something first-ss families can''t match."


    "The Zhou Family is still badass¡ªYao Family in the North is a dominant force, yet they managed to get them here; it seems this banquet fight will see another great victory for the Zhou Family."


    "Moreover, these four top families have also brought in quite a few other families. This lineup is truly terrifying."


    Hearing the arrival of these significant figures, the onlookers were frightened by the terrifying strength of the top families.


    Indeed, other families might have brought in dominant city families.


    But the four top families have brought in overlord-level existences from the five regions.


    Even if they are not the absolute best, they are still quite terrifying and extraordinary.


    "They''re still badass! To be able to invite such families, it''s incredible."


    "No choice but to admit it!"


    "There''s no realparison with them. Although we are much better off than the Wen Family,paring ourselves to them is really self-humiliation."


    "Thankfully, our opponent is the Wen Family, not them; otherwise, we''d be at a loss."


    As for people from those first-ss families, they praised the four great families while ridiculing the Wen Family, wanting nothing more than to stomp them down.


    "Oh, what to do?" Seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong felt a sense of powerlessness.


    He knew Ye Feng was quite impressive, but in his view, Ye Feng probably couldn''t find families to counterbnce them, right?


    Initially, they wanted to find major families, but the cost was too high, and the Wen Family couldn''t afford it.


    He hadn''t expected this would lead the Wen Family into a difficult situation.


    If they had known earlier, even if it meant going bankrupt, the Wen Family would have definitely sought major families to support them.


    s, it''s toote to say anything now.


    "Oh my! Why is there no sound from the Wen Family? Are they scared by our lineup?"


    "Don''t me yourselves, anyway your Wen Family definitely won''t have a chance to advance."


    "Look on the bright side, there might be another chance? Maybe next time you''ll be even worse off?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing the Wen Family''s gloomy atmosphere, people from various major families began to mock and ridicule them.


    Seeing their own family''s lineup, seeing the Wen Family not able to bring in a single family, they couldn''t be prouder andughed with immense joy.


    "Hehe! Truly a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. How can Mr. Ye''s capabilities be something you canprehend?" Only Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma chuckled disdainfully, coldly looking down upon them.


    "Laugh! Laugh! The happier youugh now, the harder you''ll cryter." Jack Ma sneered coldly, crossing his arms, eager to see the major families make fools of themselves.


    "Truly a bunch of fools; my husband''s connections are not something you canugh at," Xu Zixi chuckled inwardly as well.


    She was also a bit speechless; wasn''t her identity already obvious? Why do these people still think the Xu Family won''te? Where did they get the courage?


    But these major families didn''t know that, they exhausted their means to trample the Wen Family and wanted to see Ye Feng and his wife''s misfortune.


    That''s why theyughed unscrupulously, relentlessly suppressing them.


    Little did they know, in many people''s eyes, what they did and said was nothing but a joke, utterly ridiculous.


    Even on Ye Feng''s face, there appeared a slightly mocking expression...

 Chapter 770: Another Reversal!

    "Ah! It seems the Wen Family is a lost cause."


    "What a pity, the Wen Family was originally very dazzling, but they couldn''t withstand the relentless suppression by those families!"


    "It''s really a shame, if the Wen Family could truly be a top family in Kyoto, it would break the monopoly and allow fresh blood to join in."


    ¡­.


    Seeing that the Wen Family wasn''t making any moves, those who were there for the spectacle shook their heads in disappointment, feeling somewhat regretful.


    Indeed, in their view, if the Wen Family could be a top family, it would be something to be happy about for both Kyoto and many other families.


    This way, the long-standing structure of Kyoto would be broken, allowing more fresh blood to be integrated.


    ¡­.


    And, just as everyone wasmenting, just as the great families were eager to see a joke, the gate once again echoed with loud announcements.


    Announcing!


    Patriarch Hong Feng from the West''s Hong Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Announcing!


    Patriarch Xu Tong from the Central''s Xu Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Announcing!


    Patriarch Wu Tian from the South''s Wu Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    Announcing!


    Patriarch Lin Ang from the South''s Lin Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet¡­.


    ¡­.


    Amidst these announcements and as the announced individuals entered the banquet hall, everyone was stunned, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Holy crap! The Hong Family? The Hong Family that''s rapidly rising in the West, now one of the top? It''s said they''re allied with Li Fei, and no one dares provoke them in the West? The undisputed number one in the West?"


    "My God! The Xu Family is here too. Recently the Xu Family has been thriving, supported by terrifying figures, dominating the Central region, and each great family cooperates closely with them, not daring to provoke them in the slightest."


    "The Wu Family is here too? The Wu Family, ranked second in the prosperous South, is truly a formidable presence."


    "Wake up, didn''t you hear the Lin Family is here too? The Lin Family is a giant in the South, indisputably the number one in the South. Such a family getting invited to the banquet, this is truly frightening."


    "Good heavens, the number one family in three regions, plus the second in the South, is this lineup defying the heavens? The Wen Family sure hid their strength well!"


    Seeing these people, seeing all these peopleing to attend the Wen Family banquet, everyone looked towards the Wen Family in disbelief.


    Originally, they thought the Wen Family was going to be defeated, losing terribly.


    But, to their utter surprise, the Wen Family secretly brought such formidable forces, overshadowing the four great families, leaving them incredulous.


    "How is this possible? Even the Xu Family came to support the Wen Family? When did the Wen Family gain such power?"


    "Holy crap! The Wu Family is involved too? Weren''t they unwilling to submit to even the two Lin Families? Aren''t they known as the uncrowned king of the South?"


    "What''s going on? The Lin Family and the Wu Family came together? Since when did the South''s strongest two families get so close? Since when did they be the Wen Family''s connections?"


    Even the people from various first-rate families were startled, looking at the Wen Family''s invited lineup, then at their own, suddenly feeling utterly embarrassed.


    "Is the Wen Family out to surpass all of us?"


    "The families we invited can''t evenpare to theirs."


    "The Wen Family kept silent, and who would have thought they''re this strong?"


    Even the people from the four top families were somewhat unsettled, showing expressions of shock.


    Indeed, the four families invited by the Wen Family not only surpassed them but also made them feel that the families they invited were so embarrassing.


    Originally, they had been immensely proud of their invited lineup.


    But with the appearance of the Wen Family''s guests, they immediately showed expressions of helplessness.


    Moreover, trying to invite such level families required exhausting a lot of resources, promising many benefits, causing them significant distress.


    Yet, they couldn''t understand how the Wen Family had such capabilities.


    "Mr. Ye! Madam Ye!"


    "Little brother!"


    And Xu Tong, Lin Ang, and others, after entering the banquet hall, went straight to Ye Feng and Liu Xue, respectfully greeting them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they might be unattainable patriarchs of great families, controlling power others could only dream of.


    But in front of Ye Feng, they dared not put on airs, because they knew the person in front of them was a terrifying existence they couldn''t afford to offend no matter what.


    Because Ye Feng could wipe out their families in an instant, sending them into irreversible ruin.


    Especially after hearing that Ye Feng had led the Ye Family to be a hidden super family, their hearts grew even more fearful.


    A hidden family, any one of them wasn''t something they could afford to provoke.


    And the Ye Family was the king among hidden families, able tomand all hidden families, a terrifying existence they couldn''t help but fear.


    "Were these families also brought by Mr. Ye? How powerful is Mr. Ye anyway?" Watching this scene, Wen Tiandong was extremely shocked.


    He knew Ye Feng was very impressive, with an incredibly terrifying identity.


    But he didn''t expect that with just a word from Ye Feng, he could bring so many formidable families, truly opening his eyes.


    Unbeknownst to him, even those top families didn''t have such a terrifying lineup, yet Ye Feng brought in four with ease.


    "Truly, the grandnephew is remarkable, I didn''t expect him to allow the Wen Family to gain the upper hand, this is wonderful."


    "Wow! He''s so handsome, too bad he''s already married, I wonder if he minds having another wife?"


    "This is a real man! This is truly formidable! Unlike Xiao Yun, who found that kind of person?"


    Meanwhile, everyone in the Wen Family looked at Ye Feng and Liu Xue with eyes full of shock, deepening their fear of Ye Feng and Liu Xue.


    Some young girls even looked at Ye Feng with infatuation, wishing to throw themselves into his arms, offering themselves to be his woman.


    "I was wrong! Please forgive me."


    "Mighty one! Please spare me! I really didn''t know, it was really unintentional."


    Wen Xiaoyun and Mi Lang were utterly frightened, crying and begging for Ye Feng''s forgiveness, not needing any coercion from the rest of the Wen Family.


    They were very clear that offending such formidable figures like Ye Feng and Liu Xue, if not forgiven, they would definitely not meet a good end.


    So they were genuinely anxious, kowtowing and apologizing to Ye Feng incessantly.


    "Take them away." Ye Feng coldly signaled.


    "Yes!" Amidst the cries and pleas of Wen Xiaoyun and Mi Lang, Wen Tiandong signaled for them to be taken away.


    At the same time, it seemed various families had invited even stronger individuals, as waves of loud announcements followed, making the scene boil over instantly, with the banquet reaching a climax, exciting everyone¡­.

 Chapter 771: The Hidden Family Arrives!

    That''s right, with the shouts echoing from the door, everyone in the venue was filled with excitement, looking incredibly thrilled.


    Report!


    Patriarch Ryi Hong of the reclusive Ryi Family, here to attend the Wu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Huang Tian of the reclusive Huang Family, here to attend the Xie Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Qian Yuan of the reclusive Qian Family, here to attend the Song Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Zeng Teng of the reclusive Zeng Family, here to attend the Zhao Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Lee Tian of the reclusive Lee Family, here to attend the Ling Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Peng Xun of the reclusive Peng Family, here to attend the Yan Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Meng Zhi of the reclusive Meng Family, here to attend the Woon Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Cao Man of the reclusive Cao Family, here to attend the Xia Family banquet...


    ....


    These top-tier families have actually invited the reclusive ns, yes, the legendary and terrifying reclusive ns.


    "Holy crap! They actually invited the reclusive ns? These ns are even stronger than the Kyoto n, how did they have the credentials to invite them?"


    "My God! This edition of the banquet fight is too terrifying, isn''t it? Even the reclusive ns have been invited?"


    "Although the Lin Family and others are strong,pared to the reclusive ns, they are still somewhatcking. What are these families trying to do? Are they trying topletely crush the Wen Family?"


    "Even though the Wen Family invited these formidable families, they are still somewhatcking in front of the reclusive ns. It seems like these families truly don''t want the Wen Family to enter the ranks of the top-tier families!"


    "What kind of feud or hatred do they have to invite so many reclusive ns?"


    ....


    Hearing the waves of shouts and seeing the people from the reclusive ns, everyone appeared somewhat dumbfounded.


    How could people of such stature appear at the banquet fights of previous years?


    But this year, not only did they appear, but so many of them showed up, it''s really quite outrageous.


    With the arrival of these reclusive n members, the momentum of the various families instantly soared, appearing incredibly arrogant.


    "Haha! So what if it''s the Lin Family? Compared to the reclusive ns, what do they count as?"


    "You Wen Family want to fight with us, do you have the qualifications? You''re really overestimating yourselves, have you despaired? Are you trembling? Are you afraid?"


    "This is the strength of our various families, your Wen Family is nothing!"


    "Although your Wen Family is already quite good, to be a top-tier family, you''re still not qualified."


    "Haha! Good!"


    All of a sudden, the people of the various families felt immensely proud, shouting wildly, eagerly belittling the Wen Family.


    They were ustomed to the thrill of trampling the Wen Family underfoot, and now with the opportunity, they naturally did not hesitate to want to trample the Wen Family underfoot.


    For them, it couldn''t be more exciting.


    "How could this be? How could they manage to invite the reclusive ns?" Upon seeing this scene, Wen Tiandong''s face turned a bit ugly.


    "Why? Why is this still not enough? What on earth do these families mean by this?"


    "This... how can it be?"


    The people of the Wen Family instantly shifted from expressions of joy to confusion.


    Originally, they thought, having enlisted giants like the Lin Family and Xu Family, that the Wen Family could act with impunity.


    However, as it turned out, the various families had managed to bring in even more formidable reclusive ns, leaving the Wen Family with nothing to contend with.


    For a moment, the emotions of the Wen Family members were utterly low.


    Report!


    Patriarch Jiang Shihua of the reclusive Jiang Family, here to attend the Deng Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Lv Buwei of the reclusive Lv Family, here to attend the Hu Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Lei Bao of the reclusive Lei Family, here to attend the Jiang Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Ren Tian of the reclusive Ren Family, here to attend the Zhou Family banquet...


    ....


    At this moment, a new round of shouts echoed from the door.


    Hearing these shouts, all the onlookers were even more taken aback.


    "Holy crap! Deserving of being top-tier families, the ones they invited must be second-rate reclusive families, right?"


    "Especially terrifying is the Zhou Family, the Ren Family ranks among the top in the second-rate reclusive families, their strength can be described as absolutely terrifying."


    "Phew! Is this the strength of top-tier families? They''re this powerful and heaven-defying with their actions."


    "It seems this time the Zhou Family is once again suppressing the other families to be the undisputed first."


    "s! This is what top-tier families are like, they''re truly formidable, how much must it have cost? Truly willing to spend."


    ....


    In the midst of discussions, and under the shock of all the people, the patriarchs of these reclusive ns proceeded to the areas of the four top-tier families, weed by the four top-tier families.


    Witnessing this scene, the members of the four families nodded in satisfaction.


    This was precisely the effect they desired, they wanted the other families to know that their four families were entities that could not be provoked by other families.


    "Second-rate reclusive ns? They''re truly willing to spend."


    "s! Can''tpare! Really can''t, the four top-tier families are truly formidable."


    "Although we can''tpare to them, in front of the Wen Family, we still have an absolute advantage."


    The people from the first-tier families, while shocked by this terrifying lineup, did not forget to step on the Wen Family along the way.


    In fact, they found this unsatisfying, directlying over, looking at the Wen Family members, and began to ridicule.


    "Yo! Isn''t your Wen Family quite powerful? Howe you didn''t invite a single reclusive n?"


    "Haha! If you can''t invite them just say so! I can help you invite one. Although our Xie Family doesn''t have much capability, we can still find one at random."


    "Of what use is having so many wealthy individuals, and so many secr families? Can theypare to the power of the reclusive ns? In front of the reclusive ns, they are simply insignificant."


    Seeing the Wen Family''s atmosphere down and out, these people felt immense pride, ruthlessly mocking and despising them.


    In their view, it was impossible for the Wen Family to invite reclusive ns, so they brazenly and unscrupulously mocked them.


    ''Damn it!'' The people of the Wen Family were quite furious, but had no recourse.


    Even with all their efforts, it was impossible to bring in a reclusive n, as they had no ties with the reclusive ns to begin with.


    Wen Tiandong''s expression was the ugliest, his heart surely filled with resentment, but he had no means to counter the ridicule from these people.


    ''Is my Wen Family destined to fail?'' Wen Tiandong felt a bit pessimistic.


    "Husband!" Seeing the Wen Family filled with fury, Liu Xue couldn''t bear it, immediately shaking Ye Feng''s arm.


    Although she didn''t know if Ye Feng had a solution, she believed in Ye Feng, he must have the ability to solve all this.


    In Liu Xue''s heart, Ye Feng was omnipotent, Ye Feng was the most powerful person in the world.


    "Sigh!" With Liu Xue''s gesture, Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, preparing to reveal his identity.


    Presumably, with the identity of Patriarch Ye, it would be enough to outss everyone present, right?

 Chapter 772: Direct Crushing

    That''s right, if Ye Feng revealed his identity, with the Ye Family''s status as a hidden super family, they would crush all the hidden families.


    Even if the opponents invited the top families, or even the Shi Family, it would all be in vain.


    With the Ye Family''s status, surpassing everything,manding everything, these families together couldn''tpete with the Ye Family.


    And, just as Ye Feng was about to reveal his identity, shouts echoed once again at the entrance.


    Report!


    Patriarch Zhang Yun of the hidden Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Zhang Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Zhuang Realm of the hidden Zhuang Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Hao Shaotong of the hidden Hao Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch Yan Shuangqing of the hidden Yan Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Patriarch He Youdao of the hidden He Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    ...


    With these shouts, the scene was in an uproar, everyone was dumbfounded by this terrifying lineup, and they showed expressions of disbelief as they watched the patriarchs who slowly appeared.


    "Holy crap! Hidden first-ss families? And there are five of them, what is the Wen Family''s background? They actually invited such formidable families?"


    "Oh my god! Before, even the Zhou Family only invited second-ss families, and not even the top-tier second-ss families, yet the Wen Family directly invited hidden first-ss families? And five of them at that."


    "Unbelievable! Damn it, this is heaven-defying, just these five major first-ss families aren''t entities the four major families can afford to offend, right?"


    "Four top-tier families? How can they possiblypare with hidden families? Frankly speaking, any top-tier second-ss hidden family coulde and crush them for fun."


    "How does the Wen Family have such means? They can even invite first-ss families? This is too terrifying!"


    "Marvelous, this year''s banquet showdown is indeed the most exciting, the least expected thing is that the Wen Family actually has such capabilities, surely it will shock everyone globally?"


    After a brief silence, these onlookers began to discuss excitedly, and their eyes gleamed when looking at the patriarchs of these first-ss families.


    Indeed, in their eyes, these people are terrifying existences beyond reach, terrifying entities they desperately want to associate with.


    Now seeing these people, they were naturally extremely excited and thrilled.


    "How can it be possible? How could they invite five major first-ss families?"


    "Holy crap! How did the Wen Family manage this? What exactly is their rtionship with these families?"


    "This... does it need to be so formidable? Is the Wen Family ying such a big game? What kind of people did we offend?"


    As for those from the first-ss families of Kyoto, seeing the Wen Family had invited such esteemed individuals, all were dumbfounded, looking at the patriarchs of the hidden first-ss families, unable to speak.


    "Oh my god! What is the Wen Family''s background? They actually have connections with hidden first-ss families? These super families passed down for countless years, these mystical families, are actually attending their banquet showdown?"


    "Even we aren''t worthy opponents! Does the Wen Family really have such strong prowess?"


    Even those from the four major families seemed a bit unsettled, looking at the Wen Family''s people and the patriarchs of the five first-ss families with extreme astonishment.


    Because, these five patriarchs from the first-ss families are horrifying entities they don''t dare to offend.


    But unexpectedly, now they are honored guests of the Wen Family, how could they possibly ept this?


    Report!


    Patriarch Shi Neng of the hidden Shi Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    Vice Patriarch Situ Jie of the hidden Ye Family is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    This was nothing, just at this moment, the shouts from the entrance startled everyone once again.


    "Holy crap! It''s the Shi Family? A top-tier first-ss family? They''re also attending the Wen Family''s banquet showdown? What''s going on? Does the Wen Family have such clout?"


    "Oh my god! The Shi Family isn''t a big deal, the scariest is reportedly the Ye Family, now the Shi Family is a top-tier family, the Ye Family is a super family, reigning over the Shi Family,manding all hidden families."


    "The Wen Family is terrifying! Five major first-ss families, one top-tier family, one super family, the strongest hidden families have alle? All to attend the Wen Family''s banquet?"


    "Scared witless, I''m totally terrified."


    ...


    Everyone present, each and every one of them, were all terrified.


    Indeed, those who came were the strongest hidden families, representing the most powerful forces of the hidden families, how could they not be shocked, how could they not be dumbfounded?


    "This... how can it be? Isn''t the Shi Family a top-tier hidden family? Why would they attend such a banquet showdown?"


    "Isn''t the Ye Family newly the strongest hidden family? Aren''t they the only super family? What did the Wen Family offer them? To have them actuallye to attend the banquet showdown for the Wen Family?"


    Even the people of various families were startled, some dumbfounded, some puzzled, and some even fearful.


    Indeed, the Wen Family can invite such terrifying families, which is enough to prove how terrifying the Wen Family is, but they have actually offended the Wen Family, how could they be at ease?


    "Shi Family and Ye Family? Plus five first-ss hidden families? The Wen Family is so terrifying."


    "Oh my god! The Ye Family and Shi Family are both here? Let''s go! We must go greet them, these are terrifying beings we can''t afford to offend!"


    "The Shi Family and Ye Feng, both possess the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, if they really want to support the Wen Family, even we will be swiftly dealt with, definitely can''t offend them."


    Even those from the four major families were somewhat unsettled, wanting toe over to praise the Wen Family, wanting toe over to ingratiate themselves with the Ye Family and Shi Family.


    Indeed, these two families are terrifying beings they cannot provoke.


    "What''s going on? What has the Wen Family done to invite these formidable existences?" At this time, Wen Tiandong seemed a little dumbfounded.


    "Patriarch, you''re amazing, didn''t expect you actually have such a big ace up your sleeve."


    "Patriarch mighty, with such a big ace up our sleeve, what did we have to worry about before?"


    The Wen Family''s people thought these were all guests invited by Wen Tiandong, stepping up to fawn over him.


    "Patriarch Ye!"


    "Patriarch!"


    However, whether it''s the patriarchs of the five major first-ss families, or the Shi Family patriarch, even the people from the Ye Family, all came before Ye Feng and respectfully greeted him.


    "What? These people were invited by him too?"


    "Oh my god! What kind of terrifying person has Xiaoxue found? Didn''t expect him to quietly invite so many giants."


    Seeing this scene, all the Wen Family members were stunned, and thoroughly unsettled looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng used absolute power, truly frightening these people.


    Thinking back to how they wanted to ridicule Ye Feng before, but were stopped by Wen Tiandong, they were somewhat dissatisfied, but now they feel they ought to thank Wen Tiandong, otherwise they wouldn''t even know how they died!


    Thinking about it, they were all extremely fearful...

 Chapter 773: Desperately Fawning?

    "Hmm!" Facing these people''s respectful attitude, Ye Feng just nodded slightly.


    "What''s going on? Why are these people so respectful to him? Could he really be some big shot?"


    "This... how could this be possible? What is his identity? Why would these people treat him like this?"


    Seeing this scene, those who had previously offended Ye Feng were all terrified, their whole bodies began to tremble.


    At this moment, Ye Feng looked down on the crowd, disdainfully asked, "Earlier, you asked who I was. I, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, am I significant enough?"


    "I, the Patriarch of the Ye Family, am attending the Wen Family banquet."


    With Ye Feng''s words, those who had offended him were all so scared they copsed onto the ground.


    "What? He''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family? The controller of a super hidden family?"


    "I... who did I dare offend? Was I damn well looking for death?"


    "Phew! He''s actually the Patriarch of the Ye Family? How powerful is he!"


    Those who had offended Ye Feng were all terribly frightened, looking at Ye Feng with immense fear.


    "Ye... Ye Family Patriarch? Quick... we must go greet him."


    "I didn''t expect he''s not just the boss of the Fengxue Group, but also the Patriarch of the Ye Family? This identity is incredibly impressive!"


    "Such a big shot must be fawned upon, quicklye with me."


    Even the people from the four major families were all startled hearing Ye Feng''s words, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    "Holy crap! The Patriarch of the Ye Family actually came early? And is attending the Wen Family banquet? By thisparison, the Wen Family directly overshadows all major families!"


    "Noparison, absolutely noparison. The people these families invited are nothing! Not even worth carrying shoes for the Ye Family!"


    "The Ye Family, no wonder the Patriarch of the Ye Family came, isn''t the Wen Family terrifying?"


    "No wonder, no wonder so many powerful families came to the Wen Family banquet, it turns out the Patriarch of the Ye Family is here."


    And those watching the bustle, hearing Ye Feng''s words and knowing his identity, were all so shocked they jumped up, excitedly discussing the Wen Family''s greatness.


    Indeed, the Wen Family''s current lineup directly overshadows all major families. The people invited by the major families aren''t even worthy of carrying shoes for those invited by the Wen Family.


    Neither the Ye Family nor the Shi Family, even the five top-tier families, are provokable by other families. This represents the most powerful families in the hidden family world.


    Especially the Ye Family, it is said that just with the Ye Family alone, they could destroy the entire hidden family world, their strength is terrifying.


    Even the Shi Family doesn''t dare to provoke the Ye Family.


    "So it''s the Ye Family, quick! Go greet the Patriarch of the Ye Family."


    "My God! Why the hell did Ie to such a death-seeking banquet? Going against the Ye Family? I must support the Wen Family."


    "What the hell is this! How did I get so unlucky?"


    And the major families, even those hidden family heads invited by the four major families, panicked as soon as they heard the Patriarch of the Ye Family came, rushing towards the Wen Family area.


    "Patriarch Ye, I didn''t know you were here, came to pay my respects, and I''m willing to contribute to the Wen Family."


    "Patriarch Ye!... "


    Thus, the hidden family heads invited by the major families all ran to the Wen Family area, respectfully paying their respects to Ye Feng, eagerly wanting to stand by the Wen Family.


    "Haha! The major families'' faces have all been lost."


    "Really funny, who would''ve thought such a thing would happen?"


    Seeing this scene, those watching the showughed themselves silly.


    As for the people from the major families, their faces were as dark as iron, looking very unpleasant.


    Indeed, the people they invited all ran to the opponent''s side, how could they not be angry?


    However, towards the hidden family people, they dare not lose their temper, and they dare not be presumptuous towards the Wen Family either.


    "Patriarch Ye! The Jiang Family is here to pay respects."


    "Patriarch Ye! The Zhou Family... "


    ....


    Meanwhile, the people from the four major families also came before Ye Feng, respectfully paying their respects to him, currying favor with him.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is the Patriarch of the Ye Family, an existence they cannot provoke. Can they not do this?


    If they dared to put on airs before Ye Feng, the Ye Family would openly support the Wen Family and annihte them, then where would they go to cry?


    "Patriarch Ye, spare me, it''s my fault, I''m an idiot, I looked down on people. Please be generous and forgive me this once!"


    "Patriarch Ye! I was ignorant, it''s my fault, I''m begging for forgiveness from you."


    "Patriarch Ye!... "


    After the people from the four major families left, those who had offended Ye Feng all knelt before him, pping their own faces, apologizing, full of survival instinct.


    But Ye Fengpletely ignored them.


    For a while, they became the joke of the scene.


    "Haha! What idiots, where were they earlier? If they knew this would happen, why act that way in the first ce?"


    "Exactly! Now they''re afraid? This is the Patriarch of the Ye Family, is it so easy to forgive you? How is that possible."


    "They should be severely punished, teach them a lesson, otherwise who knows what kind of important people they''ll offend in the future."


    The onlookers, watching the scene, were delighted, hoping those people suffer even more.


    "Patriarch Wen, please don''t bear a grudge against us, we acted thoughtlessly."


    "Patriarch Ye! Please forgive us, we really haven''t made things difficult for the Wen Family."


    "Patriarch Ye!... "


    At the same time, the people from the major families came before Ye Feng, came before Wen Tiandong, wanting to reconcile.


    But, having pushed the Wen Family to the brink, can Wen Tiandong forgive them? Would Ye Feng bother with them? What were they thinking?


    So, these people could only leave dejectedly.


    "Tch! What''s the big deal? Aren''t they just a hidden family?"


    "Exactly, although the hidden family is strong, they''re not the most important part here."


    "Hmph! Even with the backing of a hidden family, we absolutely cannot let the Wen Family seed, or there will be endless trouble."


    On their way back, these families were still making threats, with shady expressions.


    Indeed, though powerful, the hidden families are not the most crucial part of such a banquet confrontation.


    Their confidence lies in their hidden cards. In their view, once they y their cards, the Wen Family will be utterly defeated, and it won''t be a first-ss family.


    So, that''s why they are so unscrupulous with their threats.


    ''The show is about to start.'' One of them coldlyughed in his heart.


    Meanwhile, another round of shouting erupted at the entrance.


    Indeed, with the shouts from the entrance, hearing the list announced in the shouts, everyone had a look of disbelief.


    By their expressions, it was as if they were saying: ''How could these people possibly being?''

 Chapter 774: Gathering of Big Shots!

    Report!


    The big shot from Chuandu Province, Qian Zong, is here to attend the Xie Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from West Sea Province, An Song, is here to attend the Song Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Xia Chuan Province, Qin Tian, is here to attend the Zhao Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Baoshan Province, Zhang Zhonglin, is here to attend the Ling Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from West City Province, Wang Tianhao, is here to attend the Yan Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Celestial Purity Province, Li Tianming, is here to attend the Woon Family''s banquet...


    ...


    One big shot after another, each familiar name made everyone presentpletely unsettled.


    "Damn! These are the big shots of each province! Each family invited so many? This is really a bit over the top, isn''t it?"


    "Normally, how could there be such a lively scene? I didn''t expect this year would be so extraordinary, bringing in big shots of this level."


    "These are terrifying figures with immense power, but a single family actually invited at least two of them?"


    "Can the Wen Family invite such level of big shots? If not, all their previous efforts would be for nothing!"


    Each big shot was enough to make everyone boil with excitement.


    Indeed, while reclusive families might be impressive, these big shots were even more shocking to the secr world.


    Moreover, ording to the rules of the banquet duel, such figures held the highest scores.


    So, if the Wen Family couldn''t present a more formidable figure, they''d end in defeat.


    "Haha! Isn''t the Wen Family very proud of themselves? Now that we have these big shots, I want to see how the Wen Family will lose."


    "Keep being arrogant? You don''t even give us face, who gave you the courage?"


    "Today, we must make the Wen Family fail; we want to make sure they can''t gain a foothold in Kyoto."


    With these big shots, the people from each major family suddenly became extremely proud, looking down at the Wen Family with disdain.


    In their eyes, as long as the Wen Family lost this time, they would lose face and status in Kyoto.


    And if the Wen Family left Kyoto, they would pose no threat to them anymore.


    So, they were so reckless.


    Report!


    The big shot from Nanguang Province, Hong Tianliang, is here to attend the Deng Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Western Regions, Wu Zhuo, is here to attend the Hu Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Jinnan City, Cheng Fusheng, is here to attend the Jiang Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from Shandu City, Tie Hong, is here to attend the Zhou Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    The big shot from East Sea City, Ning Guodong, is here to attend the Zhou Family''s banquet...


    ...


    At this moment, another series of shouts came from the entrance.


    And with these cries, everyone was even more astonished.


    "Damn! Even higher-level big shots? This is even more extraordinary!"


    "That''s right! These regional big shots have a higher status. It''s surprising that the four major families invited these big shots."


    "The Zhou Family is as strong as ever, they invited two big shots, and one is from the East Sea, whose status is evidently of greater importance!"


    "Phew! The level of excitement this year is far beyond all previous banquet duelsbined!"


    "I''m somewhat scared senseless; who would have thought such powerful big shots would attend the banquet duel?"


    "Unless unexpected, is the Zhou Family first again?"


    With these figures appearing, onlookers were not only shocked but more excited, engaging in even livelier discussions.


    Indeed, seeing such big shots even once would be an extravagant wish for them.


    But now, they were seeing them on site; how could they not be excited?


    "The four major families are still impressive! They can invite such figures."


    "Exactly! The Zhou Family is so dominant; they invited two of the bigger big shots? Aren''t they leaving us no face?"


    Seeing the lineup of the four major families, those from first-rate families were deeply shocked, though somewhat dissatisfied.


    Despite their dissatisfaction, they could only hide it in their hearts, not daring to utter anyints.


    "Damn it! What about our Wen Family?" Wen Tiandong was truly anxious at this moment.


    Originally, Ye Feng gave the Wen Family a glimpse of hope.


    But with the arrival of these big shots, Wen Tiandong felt that smoothly bing a first-rate family was almost impossible.


    Indeed, feeling the terrifying lineup, he felt rather helpless.


    "Haha! Not a single big shot for the Wen Family? Why aren''t you as arrogant as before?"


    "Keep being arrogant! As long as you have enough backing, we will let you continue being arrogant."


    "It''s trulyughable. You think we''d actually be afraid of the Wen Family? Showing faces? Do you really deserve that?"


    These people from first-rate families, knowing they couldn''tpete with the four major families, still offered scorn and disdain in the face of the Wen Family.


    These people were incredible; how quickly their demeanor shifted!


    Previously they feared provoking the Wen Family and sought to appease them.


    But now, seeing themselves gaining a certain advantage, they fervently pressed down on the Wen Family, trying their best to stomp them underfoot.


    This left the Wen Family furious, yet they were utterly helpless.


    Facing such big shots, they truly couldn''tpete, and couldn''t challenge the major families.


    "Dance! Dance! You''ll soon know the consequences, even if not against the four families, dealing with you is more than enough." Observing their happy demeanor, Xu Zixi murmured discontentedly.


    If it was before, Xu Zixi wouldn''t have had such confidence.


    But recently, Xu Teng hade to Kyoto, and Xu Teng''s identity and status naturally rose.


    Hence, once Xu Teng arrived, while not dominating the entire scene, it would suffice to allow the Wen Family to sessfully be a first-rate family.


    Isn''t this their purpose foring here, the purpose Ye Feng had?


    "Do you think the Wen Family will reverse the situation again?"


    "It''s tough! I think it''s tough!"


    "Exactly! Unless they bring in someone from Kyoto, it''s hard topete with each family."


    "Indeed! But supposedly, the neer from Kyoto won''t give the Wen Family any face, right?"


    "However, if the Wen Family could bring in two big shots, there''s still a chance topete."


    Seeing the Wen Family in a predicament, people started worrying and offering ideas for them.


    Indeed, to rival the major families, they needed to invite someone from Kyoto or at least two equivalent big shots.


    Otherwise, the Wen Family would truly be finished, unable to be a first-rate family in Kyoto.


    Without such status, the Wen Family would face even harsher suppression, which would be detrimental to other families as well.


    Thus, many hoped the Wen Family would seed, hoping they would be a first-rate family.


    Just then, more calls came from the entrance, and those calling out seemed noticeably excited, as if someone really important had arrived...

 Chapter 775: Hope or Despair?

    Report!


    Xu Teng, the big boss of Kyoto City, is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    Report!


    The Dragon God from the Divine Dragon Guard is here to attend the Wen Family banquet...


    ...


    With these two shouts, everyone looked towards the entrance, excitedly waiting for the callers to appear.


    "Holy crap! It really is the big boss of Kyoto, Xu Teng. I can''t believe the Wen Family actually managed to invite him?"


    "Isn''t this a reversal of fortune? Truly impressive."


    "Domination! This is enough to crush all elite families!"


    "That''s right, it''s the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard! Not only is he powerful, but his status is no lower than Xu Teng''s, maybe even slightly higher."


    "The Divine Dragon Guard holds great significance for Dragon Country. I can''t believe even someone from the Divine Dragon Guard showed up."


    "Impressive, damn impressive. The Wen Family not only invited the Kyoto big boss Xu Teng but also the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard. This is way more badass than other families."


    Seeing the Dragon God and Xu Teng actually appear at the entrance, all the onlookers beamed with a look of anticipation.


    This is the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard and the Kyoto big boss Xu Teng. Each of them is badass on their own. How could they not be shocked?


    "What? They actually managed to get Xu Teng from Kyoto? Why would Xu Teng help them?"


    "What''s going on? How did Xu Teng get connected with the Wen Family? Doesn''t this mean our n has already failed?"


    "Ah! How could this happen? We can''t afford to fail!"


    "Damn it! Is the Wen Family really going to be a top-tier family? No! We can''t let this happen."


    For a moment, as Xu Teng and the Dragon God approached the Wen Family, all the people from the prestigious families panicked, some even became anxious.


    They did all this to thwart the Wen Family.


    But now, with the Wen Family turning the tables, how could they ept it? They have to overturn it all.


    However, upon considering the feasibility, they immediately lost their nerve.


    Indeed, to disrupt all this, they''d need to invite equivalent big shots, and each family would need to bring in more than two.


    But, how many such people are there in total? And several have already arrived.


    Considering finding someonest minute seems ridiculous, doesn''t it?


    "The Wen Family, to think they could bring in such figures, really underestimated them?"


    "Didn''t expect the Wen Family to have some capabilities too; it seems destined to be a top-tier family."


    "Hey! With the backing of hidden families, the Wen Family is bound to be limitless in the future."


    Seeing the Wen Family''splete sess, the people from the four major families were somewhat apprehensive when looking at the Wen Family.


    Indeed, in today''s banquet battle, the Wen Family had an absolute upper hand, even outshining top families.


    Moreover, with the Wen Family''s terrifying connections and the support of hidden families, it''s inevitable that the Wen Family will quickly rise to a top-tier family, making them uneasy.


    "Uncle!"


    "Lord Ye!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God and Xu Teng came before Ye Feng and respectfully called out.


    "As expected, it''s him again who brought them. And they''re so respectful to him? What exactly is his identity?" Wen Tiandong showed an expression as if he expected this, feeling even more apprehensive in his heart.


    "My God! What am I seeing? The Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard and the Kyoto big boss Xu Teng, all showing such respect to the Patriarch Ye? It seems this Patriarch Ye has an extraordinary identity!"


    "Holy crap! It seems the Patriarch Ye has an even more badass identity! This is incredible, this is defying the heavens."


    "Phew! This is somewhat unbelievable."


    Seeing this, the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    None of them could have imagined that such big figures like Xu Teng and the Dragon God would show such respect to Ye Feng.


    This somewhat overturned their understanding.


    Only now did everyone realize that all the Wen Family''s connections seemed to have been brought by Ye Feng; Ye Feng''s connections were simply terrifying.


    "Him again? It''s him again. Is this guy truly omnipotent?"


    "How can this be? Even Xu Teng and the Dragon God have this attitude in front of him? Who on earth is he?"


    "Phew! What kind of background does this guy have?"


    As for the people from the other families, seeing this scene, they seemed a bit flustered and were even more apprehensive of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, considering the current situation, Ye Feng is the one controlling these connections, and everyone holds him in immense respect.


    This indicates that Ye Feng''s identity is more terrifying, more defying than they imagined.


    "Dear!" Even Liu Xue was a bit unsettled as she grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and called out.


    Previously, Ye Feng''s disyed connections had already amazed her. Now, even more terrifying connections appeared, and their attitude was so positive. How could she not be shocked?


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng patted her hand and smiled.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gestured for the Dragon God and Xu Teng to sit beside him.


    This seemed to be over, and the Wen Family seemed to have had aplete victory.


    Just waiting for the announcement of the Wen Family''s sess, the Wen Family would be a top-tier family; that''s basically the process.


    Seeing that the crucial moment had finally arrived, everyone was excitedly waiting for the final moment toe.


    Once the Wen Family bes a top-tier family, it''s like getting a good start, motivating other families and allowing Kyoto to incorporate more fresh blood.


    This is actually a good thing for Kyoto and the other families.


    But the original families and forces of Kyoto wouldn''t let such a thing happen for their own interests.


    Thus, the scene of all major families jointly targeting the Wen Family urred.


    "Announce it! Let the Wen Family be a top-tier family."


    "It seems no one else ising. The Wen Family not only surpassed the major families but also surpassed our top-tier families. This rightfully makes them the first; it''s unquestionable that the Wen Family bes a top-tier family."


    Seeing no one else arriving, people from the four major families prepared to have someone announce it all.


    Those from the top-tier families, though somewhat unwilling, had to admit that the Wen Family''s connections were indeed much stronger.


    So, even if they wanted to fight back, they felt utterly powerless.


    And, just as the person hosting this banquet battle was about to make the announcement, another shout came from the entrance.


    Moreover, the person at the entrance shouting seemed extremely excited, uncontrobly thrilled.


    It seemed a very remarkable figure had arrived, making him look very excited.


    Hearing the shout again, the eyes of the people from various families lit up, wondering if this was their chance to turn the tables? Does this mean the banquet battle isn''t over?


    "Could it be that the various families have invited more connections? Trying to stop the Wen Family?"


    "It''s not over yet? Someone else ising? I wonder if it''s good news for the Wen Family?"


    Even the onlookers worriedly looked towards the entrance, full of concern for the Wen Family.


    Indeed, they were worried about whether the Wen Family would be once again brought downst minute by others using all their resources...

 Chapter 776: Instantly Reduced to Ashes!

    Report!


    The cab''s top VIP is here to attend the Wen Family''s banquet...


    Report!


    Long Xuan from the Dragon Country is here to attend the Wen Family''s banquet...


    ...


    With the announcements at the door, everyone was shocked, staring at the Wen Family with disbelief, then turning to look at the entrance.


    Amidst the crowd''s expectant gazes, two familiar figures appeared before everyone.


    "Damn! It really is the cab''s top VIP. Who would''ve thought the Wen Family had such connections? That''s terrifying!"


    "The other one''s status is even above the cab''s top VIP. And they both showed up at the banquet duel? Attend the Wen Family''s banquet?"


    "My god! These are the two people who hold absolute power in the Dragon Country, and they''re connected to the Wen Family? That''s too exaggerated! What kind of means does the Wen Family really have? Could the Wen Family be much more terrifying than we imagined?"


    "Ha! Now the major families are dumbfounded, huh? With these two here, they directly outshine all the other families! Do these families still have anything to be proud of?"


    "Brilliant! It''s really damn brilliant. This year''s banquet duel might be the pinnacle of all banquets. It''s going to be hard to see such a scene again in the future."


    "The Wen Family, it''s the Wen Family again. Who would''ve thought that the Wen Family could invite even more terrifying figures, huh?"


    ...


    All the spectators were beyond excited and thrilled.


    Indeed, the appearance of these two instantly elevated the atmosphere, sending the ce into a frenzy.


    "They... they came to attend the Wen Family''s banquet? Those two really came to attend the Wen Family''s banquet?"


    "How... how is this possible? What capabilities does the Wen Family have to invite these two?"


    "My god! How the hell do we evenpete? All our familiesbined aren''t a match for the Wen Family. Altogether, we''ve been outdone by the Wen Family!"


    The prominent family members were all scared half to death, terrified by the sudden appearance of the two VIPs.


    Knowing these two were connected to the Wen Family, and remembering their own previous offenses against the Wen Family, they immediately began to tremble with fear.


    "My... my god... How is this possible? Quick... quickly get over to the Wen Family."


    "Who would''ve thought they''d both personally show up? We can''t possibly be arrogant now; this is too much."


    "How is the Wen Family bing so extraordinary? What the hell is this?"


    Even members of the Four Great Families couldn''t sit still, rushing toward the Wen Family side.


    In front of these two VIPs, they dared not act haughty and had to personally bring their people over to greet them.


    And not only them, but even those from the top-tier families scrambled to this side, trying to familiarize themselves with the two VIPs and seek the Wen Family''s forgiveness.


    At this moment, the two VIPs had already arrived in front of Ye Feng.


    "We meet again?" The cab VIP looked kindly at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Hello! Hello!" As the two arrived, Ye Feng quickly stood up, smiling and greeting them.


    "What brings you two here? I''m a bit embarrassed." At the same time, Ye Feng shook hands with both, feeling a bit awkward.


    "Whoa! Is this his connection too?" Wen Tiandong was immediately dumbfounded on the spot.


    Seeing the two top VIPs chatting amiably with Ye Feng, he realized he must have overlooked something; Ye Feng couldn''t be as simple as he seemed.


    "My god! Just what background does my great-nephew-inw have, to be chatting andughing with big shots like this?" Even Liu Yin was stunned and couldn''t keep her calm.


    "This amazing? We almost offended him?"


    "If it weren''t for the Patriarch holding us back, we probably wouldn''t have enough lives to pay for it, right?"


    Everyone in the Wen Family was shocked senseless, some looking at Ye Feng and the two VIPs with lingering fears as they talked andughed.


    "This too is his connection? Just how formidable is hiswork?"


    "We''ve actually offended such a person? Is it toote to make amends now?"


    "Phew! I want to go home to mama; this world is too dangerous."


    Those who had offended Ye Feng were almost scared out of their wits seeing this scene.


    Thinking that they had thoroughly offended Ye Feng, they wished they were dead.


    "Sure enough, such connections are indeed targeted at him. It seems his identity is not simple."


    "Such a person can only be befriended, absolutely not antagonized."


    Even the members of the Four Great Families watched Ye Feng with disbelief, their minds starting to churn.


    "These two came for the Patriarch Ye? No wonder he''s the Patriarch Ye, so damn awesome."


    "This connection scared all the major families silly. From their actions, it seems they want to suck up big time."


    "Weren''t they so proud before? Why aren''t they arrogant now? Can''t keep up the arrogance in front of the Patriarch Ye, huh?"


    The onlookers also watched everything with astonished expressions, feeling exceptionally gratified.


    They just wanted to see the major families make fools of themselves, to see them lose face, which made them all the happier.


    Now, Ye Feng seemed to have helped them achieve this, how could they not be excited?


    "Thanks for the Celestial Life matter. How could we note this time?" After exchanging pleasantries with Ye Feng, Long Xuan smiled and said.


    Long Xuan had a very strong aura, such that ordinary people couldn''t even meet his gaze.


    But fortunately, Ye Feng was not ordinary, otherwise, it would have been quite a joke.


    "It''s my duty, there''s nothing to thank." Ye Feng replied modestly with a smile.


    "Your Fengxue is a good business, and I hope your Fengxue will produce more good things in the future for the benefit of more people." Long Xuan nodded in satisfaction, gesturing.


    "We will, there wille such a day." Ye Feng also smiled.


    As long as it could make money, and benefit Ye Feng, such things Ye Feng would certainly do.


    There were many good things in Ye Feng''s mind waiting for him to make use of.


    Compared to those, the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid wasn''t much.


    At Ye Feng''s invitation, the two sat down next to him, with the Dragon God and Xu Teng sitting beside them.


    Surrounding Ye Feng were all extraordinary figures, reducing other regions to insignificance.


    Initially, the other families were quite proud.


    But with Ye Feng''s connections revealed, what did they count for?


    Moreover, at this time, members of all the major families were desperately trying to butter up to Ye Feng and the two top VIPs.


    But ultimately, only the heads of the Four Great Families made it over.


    After greeting the two VIPs and exchanging a word of good will, the heads of the Four Great Families couldn''t stay any longer.


    However, on their way back, their thoughts suddenly changed, they looked at each other, and then made a decision regarding this matter.


    So, they found the banquet duel''s host and started arranging...

 Chapter 777: Perfect Finale!

    Originally, the major families were considering whether the Wen Family could be a top-tier family.


    However, seeing the Wen Family''s formidable lineup, seeing that evenbined, other major families couldn''tpare, they felt that a top-tier family designation seemed inadequate.


    Indeed, even two of the top figures from Dragon Country are part of the Wen Family''swork. If only designated a top-tier family, it might seem like an affront.


    Moreover, if they truly didn''t give the Wen Family this honor, they might end up offending these two big shots.


    That''s exactly the case; if word gets out and these two big shots feel slighted, who could withstand their anger?


    "I announce! The winner of this banquetpetition is the Wen Family. The Wen Family wins with an absolute advantage," the host of the banquetpetition announced the result, following the indication from the four major families.


    "Furthermore, considering the Wen Family''s outstanding performance in thispetition, I announce that the Wen Family is qualified to be a top family in Kyoto, standing alongside the four major families." Additionally, the host announced the gains the Wen Family earned from thispetition.


    "What? Top family? Standing alongside the four major families?"


    "Whoa! Is the Wen Family too awesome? They actually advanced by two levels? They''ve be a top family in Kyoto?"


    "Indeed, with the Wen Family''s lineup, not designating them a top family would be excessive."


    "With those two figures attending, the four major families must be cautious; or else, who could withstand the wrath of these two?"


    "Haha! Previously, these top-tier families were plotting and trying to target the Wen Family, and now they must feel like fools. The Wen Family instantly surpassed them, bing a top family. They''re probably shaking now, afraid of Wen Family''s revenge."


    "With the Wen Family''s connections, if they harbor such thoughts, what could they use to resist? Their heads?"


    With the announcement of the news, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Initially, they thought that at most, the Wen Family would be a top-tier family, but unexpectedly, the Wen Family became a leading family, surpassing the other top-tier families.


    This changed the situation in Kyoto instantly to five major families coexisting.


    "How...how did this happen? They actually gave them the top family status?"


    "Damn it! What can we do now? With the Wen Family bing a top family, they will be unstoppable. Can they forgive what we''ve done before?"


    "How is this possible? What qualifies them to be a top family?"


    "Even those two figures came; could the four major families deny some respect? You think those two came in vain?"


    With this news, members of the top-tier families all panicked, feeling somewhat incredulous.


    Of course, there were knowledgeable ones among them, and as these people exined, others quickly understood the situation clearly.


    They knew that to avoid angering those two big shots, the four major families could only allow the Wen Family to be a top family.


    Otherwise, if those two felt their presence wasn''t acknowledged, who would suffer the consequences?


    "Haha! Our Wen Family is a top family now? Our Wen Family just rose strongly?" Hearing this news, Wen Tiandong felt somewhat unbelievable.


    He thought bing a top-tier family would already be quite remarkable.


    But nobody expected the Wen Family to be a leading family, standing on equal footing with the four major families; it''s indeed a surprise to everyone.


    "Haha! Damn, this feels great. Who dares to bully our Wen Family now?"


    "Our Wen Family is now a top family in Kyoto. Isn''t this all too surreal?"


    "Pinch me, is this even real?"


    Every member of the Wen Family was ecstatic.


    Indeed, this is great news for the Wen Family, enabling a swift rise.


    "All of this is thanks to him. We must thank him properly." Only Wen Tiandong was resolute in expressing gratitude to Ye Feng.


    He was fully aware that without Ye Feng, the Wen Family wouldn''t even achieve top-tier family status.


    Moreover, they would instead be aughing stock, ousted from Kyoto, mocked by the world.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with the Wen Family bing a leading family, although their area was the most humble, it became the most lively.


    People from all directions gathered around, continuously befriending the Wen Family, making everyone in the Wen Family feel proud.


    As the banquet drew to a close, following the departure of the two super big shots, Ye Feng directly left with Liu Xue and Xu Zixi.


    The others continued to manage the scene.


    "Honey, thank you." After leaving the banquet, Liu Xue held Ye Feng''s hand, expressing gratitude.


    Liu Xue knew that Ye Feng did all this for her.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would definitely not help the Wen Family, given that Ye Feng had no interaction with them.


    "How do you want to thank me?" Ye Feng smiled and embraced Liu Xue.


    Of course, Xu Zixi wasn''t left out either, being pulled over imperiously by Ye Feng.


    This night was destined to be extraordinary.


    Today, Liu Xue, maybe to thank Ye Feng, was a bit different, making Ye Feng linger on.


    Plus, with Xu Zixi assisting, the pleasure was absolute....


    After the banquet ended, those who came for Ye Feng left quietly.


    They didn''t inform Ye Feng of their arrival, volunteering to assist him at the banquet.


    As they left, they didn''t trouble Ye Feng either.


    With the Wen Family bing a top family, they became increasingly busy.


    Yet, they didn''t neglect Ye Feng; instead, they arranged for someone to apany him during his days in Kyoto.


    Realizing Ye Feng''s prowess, the Wen Family didn''t dare underestimate him and Liu Xue, treating them almost like deities.


    ¡­.


    The Wen Family was delighted, but the other top-tier families were not.


    At this time, several top-tier families gathered together to discuss something.


    "Damn it! The Wen Family surpassed us and stepped on us; it''s really frustrating."


    "What''s the point of being upset? Given the Wen Family''s connections, we can''t afford to mess with them."


    "Who could''ve thought the Wen Family could bring over so many influential people? This is insane."


    "Sigh! Look at how glorious the Wen Family is now, then look at us; it''s really vexing!"


    These families, seeing the Wen Family thriving and basking in glory, felt intensely envious and jealous.


    But, they had no other recourse, understanding that the Wen Family''s connections could crush them entirely.


    Although they couldn''t retaliate against the Wen Family, they weren''t going to let those who assisted them off lightly. They were gathered to discuss this matter¡­.

 Chapter 778: Blossoming in All Aspects!

    "This matter cannot be considered over just like that," one of them said with a sinister expression.


    "Then what do you propose to do? Take revenge on the Wen Family? It''s simply impossible."


    "That''s right. Given the Wen Family''s current connections and power, trying to take revenge on them is as difficult as reaching the sky."


    "Sigh! Difficult, very difficult."


    Hearing his words, the others shook their heads helplessly, feeling at a loss.


    "Of course, we can''t directly go against the Wen Family, but we can strike at those who helped them in secret!" the proposer quickly exined.


    "That''s actually a good idea. Those rich folks dare to go against us; they''re just living on borrowed time. Even if you''re the richest, so what? If we wanted you dead, you''d be dead in an instant!"


    "Exactly! And the Xu Family, Lin Family, and Wu Family, do they really think we can''t deal with them?"


    "Let''s start with the Xu Family. Isn''t Xu Teng from the Xu Family in Kyoto? That''s our territory where we call the shots. We''ll make sure he can''t take it anymore."


    With the proposer''s words, others'' eyes lit up, and immediately several targets were identified.


    "Xu Teng from the Xu Family?" someone started pondering after hearing this.


    "Xu Teng from the Xu Family is not so easily provoked. Considering he''s been transferred to Kyoto, his future holds limitless possibilities. It''s best not to mess with someone like him."


    "You''re right. If that''s the n, I''m out."


    After a moment of contemtion, more than half of them directly stated they wouldn''t be part of such ns.


    "What are you scared of? We need to take him down before he fully grows. Otherwise, it''ll be a major problem!"


    "Exactly! If you don''t topple him today, you''ll regret it in the future."


    Seeing some trying to exit, a few immediately tried to convince them otherwise.


    In their eyes, Xu Teng was nothing, and the Xu Family was nothing. With a little strategy, wouldn''t it be in the bag?


    "You y on your own! We''re out of here."


    "That''s right, we won''t participate in this sort of thing, but we won''t advise against it or betray you either. We''re leaving now."


    However, their persuasion didn''t shake the others'' resolve, and these people left the scene as if fleeing for their lives.


    Indeed, for them, it was unlikely that Xu Teng achieved what he did by being as simple as he appeared.


    They even suspected that if they got involved, it could be a catastrophe leading to the downfall of their entire families.


    So, they dared not act rashly.


    "Tch! A bunch of cowards. Ignore them. We''ll handle it ourselves."


    "Exactly! This time, we must make Xu Teng and the Xu Family understand that the major families in Kyoto are not to be trifled with."


    Though more than half of the people had left, those remaining did not give up. Instead, theyunched a series of ns targeting Xu Teng, which undoubtedly posed a severe test for him.


    ¡­.


    Recently, Ye Feng had been having a good time touring Kyoto with Liu Xue for a few days.


    Ye Feng visited all the famousndmarks and attractions in Kyoto.


    Originally, Ye Feng could have shone brightly in the antique market, picking up valuable finds.


    But for Ye Feng now, such small earnings were negligible, so he didn''t make a move.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s daily earnings were in the billions; even finding a big hit couldn''t match his ie.


    ¡­.


    On another front, with theunch of the procurement department set up by Ye Feng, resources were continuously being imported into the Ye Family from around the world.


    The Ye Family, backed by the Fengxue Group, controlled a terrifying amount of wealth.


    Thus, the procurement department of the Ye Family offered very high prices, securing a lot of resources.


    With the steady influx of resources, everyone in the Ye Family was overjoyed, knowing it was their cultivation guarantee.


    As a result, the Ye Family put even more effort into cultivation, making their power increasingly formidable.


    The Ye Family''s situation was improving by the day.


    Though Ye Feng was not around, Situ Jing was managing the Ye Family well, widening the gap between it and other families.


    Indeed, even those who just joined the Ye Family have all be quasi-Martial God level experts, making even the weakest members of the Ye Family quasi-Martial Gods.


    Such a lineup could indeed frighten other families senseless.


    The Ye Family could, in the realm of hidden families, dominate with one hand andmand all cultivators to obey the Ye Family''s orders.


    ¡­.


    Elsewhere, with the rtionship the Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain and the Miao Family had with the Ye Family, other families had to give them face, leading to their improving situations.


    The Zhang Family on Dragon Tiger Mountain was gaining the strength of a top-tier family.


    With Ye Feng''s help, the Miao Family was also gradually bing the leader among second-tier families; given time, they could potentially reach top-tier strength.


    Seeing these benefits, other families were envious beyond measure.


    At the same time, they regretted secretly, knowing if they had known of such benefits, they would''ve cozied up to the Ye Family much earlier, and perhaps reced the Miao Family and the Zhang Family.


    s, it was toote now, as the Ye Family had be an insurmountable mighty existence.


    ¡­.


    In another development, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty had been the talk of the town.


    Since opening international channels, their sales and production have dramatically increased.


    Lately, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty have recruited arge number of employees with excellent conditions.


    This made Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty highly coveted, with everyone dreaming of joining them.


    As a result, the recruitment sites for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty were thronged with applicants, all of whom were top talent.


    The task for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty was to select the cream of the crop from these talented individuals to expand their teams.


    At the recruitment site, hired applicants couldn''t be happier, while those who weren''t selected were exceedingly disappointed.


    Indeed, the conditions at Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty were not only excellent, but the prospects were far betterpared to otherpanies.


    As long as they worked diligently, they were bound to grow significantlypared to elsewhere, making them not regret joining Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can join Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty.


    Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, having put forth the best conditions and opportunities in the industry, were naturally stricter in selecting talent, choosing the top individuals in the industry for their teams.


    With their addition, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty could increase production and smoothly export to the global market.


    Moreover, during this period, products had already started shipping to the global market.


    Once the products arrived, it would be time to see whether people worldwide would recognize Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty.


    On this matter, Xu Zixi and Li Lingui were particrly concerned and hopeful¡­.

 Chapter 779: International Market Booming

    A few hourster, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity were gradually put on the shelves everywhere.


    As some shopkeepers posted notices, countless people instantly flooded into their stores.


    "Boss, do you have Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water? Give me one bottle, no! Give me two bottles."


    "Boss! Do you have Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water here? Give me a bottle too."


    "Do you really have Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water here? I''ve been waiting for so long, hurry up and get me a bottle."


    Flocking into the store, these people didn''t even ask the price, and impatiently demanded to buy.


    Obviously, they''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, eagerly wanting to try and see if this terrifying Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water is as formidable as the legend says.


    Even though it''s sold expensively abroad, it still can''t stop these people''s enthusiasm to rush to buy.


    Momentarily, any shop with Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water was instantly surrounded, with countless people swarming in, forming long lines to purchase Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of journalists, who rushed to these bustling stores to conduct interviews.


    "Miss, have you heard of Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water? Why are you so enthusiastic, even queuing up to buy it?" A reporter asked one of the people after finding her.


    "I''ve tried it. The effect is truly good. Such a wonderful thing, I naturally want to buy it to try. I want to purchase a limited edition one, reportedly the best effect," replied the interviewed beauty, quickly smiling.


    "Is the effect really as good as legend has it?"


    "Does Celestial Beauty really work better than they advertise?"


    Upon hearing this, people around immediately inquired.


    "That''s right! The effect is ridiculously good. Once I started using it, I couldn''t stop, it''s amazing."


    Under this beauty''s boasting, others were even more expectant, seemingly more motivated.


    In a matter of time, Celestial Beauty sparked a buying frenzy in the global market.


    The queue grew longer, with more people lining up.


    Such scenes were unfolding in many ces around the world, startling numerous people.


    ¡­.


    Not only Celestial Beauty, but Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid was even more popr.


    At the Celestial Longevity rush purchase site, it was more bustling and terrifying than Celestial Beauty.


    "Boss, give me a box of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, I want the best kind."


    "Boss! Do you have Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, quickly get me a box. Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze me, damn it!"


    "Damn it! You''re all squeezing me to the point of explosion, can''t you keep it steady?"


    "Boss, I''ll take all the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquids in the store."


    ¡­.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a long queue?"


    "Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid! This store is selling Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, everyone''s rushing to buy it."


    "Whoa! It''s Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid? I have to buy a box too, I''m lining up now."


    ¡­.


    At the Celestial Longevity sale site, more people lined up, and more rushed to buy.


    The crowd was so dense it rivaled the Dragon Country''s Spring Festival travel rush; it was truly frightening.


    Soon, such scenes were transmitted online, back to the domestic market.


    "Feeling proud, damn it feels good. Before, we were rushing to buy foreign products, now foreigners are rushing to buy ours, it''s damn satisfying."


    "Haha! Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity are really making us proud here, even though they''re sold so expensively abroad, there''s still so many people rushing to buy, it''s selling explosively!"


    "It''s normal for Celestial Longevity to be this popr, but what I didn''t expect is that Celestial Beauty is also this popr, truly beyond my imagination."


    "That''s right, originally I thought Celestial Beauty would go through some hardships, unexpectedly, it became popr immediately, proving Celestial Beauty is really good!"


    "Reportedly, Celestial Longevity is sold at astronomical prices abroad, the cheapest is several thousand Mg de, isn''t this frightening?"


    "That''s right, reportedly the cheapest Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is priced at 4,999 Mg de, yet so many people still buy it, it''s truly brutal."


    "Nearly five thousand Mg de? What does that convert to in our currency? Over thirty thousand? And this price doesn''t even earn much? These businessmen are too ruthless, but it''sfortable in our country."


    "Not earning much indeed, reportedly the factory price of Celestial Longevity given to them is 28,888, you think abroad they can enjoy the same considerate price like us? Domestic pricing is Celestial Longevity''s care for the country people, priced at cost."


    "Damn it, it''s really satisfying, damn it I''m proud."


    Seeing such news, domesticizens were all excited, feeling extremely thrilled.


    Indeed, seeing Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity gaining global fame, earning big overseas, they felt it truly brought them pride.


    Earning money from foreigners is much harder than from domestic ones.


    So whenever someone can earn big overseas, locals would feel that person is truly extraordinary.


    For a moment, the news spread nationwide, locals became even more admiring of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity, and even more infatuated with them.


    Especially Celestial Longevity, knowing it sells at cost domestically, locals supported it even more.


    Most important, Celestial Longevity is truly a good product, prompting everyone''s strong support.


    Not only in domesticworks, but also on international tforms, a discussion frenzy arose.


    "Are Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity really that good? Why are so many people rushing to buy, and those who missed out extremely disappointed?"


    "Good! Truly good! After drinking one bottle, I felt incredibly strong effects, as good as they say in legends."


    "That''s right, Celestial Longevity is really good. Now I feel my whole being is full of energy, it''s simply a Divine Medicine!"


    "Whoa! Is it really this exaggerated? I didn''t get any, it''s a pity, hope I can grab a box next time!"


    "Not only is Celestial Longevity good, Celestial Beauty''s effect is also very noticeable, I''ll stick to their products from now on, others are nothingpared to it."


    "Celestial Beauty truly gave me a huge surprise, initially I tried with a skeptical attitude, didn''t expect it to really have the legendary great effect, it''s fantastic."


    ¡­.


    With countless des for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity on international forums, they achieved massive sess on the global market, gaining fame internationally.


    This led all agents to crazily submit new orders, with countless people wanting more supplies.


    Indeed, seeing Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity so popr, they naturally swiftly ced additional orders to quickly capture the market and earn more money.


    However, Celestial Longevity couldn''t provide them with too much stock, though Celestial Beauty could suitably supply more.


    Since Celestial Beauty sells well too, major agents all increased their orders massively for Celestial Beauty, allowing it to rapidly capture the global market.


    Next, Celestial Beauty will surely be the main promoted product for these agents, which is precisely Ye Feng''s strategy.


    Although Celestial Beauty''s domestic market is saturated with excess production in stock, it can serve its purpose on the global stage, so Ye Feng wants Celestial Beauty to continue shining worldwide, further boosting its market value¡­.

 Chapter 780: Xu Teng Has Trouble

    After getting the news, Li Lingui couldn''t wait to call Ye Feng.


    "It''s a hit! It''s a hit!" As soon as the call connected, Li Lingui eximed excitedly.


    "What hit?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water, it''s a hit in the global market. Today, we received tens of millions of orders, and billions directly credited our ount." Li Lingui reported with great excitement.


    "Pretty much as I expected, this is not really surprising!" Ye Feng replied calmly.


    This was only just the beginning as Ye Feng had anticipated.


    As Celestial Beauty''s reputation gets better and its sales increase, it will definitely make more money and be more valuable.


    "Why aren''t you surprised at all? Both Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are huge sesses, aren''t you happy?" Li Lingui asked, a bit confused.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? If it''s gold, it will shine. Our product is so good, isn''t it normal for it to sell well?" Ye Feng replied somewhat impatiently.


    ...


    While Li Lingui was reporting all this to Ye Feng, an authoritative institution had already conducted a new evaluation for Celestial Beauty.


    With Celestial Beauty continuing to thrive in the international market and sales surging, professionals have significantly raised its valuation.


    A valuation of six trillion!


    That''s right, the valuation of Celestial Beauty has directly risen to six trillion.


    No wonder, given the continuous sales growth, if Celestial Beauty keeps increasing its production, its monthly sales will be astronomical.


    So, this is still a conservative valuation.


    As for Celestial Life, because it is even more popr in the global market and many people cannot buy it, its price has skyrocketed abroad.


    Thus, the institution gave Celestial Life a terrifying valuation of fifteen trillion.


    At the same time, the institution valued the entire Fengxue Group at about twenty-five trillion.


    Indeed, otherpanies may not be worth this much, but backed by Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they have significantly increased their market value.


    "Holy shit! Fengxue Group, a valuation of twenty-five trillion? Isn''t this terrifying?"


    "My god! This is insanely strong, the boss behind must be rolling in money."


    "And reportedly, someone actually wanted to invest based on this valuation, but they were turned down."


    "That''s really badass, this is twenty-five trillion! Forget twenty-five trillion, if I have twenty-five billion, I''d be dancing on my ancestor''s grave."


    With thetest valuation of Fengxue Group, everyone was taken aback.


    Fengxue Group''s terrifying valuation surpassed allpanies, bing the undisputed number one enterprise in the world, the most valuablepany globally.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning, as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life continue to sell massively in the global market, Fengxue Group''s valuation is bound to be even more terrifying.


    ...


    With the spread of the news, many industries were shocked and stunned.


    In some investment circles!


    "My god! Fengxue Group valuation of twenty-five trillion? Are they really worth this much?"


    "It''s hard not to be expensive when you''ve unlocked the secrets of life. Don''t even talk about Fengxue Group, just Celestial Life alone doesn''t seem to be measurable by twenty-five trillion."


    "Exactly! Celestial Life''s potential is terrifying, it''s like a global money-printing machine. Wealthy families around the world will spare no expense to buy Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid to extend their lives, right?"


    "Who on earth created this? Is Celestial Life that terrifying? If Celestial Life were sold bundled with other Fengxue Group products, it would be even scarier."


    "Fengxue Group, the future will be even more terrifying. If I could, I''d be the first to invest in Celestial Life, but unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of capital."


    "Don''t even talk about investing, as long as Celestial Life goes public, I''d use all my assets to buy its stock."


    ...


    All the investors are extremely optimistic about Celestial Life and want to invest in Celestial Life, but they simply don''t have the strength to do so.


    Indeed, investing in Celestial Life requires an exceptionally terrifying amount of funds.


    Plus, with Celestial Life not being publicly listed, they have no means of buying stocks.


    Not only in the investment circles, but in various industries, the news left everyone equally shocked.


    "A valuation of twenty-five trillion, and someone actually wants to invest? Are these people crazy?"


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated? This is worth more than our entire industry!"


    "Poverty limits our imagination. Even at such terrifying prices, there are still people wanting to invest."


    ...


    "I''m dumbfounded, really scared silly, how can Fengxue Group be worth so much?"


    "No wonder, Celestial Life is too terrifying, and Celestial Beauty is just as abnormal, Fengxue Group is truly monstrous."


    "This is the terrifying power of Celestial Life, this is the terrifying strength of Fengxue Group!"


    ...


    "So envious, I''m really envious."


    "Twenty-five trillion, if I owned such a valuablepany, I''d sell it immediately and enjoy a carefree life."


    "Twenty-five trillion! There''s no way to spend all that in a lifetime, is there?"


    ...


    This piece of news instantly sparked widespread discussions across various industries, with many people overwhelmed with envy and countless left stunned.


    Indeed, a market value of twenty-five trillion, if people knew theirpany was worth this much, they''d probably faint from shock, right?


    But, at this moment, seeing Fengxue Group''s valuation, Ye Feng still seemed somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Think you can buy shares with just this amount? Wishful thinking." After a mock scolding, Ye Feng headed to Xu Teng''s ce.


    It was said that Xu Teng had encountered some issues today, and Ye Feng decided to check on him.


    "Uncle!" Arriving at Xu Teng''s home, Xu Teng quickly greeted Ye Feng.


    "What happened to you?" Seeing Xu Teng injured, Ye Feng asked discontentedly.


    "Don''t even mention it...," Xu Teng replied, looking extremely frustrated.


    It turned out that Xu Teng had been having a tough time recently, constantly feeling as if someone was against him.


    Today, in Kyoto, an incident erupted, with two groups quarreling and fighting.


    Seeing the situation escting, Xu Teng went over to try to calm things down.


    Unexpectedly, upon his arrival, the people became even more agitated, the chaos intensified, and eventually, he got hurt.


    "Something like this happened?" Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned, sensing that the situation was surely not that simple.


    "Tell me what happened over the past few days," Ye Feng continued to inquire.


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Xu Teng recounted the events of the past few days to Ye Feng in detail.


    The events of the past few days had quite an impact on Xu Teng.


    After all, everything in Kyoto had been going so well before Xu Teng arrived.


    But, after Xu Teng came, so many incidents urred, with people iming that Xu Teng was ipetent and unsuited for his position.


    Xu Teng felt extremely wronged and even began to doubt his own abilities...

 Chapter 781: Coming to Confront!

    But, after listening, Ye Feng knew that this matter definitely wouldn''t be that simple.


    So, Ye Feng made a phone call to the Dragon God.


    "Lord Ye, howe you have time to call me?" As soon as the call connected, the Dragon God asked with a smile.


    "Here''s the thing, something has happened recently in Kyoto, and I feel like it''s a bit unusual, help me look into it." Ye Feng said directly, getting straight to the point.


    "Alright! I''ll arrange everything immediately." The Dragon God agreed without hesitation.


    "Xu Teng over in Kyoto is a junior of mine, remember to look after him when I''m not around." At the same time, Ye Feng gave a hint.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll give the orders." The Dragon God, likewise, agreed without hesitation.


    "Is there really something fishy about this?" Listening to the conversation between Ye Feng and the Dragon God, Xu Teng asked with some doubt.


    "Although I wouldn''t dare conclude just yet, I guess I''m not wrong." Ye Feng nodded.


    These incidents, looked at separately, don''t seem to have any problems.


    But, all clustered together, happening within less than a day, it''s somewhat unusual.


    It''s quite apparent that someone wants to target Xu Teng, to make an example of him.


    In truth, Ye Feng didn''t even need to guess to know that it must be the scheming of those families.


    It''s likely because they saw Xu Teng helping the Wen Family, and they felt dissatisfied, so they want revenge on Xu Teng.


    If that''s really the case, Ye Feng wouldn''t mind eliminating them all, to let them know there are some people they can''t provoke.


    ¡­


    More than ten minutester, Ye Feng received a call from the Dragon God.


    "I looked into it for you, this series of events seems to be rted to a few top-tier families¡­" As soon as Ye Feng answered the call, the Dragon God ryed the information he had gathered.


    As expected of the Divine Dragon Guard, the speed at which they gather information is incredible, in just over ten minutes, they had found all the information Ye Feng wanted.


    "Alright! Thank you." After listening to all the information, Ye Feng hung up the phone.


    "How did it go?" As Ye Feng hung up the phone, Xu Teng immediately asked eagerly.


    "It''s rted to a few top-tier families! Let''s go! Come with me for a trip." Ye Feng nodded and took Xu Teng out with him.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a luxurious club in Kyoto, several patriarchs of top-tier families were gathered, having a st.


    "Haha! That idiot is probably crying by now, right? This is just the beginning, there''s more toe for himter."


    "Exactly! How dare he offend us? Doesn''t he see if he has the capability?"


    "With all the moves we''ve made, he''s probably finished soon, it''s time to give him a heavy blow."


    "That''s right! He''s just the first, once we''re done with him, none of the others will escape."


    These people couldn''t be happier, talking about their masterpiece with excitement.


    Indeed, being able to take down Xu Teng gave them a great sense of achievement.


    Their smooth progress made them feel conceited, starting to eye other targets.


    "Come on! Drink up, we''ll continue tomorrow, if he doesn''t go down this time, then I''m not human."


    "Some people are already dissatisfied with him, as long as we add fuel to the fire, won''t he be burned? What a game."


    "Drink up! Drink up! Tomorrow we''ll give him a fatal blow."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, drinking even more enthusiastically, as if they were on the brink of sess.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already arrived at the club where they were located, with Xu Teng in tow.


    All of this was information provided by the Dragon God.


    Even knowing that Ye Feng wasing, the Dragon God had given him the highest level membership card, allowing him to enter smoothly.


    "Sir! May I ask where you''re going?" After returning the membership card to Ye Feng, the attendant asked respectfully.


    This club is thergest entertainment club in Kyoto, with several major areas representing different entertainment projects.


    "Is there someone in the Xueyue private room?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, are you looking for someone in the Xueyue room?" The attendant nodded.


    "Yes, take us there!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling.


    "Okay! Please follow me."


    Under the attendant''s guidance, the two of them entered the club.


    This club is very luxurious, the most luxurious in Kyoto.


    Moreover, the entire club has arge floor area, including a park of considerable size, making it a nice ce for a walk.


    At the same time, the club has several buildings, representing different areas for different entertainment venues.


    Under the attendant''s guidance, they entered one of the buildings.


    After reaching the eighth floor, the attendant led them to a room called Xueyue.


    "Go in!" Without waiting for the attendant to speak, Ye Feng prepared to enter with Xu Teng.


    "Sir, can I check this with you?" Seeing Ye Feng was about to enter, the attendant hurriedly persuaded.


    She wanted to verify Ye Feng''s identity, to ensure he was indeed a guest of the people inside, then she dared to let someone in.


    "No need, this is not your concern anymore." But, Ye Feng pulled her aside, indicated a gesture, and then led Xu Teng to push open the private room door.


    Once the two entered the private room, they were immediately astonished by the luxurious room in front of them.


    This is arge private room, not only with entertainment projects but also bridges, flowing water, and green nts, arranged like a garden from ancient times, very unique and luxurious.


    "Who''s there?" Hearing themotion at the door, someone inside shouted.


    "Sorry, they forced their way in, I couldn''t stop them." The attendant hurriedly ran out to apologize.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not weing me?" Ye Feng, with a hint of a smile, gradually walked inward.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Ye Feng, the few people in the room changed their expressions drastically, directly ignoring Xu Teng behind him.


    They could ignore Xu Teng, but they absolutely couldn''t ignore Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s identity was something they had seen firsthand.


    They knew that Ye Feng was not only the owner of Fengxue Group but also the Patriarch of the super hidden Ye Family.


    One could say, Ye Feng is a super big shot with powerful influence and terrifying wealth, someone very few dare to offend.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also has the ability tomand the entire hidden family, how could such a person not make them afraid?


    Although they were top-tier families in Kyoto, they couldn''t evenpare to many second-tier hidden families.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was the Patriarch of the super hidden Ye Family, capable ofmanding all second-tier hidden families, all first-tier hidden families, and even top-tier hidden families.


    Plus the giant level super hidden Ye Family, just thinking about it made them terrified.


    So, seeing Ye Feng bringing Xu Teng over, they realized that they might have caused a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, these few people couldn''t help but tremble with fear, they were truly scared.


    But, realizing fear at this point was already toote, what were they doing before?

 Chapter 782: Top-level Tremor

    Seeing the reactions of these people, Ye Feng revealed a mocking smile.


    As for Xu Teng, seeing these people gathered and seemingly discussing something, he already guessed that they were probably the ones behind targeting him.


    Moreover, they were likely raising their sses to celebrate Xu Teng''s downfall.


    "You... we didn''t invite you, please leave."


    "That''s right, what are you doing here? This is the private room we reserved, hurry up and get out."


    Amidst their fear, two of them tried to drive Ye Feng and Xu Teng out.


    "Hey! There''s trouble in the Xueyue private room, quickly bring some people over." Seeing things were amiss, the waiter hurried to report the incident.


    "What? Someone dares to cause trouble, this is outrageous." Hearing about the disturbance, the security head was instantly furious.


    In all his years, he had never seen anyone dare to cause trouble here.


    Thest person who dared was thrown out with broken legs, and now the grass on his grave is as tall as a person.


    As a result, upon receiving the news, the club''s security personnel were rapidly heading towards the Xueyue private room.


    ...


    At the same time, this incident also alerted the higher-ups of the club.


    In a high-end office, a middle-aged man was reviewing documents when a rapid knock came from outside.


    "Come in!" Hearing the knock, the middle-aged man put down the document and gestured.


    When the door opened, a young woman entered hurriedly, breathlessly saying, "Boss! Something bad happened! There''s a confrontation at the club."


    "Oh? Someone dares to confront at my ce?" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    He wasn''t puzzled by the confrontation itself, but rather why his secretary was so anxious over such a small issue.


    "There''s no need to be so anxious! Is there an unforeseen problem?" Thus, the middle-aged man quickly asked.


    "Yes!" His secretary nodded and reported honestly, "One side consists of patriarchs from several elite families; the other side has the membership card that the Dragon God just issued."


    "What? Are you sure it''s the membership card issued by the Dragon God?" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man became a bit unsettled.


    Others might not know to whom the Dragon God issued that card, but he was well aware.


    Because, the Dragon God had given it to someone who could not be easily offended; even as the owner of the club, he couldn''t afford to provoke them.


    "Quick! Take me there immediately." The middle-aged man was flustered and signaled his secretary to lead the way.


    ...


    Meanwhile, facing the words of the patriarchs, Ye Feng smiled and asked, "Are you sure you want me to leave? Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "However, I must warn you, as long as I''m here, there''s room for maneuvering. Once I leave this room, your families will get entangled due to your actions, facing eternal damnation."


    With Ye Feng''s words, these people were instantly stupefied.


    They were well aware that Ye Feng indeed had such capability.


    As long as Ye Feng, in the name of the Patriarch of the Ye Family, sent out a message, there would be people eager to destroy them without Ye Feng needing to lift a finger, all to please the Ye Family.


    "We''re leaving!" After saying this, Ye Feng turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment!" Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, one person called out to stop him.


    "Who! Who dares to cause trouble here? Get out here!" At this moment, the club''s security personnel arrived, shouting loudly.


    The leader was a scarred face dressed in a suit, looking decent but with a rogue demeanor.


    "Oh! It''s you gentlemen?" Upon seeing the patriarchs, Scarface eagerly approached to curry favor.


    Scarface recognized these people, aware that their backgrounds in Kyoto were very powerful, hence he was eager to ingratiate himself.


    Without waiting for their response, he turned to Ye Feng and Xu Teng, angrily questioning, "Is it you causing trouble? Trespassing in these distinguished guests'' private room? Who gave you the courage, the guts, do you know who they are?"


    With Scarface''s words, others looked on disdainfully.


    "Exactly, daring to cause trouble at our club, you must be tired of living. Let''s cripple him and throw him out at once."


    "Hmph! We only need to cripple him and toss him out. The rest isn''t our concern, but there''ll be plenty of people making sure you can''t livefortably."


    "Heh, it''s my first time seeing someone so fearless to cause trouble here?"


    When these people looked at Ye Feng, their eyes were filled with disdain, extremely ruthless, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Indeed, in their view, those who dared to cause trouble at this club generally didn''t meet a good end.


    As for the patriarchs, they said nothing.


    They didn''t dare to provoke Ye Feng, but it didn''t mean they wanted to meddle with these trivial matters.


    In their n, it would be best if the Celestial Dragon Club and Ye Feng fought it out, and with the club''s power, they would eliminate Ye Feng, leaving them worry-free.


    So, they watched themotion on the side.


    "Oh? You know who I am? Who gave you that courage?" Seeing these people so arrogantly, Xu Teng couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "Who are you? Where did this stray cat or doge from?" Looking at Xu Teng, Scarface nced contemptuously.


    "I am Xu Teng." Xu Teng suppressed his anger and answered.


    "What? Xu Teng? The one from Kyoto?" Hearing Xu Teng''s answer, Scarface was slightly unsettled.


    "The one who calls the shots in Kyoto? Recently transferred?"


    "That''s right, it''s him, and there''s information about him here. I was wondering who had the guts to cause such trouble."


    Following Scarface''s words, others quickly looked, some even checking their phones to confirm Xu Teng''s identity.


    Identifying Xu Teng, Scarface was a bit terrified, not knowing how to handle the situation.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been thrown out without hesitation, but facing this man from Kyoto, he was a terrifying existence he couldn''t afford to offend! How could he dare to act?


    "Though he is a Kyoto big shot, our club isn''t weak. There''s no need to fear him. Can a Kyoto big shot trespass someone else''s private room?" Scarface''s sidekick quickly reminded when Scarface was extremely flustered.


    "Yeah! Our club''s background isn''t weak either; I represent the club." Hearing this, Scarface quickly pped his thigh, showing an excited smile.


    Initially, he was terrified, but thinking of the powerful Celestial Dragon Club behind him gave him more confidence, no longer fearing Xu Teng...

 Chapter 783: You Missed the Opportunity

    "Even though you''re a big shot in Kyoto, you can''t just barge into private rooms. Ordinary people may fear you, but our Celestial Dragon Club isn''t afraid of you. Please leave the room, or don''t me us for being rude!" said Scarface with a threatening smile.


    "Get out! Or my stick won''t recognize anyone."


    "Yeah, just get the hell out, or we''ll have someone carry you out in a bit."


    "Get lost! Don''t assume you''ll be respected if you don''t respect yourself."


    As Scarface spoke, the others picked up the sticks in their hands, brandishing them menacingly to drive them away.


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try?" Ye Feng chuckled, dismissively.


    "Fine, let''s try. Beat him up and throw him out. So what if he''s a big shot in Kyoto? At Celestial Dragon Club, no one is a big deal." Seeing Ye Feng''s dismissive expression, Scarface''s face turned red.


    In his view, if Xu Teng had said this, maybe he wouldn''t have reacted so strongly.


    But a mere nobody daring to be tough with him, did they really think he had no temper?


    Following Scarface''smand, the others all raised their sticks, ready to strike Ye Feng.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a raging shout came through.


    Hearing the voice, the people quickly halted.


    "The boss is here! Haha! Our boss is here, let''s see how you die now." Upon hearing the voice and seeing the person at the door, Scarface rejoiced and hurriedly went up with a smile to wee him.


    "It''s really the boss! They say our boss has an immense background; even the sons from top families causing trouble here would get taught a lesson, and they wouldn''t even dare show anger afterwards?"


    "Exactly. There was that one from the Jiang Family, who, under the influence of alcohol, tried to force himself on a girl here and ended up beaten like a pig. Guess what happened after?"


    "What happened?"


    "In the end, that Jiang Family scion came to apologize andpensate for the damages to settle things."


    "Haha! With our boss being so formidable, why would he fear a mere Xu Teng?"


    Hearing this, the security personnel at Celestial Dragon Club all beamed with excitement, thrilled beyond words.


    Even the nearby patriarchs of various families showed expressions of anticipation.


    They thought if the Celestial Dragon Club could indeed handle the trouble Ye Feng posed, they would be delighted.


    At that time, they would definitely express their gratitude generously, thanking Celestial Dragon Club for saving the day.


    "Boss! You''re finally here. It was them, these two lowlives causing trouble at our Celestial Dragon Club, you mustn''t let them off easy!" Scarface pointed at Ye Feng and Xu Teng and reported to the middle-aged man.


    "p!"


    But before he could grasp what was happening, the middle-aged man pped him hard, leaving him bewildered.


    "Boss! You hit the wrong person, it''s me Scarface! I''m your guy." Scarface said with a wronged expression after being hit.


    "I hit you on purpose. Do you even know what you''re doing? I''ll deal with youter." After a furious shout, the middle-aged man quickly approached Ye Feng.


    Upon reaching Ye Feng, the middle-aged man greeted him respectfully, "I am Jin Zhenzong, the owner of Celestial Dragon Club. I wasn''t aware of the esteemed Patriarch Ye''s visit, so I failed to wee you properly. Please excuse me."


    Jin Zhenzong was ridiculously respectful towards Ye Feng. Anyone unaware might have assumed Jin Zhenzong was Ye Feng''s subordinate.


    "This... How is this possible? Who is this guy anyway? Why is even our boss afraid of him? Just what kind of big shot did I offend?" Upon seeing this, Scarface was evidently scared stiff, trembling all over.


    "My God! What did I just see? The boss is being so respectful to him? Who on earth is he?"


    "This person''s background must be utterly terrifying. Looks like we''ve really hit an iron te this time."


    "Even our boss, such a big figure, behaves so humbly in front of him, am I seeing this right?"


    All the security personnel at the scene were left dumbstruck upon seeing this,pletely terrified.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng seemed ordinary, unaware that he was such a terrifying figure they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    If this were to spread, it would certainly cause a sensation!


    This made them all the more curious about Ye Feng''s identity, specting just what deity he might be to have their boss this afraid.


    "As expected! Even Celestial Dragon Club is frozen in fear? It''s no wonder, being the patriarch of the illustrious Ye Family."


    "Seems like we won''t be able to avoid this mess, hopefully, our family won''t get dragged into it!"


    "Sigh! It''s over, everything is over, who could have thought that Xu Teng had such backing? That he would stir up trouble for Xu Teng''s sake, just what is their rtionship?"


    The patriarchs of the prominent families were filled with dread, deeply regretting having offended such a significant figure like Ye Feng.


    "You know me? You knew I wasing?" Ye Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course!" Jin Zhenzong nodded, answering with utmost respect, "Who doesn''t know the name of Patriarch Ye and Lord Ye?"


    "What''s going on here, do you need me to help resolve it?" Ji Zhenzong asked as he nced at the patriarchs.


    "No need, I''ve already given them a chance, let''s go." Ye Feng shook his head, intending to leave with Xu Teng.


    "Patriarch Ye, please, show mercy, I won''t dare again."


    "Patriarch Ye! I didn''t mean to go against you, please spare me this one time!"


    "Patriarch Ye! It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing him turn to leave, the patriarchs panicked, promptly apologizing, trying to keep Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng had already given them a chance before. When they ignored the security personnel driving Ye Feng away, the opportunity Ye Feng offered them was already perfectly missed by them.


    "Stop them." Seeing these patriarchs trying to pester further, Jin Zhenzong quickly signaled.


    Under his signal, the security personnel quickly blocked the patriarchs, preventing them from bothering Ye Feng.


    "What should be done with him?" Before leaving, Jin Zhenzong asked while looking at Scarface.


    "Please, have mercy on me! I failed to recognize a giant, don''t hold it against me." Witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying power, Scarface was nearly in tears, hurriedly kneeling and pping himself, continuously apologizing fiercely.


    "You should be grateful you didn''ty a hand on me." Ye Fengughed slightly, turned around, and left without further instruction.


    "Don''te back tomorrow, you should consider yourself lucky Mr. Ye didn''t hold you ountable, or else you wouldn''t have left alive." Jin Zhenzong snorted coldly, left a statement, and then hurried after them.


    "It''s over! I''m finished." After Jin Zhenzong and Ye Feng left, Scarface slumped to the ground, knowing his future was utterly ruined...

 Chapter 784: A Huge Secret!

    Indeed, from this moment on, all his prospects, all his opportunities werepletely blocked.


    Who the hell dares to use someone who has offended a super big shot? Who has the guts to use them?


    Seeing this scene, the nearby security personnel were all relieved and grateful they weren''t the ones giving orders, otherwise, they would be as miserable as Scarface.


    "It''s over! All over, the entire family is destroyed because of me."


    "Damn it! Why did I get involved back then? How did I get so bewitched?"


    "Ah! What should I do? What should we do? Who can save us?"


    On the other side, the family patriarchs really slumped to the ground, their hearts filled with panic.


    They knew very well just how terrifying the wrath of the super-hidden Ye Family could be. Even if several families united, they would be wiped out instantly; they fully believed the Ye Family had such power.


    ¡­.


    "Lord Ye, please wait!" On the other side, Jin Zhenzong caught up with Ye Feng and called out to him.


    "Is something the matter?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "I want to talk to Lord Ye privately." Jin Zhenzong replied somewhat hesitantly.


    "Lead the way then!" Ye Feng nodded, indicating for him to proceed.


    Thus, under Jin Zhenzong''s guidance, several people arrived at the most luxurious Supreme Hall.


    The Supreme Hall is the most luxurious private room in the entire Celestial Dragon Club, it has never been opened before; this was the first time the Celestial Dragon Club had opened it.


    ording to the exnation by the Celestial Dragon Club, the only restriction to opening the Supreme Hall is identity; in Dragon Country, not many have the qualification to open it.


    Though the Celestial Dragon Club didn''t say it explicitly, everyone vaguely guessed that to open the Supreme Hall, one probably had to be on the level of a cab super big shot; there weren''t many such individuals.


    Upon reaching the Supreme Hall, Xu Teng seemed a bit astonished.


    He had heard about this, naturally knowing how difficult and extraordinary it was to open the Supreme Hall.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng actually held such a high status, being able to stand on par with cab-level elites in the Celestial Dragon Club, which was enough to show how terrifying Ye Feng''s power was.


    "Whew!" As he entered the Supreme Hall, Xu Teng was a bit amazed.


    The level of luxury in the Supreme Hall was beyond his imagination; it was practically piled up with money, with each square meter costing no less than tens of millions.


    What does this mean? If converted to cash, it should be enough to fill the room, right?


    Moreover, on the walls, Xu Teng discovered numerous precious antiques and paintings, each worth a fortune.


    The one he was familiar with alone was valued at over tens of millions.


    Not to mention, there were several inside even more precious than the one he knew.


    "Please!" Led by Jin Zhenzong, several people walked toward the center area of the private room.


    The entire private room was not only veryrge but was built like a pce, simting gardens, fish ponds, bird and beast arenas, and more.


    In the garden were the most expensive nts, in the fish pond were the most treasured fish, and the bird and beast arena was naturally even more luxurious.


    "Please wait here, I need to discuss something with Lord Ye." After indicating for Xu Teng to wait on the spot, Jin Zhenzong took Ye Feng and entered a secret room within the private room.


    As Jin Zhenzong closed the secret room, the outside world waspletely cut off from the inside, and no sound from inside could be heard outside.


    "Lord Ye, actually our Celestial Dragon Club was established under the support of the Dragon God, which means our Celestial Dragon Club is a part of the Divine Dragon Guard." Jin Zhenzong finally spoke after entering the club.


    "I see!" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved.


    He wondered why such a big production was needed; it turned out there was a secret hidden within.


    Under Jin Zhenzong''s exnation, Ye Feng came to realize that the Celestial Dragon Club was an important institution for the Divine Dragon Guard to create wealth and gather intelligence.


    The Celestial Dragon Club not only had a branch in Kyoto but also one in the East Sea.


    Moreover, in major cities, there were many clubs under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Dragon Association. On the surface, these seemed unrted to the Celestial Dragon Club, but in fact, they were a part of it.


    The wealth created by the Celestial Dragon Club allows the Divine Dragon Guard to rise more rapidly, enabling the purchase of more cultivation resources for the Divine Dragon Guard.


    With the support of the Divine Dragon Guard, the Celestial Dragon Club''s reputation in secr society grew more illustrious.


    In other words, Jin Zhenzong in front of Ye Feng was also equivalent to Ye Feng''s subordinate.


    "Your subordinate Jin Zhenzong pays respect to Lord Ye." After finishing his exnation, Jin Zhenzong solemnly bowed in salute.


    "There''s no need for any of that." Ye Feng chuckled, indicating that such formalities could be waived.


    At the same time, Jin Zhenzong introduced Ye Feng to the financial standing of the Celestial Dragon Club.


    The Celestial Dragon Club, with its ie and auction hosting, boasted impressive revenues. Each year, clubs in various cities could provide trillions of cash to the Divine Dragon Guard, enabling it to purchase arge amount of resources.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, the clubs in various cities belonged to the most top-notch, luxurious clubs locally; entering them was a symbol of status, so many people went to great lengths to get inside and spend.


    After monopolizing wealthy resources, the clubs would host some auctions, from which they extracted certainmissions, earning huge profits.


    Indeed, the final prices of these auctions were always terrifying, with total prices at tens of billions for any given auction, all filled with rare antiques and treasures.


    And the Celestial Dragon Club, taking a 10%mission naturally made a massive fortune.


    Moreover, in Kyoto and the East Sea, every auction hosted caused quite a stir, and the total prices auctioned were terrifying, starting from billions and even reaching hundreds of billions.


    Therefore, themissions from this were even higher.


    Seeing the Celestial Dragon Club''s mature auction system, Ye Feng suddenly had an idea.


    "Do you think if I auction Life-extending Pills, Life-prolonging Pills, Body Strengthening Pills, and the like at the Celestial Dragon Club, there would be a market?" Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "What exactly are their effects?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jin Zhenzong immediately became spirited and quickly asked.


    Under Jin Zhenzong''s inquiry, Ye Feng exined: "The Life-extending Pill can forcibly extend life as long as one is still breathing, bringing a person back to life."


    "The Life-prolonging Pill, one pill can extend life by five years."


    "The Body Strengthening Pill, once taken, can instantly revitalize a frail elder, making them immensely strong."


    With Ye Feng''s words, Jin Zhenzong was stunned.


    "These¡­ these are all divine medicines! Are you sure you have these with you? If truly auctioned off, plus my promotion, it would certainly cause a sensation and fetch sky-high prices." Jin Zhenzong assured confidently, patting his chest after recovering from his shock.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    These, which Ye Feng could casually refine, if they could indeed fetch sky-high prices, were worth a try¡­.

 Chapter 785: The Effect of the Mysterious Golden Bone

    Indeed, for instance, the Life-extending Pill, Ye Feng has already refined many of them.


    However, Ye Feng''s previous use was to dilute it and make various versions of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    A single Life-extending Pill, even in limited edition, can make more than twenty boxes, converting to cash, could sell for more than forty million at most, and at least over twenty million.


    If the auction price turns out to be more frightening than this, then he can auction some Life-extending Pills in the future.


    Certainly, some wealthy people, hearing about its effects, would be red-eyed with urgency to snatch it at all costs.


    At that time, if it attracts foreign tycoons and countless wealthy individualspete for it, it''s possible for a single pill to fetch over a billion Mg des.


    ording to domestic circumstances, Ye Feng estimates it might top out at over a billion.


    After discussing with Jin Zhenzong, Ye Feng decided to check out the auction venue.


    Then, led by Jin Zhenzong, a few people arrived at the Celestial Dragon Club''s auction venue.


    At this time, the auction had already started.


    In fact, the Celestial Dragon Club does not hold auctions every day, so Ye Feng considered himself lucky to encounter one today.


    Usually, the Celestial Dragon Club prepares for an auction once every half month and organizes an auction feast once every half year.


    During the auction feast, all good stuff appears, countless wealthy people flock, and the total auction price for the day bes extremely, extremely terrifying.


    When Ye Feng and the others quietly entered the auction venue, a rare antique was being auctioned on stage.


    At this point, the price had already reached over ten million, and it showed no sign of stopping.


    Ultimately, the price of this antique was set at twenty million, and it was acquired by a fat man.


    This price was neither high nor low; holding onto it for a few years might lead to a considerable appreciation in value when auctioned again.


    ¡­.


    Today''s auction feels more like a small affair.


    Indeed, in Ye Feng''s eyes, tens of millions is just a small affair.


    Not to mention tens of millions, even a billion or several billion is considered insignificant for Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng manages wealth in the tens of trillions; making moves involves hundreds of billions or trillions.


    For Ye Feng, these truly are small amounts of money.


    In the end, the climax item at the auction fetched a high price of over one billion.


    "Let''s go!" Eventually, led by Ye Feng, the group left the auction venue.


    After exiting the auction venue, Ye Feng instructed Xu Teng to leave the Celestial Dragon Club and mentioned that from today onwards, all these major families would disappear, and he need not worry about their antics behind the scenes anymore.


    "Go! Buy me these things ording to this list." After Xu Teng left, Ye Feng wrote a list and handed it to Jin Zhenzong.


    "The finest jade? Medicinal herbs?" Looking at the list, even though Jin Zhenzong was a bit puzzled, he still went personally to buy them.


    As for Ye Feng, he stayed in the Supreme Hall, enjoying a luxurious time with satisfaction.


    While enjoying, Ye Feng made a phone call.


    And, with this phone call from Ye Feng, the entire Cultivation Realm was shaken, countless families were alerted.


    Thus, countless families rushed to Kyoto, countless cultivators headed to Kyoto.


    Meanwhile, many families in Kyoto also received the news and prepared to cooperate with them to target the families that provoked Xu Teng.


    As numerous people gathered, as key figures sessively arrived, undercurrents surged in Kyoto, and ns targeting several first-rate families were rapidly being prepared.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, who issued themands, he was bored and took out the Golden Bone he acquired earlier, examining it carefully.


    He knew this Golden Bone was not ordinary, containing very terrifying power, but how exactly to use it remained a mystery.


    It''s as if Ye Feng had obtained a very powerful treasure but had no idea how to use it, making him quite anxious.


    Ye Feng tried using True Qi to envelop the Golden Bone to unlock it, but it had no effect at all.


    Out of options, Ye Feng wanted to rely on brute force to crack it open, but with his power, he couldn''t break the Golden Bone.


    Ye Feng toiled for half a day with no results.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to give up, he suddenly thought, maybe this thing requires a blood bond?


    So, Ye Feng cut his finger and dripped his blood onto the Mysterious Golden Bone.


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Mysterious Golden Bone suddenly emitted an extremely terrifying light that almost blinded Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the same time, endless golden light entered Ye Feng''s body through his pores.


    Indeed, this golden light was quickly flowing into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Hoo!" As the golden light surged into his body, Ye Feng felt extremely ufortable, feeling his body being remodeled.


    Thus, Ye Feng endured the pain, activating True Qi to assist the golden light in reshaping his body.


    It wasn''t over yet; as the golden light dissipated, the originally mysterious Golden Bone turned into specks of golden stardust, rushing into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Ah!" At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but cry out; the pain in his body instantly escted a notch.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng noticed that on his arm, a section of bone was truly turning golden.


    ''This Golden Bone has already integrated into my body?'' Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng was stunned.


    It all seemed so unbelievable that it made him feel a bit mystical.


    ''This thing, could it be trying to control me?'' With this thought, Ye Feng used True Qi to block the connection between the Golden Bone and his body.


    However, Ye Feng was overthinking; the Golden Bone firmly settled on Ye Feng''s arm,pletely transforming it.


    "Hoo!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng was surprised to find that with this Golden Bone, when using it, he could exert even more powerful force.


    "Is this the terrifying function of the Golden Bone?" With a shocked expression, Ye Feng conducted a trial.


    This Golden Bone indeed allowed Ye Feng to be much stronger.


    In the state of activating the Golden Bone, he could boost Ye Feng''sbat power by more than five times.


    Now, if Ye Feng wanted to eliminate that previous half-step Martial Immortal, even if he had life-preserving means, Ye Feng was confident of taking him down.


    He even only needed to wave his hand to crush him to dust.


    This Golden Bone was truly perverse, further enhancing Ye Feng''s strength.


    This gave Ye Feng a more formidable trump card, enabling him to challenge opponents of even higher difficulty in the future¡­.


    After Ye Feng consolidated the Golden Bone, Jin Zhenzong had returned with the items.


    Looking at the things in front of him, Ye Feng nodded, preparing to refine some good stuff for Jin Zhenzong to auction off.


    If the effectiveness is good, Ye Feng will provide someter on.


    This way, the Celestial Dragon Club not only gains more reputation and higher revenue, but Ye Feng can also obtain more funds¡­.

 Chapter 786: Eve of the Storm!

    After obtaining the items, Ye Feng entered the secret chamber and began refining.


    Life-extending Pill, Body Strengthening Pill, Life-extending Pill, and so on, Ye Feng refined eight of each.


    The effects of each pill are extremely terrifying; once taken, they have incredible effects.


    Once these people find out about the terrifying effects, it will surely cause a sensation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also used these jade artifacts to refine some high-level magical artifacts.


    Each magical artifact can withstand three fatal injuries, and the array it contains is very strong.


    These magical artifacts are basically the same as those worn by Xu Teng and the others.


    Ye Feng refined ten of these magical artifacts, intending to test the waters; whether to continue depends on the auction pricester.


    ¡­.


    "What is this? Holy crap! It really is divine medicine!" Jin Zhenzong was stunned upon receiving the pills.


    "Rest assured! I''ll make sure such divine medicine fetches a sky-high price at the auction." Holding the pills, Jin Zhenzong confidently patted his chest in assurance.


    Indeed, with such good pills, if the auction doesn''t fetch a high price, Jin Zhenzong himself wouldn''t let it slide.


    "Is this... a magical artifact? Such a powerful magical artifact." Jin Zhenzong was even more shocked upon picking up the artifact.


    Previously, he had known some information about the artifacts auctioned by Xu Hong.


    The magical artifacts auctioned by Xu Hong were nothingpared to these.


    Yet, even so, Xu Hong fetched a terrifyingly high price for them at the auction, with the wealthy fiercelypeting for them.


    Now, with even better magical artifacts, he could hardly imagine what kind of sky-high price they would fetch, surely making countless wealthy people break their heads to get them?


    "These magical artifacts can withstand three fatal attacks," Ye Feng exined from the side.


    "Three times?" Hearing it could defend against three attacks, Jin Zhenzong was even more surprised.


    "Rest assured! I''ll auction these magical artifacts as the finale, attracting global rich to scramble for them, and the auction price will surely be terrifyingly high." With that, Jin Zhenzong felt even more confident.


    "I''ll leave these to you. I''m off now." Ye Feng nodded slightly, gestured, and turned to leave.


    After Ye Feng was gone, Jin Zhenzong quickly reported the matter up.


    "Dragon God, I''ve got good news for you, today Lord Ye came by, gave me some divine medicine, and some very strong magical artifacts to auction. Let me tell you, the effects of these divine medicines and artifacts are truly incredible..."


    Hearing Jin Zhenzong''s words, Dragon God was somewhat shocked.


    After listening, Dragon God solemnly ordered, "These items are a great opportunity to enhance Celestial Dragon Club''s reputation, so don''t charge anymission for them, and Lord Ye has done us a great favor, we must thank him."


    "Yes, Dragon God, I think the same." Hearing this, Jin Zhenzong nodded.


    Indeed, for the Divine Dragon Guard and Celestial Dragon Club, such good things can swiftly boost the club''s fame and increase its future wealth absorption rate.


    So, they knew Ye Feng was helping them, and they were grateful to him.


    ''Is it said that today Lord Ye is going to take action? It seems the Divine Dragon Guard needs to lend a hand.'' After hanging up the phone, Dragon God nodded thoughtfully and issued severalmands.


    With Dragon God''s sessive orders, it was sure to push those few families deeper into the abyss, leaving them no room to breathe.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, in the Zhao Family in Kyoto!


    At this moment, all the Zhao Family''s high-level members gathered, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    "Why? Why did dealing with Xu Teng drag the Ye Family''s patriarch into it? Answer me!" At this moment, the Zhao Family''s old man shouted angrily at the patriarch of the Zhao Family.


    After returning from the Celestial Dragon Club, the patriarch of the Zhao Family reported the truth.


    Hearing that the Zhao Family had provoked the Ye Family, the entire Zhao Family was terrified, and panic spread throughout the family.


    The Zhao Family, considered quite powerful in Kyoto, was nothingpared to hidden ns.


    Moreover, they had provoked the super hidden n, the Ye Family.


    Frankly speaking, the Ye Family could wipe out the Zhao Family with a flick of a finger; what capital did the Zhao Family have to contend with the Ye Family?


    "It''s over! What should we do now? Offending the Ye Family, can the Zhao Family have good days ahead?"


    "Good days? You think too much; whether the Zhao Family can survive tonight is uncertain, still thinking of good days?"


    "That shouldn''t be right? No matter how powerful the Ye Family is, they can''t act tonight, can they?"


    "How is that impossible? That''s a super hidden n. Do you understand what a hidden n is? Do you know how terrifying the Ye Family''s status is in the hidden n world?"


    In an instant, everyone in the Zhao Family panicked, all thinking about how they could survive.


    "If we apologize to the Ye Family, humble ourselves, will it work?" someone proposed at this moment.


    "Yes! We should apologize, humble ourselves, surely the Ye Family won''t make things difficult for us?"


    "That''s right, let''s apologize now, seek the Ye Family patriarch''s forgiveness, and the Zhao Family might escape this disaster."


    With these words, others'' eyes lit up, feeling it might be a good proposal.


    But, before they could be happy for a while, someone threw cold water on them: "Originally, this was possible, but me our foolish patriarch for missing the best opportunity, now apologizing is absolutely impossible to seed."


    Hearing this, the Zhao Family patriarch felt a chill in his heart.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had given him a chance before, but he hadn''t seized it;ter, when he wanted to apologize, Ye Feng ignored them.


    "You ungrateful wretch, I''ll beat you to death," the Zhao Family''s old man shouted, raising a cane to hit the patriarch.


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    "It seems the Zhao Family is truly doomed!"


    Meanwhile, despair filled the hearts of the Zhao Family members, and the entire Zhao Family was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Not only the Zhao Family, but also in the Wu Family, Xie Family, Yan Family, and all other families that offended Ye Feng, there was fear and helplessness.


    Knowing they had offended the super family, Ye Family, everyone in these families feared the looming revenge from the Ye Family.


    Simultaneously, all the Kyoto ns, except those few who offended Ye Feng, received information from various parties, instructing them to cooperate in eliminating the families on the list.


    Upon receiving the message, all these families cooperated fully, for they knew who issued themand.


    Furthermore, they received countless simr messages, and with all the hidden ns united, how could they dare notply?


    Thus, a storm was brewing; at this moment, Kyoto was in the calm before the storm.


    Amusingly, the few targeted families hadn''t yet received any rted news.


    Indeed, the other families dared not inform them, for fear of incurring Ye Feng''s wrath.


    One wonders what expressions they will have when they learn how swiftly revenge hase....

 Chapter 787: Zhao Familys Helper!

    Meanwhile, within the various major families, after hearing the news, their hearts were filled with immense relief.


    At the Li Family, Patriarch Li''s heart was filled with fear at this moment, grateful that he had not joined in, otherwise he would have faced the same fate as those families, being targeted miserably by the super hidden family, the Ye Family.


    "Haha! Thank goodness I didn''t get involved in those fools'' n. Who could have imagined that behind Xu Teng stood such a colossal entity like the Ye Family?" In front of his confidants, Patriarch Li expressed his immense relief.


    "Indeed, it''s fortunate our Li Family didn''t act recklessly, otherwise, today''s list would surely have included our Li Family, and we would have been miserably targeted by all the families."


    "It''s the Patriarch''s wisdom that has led the Li Family to escape another disaster."


    Upon hearing this, his confidant promptly ttered him, which pleased him greatly.


    "It seems that in the future, we not only cannot trouble Xu Teng but also must form a closer alliance with him and support his work." Whilst feeling immense joy in his heart, Patriarch Li nodded in assent, hinting at his intentions.


    ...


    Not only the Li Family but also other first-rate families who did not participate were immensely relieved when they saw the families on the list, inwardly sighing that Xu Teng was someone they absolutely could not provoke.


    After this incident, it seems that no power in Kyoto would dare provoke Xu Teng.


    Let alone provoke him; they would have to cater to Xu Teng''s needs and fully cooperate with his work.


    They definitely didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of these few families.


    As the various families prepared themselves and people began arriving in Kyoto one after another, forces from all sides started oppressing the families on the list.


    These families hadn''t even figured out what was happening when they started receiving a series of disastrous news.


    "Patriarch! The major forces have joined forces to oppress us, and our family''s business has been seized by the opponents."


    "Patriarch! Several elders of our family have been taken away for investigation."


    "Patriarch! All of our coborations have backed out overnight, and we are facing heavy losses."


    "Report! Countless families, countless forces have surrounded us, including the top families in Kyoto."


    "Report! The opponents have already broken in. We simply cannot withstand them."


    ...


    "Damn it! How could this happen? Why are they moving so fast? They''re not even giving us a single night? Look at the mess you''ve caused me, this is infuriating."


    "What should we do? What can we possibly do? So many families, so many forces, how can we possibly resist?"


    "Fight them? But do we have such strength?"


    "This is just too much, but what can we do? We''re to me for offending someone we should never have offended."


    ...


    Upon receiving news, people from these few major families panickedpletely, all as anxious as ants on a hot pan, not knowing what to do.


    In terms of strength, they simply could not match the Ye Family, let alone with so many other families assisting them.


    Thus, what awaited them was nothing but destruction.


    They didn''t even need Ye Feng to act; these families would copse under the pressure.


    ...


    These families, under the attacks from various major forces, had no resistance whatsoever and were quickly breached.


    Of course, there were exceptions among them.


    During the attack on the Zhao Family by major forces, a man in ck suddenly emerged.


    Facing the attacking forces, the man in ck showed no fear and directly halted the advancement of these major forces.


    "Who are you? This has nothing to do with you, please leave immediately, or don''t me us for being rude." Seeing someone blocking their way, a person stepped out from the attacking team and warned, somewhat displeased.


    "Today! No one is allowed toe within a step of the Zhao Family." But the man in ck shook his head, resolutely replying.


    "Do you know whom the Zhao Family offended? They offended the super hidden family, the Ye Family, which is equivalent to offending the entire Cultivation Realm; are you sure you want to meddle?"


    "Yeah, do you have that kind of strength? I advise you not to ruin your future."


    Seeing the resolute expression of the ck-clothed man, someone advisedpassionately, hoping to persuade him to leave.


    "No matter who the Zhao Family has offended, today no one is allowed close to the Zhao Family, unless you walk over my dead body." However, the man in ck remained unmoved.


    Simultaneously, the man in ck nced back at the Zhao Family''s courtyard, inwardly sighing: ''After today, my debts to the Zhao Family will be paid.''


    "Why waste words with him? Who will bear the consequences of dying the Ye Family''s major tasks? Kill him."


    "Exactly, dare to block our path, then die; get him."


    Seeing that the man in ck wasn''t standing aside, the others immediately refused and charged forward.


    And as these people moved, the man in ck acted.


    The speed of the man in ck was extremely fast; anyone who approached the Zhao Family courtyard was kicked away by him.


    The originally aggressive group nowy on the ground in a sorry state, wailing loudly.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? Who on earth is he? How is he so strong?"


    "Damn it! Where did the Zhao Family find such a strong person? The people we brought aren''t even his match in one move?"


    "This guy''s strength is definitely not something we can contend with; quickly call for experts from the Ye Family."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, their eyes showing caution when looking at the man in ck.


    "I don''t believe it. Let us handle him!" Seeing that the elite from various forces were all kicked back, representatives from first-rate hidden families were eager to showcase their skills.


    The five major first-rate families had all sent representatives this time, all of whom were Martial God-level experts, and in the intermediate Martial God Realm.


    They thought that with their intermediate Martial Gods, dealing with a mere man in ck would be effortlessly easy.


    As they made their move, numerous shy Martial Techniques appeared on the scene.


    Celestial Spirit Fist!


    Shadow Sword!


    Meteor Hammer!


    Thunderstorm Talisman!


    ...


    In an instant, Fist Gang, Sword Shadow, Talismanic Techniques, and so on all surged forward.


    Thebined power of so many intermediate Martial God experts was enough to match that of a high-level Martial God, formidable and not to be underestimated.


    But a rather shocking scene urred.


    As the man in ck unleashed an overwhelming wave of True Qi, the collective attack was instantly shattered.


    Moreover, even the intermediate Martial Gods who attacked were each sent flying.


    While they were not in mortal danger, they appeared extremely disheveled.


    Evidently, the opponent had held back; otherwise, they might have suffered a tragic death.


    "How¡­ how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, everyone on site was dumbfounded.


    They felt that the man in ck was formidable, but they hadn''t expected him to be this formidable, with his strength at least beyond a high-level Martial God, possibly a peak Martial God¡­.

 Chapter 788 - 788 Terrorizing Strength!

    "Damn it! Since when did the Zhao Family have such a powerful ally?"


    "Holy shit! Is this guy really that badass? Even top experts from hidden world-ss families aren''t his match?"


    "So many intermediate Martial Godsbined aren''t his opponent, defeated in one move¡ªhow is this guy so terrifying? Is he perhaps a pinnacle Martial God? But if the Zhao Family had such backing, they wouldn''t be so low-key!"


    "Exactly, given the Zhao Family''s nature, if they truly had such a master, who knows how they''d bully others by now. They might have already seized the top family position, so how could they remain so low-key?"


    In an instant, everyone from the major families was puzzled.


    To them, if the Zhao Family really had such a strong figure, they would definitely not be this low-key and would undoubtedly use their power to oppress others, causing them great distress.


    Yet, this ck-d man genuinely came to aid the Zhao Family, and to support them, he was willing to be an enemy to all cultivators; this left them bewildered.


    "Who exactly is he? Why would he help our Zhao Family so much?"


    "What on earth is going on? Does our Zhao Family have such a formidable person? Howe I didn''t know?"


    "Holy shit! A high-level Martial God? Does our Zhao Family have such support?"


    Actually, it''s not just other families who were stunned; even the Zhao Family members were baffled by this scene.


    Indeed, they had never heard that their Zhao Family had such a formidable patron, someone so powerful to protect them.


    "Hahaha! With him, what are the Ye Family? Our Zhao Family is saved."


    "That''s right, dare to extinguish us? Just wait until we have the upper hand, let''s see how to destroy the Ye Family."


    Meanwhile, once the Zhao Family members realized it, they were moved to tears.


    Some even swelled with pride instantly, eager for the chance to wipe out the Ye Family.


    "Oh! Child, why are you so foolish? What does this have to do with you? Why do you have to get involved? It''s my fault for implicating you!" In a corner of the Zhao residence, an elder shook his head helplessly, whispering with regret.


    The elder recognized this ck-d man and knew very well the reason he acted was because of himing forward.


    Yes, this elder could be regarded as the savior of the ck-d man. Back then, when the ck-d man was being hunted down by enemies, it was the elder who stepped in to save him.


    Later, after a powerful figure took the ck-d man away, the elder left the matter behind, thinking he would never see the young man again.


    He didn''t expect that the ck-d man would silently protect him all along.


    This moved his heart greatly, but he also felt uneasy, fearing that Zhao Family''s overwhelming cmity would involve the ck-d man, leading to his death.


    "Quickly leave! This has nothing to do with you, why be so foolish?" After shaking his head helplessly, the elder stepped out and shouted to the ck-d man.


    "Your matters are my matters. You are my savior; even if it costs my life, I must keep you safe." The ck-d man replied without hesitation, looking at the elder.


    "But! But this time, the Zhao Family''s cmity, no one can save us, and you might die because of it! How can I bear that?" The elder became anxious, urging quickly.


    "My mind is made up! Even if it means death, I have no regrets." The ck-d man shook his head: "This life was merely borrowed. I''ve lived long enough already."


    With the ck-d man''s words, the elder fell silent.


    "So, Third Grandpa is his savior, and he''s here to repay that debt?"


    "Just wonder if he can withstand the Ye Family''s onught. If he can fend off this attack, our Zhao Family will be unstoppable¡ªwho in Kyoto could oppose us then?"


    "Great! Truly heaven aids our Zhao Family."


    Their conversation stirred an uproar in the Zhao residence.


    Knowing it sprang from the elder''s connections, they became even more excited.


    They couldn''t wait for the ck-d man to defeat Ye Family, making Zhao Family undoubtedly number one in Kyoto.


    In their eyes, as long as the Zhao Family withstands the Ye Family''s assault, Zhao Family will undoubtedly rise rapidly in Kyoto, bing an untouchable force.


    "This guy, is he really from the Zhao Family? The child saved by Third Grandpa back then? He''s be so formidable now."


    "Oh! What should we do? With this guy protecting the Zhao Family, it''ll be difficult to seed!"


    Amidst everything happening within the Zhao Family, many factions appeared somewhat anxious.


    Indeed, given this ck-d man''s strength, they couldn''t possibly prate it; if they failed to aplish what the Ye Family assigned, the consequences would be severe.


    "Let me deal with him." At this moment, a representative from the Shi Family stepped forward.


    The Shi Family sent a high-level Martial God this time, a highly talented young man.


    Light Fist!


    As soon as the Shi Family''s representative made a move, he executed an extremely powerful Fist Seal.


    "Good timing!" But the ck-d man just silently eximed and casually released a True Qi strike.


    Boom!


    In one move, with this move, the Shi Family representative also flew backward.


    "This, even a high-level Martial God is taken out in a single move? Could this guy really be a pinnacle Martial God?"


    "Whew! What frightening power, does it really require the Ye Family to act?"


    "How is this possible? Even high-level Martial Gods are no match?"


    In an instant, many were shocked by the scene.


    They never expected this ck-d man''s strength to be so formidable, defeating a Shi Family strongman in one move, a high-level Martial God at that!


    "How could he be so strong?" Even the Shi Family''s young man eximed in disbelief.


    Initially, he was unwilling to admit defeat and wanted to give it another try.


    But as he was about to act, he realized his situation was terribly dire; if he continued, he might die at his opponent''s hand.


    "Great! Hahaha! Our Zhao Family is invincible, with him, what worry do we have in rising?"


    "Well done, Third Grandpa. Good save back then!"


    "Annihte them, destroy the Ye Family, my Zhao Family will be number one in the world."


    "Ye Family? Not much, still dare provoke our Zhao Family? Truly courting death."


    Inside the Zhao residence, the Zhao Family members couldn''t be more excited witnessing this.


    Seeing the ck-d man unleash divine might, defeating the Shi Family strongman, they believed he could even vanquish the Ye Family, leading Zhao Family to be the number one in the world.


    "This person must be secured for our Zhao Family, at any cost." The Patriarch of Zhao Family leapt up in excitement, making a firm decision.


    In his eyes, and in the eyes of everyone in the Zhao Family, as long as they secured this ck-d man, the Zhao Family would be able to trample any family beneath them, bing the unrivaled sovereign...

 Chapter 789: Instantly Defeating Nameless!

    "Who else can be his opponent?"


    "Who can deal with him?"


    Seeing how formidable the ck-d opponent was, everyone from the major families appeared utterly desperate.


    In their eyes, no one present could stand against the ck-d opponent.


    "Let me give it a try!" At this moment, apanied by a shout, a figure charged towards the ck-d opponent.


    "It''s the Ye Family Young Master! It''s said that the Ye Family Young Master is invincible at the peak of the Martial God Realm? I didn''t expect him toe."


    "This is great, with the Ye Family Young Master out, how could this ck-d person be his match?"


    "Now that the Young Master is making his move, let''s see how arrogant he can still be, truly ignorant of life and death."


    Seeing the neer, everyone was somewhat surprised and shouted in astonishment.


    No mistake, the neer was Nameless, acting under Ye Feng''s orders, supervising the scene.


    Seeing an incident urred with the Zhao Family, he couldn''t help but make a move.


    "You''re not my opponent, I don''t want to hurt you, step back!" The ck-d opponent advised, shaking his head after taking a nce at Nameless.


    "Well, why not find out?" Nameless didn''t believe it, drew the Red Cloud Sword, and shed out a Sword Aura.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    From the ck-d opponent, Nameless sensed a slight hint of danger, so he used his strongest killing move right at the start.


    Apanied by Nameless''s move, a terrifying Sword Aura suddenly appeared in front of everyone, flying towards the ck-d opponent.


    "Remarkable! Such a terrifying strike, just witnessing it makes one''s heart tremble."


    "Ah! Is this the terrifying strength of a peak Martial God? Step back quickly."


    "Retreat! Step back quickly!"


    With this sword strike, everyone at the scene was frightened by its terrifying power.


    Some even quickly organized others to retreat, fearing being identally injured by the aftermath.


    The presence of a peak Martial God is indeed overwhelmingly terrifying.


    "Can he block the opponent''s attack?"


    "How can this kid be so powerful? Is this truly the strength of the Ye Family?"


    At this moment, everyone from the Zhao Family was shocked by Nameless''s sword strike, worried that the ck-d opponent might not withstand it.


    But their worries were obviously unnecessary.


    With Nameless''s sword strike, the ck-d opponent expressionlessly pushed out a True Qi.


    Boom!


    Even though Nameless was invincible at the peak of the Martial God Realm and his strength was extremely terrifying, he was still struck flying by a single move from the ck-d opponent.


    Indeed, even with Nameless''s move, he couldn''t block one single move from the opponent.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he be so strong?" Nameless couldn''t help but frown.


    He even felt that the opponent did not use full strength, and had more moves to spare.


    "This... this is too unbelievable, isn''t it? The Ye Family Young Master is an invincible existence at the peak of the Martial God Realm, yet couldn''t withstand even one move? How strong could he be?"


    "This is not scientific! Even Nameless couldn''t withstand one move?"


    "My God! What kind of monster is he?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that Nameless would wipe out the ck-d opponent cleanly and neatly.


    But, they never expected that Nameless would be defeated so cleanly by the opponent, losing with a single move.


    Not only were they surprised, but even Nameless didn''t anticipate this.


    "Haha! So much for the Ye Family Young Master, and yet still defeated by him? Well done."


    "I''ve heard that the Ye Family Young Master ranks top three in power within the Ye Family, yet couldn''t believe he lost so miserably, looks like we can rest easy."


    "Humph! Dare to challenge my Zhao Family? Now you''re in for a shock, huh? Once our Zhao Family is free, we''ll destroy your Ye Family, let''s see how arrogant you can get then."


    The Zhao Family members were exceedingly excited at this moment.


    Seeing the ck-d opponent''s great disy of divine power, they instantly felt that the Zhao Family was invincible in the world.


    "What should we do now? Do we have to let the Ye Family Patriarch step in?"


    "That''s right, we can only let the Ye Family Patriarch personally take action."


    In the midst of the chaos, people at the scene contacted Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was sleeping with Liu Xue but was awakened by the ring of the phone.


    "Who is it? Can''t a person get some sleep?" Ye Feng asked somewhat speechlessly after answering the phone.


    "Patriarch, there was an incident, a very formidable adversary appeared in the Zhao Family, strength likely above a half-step Martial Immortal, even the Young Master was defeated." With Ye Feng''s words, the person on the other end of the call quickly reported.


    "Above a half-step Martial Immortal? Interesting, I''ll be there soon." Hearing of the incident, Ye Feng was suddenly wide awake, got dressed, and prepared to head out.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Liu Xue curiously asked.


    "Nothing, just an unexpected incident, I''ll handle it." Ye Fengfortingly replied with a smile, and kissed Liu Xue on the forehead.


    "Be careful." Liu Xue nodded and cautioned.


    "Don''t worry!" After leaving this sentence, Ye Feng exited and headed directly for the Zhao Family.


    Ye Feng was very fast, arriving at the Zhao Family within a few minutes.


    "The Ye Family Patriarch is here!" With a cry of rm, Ye Feng appeared before everyone.


    After assessing the situation, Ye Feng approached Nameless and asked, "How are you? Are your injuries severe?"


    "It''s nothing serious, I''ve brought shame to my master." Nameless replied somewhat guiltily.


    Ye Feng checked Nameless''s injuries, healed him, and indicated, "You should thank him, if he didn''t hold back, you wouldn''t be alive."


    "What? This guy has the power to kill the Young Master in one move?"


    "That''s an exaggeration, right? No matter how powerful he is, he surely couldn''t kill the Young Master in one move, could he?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone was even more shocked, yet some didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words.


    Little did they know that Ye Feng''s statement was true.


    Not only did Ye Feng heal Nameless''s injuries, but he also treated those injured by the ck-d opponent one by one.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the ck-d opponent in front of him and smilingly asked, "What is your intention? What do you want to do?"


    When the ck-d opponent looked at Ye Feng, his expression was extremely solemn, sensing a dangerous aura from Ye Feng.


    "As I''ve said, no one is allowed near Zhao Family manor today, there''s someone inside I must protect." Still thinking of Third Master Zhao, the ck-d opponent replied resolutely.


    He knew that by doing so, he might die here.


    But to protect Third Master Zhao, he was willing to die.


    "Master! It''s because of..." Just as Ye Feng was puzzled, Nameless exined to Ye Feng.


    "Indeed a grateful person." After listening, Ye Feng nodded.


    "I can refrain from acting against him, allowing you to take him away." Then Ye Feng looked at Third Master Zhao and promised.


    "Thank you!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ck-d opponent quickly expressed his gratitude.


    For the Zhao Family, the ck-d man had no affection, he just wanted to protect Third Master Zhao.


    Now, being allowed to take Third Master Zhao away without further pursuit, why wouldn''t he agree?


    "Third Grandfather, you can''t just leave us like this!"


    "Old Third, you can''t abandon us!"


    Seeing things turn unfavorable, people from the Zhao Family panicked at once, continually imploring Third Master Zhao.


    They knew very well, if Third Master Zhao truly agreed, the rest of them in Zhao Family would be doomed...

 Chapter 790: Instantly Defeating Half-Step Peak of Martial Immortal

    Seeing the expressions on the Zhao family''s faces, Third Master Zhao felt a twinge of pity in his heart.


    "s!" He sighed helplessly and indicated, "Child, you should go; I will live and die with the Zhao family."


    "Third Grandpa, I truly love you so much."


    "Old Third, I certainly didn''t misjudge you."


    "Third Grandpa, thank you so much."


    Upon hearing Third Master Zhao''s words, the Zhao family members immediately became happy with immense joy in their hearts.


    They knew that if Third Master Zhao stayed, the ck-d figure would definitely stay too. With the ck-d figure present, they felt a sense of safety in their hearts.


    "I... must protect your safety. I can''t let you get hurt." The ck-d figure shook his head and stood resolutely at the door, motionless.


    "s! So there''s nothing to negotiate?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sighed and took out the Godying Sword.


    His willingness to spare Third Master Zhao did not mean Ye Feng feared the ck-d man before him.


    He merely saw Third Master Zhao as kind-hearted, and the ck-d figure as someone grateful, hoping to give them a way out.


    However, if the other party didn''t appreciate it, then Ye Feng couldn''t be med.


    The ck-d figure in front of him was indeed above the half-step Martial Immortal, reaching the level of half-step Peak Martial Immortal; just one step further would make him a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Once he bes a Quasi-Martial Immortal, his power would be terrifying.


    Fortunately, he was not a Quasi-Martial Immortal; otherwise, with Ye Feng''s current strength, he might indeed not be his opponent.


    "I have one sword; can you withstand it?" Ye Feng asked with an overbearing aura, smiling.


    "Make your move!" The ck-d figure calmly indicated.


    Purgatory sh!


    Ye Feng nodded and released a terrifying scarlet Sword Aura.


    As Ye Feng''s strength improved, the power of this scarlet Sword Aura seemed to be even more terrifying and more formidable.


    "Wow! Is this the strength of Patriarch Ye? It''s truly terrifying."


    "It''s no wonder he''s a powerhouse above the Martial God; I feel that if I were nearby, the residual power of this sword alone would be enough to kill me."


    "Too scary! Is this terrifying power still within human limits?"


    As Ye Feng released the Sword Aura, everyone watching was all scared.


    They had never seen such terrifying, powerful technique.


    Ye Feng used his horrific strength to overturn their understanding of what a powerful person is.


    "What... what a terrifying sword." Even the ck-d figure fighting Ye Feng changed his expression drastically when seeing this terrifying sword, somewhat panickedly throwing a punch.


    Devouring Void Fist!


    With his actions, a very powerful Fist Shadow, carrying an unbeatable aura, flew towards Ye Feng.


    This punch was said to be capable of devouring even space, indicating its tremendous power.


    Butpared to Ye Feng''s Purgatory sh, it still seemed somewhatcking.


    And as the ck-d figure went all out, his terrifying aura waspletely exposed before everyone''s eyes.


    "Damn! This guy is actually at half-step Peak Martial Immortal; what a terrifying Realm. Who the hell is he?"


    "This... was hidden too deeply, right? Just where did this monstere from?"


    "Damn! Is Patriarch Ye really his opponent? Is it possible that even Patriarch Ye can''t stand against him?"


    "If the Zhao family gains his help, who else in the world could rival the Zhao family?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the ck-d figure, everyone was startled.


    They knew the ck-d figure was very strong, certainly above half-step Martial Immortal.


    But they never imagined that this ck-d figure was actually at half-step Peak Martial Immortal, a strength beyond their expectations, making them start worrying about Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Haha! With the half-step Peak Martial Immortal''s protection, who else is my Zhao family''s opponent?"


    "Dare to provoke my Zhao family? Now you realize how terrifying my Zhao family is, right?"


    "Ignorant mongrels, once my Zhao family withstands this, we will wipe each one of you out, teaching you a lesson for daring to act against my Zhao family."


    As for the Zhao family members, they couldn''t be more thrilled, watching the ck-d figure of half-step Peak Martial Immortal, their hearts swelling with pride.


    It is as if they could already see the Zhao family bing a Supreme family, leading all families and exterminating those who didn''t obey.


    If they truly seed, there will be no peace in the world again.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with a resounding crash, the highly regarded ck-d figure was knocked down like a broken kite, flying towards the Zhao family.


    "Withdraw!" Seeing the scarlet Sword Aura chasing, Ye Feng hurriedly withdrew it.


    Ye Feng did not intend to kill the ck-d figure because this figure never intended to kill, always showing restraint, and Ye Feng had no reason to harm such a person.


    Although Ye Feng held back, the ck-d figure was injured because of him, feeling a powerful force, and then he clumsily spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why... why do this? You shouldn''t worry about me." Seeing the ck-d figure injured, Third Master Zhao hurriedly came to his side and scolded.


    "I... have no regrets if I must repay you for saving my life." The ck-d figure shook his head and replied firmly.


    "Ah? Patriarch Ye defeated a half-step Peak Martial Immortal with just one sword? How terrifying is this?"


    "My God! Patriarch Ye is defying heaven; is he really this monstrous?"


    "Moreover, Patriarch Ye also retracted his sword technique at the end, showing restraint; otherwise, this ck-d figure would have been a corpse."


    "One sword, enough to kill a half-step Peak Martial Immortal, this strength is truly terrifying!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, marveling at Ye Feng''s terrifying strength.


    Originally, seeing the ck-d figure as half-step Peak Martial Immortal, they worried Ye Feng might not be his opponent.


    But none of them expected Ye Feng to be so terrifying, with the strength to y a half-step Peak Martial Immortal with just one sword, exceeding their imagination.


    "This is my master!" Nameless was immensely proud, treating Ye Feng as his goal, determined to rapidly improve himself in Ye Feng''s direction.


    "How could it be? How is even half-step Peak Martial Immortal not his opponent? Why is he so terrifying?"


    "This... how could this happen? Is the Ye family''s strength really this terrifying?"


    "It''s over! The Zhao family ispletely finished, and no one can stop its downfall."


    As for the Zhao family members, one after another, they were all stunned, looking pale as death.


    Their reliance was on the ck-d figure whom Ye Feng defeated.


    Now, the ck-d figure is defeated, their biggest reliance has crumbled, leaving them with nothing to resist the Ye family.


    For a moment, all the Zhao family members were panicking, there wasn''t the slightest bit of previous ambition.


    "You have already lost; I spare your life, now step aside!" Ye Feng indicated with his sword directed at him after defeating the ck-d figure.


    The ck-d figure looked at Ye Feng, then at Third Master Zhao, still shaking his head and answered firmly, "Kill me then; I can''t stand by and watch as you threaten Third Master Zhao."


    The ck-d figure''s stance was very clear, he was telling Ye Feng, "If you want to destroy the Zhao family, you''ll have to climb over my dead body..."

 Chapter 791 - 791 Quasi-Martial Immortal Powerhouse!

    "What kind of thing is this? Shameless?"


    "Obliterate him! We must obliterate him."


    "Exactly, dealing with this kind of person, there''s no need to be polite."


    Upon hearing the words of the ck-d man, those outside were enraged, pointing at him and cursing.


    Previously, they thought it was understandable for the ck-d man to repay a debt.


    But now, knowing he doesn''t have enough strength yet still risking his life to protect, it seemed unreasonable, even they had a hard time watching it.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?" Ye Feng looked at the ck-d man, asking coldly.


    "I know you dare, but not being able to protect my savior leaves me no face to live in this world, you might as well kill me." The ck-d man shook his head, replying.


    "Fine! Then I''ll fulfill your wish." Ye Feng shouted in anger, taking action immediately.


    In truth, Ye Feng''s n was to knock this guy unconscious, then knock out Third Master Zhao as well and take them away.


    Whoosh!


    But right at that moment, a sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    Ye Feng, who was attacking, suddenly sensed a dangerous aura as the sound appeared, quickly turning around to sh his sword.


    Boom!


    As a golden light shed with Ye Feng''s Sword Qi, he staggered back several steps, looking shocked at the distance.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, a sound of something tearing through the air was heard again, and an elder in a qing shirt appeared beside the ck-d man.


    "What are you doing? Have you forgotten your mission?" The elder questioned with some displeasure upon reaching the ck-d man.


    Upon the elder''s words, the ck-d man lowered his head in shame, not daring to look at him.


    "Hmph! I will definitely report this, just wait for your punishment!" Seeing the ck-d man remain silent, the qing-shirted elder snorted coldly and then turned to Ye Feng.


    "You are quite exceptional, and thank you for holding back earlier; I will take him away and not interfere with your matters." Looking at Ye Feng, the qing-shirted elder sped his fists to express gratitude.


    From previous matters, he could sense that Ye Feng didn''t deal a fatal blow to the ck-d man, so there was no malice towards Ye Feng.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng, quite wary of the qing-shirted elder, quickly expressed gratitude upon seeing that he didn''t want to be his enemy.


    At the same time, seeing these two, Ye Feng felt they probably didn''t belong to this world.


    ''Could it be, the ce they''re from is where my sister was taken?'' Ye Feng suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Seeing the situation change again, many began to worry.


    "He seems stronger than Patriarch Ye; he forced Patriarch Ye back with a single move?"


    "Indeed, it''s a good thing he''s not our enemy; otherwise, we''d be doomed."


    "Whew! Is the strength of this elder above half-step Martial Immortal? Is he above the Quasi-Martial Immortal level? When did so many powerhouses above Martial God appear in this world?"


    "It''s too terrifying, this world is too terrifying. Howe I didn''t realize before that there are so many powerful beings in this world? It seems we''ll have to keep a low profile from now on."


    While worrying, they were relieved that the elder didn''t want to be an enemy, or else everyone present might have been wiped out by the elder, sending chills down their spines.


    "Let''s go! Come back with me." After greeting Ye Feng, the elder prepared to leave with the ck-d man.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the Zhao family members were in their throats, urgently awaiting the ck-d man''s response.


    They clearly understood that once the ck-d man was taken away, the Zhao family would be doomed.


    Although the ck-d man couldn''t rescue them, the qing-shirted elder who came for him certainly could.


    What they hoped most for was for the ck-d man to beg the qing-shirted elder to save the Zhao family, thus saving them.


    "Save them, I beg you to save them, or else I refuse to go back; I''d rather die here." After a moment of silence, the ck-d man pleaded with the elder.


    "You..." The qing-shirted elder was furious, pointing at the ck-d man, at a loss for words.


    "This... Could it be the qing-shirted elder really agrees?"


    "This is too shameless! He actually uses his life as a threat."


    Following the ck-d man''s words, many outside were anxious, worriedly watching the qing-shirted elder, afraid he might agree.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the qing-shirted elder.


    The qing-shirted elder''s strength was formidable; if he acted fully, Ye Feng wasn''t sure if he could be his match.


    Therefore, it was best for the qing-shirted elder not to act, forcibly taking away the ck-d man.


    "Ah! Enough is enough!" Under everyone''s gaze, the qing-shirted elder shook his head helplessly, seeming topromise.


    Indeed, the qing-shirted elder couldn''t stand the ck-d man''s actions either.


    But the ck-d man was significant to them, and he couldn''t take such a risk.


    So, he had no choice but topromise.


    "Young friend! Could you spare them on my ount?" Thus, the qing-shirted elder turned to Ye Feng, pleading.


    "No way!" Ye Feng refused immediately without even thinking.


    With the Zhao family''s nature, were Ye Feng to agree, who knows what kind of vile things they would do with such a promise and having someone to back them up.


    So, Ye Feng did not agree.


    "So, there''s no avoiding a fight?" Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the qing-shirted elder asked with a smile.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll apany you." Ye Feng replied with a frown.


    "Haha! You really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Fine! Let me show you my strength!" Hearing Ye Feng''s response, the qing-shirted elder smiled and revealed his aura.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, this elder was a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Even though he had just entered the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, it was incredibly impressive.


    "Damn! A Quasi-Martial Immortal, he really is a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse."


    "My God! A Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse appeared, what should we do? Can Patriarch Ye withstand this?"


    "Damn it! Why did a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse appear at this time? Isn''t this heavenly aid for the Zhao family?"


    "Ah! Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, who can be a match?"


    Seeing the qing-shirted elder was a Quasi-Martial Immortal, everyone was startled, beginning to worry for Ye Feng''s safety, and their own.


    In their opinion, once a Quasi-Martial Immortal showed up, no one could be a match, and even Ye Feng might fall.


    "Haha! Good, we gambled right, our Zhao family is invincible."


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Let''s see how you die this time."


    "Our Zhao family is a family of fortune, do you think you can destroy us? With a Quasi-Martial Immortal here, aren''t you scared?"


    "Destroy him, after we destroy the Ye Family, our Zhao family will be number one in the world."


    As for the Zhao family members, they were ecstatic, knowing the Zhao family was saved.


    Some even boasted about destroying Ye Feng and elevating the Zhao family to be number one in the world.


    The scene was one where no one believed Ye Feng could be a match for a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    But the words had been spoken, and the battle was already unfolding.


    The sky grew darker, the wind colder.


    The atmosphere on the scene turned extremely heavy, no one wanting to see Ye Feng defeated...

 Chapter 792: Getting Serious?

    The Zhao Family members couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    And the various forces attacking the Zhao Family, though they thought it was unlikely for Ye Feng to win, still secretly rooted for him.


    Because they knew very well that Ye Feng was their ultimate reliance, and if even Ye Feng lost, their fate would be dire.


    "Today, I''ll show you what it means to be always someone better out there..." With a roar, the old man made his move.


    Boom!


    With a rumbling sound, a surge of Vast True Qi appeared in front of everyone, flying towards Ye Feng.


    "Whoa! Such terrifying aura, such powerful strength."


    "Just looking at it makes my scalp tingle; this guy is really strong, worthy of being a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse."


    "This... this guy is so awesome, could it be that Patriarch Ye isn''t his match?"


    With the attack of the old man in the blue robe, the atmosphere at the scene became even more tense, and everyone looked at Ye Feng worriedly.


    Because they knew that if Ye Feng were to be defeated, their ending would be very tragic; with such a powerful backer, the Zhao Family would surely annihte them.


    "No... Master won''t lose, Master is invincible." Nameless looked at the suffocating attack of the opponent. Although he was also a bit worried about Ye Feng''s safety, he believed that Ye Feng could ovee the danger and defeat the old man in the blue robe.


    "Great! Haha! Destroy him."


    "Worthy of being a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse; this strength is too terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "Destroy him! As long as we destroy him, who would dare to oppose our Zhao Family in the future?"


    The Zhao Family people were excitedlyughing when they saw the fierce attack of the old man in the blue robe.


    It was as if they saw Ye Feng instantly explode with the attack of the old man in the blue robe, and then it was their Zhao Family''s time to rule.


    Purgatory sh!


    Under the attention of everyone, Ye Feng unleashed a crimson Sword Aura with all his strength, exerting the power within him to the limit.


    The extreme Purgatory sh possessed a world-destroying momentum, flying toward the opponent with an unmatched aura.


    Ye Feng knew he wasn''t a match, but not to the extent of a significant gap.


    Boom!


    But as the two shed, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the gap between him and the opponent was indeed quite big.


    Wasn''t it? With a loud bang, Ye Feng staggered back more than ten steps, looking at the opponent with shock.


    On the other hand, the old man in the blue robe remained calm and stood leisurely, watching Ye Feng.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse, truly terrifying!


    "Really! Not even Patriarch Ye is his match? What should we do?"


    "This old man is so strong? If he wants to kill us, what could we use to resist?"


    "Even Patriarch Ye can''t do it, let alone us; what should we do?"


    "Quasi-Martial Immortal! Worthy of being the strongest known realm; it''s indeed unmatched by ordinary people."


    Seeing Ye Feng defeated, everyone sighed helplessly and panicked.


    In their view, the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm was currently the strongest realm, and ordinary people could not possibly be its match.


    So, Ye Feng''s defeat seemed normal to them.


    On the contrary, if Ye Feng had won, they would have found it abnormal.


    "Master was defeated? Impossible, Master won''t be defeated." Nameless clenched his fists secretly, unwilling to ept this fact. He still believed that Ye Feng could create miracles.


    "Haha! Let him be arrogant, let''s see how he can still be arrogant."


    "Not giving face to a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse? Where did you get the courage? Truly clueless."


    "Still want to destroy my Zhao Family? Thene and destroy us! If you don''te, I won''t respect you at all!"


    "Come on! Seeking destruction, okay? Our Zhao Family is just waiting here for you to destroy,e on!"


    In contrast, the Zhao Family members couldn''t be more excited, couldn''t be more thrilled. They shouted loudly, confident that Ye Feng didn''t have the strength to destroy them, so they dared to be so arrogant.


    Little did they know that before the appearance of the old man in the blue robe, they were as cowardly as could be.


    "To withstand one move from me! Young man, you''re quite impressive, but unfortunately, you insist on opposing me." At the same time, the old man in the blue robe, with an aloof attitude, looked down disdainfully.


    As if he had already determined that Ye Feng was in his grasp.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fengughed.


    Indeed, even though he was at a disadvantage earlier and his defeat was apparent, Ye Feng still let out augh.


    "What happened to Patriarch Ye? Is he beaten mad?"


    "Isn''t it that his brain got damaged from the fighting? He''s already at a disadvantage, yet he stillughs?"


    "Could he really be beaten silly? What will happen next?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a bit surprised, looking at Ye Feng with a puzzled expression.


    In their view, Ye Fengughing at this moment was evidently abnormal.


    "Master! Could it be that Master has a backup n?" But Nameless, seeing this scene, showed an excited expression.


    In his view, every time Ye Feng let out suchughter, it was when he was most terrifying.


    Thus, he held a faint expectation in his heart, hoping that Ye Feng could unleash his divine power and crush the old man in the blue robe.


    "Laugh? He can stillugh? What''s going on?"


    "What else could it be? Got beaten silly, couldn''t make out the situation."


    "Damn! The dignified Patriarch Ye has be a fool, good! Simply wonderful."


    "Let him be arrogant, let''s see how he can still be arrogant."


    The Zhao Family members were somewhat puzzled before, and upon hearing someone say that Ye Feng had been beaten silly, they couldn''t be more thrilled, pping their hands with praise.


    Evidently, if Ye Feng indeed turned into a fool, it would be happier than the New Year for them.


    But, will Ye Feng let them get their wish? Trulyughable.


    "You''reughing? Do you find what I''m saying amusing?" Seeing Ye Fengugh, the old man in the blue robe asked displeased.


    "Confidence is good, but blind confidence can sometimes push a person into a deep abyss, don''t you think?" Ye Feng asked with a slight smile looking at the old man in the blue robe.


    "You''re saying I''m blindly confident?" The old man in the blue robeughed from anger and shouted loudly.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng spread his hands, as if saying, isn''t it obvious?


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to put on airs in front of me? It seems you''re not dead at heart until you reach the Yellow River. Today I''ll show you how severe the consequences are when you anger me." In an instant, the old man in the blue robe was truly angered.


    As the old man in the blue robe got angry, everything around seemed to change to a certain extent, making the atmosphere more heavy.


    Cloud Concealing Hand!


    Moreover, the old man in the blue robe increased his attack, using his proud ultimate skill.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, a massive crimson Cloud Hand suddenly appeared in the sky, reaching out to grab Ye Feng.


    "Good! Such terrifying aura."


    "Is this his true strength?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was startled, unable to maintain theirposure.


    Because the power of this crimson Cloud Hand was much stronger than the previous attacks of the old man in the blue robe...

 Chapter 793: Golden Bone Power!

    "How... how in the hell are we supposed to block this?"


    "What''s Patriarch Ye doing? Why anger this guy? Now we''re all doomed!"


    "I feel like when this attacknds, not only will Patriarch Ye be unable to withstand it, but we''ll also suffer and be half-dead."


    "Such a terrifying attack, such horrible power, this is the true strength of a Quasi-Martial Immortal!"


    Watching the giant crimson Cloud Hand, everyone was trembling in fear, feeling enveloped by death, as if suffocating.


    This is the effect of a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse''s full-force strike.


    ''Such terrifying power, can Master withstand his attack?'' Even Nameless couldn''t help but worry for Ye Feng after feeling this despairing power.


    Of course, seeing such a hugemotion, some people were extremely happy.


    "Good! Let''s see how you die this time."


    "Die! Just die for me!"


    The Zhao Family members were extremely excited and thrilled upon seeing this terrifying scene.


    In their eyes, even if Ye Feng didn''t die from the massive crimson Cloud Hand, he''d at least be severely injured.


    They calcted that Ye Feng would definitely be no match for the old man in green robes.


    "Well then! Let me show you something!" While everyone else was worried and thinking Ye Feng was doomed, Ye Feng remained calm, suddenly opening his eyes and smiling disdainfully.


    At the same time, Ye Feng raised the Godying Sword in his hand and suddenly activated the Golden Bone in his arm.


    "This... it''s my first time using it. I hope it satisfies you."


    With these words, the Golden Bone in Ye Feng''s arm was instantly activated, significantly boosting his aura.


    Purgatory sh!


    Feeling the infinite power in his arm, Ye Feng fiercely shed out a crimson Sword Aura.


    This crimson Sword Aura was much more terrifying than the previous one Ye Feng had released.


    In fact, as the crimson Sword Aura appeared, the surrounding space was forcibly rendered crimson, creating an extremely eerie atmosphere.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he have such terrifying power?" As Ye Feng unleashed the sh, the face of the old man in green robes drastically changed, and he instantly lost hisposure.


    Because from this crimson Sword Aura, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    "Is this...? Has Patriarch Ye''s sword strike grown even stronger? So, Patriarch Ye always had a trump card?"


    "My heavens! Even when facing a Quasi-Martial Immortal, he still has the confidence to hold back. What kind of monster can do such a thing?"


    "Why do I feel like this sword''s power is much stronger than the massive crimson Cloud Hand? Is it just my illusion?"


    As Ye Feng released the sword, feeling its terrifying power, everyone was shocked, leaving them dumbfounded.


    "I knew it, Master would certainly create a miracle, Master must have a backup n." Nameless was overjoyed,ughing like a fool.


    "That''s impossible... there''s no way he''s a match for a Quasi-Martial Immortal; he''s just bluffing."


    "That''s right, it must be like that, this move just looks impressive, but its power is only so-so."


    "He can defeat a Quasi-Martial Immortal? How is that possible? Is he dreaming?"


    However, the Zhao Family members, although feeling that Ye Feng''s sword was strong, refused to believe that Ye Feng was a match for the old man in green robes, deceiving themselves.


    Boom!


    Rumbling!


    At that moment, a series of loud explosions shook the entire sky, startling everyone.


    "Ah!" And, with the formal exchange between both sides, the old man in green robes couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Indeed, the sword unleashed by Ye Feng effortlessly broke the Cloud Hand of the old man in green robes, leaving him in a sorry state.


    Simultaneously, after shattering the old man''s Cloud Hand, the crimson Sword Aura continued flying straight towards him.


    "Get away!" With a furious roar, the old man in green sent out a burst of True Qi, trying to defeat the crimson Sword Aura.


    Boom!


    But he was overthinking it; the crimson Sword Aura not only knocked him away but severely injured him.


    Before the old man in green robes could fully react, he was already flying out, spitting blood in a pitiable state.


    Ye Feng did not stop there; instead, he chased after the old man in green robes, wielding the Godying Sword.


    The Godying Sword left several wounds on the old man in green robes'' body, stopping only when he waspletely incapacitated.


    Meanwhile, the power of the Godying Sword continued to increase, which was why Ye Feng pursued him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t destroy or kill the old man in green robes, otherwise, the Godying Sword might upgrade again.


    "Phew! He defeated a Quasi-Martial Immortal with one sword? Is Patriarch Ye''s power that terrifying now?"


    "My heavens! Patriarch Ye possesses the power to defeat a Quasi-Martial Immortal? Is he even human? He''s monstrous!"


    "No wonder the Ye Family has the power to lead the world; with a monstrous Patriarch like this, who dares oppose him?!"


    "Even with a Quasi-Martial Immortal power guarding them, the Zhao Family is still doomed, truly miserable! This is what happens when you offend the Ye Family!"


    "In the future, keep your eyes open, don''t be fools like the Zhao Family, and offend terrifying forces you can''t afford to provoke."


    With Ye Feng''s defeat of the old man in green robes, everyone was stunned and taken aback.


    They knew Ye Feng might have the power to defeat him, but they didn''t expect him to do it so cleanly and swiftly, his terrifying strength left them in awe.


    Theymented that with such terrifying strength, who in the world dares to be enemies with the Ye Family? It''s suicidal!


    "Master did great! Master is invincible." Seeing Ye Feng''s disy of divine prowess, Nameless was so happy he almost jumped with joy.


    At the same time, Nameless found a goal in his heart, resolving to make Ye Feng his ultimate target, continuously improving his strength.


    "This... this can''t be? What kind of monster did our Zhao Family provoke?"


    "Even a Quasi-Martial Immortal isn''t his match? Why is he so monstrous? Is he even human?"


    "We''re finished, our Zhao Family ispletely finished."


    "Even a Quasi-Martial Immortal can''t save us, how ridiculous!"


    When Ye Feng defeated the old man in green robes, all the Zhao Family members panicked.


    They realized their pir had fallen, losing their leverage against the Ye Family, knowing they were truly finished.


    As the old man in green robes fell, the previous man in ck stood up without hesitation, seemingly ready to use his own body to block Ye Feng.


    "Really think I can''t deal with you?" Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered, knocking him out without hesitation.


    Ye Feng not only knocked him out but also did the same to Third Master Zhao.


    "Take them away!" Under Ye Feng''smand, the two unconscious people, along with the severely injured old man in green robes, were all taken away.


    As for the remaining members of the Zhao Family, they were none of Ye Feng''s concern...

 Chapter 794 - 794 The Only Hope

    "The rest is up to you." After taking the three away, Ye Feng signaled to Nameless and the others.


    "Spare us! We beg you, have mercy!"


    "Patriarch Ye, I kowtow to you, please spare my worthless life!"


    ¡­.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, these shameless Zhao Family members, seeing the situation was unfavorable, all began to kneel and beg for mercy, willing to do anything to save their lives.


    Little did they know, when the elder in the green robe was gaining the upper hand, how proud they were, even nning to eradicate the Ye Family and take its ce.


    For such people, Ye Feng didn''t even bother to acknowledge them and simply left.


    "Based on what, do you think the Patriarch Ye would spare you? Why don''t you look in a mirror and see your own character?"


    "Exactly, weren''t you boasting about destroying the Ye Family and recing it? Why aren''t you boasting now? Why aren''t you proud now?"


    "Weren''t you calling us lowlifes? Now that you are beaten by us, these lowlifes, aren''t you thrilled in your heart?"


    "Haha! Even the Zhao Family has its day, go to hell!"


    After Ye Feng left, the various powers on the scene took their excited revenge, and the scene became very chaotic for a while.


    Indeed, the Zhao Family had aroused public anger before, and now finally having a chance to retaliate against them, how could these forces and these people not be excited?


    "Ah! Spare us, we beg you, spare me."


    "Don''t hit us anymore, I won''t dare again, I truly won''t dare."


    "I am trash, why should you stoop to my level?"


    For a time, Zhao Family members were beaten and howling bitterly, their cries were miserable beyond description.


    To survive, these people were willing to kneel, kowtow, and admit their wrongs, even willing to be subservient,pletely devoid of dignity...


    Ye Feng ignored all this.


    What he cared about was that these families could absolutely not remain.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had already brought three people to his hotel, opened another suite, and settled them in.


    Once he had settled the three, Ye Feng directly woke up the man in ck.


    "It''s you... What did you do to Third Master Zhao?" Opening his eyes and seeing it was Ye Feng, the man in ck frowned and roared.


    "Knocked him out." Ye Feng pointed behind him, indicating.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the man in ck quickly turned around.


    He saw Third Master Zhao lying on the ground, apparently not dead, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    So, he immediately knelt in front of Ye Feng, hurriedly expressing his gratitude: "Thank you! Thank you."


    "I have something to ask you." Ye Feng waved his hand, answering indifferently.


    "Whatever you want to know, feel free to ask!" The man in ck agreed without hesitation.


    In his view, Ye Feng spared Third Master Zhao and them, which was akin to being their savior; anything Ye Feng wanted to know, he would be more than willing to share.


    "Where exactly do you and hee from?" Ye Feng asked very seriously.


    This question might rte to his sister''s whereabouts, so Ye Feng had to know.


    With Ye Feng''s words, the man in ck fell silent.


    After a moment of silence, the man in ck looked at the elder in green robe, seeing him already unconscious, and the wounds healed, he then answered: "He and Ie from a world of cultivation."


    "I was originally noticed by a master who took me to a world focused on cultivation, where people''s cultivation talent was very strong, and all were passionate about cultivation, known as the Peni Realm."


    "Peni Immortal Ind?" Ye Feng asked in some surprise when he heard this.


    "No... It shouldn''t be." The man in ck shook his head, answering truthfully: "In fact, I don''t know exactly where it is, this is my first time out of that world."


    "Then how did youe out?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked more curiously.


    "At specific times, a teleportation array opens, holding a specific token, you can be transported here." In response to Ye Feng''s inquiry, the man in ck took out a jade token.


    "Can I borrow this jade token?" Seeing the jade token, Ye Feng''s heart was moved, and he asked quickly.


    "I''m afraid not!" The man in ck shook his head, answering truthfully: "Teleportation requires a very terrifying cost, so this jade token is tailored to my attributes and only I can use it, no one else can."


    "Is it really that magical?" Ye Feng frowned, somewhat in disbelief.


    "Then try it!" Seeing Ye Feng''s skepticism, the man in ck handed the jade token to Ye Feng.


    When this jade token was in the man in ck''s hands, it emitted a glow, and the energy within was at his disposal.


    But in Ye Feng''s hands, the situation instantly changed, no matter how Ye Feng controlled it, the energy wasn''t avable to him.


    In fact, once in Ye Feng''s hands, the energy became increasingly violent, threatening to explode at a moment''s notice.


    Unwillingly, Ye Feng threw it back to the man in ck.


    But this thing was truly of no use to Ye Feng, it was pointless to hold onto it.


    "Have you heard of Ye Qian?" With a trace of depression, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "Ye Qian? Seems familiar, yet somewhat unfamiliar." The man in ck nodded, then shook his head.


    "Right! There is a Jade Bone Saintess, I think she''s called Ye Qian." After a moment of silence, the man in ck seemed to remember something and replied quickly.


    "That''s right! I''m asking about her, how is she now?" Upon hearing news of Ye Qian, Ye Feng immediately perked up and asked quickly.


    "She is the newly appointed Saintess of the Giant Spirit Sect, extremely talented, possessing the mystical Ice Skin Jade Bone, making quite a name for herself over there, overshadowing all her peers, hailed as the strongest talent in a hundred years." In response to Ye Feng''s inquiry, the man in ck exined Ye Qian''s current situation.


    "What''s up, do you know her?" With a trace of doubt, the man in ck asked.


    "Exactly!" Ye Feng nodded, answering truthfully: "She is my sister, taken by force, and I''ve been looking for her ever since."


    "Damn! The Jade Bone Saintess is your sister? No wonder you are so formidable." Hearing this, the man in ck was startled.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t just kill my way over and bring her back, unable to protect her." Thinking of this, Ye Feng clenched his fist with a thousand-fold unwillingness in his heart.


    "Actually, if you want to go over, it''s notpletely impossible." Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, the man in ck thought for a while, then spoke up.


    "What way?" Hearing this, Ye Feng instantly got spirited, excitedly pulling the man in ck to ask.


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, the man in ck exined: "I heard that several nameless jade tokens exist in your side, in the hands of some powerful hidden families."


    "These nameless jade tokens are intended to recruit talents from here, allowing talents from this side to enter the cultivation world smoothly, which might be your only option."


    Hearing this, hope suddenly sparked in Ye Feng''s heart...

 Chapter 795 - 795 The Jade Tokens Whereabouts!

    Although this road may be iparably difficult and perilous, Ye Feng will absolutely not shrink back.


    He cannot afford to be helpless when Ye Qian is in danger.


    He cannot fail to appear by Ye Qian''s side when she is in need of assistance.


    "Do you know which family possesses these jade tokens?" Ye Feng grasped the hand of the man in ck and asked again.


    "I don''t know about that. All I know is that any family possessing jade tokens is extremely powerful, and our Sect Leader instructed us absolutely not to provoke them, indicating their power far surpasses mine." The man in ck shook his head, expressing what he knew.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brow.


    The opponent''s power might be beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, possibly a Quasi-Martial Immortal, or perhaps a true Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Facing such a formidable enemy, Ye Feng is certainly not their match. Attempting to seize the jade tokens is indeed a fool''s dream.


    Nheless, no matter how difficult it is, Ye Feng will absolutely not give up easily; he must acquire the jade tokens.


    After inquiring about the jade tokens, Ye Feng asked about the situation of the other world.


    During their conversation, Ye Feng learned the man in ck was named Chu Tian, the most gifted disciple of the Giant Dragon Sect.


    Because of this, the Cloud Sword Sect could tolerate him foring to assist Third Master Zhao for half a year.


    If he were just an ordinary disciple, how could he possibly have such good treatment?


    At the same time, Ye Feng learned from Chu Tian that the other side is a world very suitable for cultivation, where even newborns have a minimum of Grandmaster Realm, and the stronger ones are direct Venerables.


    This results in the people there having very powerful realms. Anyoneing over could likely dominate the heavens and earth here.


    Although Chu Tian has decent talent, his realm is typical due to not having cultivated for long.


    But given time, Chu Tian would certainly be the strongest powerhouse in the Cloud Sword Sect.


    However, in that world, the Cloud Sword Sect is merely an unranked sect, stronger sects than the Cloud Sword Sect abound there.


    The Giant Spirit Sect is different. It belongs to a top-tier second-rate sect, and there are rumors that under Ye Qian''s leadership, it might break into first-rate sect status.


    After grasping this information, Ye Feng asked about the location of the teleportation array.


    Through Chu Tian''s exnation, Ye Feng learned the teleportation array is located in the northern frozennd, and he also learned precise coordinates.


    After asking these things, Ye Feng departed, expressing that once the other two woke up, they would be able to leave.


    On this day, Ye Feng not only resolved several hidden threats in Kyoto but also learned much about the unknown world and found clues for entering it.


    For Ye Feng, this counts as good news.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng forcefully extinguishing several top families in Kyoto, the news spread across the entire Dragon Country.


    Countless people were shocked by this news, scared stiff by the Ye Family''s powerful methods and lightning speed.


    A certain major family in the North.


    At that moment, upon hearing the news, the entire family was startled.


    "Damn! The Ye Family is terrifying, right? Extinguishing several top families in Kyoto overnight? This is too frightening, right?"


    "This terrifying speed, this formidable power, enough to intimidate everyone worldwide; many people know the Ye Family must absolutely not be provoked, right?"


    "Reportedly, there was a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse protecting Zhao Family? Yet still got knocked down by the Patriarch Ye?"


    "My God! A Quasi-Martial Immortal! That was a Quasi-Martial Immortal, yet still defeated by a single sword strike, truly perverse."


    At that moment, all family executives gathered together, discussing the matter with shocked expressions.


    Initially, when hearing the news, they hardly believed it.


    But upon confirmation, they realized all that was true¡ªthe Patriarch Ye truly extinguished a Quasi-Martial Immortal; the Ye Family indeed put down several top families in Kyoto overnight.


    "Issue orders: henceforth upon seeing Ye Family members, everyone is to take detours. Ye Family members must absolutely not be provoked." The patriarch in the first seat even issuedmands prohibiting anyone in the family from provoking the Ye Family.


    In no time, for many families, the Ye Family became a disastrous monster not to be provoked.


    ¡­.


    Lin Family in the South.


    At that moment, all Lin Family elites gathered together, appearing extremely excited and ted.


    "Haha! My son-inw is indeed impressive; with a trip to Kyoto, he put down numerous top families overnight, instantly stirring Kyoto''sndscape." Speaking of Ye Feng, Patriarch Lin is exceptionally proud, finding newfound confidence.


    "It''s thanks to the patriarch''s foresight, letting youngdy marry the Patriarch Ye. Who would''ve thought the Patriarch Ye has single-handedly created the super hidden world family Ye Family, now leading all hidden families globally. It''s truly delightful."


    "That''s due to the Patriarch Ye''s strength, haven''t you heard? The Patriarch Ye defeated a Quasi-Martial Immortal, his strength has risen again; given time can surely reign worldwide, forcing cultivators from other countries to call him daddy."


    "Indeed, my son-inw is fierce. Who would''ve thought he''d grow to such extent, establishing so formidable a force¡ªtruly impressive."


    "From now on, people dare not provoke my Lin Family; isn''t my Lin Family going to walk arrogantly sideways?"


    Not only the patriarch and other Lin Family elites, seeing Ye Feng''s prowess and the Ye Family''s dominance, excitedly smiled, feeling none across thend dare provoke them.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng and the Ye Family shielding them, who''d dare provoke the Lin Family? Isn''t that courting death?


    ¡­.


    The Lin Family felt exhrated, but the Wu Family was rather disheartened.


    "Oh! Better avoid conflicts with Lin Family in the future; they have a great son-inw, we can''t afford to provoke them!" Patriarch Wu straightforwardly acknowledged his inferiority, unwilling to contend with the Lin Family further.


    Initially, the Lin and Wu familiespeted for countless years, neither yielding.


    But Ye Feng''s emergence shattered this deadlock, making Wu Family unwilling to contend with Lin Family.


    "Issue orders: henceforth upon seeing Lin Family members, everyone is to take detours."


    "Though we can''t provoke them, avoiding them is doable, at worst sacrificing some interests, tightening the belt to survive."


    "The Ye Family is indeed unreasonable, extinguishing several top families in Kyoto overnight; their speed and strength are stunning enough to astound the world¡ªtruly extraordinary!"


    "Perhaps that''s the strength of the Ye Family."


    "Moreover, reportedly the Patriarch Ye extinguished a Quasi-Martial Immortal; that was a Quasi-Martial Immortal¡ªa high and mighty powerhouse, yet he extinguished him just like that, so perverse."


    ¡­.


    Upon hearing Patriarch Wu''s orders, all Wu Family members unanimously nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, facing the mighty Ye Family, they truly dare not provoke; although they have decent rtions with Ye Feng, there''s no guarantee Ye Feng wouldn''t turn on them for the Lin Family!


    Within one night, not only the Wu Family, many families became anxious¡­.

 Chapter 796: Changes Abroad!

    Indeed, many families, upon hearing about this incident, were all terrified and convened emergency meetings.


    "Oh my god! What kind of demonic power does the Ye Family possess? The top families in Kyoto were just wiped out like that? Suppressed in just one night?"


    "Exactly! Even at the critical moment, the Zhao Family had a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse appear, and it was still no use¡ªthey were wiped out regardless. It''s truly terrifying."


    "Sigh! From now on, whoever dares to provoke the Ye Family should just leave the family. The Ye Family is absolutely untouchable."


    "Got it! Who in their right mind would provoke the Ye Family now?"


    ¡­.


    "Patriarch! Something big has happened."


    "What is it? Why are you in such a panic? It''s unseemly."


    "Patriarch! Several top families in Kyoto have been uprooted overnight andpletely wiped out."


    "What? Who has that kind of ability? Is there a mistake?"


    "It''s the Ye Family! Under themand of the Ye Family, those families had no room to resist and were wiped out instantly."


    "Oh! It''s the Ye Family, is it? No wonder. What''s the specific situation?"


    "It is said that these families nned to target Xu Teng of the Xu Family, but when the Patriarch Ye found out, he ordered them all to be wiped out overnight."


    "Xu Family? Those fools, the Xu Family is backed by the Patriarch Ye, and yet they dared to provoke the Xu Family? They''re courting death."


    "Spread the order that no one is allowed to provoke the Ye Family, Xu Family, or Lin Family. Vitors will be executed."


    ¡­.


    "Oh my goodness, these behemoths were wiped outpletely overnight. The speed is too fast, the strength too overwhelming!"


    "Well, that''s the Ye Family for you! The Ye Family has be so powerful that even they fear themselves. With that power, who wouldn''t destroy their enemies?"


    "It''s said that the Zhao Family had a Quasi-Martial Immortal guardian and even boasted about destroying the Ye Family to dominate the world. In the end, the Quasi-Martial Immortal was killed by the Ye Patriarch, and the Zhao Family met the worst end."


    "Those Zhao Family fools, acting recklessly because of the backing they had, deserved the oue they got!"


    ¡­.


    Overnight, as the news spread across the nation, many families engaged in heated discussions due to this news, and everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    They understood that the era of the Ye Family had arrived, and no one would be able to stop them.


    Therefore, families rted to the Ye Family or friendly with the Ye Family were all ssified as terrifying entities not to be provoked.


    As for the Xu Family at this moment, they couldn''t be happier upon hearing the news.


    "Haha! Uncle Feng still cares about us. Although he hasn''t been involved muchtely, as long as it''s about our Xu Family, he would never sit idly by." Upon hearing the news, Xu Hong was the most excited.


    Originally, even after Ye Feng rarely concerned himself with the Xu Family, he was afraid of offending those who shouldn''t be offended, so he restrained himself a bit.


    Now, hearing this news and seeing Ye Feng take such drastic action for Xu Teng''s sake, spending no effort to wipe out several top families in Kyoto, he felt that he might be able to act more assertively; he felt no one would dare provoke him now.


    "That''s a must! It''s a pity Uncle Feng is just ying with Big Uncle''s family and Sister Zixi, forming the terrifying Celestial Life Company without me getting anything." Xu Kun nodded proudly but also muttered discontentedly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng used to always bring Xu Kun along, but now Xu Kun didn''t even have the chance to approach Ye Feng, and he felt Ye Feng was being partial.


    "Say less. Do you know what their rtionship is? By saying this, you still have to call her your little grandma." However, before he could finish, Xu Hong gave him a flick on the head.


    With Xu Hong''s reminder, Xu Kun finally remembered the rtionship between Xu Zixi and Ye Feng, and he dared not say more.


    "No matter what, we''re all one family. There are some things you need to strive for yourself; if you didn''t get it, who else can you me?" Xu Tong nced at Xu Kun and scolded sternly.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Hearing Xu Tong''s words, Xu Kun nodded modestly.


    "Dad, do you think if I go to Uncle Feng, would he help me?" At this moment, Xu Zhan suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.


    Xu Zhan, though having the Xu Family as a backing and possessing an excellent channel for advancement,


    yet, the battle zone Xu Zhan was in wasn''t very strong. In every majorpetition, it was always at the bottom.


    This limited Xu Zhan greatly, making it extremely difficult for him to rise up.


    Therefore, he was considering whether to ask Ye Feng for help so that his battle zone could be powerfully formidable and emerge as Dragon Country''s, even the world''s, top battle zone.


    "You can try. Your Uncle Feng is now a Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse, so this would probably be a piece of cake for him." Xu Tong nodded, agreeing that it was worth considering.


    Indeed, for such matters concerning the future of the Xu Family, the Xu Family should naturally strive for it.


    "Uncle Feng went to great lengths for Big Brother, even to the extent of wiping out several of Kyoto''s top families. If I asked him for help, I don''t think he would refuse. It''s settled then." Hearing Xu Tong''s response, Xu Zhan was filled with confidence.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng had wiped out several of Kyoto''s top-tier families for Xu Teng; those were formidable first-ss families!


    So, in his view, Ye Feng would surely agree to his little request.


    Thus, Xu Zhan was immediately filled with motivation, ready to call Ye Feng first thing in the morning.


    In fact, Xu Zhan wasn''t the only one with such thoughts; Xu Kun also had simr ideas.


    Although Xu Kun was currently thriving thanks to his backing by the Xu Family, he still felt ufortable. He needed Ye Feng to involve him in some major breakthroughs.


    ¡­.


    While these events were happening in Dragon Country, on the other side, something less favorable was urring.


    The Hegemon Country, which was initially the foreign region where Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty sold best and were most popr,


    found itself unsettled after observing burgeoning sales and being unable to crack the secrets behind Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. Consequently, the Hegemon Country summoned many of its top enterprises.


    In a meeting room in the Hegemon Country, a bigwig was meeting with the heads of various majorpanies.


    After everyone had arrived, the Hegemon Country bigwig, seated at the head, frowned and asked, "I''ve given you so much time already. Can you or can''t you figure it out?"


    "With our current technology, it''s impossible to crack the secrets of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. We have no leads at all."


    "Exactly! We don''t know how they''ve done it, but it doesn''t seem like something current technology could produce. Not only are the effects extraordinary, but there are also no side effects."


    "Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are just too strong. We really have no way, despite trying our best."


    "Never mind a few days, even if given a few years, I feel we wouldn''t be able to figure it out. It''s no surprise that the other side hasn''t applied for patents or disclosed their technology."


    "A few years? I feel their technology is at least a decade ahead of ours. Figuring it out in ten years would itself be amazing."


    ¡­.


    Upon hearing everyone''s responses, the brow of the Hegemon Country bigwig furrowed deeply, revealing his displeasure as he continuously tapped the table.


    He came here looking for good news, but all he heard were bad ones, which left him increasingly dissatisfied.


    This was his task assigned from above, a task he must aplish. What could he do if he failed to deliver?


    "Are there any other solutions?" the Hegemon Country bigwig asked discontentedly.


    Under his questioning, everyone present began toe up with ideas¡­.

 Chapter 797: Acquisition? Are you dreaming?

    "Acquire them, make them part of our Hegemon Country''s industry. That way, we can openly own their technology and forms."


    "Exactly! As long as we acquire them together, we can transfer the technology and forms."


    Hearing these suggestions, the leader from the Hegemon Country''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "So, how much funding is required to acquire them?"


    "Someone valued it at ten trillion, wanting to stake in Celestial Life, but Celestial Life did not agree. I feel that Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are at least worth three trillion Mg des," one person answered with a smile.


    "Three trillion Mg des?" Hearing such arge amount of money, the leader from the Hegemon Country frowned.


    However, thinking about the terrifying value of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, he felt the price was indeed worth it.


    "Okay! The country will fund it, and you''ll be responsible for the acquisition. This time, I hope you won''t let me down." Finally, the leader from the Hegemon Country made the decision.


    In his view, shared by many top officials in the Hegemon Country, it''s worth any amount of money as long as they can acquire the technology and forms of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Particrly, the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, isn''t something that can be measured in money.


    Thus, carrying the heavy responsibility, the leaders of several major corporations boarded their private jets the same day and headed to Dragon Country, preparing to fully acquire Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    ¡­.


    The next day, Ye Feng had just woken up when his phone rang.


    "So early, who is it?" Reluctantly letting go of Liu Xue beside him, Ye Feng picked up his phone and saw it was Xu Zhan calling.


    "What''s up with you? Really know how to pick a time to call, don''t you?" Ye Fengined somewhat displeased after answering the phone.


    "Uncle, it''s urgent, and I had no choice but to disturb you. Hope you understand," Xu Zhan replied with an awkward smile.


    "What''s the matter, go ahead!" Hearing Xu Zhan say this, Ye Feng stoppedining and asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "It''s like this, Uncle, can you help me enhance thebat power of the sector? My current situation is quite awkward. Although there''s a good rising channel, unfortunately, the sector is too poor..."


    After hearing Xu Zhan''s words, Ye Feng knew what it was about. It was due to Xu Zhan''s sector always ranking at the bottom, so to advance, Xu Zhan had to shed this underdog identity.


    Thus, Xu Zhan sought Ye Feng''s help, wishing to improve the sector''s strength through Ye Feng''s means.


    Moreover, seeing Xu Teng had gone to Kyoto, he felt he couldn''t fall behind, so he rushed.


    "Alright! I''ll talk about it when I get back!" Ye Feng readily agreed.


    For Ye Feng, it was just a matter of lifting a finger, but for Xu Zhan, it was a crucial matter affecting his future. Could Ye Feng refuse?


    "Thank you, Uncle!" After Ye Feng agreed, Xu Zhan expressed his heartfelt gratitude before hanging up the phone.


    Just when Ye Feng thought he finally had peace, the phone rang again.


    "What is it now, kid?" Seeing the call was from Xu Kun, Ye Feng answered, somewhat exasperated.


    "Grand-Uncle! You don''t care about me anymore; you should take me along to do something. My requirements aren''t high; just anotherpany like Celestial Life for me to manage would suffice," Xu Kun said eagerly.


    "Get lost!" Hearing this, Ye Feng almost kicked Xu Kun over.


    Is Celestial Life just an ordinarypany? That''s really some not-high requirement.


    "Come on! Grand-Uncle, you can''t just stand by and watch!" But Xu Kun''s expression became thicker, not easily chased away by a single word.


    "We''ll talk about itter. If there''s a good project, I''ll find you." Left with no choice, Ye Feng temporarily agreed.


    Indeed, if there''s further development in thepany, someone will be needed to manage it, and Xu Kun is a fairly suitable candidate.


    After all, with Liu Xue overseeing, there shouldn''t be any major issues.


    "Thank you, Grand-Uncle, then I won''t disturb you anymore." After Ye Feng agreed, Xu Kun quickly hung up the phone.


    "Is this whole familying in a group?" Ye Feng muttered helplessly as he prepared to put down the phone.


    However, just then, the phone rang once more.


    "Damn! Are they reallying in a group?" Seeing the call was from Xu Zixi, Ye Feng answered, a bit annoyed.


    "Darling, several industry giants came today, offering three trillion Mg des to acquire our Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life," Xu Zixi promptly reported as the call connected.


    "Three trillion Mg des? Must be from Hegemon Country, right?" Hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t have to guess where these people came from.


    "That''s right, a few giants from the Hegemon Country want to make a joint acquisition," Xu Zixi nodded.


    "Tell them, we''re not selling at any price, and the farther they go, the better." Even though they offered three trillion Mg des, Ye Feng was still disdainful.


    Especially when facing the Hegemon Country, Ye Feng had to be extra cautious and resolute not to engage in such cooperation.


    "Okay! I''ll inform them right away." Hearing Ye Feng''s decision, Xu Zixi nodded satisfactorily and hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, after hanging up, Xu Zixi went to the reception hall and told the foreign bigwigs in front of her, "Sorry, our boss said we absolutely do not agree to the acquisition."


    "Miss Xu, this is three trillion Mg des, not three trillion Dragon Coins. You need to think clearly."


    "Miss Xu, did you say the wrong unit? I can''t believe anyone would refuse such a fortune."


    "Exactly, Miss Xu, are you sure you''re not making a mistake?"


    Hearing Xu Zixi''s words, these foreigners appeared a bit incredulous.


    Indeed, in their eyes, three trillion Mg des is an extremely terrifying price; how could anyone refuse?


    "Sorry, I made it very clear, and our boss heard it very clearly too, but indeed, he''s not selling," Xu Zixi shook her head and replied with a smile.


    Although these foreigners were a bit disbelieving, seeing Xu Zixi''s serious expression, they finally believed her words, realizing that Ye Feng truly wasn''t selling.


    "How about we discuss it among ourselves? We wille back again." Finding it a bit unbelievable, they motioned and left with their people.


    After leaving Fengxue Group, these foreigners contacted the leader in the Hegemon Country.


    "They don''t want to sell, and they''re very firm. What should we do?" After connecting the call, the foreigners quickly reported.


    "What about increasing the price? If we raise it to four trillion, do you think it''s possible?" Hearing this, the Hegemon Country leader asked discontentedly.


    "It''s worth a try!" They nodded, feeling it was worth trying.


    "Alright! If you can''t pull it off and they still refuse, send me a message. Some things must use some measures." After dropping a harsh word, the leader hung up the phone.


    With permission from the Hegemon Country leader, the few bigwigs confidently returned to Fengxue Group.


    In their view, this time the price was certainly something the other side wouldn''t refuse. They were confident they could secure Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty.


    Then, not only could they earn a great profit, but they could also make a contribution to the Hegemon Country.


    Seeing them return so quickly, Xu Zixi was somewhat surprised and felt they were really like sticking ster...

 Chapter 798: Forcing? Is that all youve got?

    "Miss Xu, I said we''d be back, and here we are meeting again." Upon seeing Xu Zixi, one of them smiled and greeted.


    "You guys came back really fast." Xu Zixi couldn''t help but utter sarcastically.


    "Miss Xu, this time, we''ve raised the price to four trillion Mg de. Please report this to your boss. I believe your boss will definitely agree to this price." Although Xu Zixi seemed a bit impatient, these people didn''t care and stated their purpose.


    "Four trillion Mg de?" Hearing this, even Xu Zixi was a little surprised.


    Four trillion Mg de trantes to over 20 trillion Dragon Coin, which means their valuation for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life is close to 27 or 28 trillion. It''s truly a terrifying price.


    If you add the other enterprises of Fengxue Group, the valuation easily breaks 30 trillion. These people are really willing to spend big.


    "I''ll report back." After gesturing, Xu Zixi connected the call to Ye Feng again.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked somewhat puzzled as the call connected.


    "The other side raised their offer to four trillion Mg de, wanting to acquire our Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life." Xu Zixi reported truthfully.


    "No sale, even if it''s four trillion Mg de, even if it''s five trillion Mg de, no amount of money will make us sell. Tell them not to bother us." Upon hearing it was about this again, Ye Feng issued a firm order.


    Money, for Ye Feng, isn''t that important.


    On the contrary, the continual earnings from Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are what can provide a more solid guarantee for the Ye Family.


    So, even if they offered ten trillion Mg de, Ye Feng wouldn''t consider it.


    "Got it! I understand." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Zixi knew what to do.


    Returning to the reception hall, Xu Zixi''s face sported a teasing smile.


    "Miss Xu, how is it? Your boss agreed, right? I believe no one can resist this staggering price."


    "That''s right! We came with sincerity, your boss must have been moved by our sincerity, right? Quickly share the good news!"


    Seeing Xu Zixi return, these foreigners excitedly approached, confidently asking.


    Seeing their excitement, Xu Zixi then smiled and responded, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Our boss refused, and he said not even at four trillion Mg de, even at five trillion, or even ten trillion Mg de, would he sell thepany."


    "No... How is that possible? Who would refuse such a huge fortune? This must be fake."


    "Exactly! Just by agreeing, his wealth would make him the richest person in the world, why would he refuse?"


    "It''s impossible, this can''t be true, you''re tricking us, aren''t you? I demand to speak with your boss."


    Upon hearing Xu Zixi''s answer, several foreigners were stunned, looking at Xu Zixi with disbelief, feeling that she was deceiving them.


    "Alright then! I''ll satisfy your request." Seeing their persistence, Xu Zixi smiled and sent a video to Ye Feng.


    "What is it this time?" Ye Fengzily inquired after the video call connected.


    "They don''t believe, so why don''t you tell them yourself!" Xu Zixi, now somewhat helpless, grimaced and pointed the camera towards the several foreigners in front of her.


    "Boss Ye, aren''t you making some mistake? We''re offering four trillion Mg de, which is over 20 trillion Dragon Coin, are you really going to reject such a fortune?" One foreigner asked incredulously, looking at Ye Feng.


    "So you are the ones trying to buy mypany?" Ye Feng asked dismissively upon seeing them.


    "That''s right! We''vee with sincerity; we can offer the highest price. Boss Ye, are you really going to refuse?" One foreigner nodded, questioning withoutprehension.


    "To be honest with you, I will never agree to an acquisition. You want to buy my Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? Dream on, everything is possible in dreams." Ye Feng looked at them with disdain and replied with a smile.


    "Pfft!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Zixi beside couldn''t help butugh.


    "You... you''ll regret this." Seeing Ye Feng so arrogant, giving them no face at all, the few foreigners instantly became furious.


    At the same time, one foreigner quickly conveyed this message to the big shots in the Hegemon Country.


    "Damn it! How dare he act like this. Then don''t me me." Upon receiving the message, the leader in the Hegemon Country was infuriated and directly ordered someone to call Celestial Life.


    Meanwhile, just after Xu Zixi hung up the video call with Ye Feng, she received an unknown call, and it was from overseas.


    "Hello?" Though slightly puzzled, Xu Zixi nheless connected the call.


    "Is this Celestial Life Company?" Upon connection, the other party asked.


    "Yes, may I know who is calling?" Xu Zixi acknowledged with a head nod, asking in confusion.


    "This is Gred from the XX department of Hegemon Country. I''m calling to discuss the equity issue of Celestial Life." The other side identified themselves under Xu Zixi''s enquiry.


    Hearing the other''s words, Xu Zixi was a bit surprised. She never imagined the big names from the Hegemon Country would call her, especially a prominent figure from there.


    "Celestial Life''s equity problem?" In shock, Xu Zixi asked with some confusion.


    She had no idea what specific problem the other side was referring to.


    "Here''s the situation: concerning Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, our Hegemon Country is extremely uneasy. If Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are prohibited from acquisition, our country has grounds to ban them from entering our market."


    Upon hearing the other party''s words, Xu Zixi understood this was a tant threat.


    The meaning was very clear, if Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty didn''t agree to acquisition, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty would lose the Hegemon Country market.


    "I believe Miss Xu is a smart person; you know what choice to make, correct?" Seeing Xu Zixi remain silent for long, Gred continued to hint.


    "I''m not in a position to make this decision, I''ll consult the boss." Feeling the gravity of the situation, Xu Zixi responded rapidly and disconnected the call, dialing Ye Feng''s number.


    "What is it again?" Upon connection, Ye Feng asked somewhat impatiently.


    "It''s not good; the Hegemon Country has made a move. They say if we don''t ept the acquisition, they''ll have grounds to ban our Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty from being sold in their market." Xu Zixi quickly reported.


    "Haha! They''re as shameless as ever." Hearing this news, Ye Fengughed with anger.


    However, Ye Feng eventually came to terms with it. After all, they only have these limited tactics. Without this approach, what else could they use to outright possess Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life?


    If it were any ordinarypany, upon hearing this news, they''d likely be frantic.


    But Ye Feng, being who he is? What major challenges hadn''t he faced? Thus, he''s not flustered in the slightest.


    "Here''s what we''ll do: tell them it''s impossible for us to be acquired, no matter what they do." Afterughing a bit, Ye Feng replied.


    "What? Won''t this offend the Hegemon Country, potentially leading to Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life not being able to sell overseas anymore?" Xu Zixi worriedly inquired.


    "So what? Would that mean Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life cease to exist?" But Ye Feng cared little, responding with an air of nonchnce.


    With Ye Feng''s reminder, Xu Zixi suddenly realized, quickly nodding...

 Chapter 799: The Crime of Fabrication!

    After figuring this out, Xu Zixi hung up the phone and then dialed another number.


    "Mr. Gred, I''m sorry to tell you that, despite everything, we still won''t agree to be acquired. Our Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life will absolutely not be sold."


    "You... you''ll regret this! You''ll definitely regret it, just wait and see." On the other side of the call, Gred initially thought there was good news, but upon hearing Xu Zixi''s words, he was so angry he nearly threw the phone.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, those foreigners left Fengxue Group with their tails between their legs.


    Though they left, the news about Fengxue Group, Celestial Life, and Celestial Beauty spread rapidly across the inte.


    ¡­


    As countless people focused their attention and curiosity peaked, the person spilling the beans spoke up.


    "Rejected. The boss of Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty directly refused, saying he won''t sell thepany and will never let Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life be acquired. Told them to stop daydreaming."


    Upon hearing this news, Dragon Countryizens were all excited and extremely thrilled.


    "Haha! Good! Well done, Boss Ye is really awesome and so cool!"


    "Having such a conscientious boss in Dragon Country is our luck! From now on, I''ll be a die-hard fan of Fengxue Group. If anyone dares to badmouth Fengxue Group, I''ll be the first to disagree."


    "Exactly, Boss Ye allows us to continue using the affordable Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. How can we not support him? Count me in."


    "Anyone dare to badmouth Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life in the future better check with my 40-meter long de first..."


    Amidst the excitement and thrill, Fengxue Group gained arge wave of loyal fans, the kind who wouldn''t leave even if you tried to get rid of them.


    Dragon Countryizens were excited, butizens in Hegemon Country were quite displeased, even somewhat confused.


    "What? He actually refused? Is he out of his mind? No normal person would refuse, right?"


    "Damn! Because of him, we can''t get our hands on cheap Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid anymore? No more affordable Celestial Beauty contact lens beauty water? Damn it."


    "I really don''t get it. What kind of person would refuse such an acquisition? Was his head mmed in a door?"


    In their confusion, these people started cursing.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was the viin preventing them from using affordable Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Little did they know, in the not-so-distant future, they wouldn''t be able to purchase even the expensive versions of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    ¡­.


    And, just as all this was happening, a piece of news from Hegemon Country quickly spread globally.


    Prohibit sale!


    As soon as this news came out, the domestic scene exploded.


    "What the hell! Safety concerns? Why don''t you just drop dead? Isn''t this something that can be tested?"


    "Couldn''t acquire, so they turn their faces and deny it? Damned shameless."


    "I''ve seen shameless people before, but never like this. Do they really think we''re easy to bully?"


    "Heh! I usually don''t like cursing, unless I can''t help it. But this time I really can''t. What kind of crap is this? Absolutely inhumane."


    "I''m speechless, that they''re ying like this? Really eye-opening."


    ¡­.


    After seeing the news, every singleizen in Dragon Country started cursing.


    They were truly furious. This was something that could be tested, yet they insisted on pinning such unreasonable me. Absolutely shameless.


    Meanwhile, although Xu Zixi had mentally prepared, the moment she saw the news, she still panicked a little.


    It wasn''t just Xu Zixi; everyone in Celestial Life Company suddenly started frantically busying themselves, uncertain of how to handle the situation.


    With no other options, Xu Zixi dialed Ye Feng''s number.


    Upon receiving Xu Zixi''s call, Ye Feng was a bit puzzled. So many calls in one day, what''s up?


    But, Ye Feng still answered the call.


    As Xu Zixi spoke, Ye Feng''s expression turned increasingly ugly.


    He didn''t expect that they would actually dare to do this. Completely outrageous, Ye Feng was truly angry; when he''s angry, the consequences are very serious¡­.

 Chapter 800 - 800 Escalating

    "Don''t worry! There''s nothing to be concerned about, I''ming back right away, just ignore those things." Despite his anger, Ye Feng reassured before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Feng informed Liu Xue about the situation.


    "What? That''s really shameless, isn''t it? Do they really think they can y with Fengxue Group like we''re y?" Hearing this, Liu Xue immediately became furious.


    With endless anger, the two of them immediately boarded a ne and flew back to Jiangcheng.


    ...


    While they were flying back to Jiangcheng, the situation online was escting.


    For a while, Dragon Countryizens and Hegemon Countryizens started arguing, and their words grew increasingly harsh.


    "What are you, some kind of freak? How did Nuwa create something like this?"


    "Like neither humans nor ghosts, if I call you ghosts, the ghosts would feel wronged; if I call you humans, the humans would feel wronged, it''s really troublesome."


    "You''re shameless, but you''re uniquely shameless, that is, particrly shameless."


    "You... you guys..."


    ...


    When ites to insults, Dragon Country People never back down, and the Hegemon Countryizens were immediately at a loss for words.


    "Humph! You can insult all you want, but I don''t believe you can hold out, eventually Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty will agree to be acquired, and then you''ll be crying! You''ll have to pay a high price, let''s see how arrogant you can be."


    "Exactly... when Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty be Hegemon Countrypanies, then there''ll be a good show."


    "Did you forget to brush your teeth this morning? Your tone is so big!"


    "Yeah, take a look in the mirror, do you deserve it? No way in hell."


    "Don''t worry! No matter what, we won''t sell Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, stop daydreaming."


    ...


    Originally, they wanted to change the battlefield, using facts to attack Dragon Country People, but they were still left speechless.


    As things escted with more and more people getting involved,izens from many countries joined in, and the inte quickly became chaotic.


    "This time, it''s up to Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life to hold on."


    "If Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life can hold on, they can curb this bad practice."


    "Fully support Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, it''s something they worked hard to create, and you want to acquire it? Not a chance."


    ...


    Of course, many people still supported Dragon Country, supporting Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    However, there were also many who supported Hegemon Country.


    "I think this is the right thing to do! If there''s a safety hazard, why shouldn''t it be banned from sale?"


    "Exactly, if there''s a safety hazard, why shouldn''t it be enforced? It must be supported."


    ...


    Faced with these idiotic statements, many people directly started insulting.


    "Where do these idiotse from? Do they think before they speak? Did your parents forget to give you a brain when you were born?"


    "Exactly! If you don''t understand anything, just read more books, don''t go around acting like an idiot, embarrassing yourself to no end."


    "Having evidence and reasoning? Everyone knows the situation, only you brainless lot think there''s nothing wrong with this."


    ...


    Withments from both sides, the argument erupted once again.


    At this moment, several small countries also issued statements.


    With this news, manyizens started mocking sarcastically.


    Of course, there were also those who openly supported these countries, even advocating for their legitimacy.


    Both sides immediately shed again.


    Because of this matter, many people were arguing intensely.


    At the same time, countless people focused their attention on Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, eager to see what their stance would be.


    ...


    At this time, Ye Feng had returned to Jiangcheng and went directly to Fengxue Group with Liu Xue.


    "How''s it going?" After arriving at Fengxue Group, Ye Feng summoned Xu Zixi and Li Lingui.


    "They''re trying to force us." Xu Zixi responded truthfully.


    "That''s ridiculous." Hearing this, Ye Feng took a look at the list and immediatelyughed.


    "In that case, we''ll implement the n; these countries are not allowed to purchase Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, and anyone found selling to these countries will face a permanent ban on cooperation." Ye Feng simultaneously issued the order.


    Ye Feng''s order was very forceful, and when this news gets out, it will likely astound countless people.


    However, doing so would be incredibly satisfying, and Xu Zixi and Li Lingui were already eager to go through with it. They wanted to see how lively the reactions of those watching the drama would be once the news was announced.


    They also wondered how the countries banning the sale of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life would react, which made them incredibly excited...

 Chapter 801 - 799: Rapid Development!

    Yes! Even if some markets are lost, even if even more markets are lost, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life can still live just fine, at most they''ll earn a little less.


    Understanding this point, Xu Zixi hung up the phone and dialed the other party''s number.


    "Mr. Gred, I''m sorry to inform you that even if you are determined to do this, we still won''t agree to be acquired. Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life will absolutely not be acquired."


    "You... you will regret it, you definitely will regret it, just wait and see." On the other side of the call, Gred originally expected good news, but hearing Xu Zixi''s words, he was so furious he almost smashed the phone.


    Though he was angry inside, wanting to take revenge, he held back as he thought about it.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the foreigners left Fengxue Group in a dejected manner.


    Even though they left, news about Fengxue Group, Celestial Life, and Celestial Beauty instantly spread across the entire inte.


    "Wow! Did you hear? It''s said that apany wants to acquire Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, offering four trillion Mg des."


    "Wow! Four trillion Mg des? How much is that? Over twenty trillion? That''s ridiculously rich, who has that kind of money?"


    "Actually, it''s over twenty-seven trillion, nearly twenty-eight trillion, reportedly it''s a joint acquisition by several major corporations."


    "What happened in the end? Did it seed?" Hearing this, everyone curiously asked.


    This was what they were most concerned about, worried that if Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life got acquired, it would be harder and more expensive to buy them.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the Hegemon Country''sizens were instantly excited upon hearing this news.


    "Haha! Did you hear? Several major corporations seemed to offer four trillion Mg des to acquire Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, live broadcast next door."


    "Wow! Four trillion Mg des, this price is indeed terrifying, did the other party agree?"


    "How could they not agree? This is four trillion Mg des, any normal person would say yes, right?"


    "Great! Once the acquisition seeds, buying Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life will be cheaper for us, then other countries will see increased prices; let them taste expensive Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life."


    "I just want to say, well done, buying Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life will be much more convenient and cheaper in the future."


    For a time, Hegemon Country''sizens were all extremely excited, some even came to the Dragon Country''swork to see if the acquisition seeded.


    ¡­.


    With the attention of countless people, arousing their curiosity, the insider finally spoke up.


    "The offer was rejected, the boss of Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty directly declined it, saying forget four trillion Mg des, even if it were five or ten trillion Mg des, he wouldn''t sell thepany, and would never let Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life be acquired."


    Upon hearing this news, Dragon Country''sizens were all thrilled and exuberant.


    "Haha! Great! Well done, Boss Ye really is amazing, so awesome."


    "Wow! This is four trillion Mg des, saying no just like that, it seems Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty really aren''t about making money from us, otherwise, how could he reject such an immense fortune?"


    "We Dragon Country have such a conscientious boss, what a blessing for Dragon Country! From now on, I''m a die-hard fan of Fengxue Group, anyone speaking ill of Fengxue Group, I''ll be the first not to agree."


    "Exactly, Boss Ye allows us to continue using affordable Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, how could we not support him? Count me in."


    Amidst the excitement and thrill, Fengxue Group attracted a wave of fans, and they were die-hard fans that couldn''t be driven away.


    Dragon Countryizens were excited, but theizens from the Hegemon Country weren''t too happy, some even bewildered.


    "Ah! Didn''t expect the other side to decline, this is four trillion Mg des, what reason does he have to refuse? Doesn''t bing the world''s richest person sound attractive?"


    "What? He actually refused? Is he even a normal person? Any normal person wouldn''t refuse, right?"


    "Damn it! Because of him, we can''t drink the cheap Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid? Can''t use the affordable Celestial Beauty Eye Nourishing Water? Truly damnable."


    "I really can''t understand, what kind of person would refuse such an acquisition? Was his head caught in a door?"


    In their bewilderment, these people began to curse.


    In their view, Ye Feng stopping them from using affordable Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life makes him their enemy.


    "Haha! So what if he refused the acquisition? We have the goods, we''ll do whatever we want, even money doesn''t matter, got a problem?"


    "Exactly! Control heaven and earth? Disagreeing with the acquisition means you''re not normal? Boss Ye has money, doesn''t care for your little bit, any problem with that?"


    "Tch! Bunch of fools, Boss Ye has the right to choose. If I offer a billion for your life, you''d agree eagerly since it''s a sky-high price."


    "Haha! Well done."


    Facing their remarks, countlessizens immediately spoke up for Ye Feng, directly mocking these people as idiots.


    Simultaneously, this event let everyone know Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are now valued at over twenty trillion.


    As for the entire Fengxue Group, the market value exceeded thirty trillion.


    What does thirty trillion mean? It''s two to three times the Fruit Company, undisputedly bing a behemoth of apany.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, after replying, Xu Zixi inevitably worried a bit.


    Precisely because of this, Ye Feng, with Liu Xue, directly flew back to handle the emergency situation.


    However, facts proved Xu Zixi worried too much.


    A long time passed without any news, and only then did Xu Zixi breathe a sigh of relief.


    In contrast, Ye Feng wasn''t worried at all, as if it was nothing.


    Because he knew very well that Celestial Beauty might be receable, but Celestial Life absolutely isn''t. Without Celestial Life, it would be a significant loss for the other party. Banning Celestial Life? That''s a joke, right?


    Then, everything within Fengxue Group proceeded orderly.


    Foreign orders grew increasingly, sales became more and more booming, with such support, Fengxue Group''s market value is bound to be even more terrifying.


    Domestic jewelry giant, domestic entertainment giant, world health product giant, world skincare giant.


    These titles, these impressivepanies, plus a series of high-quality upstream and downstream businesses, made Fengxue Group''s value be even more terrifying.


    Indeed, centering on four majorpanies, then acquiring the strongest upstream and downstream enterprises to have them closely cooperate with the four majorpanies is the key to allowing Fengxue Group to unlock more value.


    Now, Fengxue Group has four majorpanies plus over a dozen upstream and downstream enterprises, forming a terrifying lineup.


    This ensures Fengxue Group''s four majorpanies, when needing raw materials, packaging, etc., the group canpletely self-supply.


    And backed by Fengxue Group, these upstream and downstream enterprises can maximize their value, their valuations are bound to rise, making them more trustworthy, hence doing business abroad bes more convenient.


    The principle of these upstream and downstream enterprises is simple: primarily supply to the four majorpanies, while also taking external orders at leisure.


    With the four majorpanies backing them, their reputation and quality are certainly trustworthy for other enterprises.


    Such a Fengxue Group will grow tremendously, rapidly bing stronger andrger.


    After inspecting Fengxue Group, Ye Feng found Xu Zhan.


    This guy sought him so desperately, must be urgent, let''s address his issue first...

 Chapter 802 - 800: Auction Extravaganza!

    At the Xu Family Mansion, Ye Feng met Xu Zhan.


    "Uncle! You finally came." Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Zhan excitedly rushed over, calling out affectionately.


    "Just tell me directly what you need my help with!" Ye Feng patted Xu Zhan, somewhat dismissively asking.


    Under Xu Zhan''s tearful plea, Ye Feng finally understood his intention.


    He wanted Ye Feng to go to his military district to train the people there into the most elite aces.


    Ye Feng certainly wasn''t going to do such a thing personally; that would be a waste of time.


    "How about this? I''ll teach you, make you super invincible, and then you can train them yourself, how about that?" Ye Feng suggested.


    Xu Zhan, being a warrior, was easy to enhance.


    "Alright." Left with no choice, Xu Zhan agreed.


    "Come! I''ll teach you a set of cultivation techniques." Once Xu Zhan agreed, Ye Feng took him back to his manor vi and began enhancing him.


    The spiritual qi in the manor vi was very dense, making cultivation much more efficient.


    Ye Feng taught Xu Zhan a powerful cultivation technique, and under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Zhan''s advancement was rapid.


    Being a warrior, his cultivation talent was not bad, and with Ye Feng''s help, Xu Zhan quickly became a super expert, a powerful grandmaster in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In addition to Ye Feng providing him with a series of resources, Xu Zhan became even stronger.


    Venerable!


    Saint!


    Divine Level Expert!


    Ye Feng spent half a month turning Xu Zhan into a divine level expert, a junior martial god.


    Although he was a junior martial god, Xu Zhan''sbat power was not weak and could contend with an intermediate martial god.


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Feeling his terrifying power, Xu Zhan was thrilled.


    "Here are some cultivation techniques for strengthening the body. People in your military district using these techniques will train with twice the result and half the effort." Simultaneously, Ye Feng gave him a few fast-track techniques.


    With these techniques, the people in Xu Zhan''s military district would soon be extremely elite iron-blooded soldiers.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful!" Xu Zhan nodded in satisfaction as he looked through the techniques, very pleased with them.


    "Now that you''ve got them, hurry up and leave!" Ye Fengughed and scolded, ushering him out.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Xu Zhan chuckled and eagerly left with the techniques.


    Undoubtedly, the next time they meet, Xu Zhan will appear before Ye Feng with a new identity.


    Along with enhancing Xu Zhan, Ye Feng also boosted those remaining in Jiangcheng.


    Although the Ye Family would send members to protect, these people couldn''t just sit idle.


    In these few months, Ye Feng elevated all of them to divine level experts.


    The weakest were all junior martial gods, and the strongest, Xu Tian, became an advanced martial god, capable of contending with top-level martial gods.


    Under Xu Tian''s leadership, this team would undoubtedly protect Jiangcheng like an imprable fortress, ensuring no harm coulde to those around Ye Feng in Jiangcheng.


    This way, Ye Feng had no worries.


    After arranging everything properly, Ye Feng called the Dragon God.


    "Oh? What asion brings you to call me?" The Dragon God teased as the call connected.


    He knew Ye Feng was a super busy person now.


    Indeed, not only was Ye Feng''s Ye Family formidable, but Ye Feng''s business was also outstanding, arguably the most valuablepany globally.


    From the Dragon God''s perspective, Ye Feng must be so busy counting money that his hands were sore!


    "It''s like this, have you heard of any powerful but low-key hidden ns in the world? Those with martial immortal strength?" Ye Feng got straight to the point upon hearing the Dragon God''s teasing.


    Yes, this was why Ye Feng called.


    Earlier, Ye Feng learned from Chu Tian that some powerful families possessed teleportation jade tokens.


    Ye Feng needed to obtain these tokens from these families to find Ye Qian.


    "I''ve not heard of that, but I can try to gather information in this regard." The Dragon God shook his head and replied honestly.


    "That would be a great help; this is very important to me." Ye Feng hinted and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Feng dialed Situ Jing''s number.


    "Dear, you finally called me; I missed you." Once connected, Situ Jing''s soft voice came through the phone.


    "I missed you too, how have you been?" Ye Feng smiled and asked gently.


    So the two chatted sweetly, jokingly on the phone for over half an hour, reluctant to hang up.


    "By the way, lead the Ye Family to pay attention globally to any powerful hidden families. Report to me once you find one with a martial immortal in their ranks." Finally, Ye Feng hinted.


    "Okay! I''ll do that." Situ Jing nodded and took it to heart.


    Afterpleting these instructions, Ye Feng reluctantly ended the call.


    Just after hanging up, Ye Feng received a call from Jin Zhenzong.


    "What''s up?" Seeing the call from Jin Zhenzong, Ye Feng curiously answered.


    "Tomorrow, the auction grand event that has been promoted for so long is about to begin, and global tycoons have been drawn in; will Lord Yee to take a look?" Jin Zhenzong excitedly asked.


    This time, it was mainly because of the items Ye Feng provided that attracted such a gathering of wealthy individuals from around the globe.


    This was sure to be the grandest auction of the Celestial Dragon, marking the beginning of a more prosperous Celestial Dragon.


    "Alright! I''lle and take a look." Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    After all, many of the items being auctioned were his own, so he might as well see how much they sell for.


    "Great, this auction will be held at the Celestial Dragon Club in East Sea." Jin Zhenzong promptly provided the address.


    East Sea, being a super city connected to the international scene, was naturally suitable for attracting top global tycoons.


    After agreeing, Ye Feng hung up the phone and began organizing affairs in Jiangcheng.


    During this half-month period, Ye Feng refined a lot of original liquid for Beauty and Skin Care Water, and many original pills for Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    These were expected to sustain the production of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life for more than two years.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng instructed Li Lingui and Xu Zixi to transport these to the Fengxue Group base''s vault, the safest ce in Jiangcheng.


    As for the money for these original liquids and pills, it would be settled with Ye Feng once Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life started generating revenue.


    Anyway, for a long time, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life would be working off these original liquids and pills.


    However, now Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life were indeed fierce, with overseas markets booming, sales were constantly rising.


    Especially Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, as it was sold at high prices overseas, the profits were increasingly astonishing.


    If this trend continued, the valuation of Celestial Life was expected to reach extraordinary levels.


    The most important thing was that no one could limit Celestial Life''s development; otherpanies and enterprises could only watch Celestial Life make huge profits, unable to do anything, which was really satisfying.


    At the same time, the profit-making ability of otherpanies under the Fengxue Group was also bing increasingly terrifying, making domestic entrepreneurs envious.


    They wanted to get a share of the pie but had no way since they couldn''t replicate simr products.


    Moreover, apany previously imed to have developed a product simr to Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, iming it was more effective.


    However, on the same day, they were investigated, and it turned out their ims were false; their product had no effect.


    Everyone then realized the extent of protection for Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    As a result, no one dared to ride on the coattails of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, and no one dared to exploit it to capitalize on the domestic market...

 Chapter 803 - 801: What a Reception Lineup!

    Of course, there are those secretly attempting to produce counterfeit Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    These people are even more miserable!


    They had juste up with a n, just started production, and hadn''t even had the chance to sell, before being uprooted and all arrested.


    This time, the authorities have zero tolerance for counterfeit Celestial Longevity products, with an extremely strong crackdown.


    This is because Celestial Longevity''s contributions are significant, bringing immense benefits throughout Dragon Country, making it a rare miraculous product, leading to this situation.


    So, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about these things at all.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is already starting to tour his private jet.


    This private jet is the most luxurious, exclusively for Ye Feng.


    Onboard, there is a dedicated pilot and exclusive flight attendants, on standby 24/7, specifically serving Ye Feng.


    Usually, they are quite idle, but once Ye Feng travels, they spring into action to serve Ye Feng''s journey.


    "It truly is luxurious! Not bad! Not bad! Worth the billions it costs." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction seeing the luxurious ne resembling a sky pce.


    "Wow! This ne costs billions?"


    "Indeed, the ne is truly luxurious, not just with an entertainment area, restaurant, shower area, but also luxurious rooms and rxation areas? Even staying here for a day feels extremely enjoyable."


    Hearing the ne costs billions, Gu Jie and Nameless were somewhat shocked but felt the money was well spent.


    Indeed, as long as you''re willing, you reach your destination while enjoying onboard.


    If this news spreads, likely many will be startled, like damn, you can travel like this? It''spletely beyond their imagination!


    "Boss! How about I take you to the rxation area for a massage and some rxation?"


    "Boss! Let me do it instead, I''m a professional, with good techniques."


    After Ye Feng finished touring, a group of flight attendants surrounded him, enthusiastically promoting their services.


    It''s undeniable that these flight attendants were meticulously selected, not only having great demeanor, but also outstanding looks and figures.


    "I don''t need it, why don''t you ask if these two need it!" Yet,pared to those at home, they still fall short, so Ye Feng declined.


    "Alright! Boss, if you need anything, just let us know." Hearing this, the flight attendants were a bit disappointed.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if they could cling to the boss, or even try to be the boss''s spouse, but Ye Feng didn''t give them such a chance, leaving them extremely disappointed.


    Though Ye Feng didn''t need it, Nameless and Gu Jie were unreserved.


    They chose two flight attendants and excitedly headed to the rxation area.


    Over there, be it massages or spa treatments, everything was avable.


    Moreover, during rapid ascents, there are professional stabilizers to secure them.


    "These two indeed share simr tastes." Seeing their reaction, Ye Feng jokingly cursed, then headed to the entertainment area.


    "Boss! If you need anything, just instruct us." After bringing Ye Feng to the entertainment area, the remaining flight attendants clustered around him, offering services.


    Thus, Ye Feng started ying entertainment area games with them to pass the flight time.


    "Hello Boss! I''m the captain for this flight, it''s a pleasure to serve you, if there are any instructions, please let me know."


    "Hello Boss! We are the co-pilots."


    Simultaneously, the captain and co-pilots approached Ye Feng and greeted him.


    "Thank you for your efforts, I have no instructions, just proceed based on your experience." Ye Feng nodded to the trio and replied.


    "Understood, Boss! The ne is about to take off, please be prepared." Hearing this, the captain signaled then left with the co-pilots.


    Once everything was set, the ne soared into the clouds, heading towards East Sea.


    This ne is not only designed like a pce, very luxurious, but its performance is also extremely robust.


    The flight from Jiangcheng to East Sea took under an hour, a speed Ye Feng found very satisfactory.


    In this way, traveling by ne to distant ces allows for quick arrivals, extremely convenient, making the billions spent worth it.


    After disembarking, Ye Feng, with Nameless and Gu Jie, headed straight to the Celestial Dragon Club in East Sea.


    The Celestial Dragon Club in East Sea is no less impressivepared to Kyoto.


    When news of Ye Feng''s arrival reached East Sea, numerous reception personnel appeared at the club entrance.


    Indeed, at the entrance, countless cheongsam-d beauties lined up in two rows.


    Leading them were the club''s top executives.


    At the very front, besides the general manager of the East Sea Celestial Dragon Club, there was also a man unfamiliar to many.


    "Wow! Who exactly is this big shot they''re receiving? Such a grand setup!"


    "My goodness! Have all the top executives of the Celestial Dragon Clube? Isn''t the person at the front the club''s general manager?"


    "Who''s next to him? Judging by the general manager''s respectful demeanor, seems like this guy has quite a background!"


    "I''ve never seen such a terrifying reception lineup; what kind of level is this big shot?"


    "It''s said to be the Celestial Dragon Club''s secretive boss, I think I''ve seen him at Kyoto''s Celestial Dragon Club."


    "Wow! Even the boss came out?" Seeing this scene, passers-by and those ready to enter the club were all shocked.


    Hence, they all paused, wanting to see who exactly was being greeted, that required so many people at the door.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, along with Nameless and Gu Jie, appeared at the entrance, heading straight toward Jin Zhenzong.


    "Young man! They''re receiving big shots, don''t go courting trouble!"


    "Indeed! Walking this way now, you might get beaten."


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, those watching feared he might ruin things for these big shots and get beaten, hence kindly advised him.


    "This is prepared for my master, my master is the big shot." Ye Feng didn''t respond, but Nameless dropped a sentence then followed along.


    "Forget it, if they don''t appreciate advice, why should we persist?"


    "iming he''s a big shot? Looking at him, what kind of big shot is he supposed to be?"


    "Oh well! Let them be, we already advised them."


    Of course, they definitely didn''t believe it, thinking Ye Feng would surely be severely beaten walking over like that, they were eager to watch aedy.


    "Wow! Who is he to just walk in like that?"


    "Is he tired of living? How dare he barge in? Won''t he get beaten badly?"


    "These three are unbelievably bold! Daring to disrupt Celestial Dragon Club''s events, are they really unafraid of death?"


    Those ready to enter the club, seeing Ye Feng andpany head towards Jin Zhenzong, were stunned.


    Simultaneously, they felt Ye Feng andpany doing this would certainly result in a severe beating and being thrown out.


    So, they eagerly anticipated seeing Ye Feng andpany''sedy.


    But, at this moment, something astonishing urred.


    As Ye Feng approached, Jin Zhenzong, standing at the front, moved forward, respectfully heading towards Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye! Finally, you''re here." Coming before Ye Feng, Jin Zhenzong greeted him respectfully.


    "No need for such a grand setup, too ostentatious." Seeing such a disy, Ye Feng unenthusiastically indicated.


    "Yes! You''re right, Lord Ye." Jin Zhenzong nodded, humbly epting the critique.


    "This...how is this possible?" Witnessing this scene, the entire crowd was dumbfounded, everyone was astonished.


    No one had imagined, the Ye Feng they looked down on was actually the highly anticipated big shot weed by the Celestial Dragon Club...

 Chapter 804 - 802: So He’s a King!

    "Whoa! I thought he was just a bronze, but he''s actually a king. Who exactly is he? How does hemand such a grand weing from the Celestial Dragon Club?"


    "Didn''t you see how even the boss behind the Celestial Dragon Club was so respectful to him? He''s definitely someone you don''t want to mess with."


    "The background and strength of the Celestial Dragon Club are already so formidable, but this guy is even more terrifying. I''m nearly scared to death."


    Seeing that Ye Feng is truly a super big shot, everyone watching themotion was utterly dumbfounded.


    None of them ever imagined that this seemingly ordinary-looking Ye Feng was actually an unstoppable big figure; itpletely overturned their perception of what a big shot should be.


    In their eyes, when a big shot arrives, isn''t there always a fleet of luxury cars and a cloud of bodyguards?


    But Ye Feng? He''s just followed by two people, with one of them even being a child. How could they believe that?


    Of course, those who tried to stop Ye Feng earlier were the most shocked, and they had the biggest reaction.


    "Whoa! He really is the big shot they were weing? We were worried about him being beaten up, but little did we know he''s at a level we can''t even hope to reach."


    "What''s ridiculous is that we were worried for nothing about his safety. I bet in his eyes, our actions are the biggest joke."


    ¡­.


    They were shocked, ashamed, and wished they could find a hole to crawl into.


    In their minds, although they meant well, they still became the biggestughingstock.


    Ironically, they even wanted to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, wanted to see him get beaten up.


    So, when Ye Feng was taken inside by Jin Zhenzong, they left dejectedly.


    "Wee!"


    "Wee!"


    As Ye Feng entered the club, the beauties lined up on both sides greeted him with bright smiles.


    Ye Feng looked around, and indeed, they had long legs and were very beautiful.


    This Celestial Dragon Club is truly extraordinary, even the weing girls have such high beauty standards.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know that to wee him, Jin Zhenzong had urgently gathered the most beautiful weing girls from all major cities to create such a formidable lineup.


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng did not look much, but Nameless and Gu Jie, upon seeing so many beautiful women, werepletely captivated by the stunning scenery.


    Under the guidance of Jin Zhenzong, Ye Feng was ced in the most luxurious Ultimate Venerable Suite.


    Just like those in Kyoto, this Ultimate Venerable Suite was incredibly luxurious, with a room for resting, allowing Ye Feng to spend a night there.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s arrival, the Patriarch of the Lin Family and the Patriarch of the Wu Family hurried over to visit.


    With Ye Feng''s permission, they were let into the Ultimate Venerable Suite.


    "Wow! What a luxurious suite, this is the Ultimate Venerable Suite that doesn''t open even once a year, truly luxurious." Upon entering the suite, looking at thevish decorations, the Patriarch of the Lin Family couldn''t help but praise.


    Although the identity of the Patriarch of the Lin Family was impressive, he didn''t have the right to open an Ultimate Venerable Suite, so he had never entered one until now, thus his eyes were glued in astonishment.


    The Patriarch of the Wu Family was no exception, feeling immensely envious as he looked at the luxurious decor.


    This isn''t just a luxurious enjoyment; it''s a symbol of status!


    "If you like it, why not take this card to y with?" Seeing the Patriarch of the Lin Family''s interest, Ye Feng smiled and handed over the Ultimate Venerable Card.


    Ordinary people certainly wouldn''t get this offer from Ye Feng, but Lin Ang is Lin Shuanger''s father, Ye Feng''s father-inw.


    "How could I ept such a thing!" Though saying it was inappropriate, Lin Ang quietly epted the Ultimate Venerable Card.


    "Shameless!" Watching this scene, Wu Tian cursed under his breath and ttered Lin Ang, "Could you bring me along next time?"


    "That depends on your performance; you know what I mean, right?" Lin Ang chuckled, holding Wu Tian firmly in check.


    "Xiao Feng! Have you heard about it? This auction event seems to have quite a few good items. Are you here topete?" After showing off for a while, Lin Ang asked earnestly.


    "Indeed, the Life-extending Pill, Life-extending Elixir, and many powerful Magical Artifacts, all said to be incredibly rare, creating fiercepetition this time." Wu Tian also nodded, speaking rather helplessly.


    "Why should Ipete?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s said that today''s Magical Artifacts are even better than those auctioned at the Lin Family feast before, and the Life-extending Pill can add five years to life, while the Life-extending Elixir can save someone from the Ghost Gate. Aren''t you interested?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Ang asked somewhat confusedly.


    "Yes! These are rare treasures, and many foreign tycoons havee topete. With your immense wealth, only you might outbid them." Wu Tian too was puzzled.


    "Actually! These are all provided by me, and as long as I want, there''ll be an endless supply." Seeing their puzzled expressions, Ye Feng revealed the truth.


    "Whoa! These really came from you?" Hearing this, Lin Ang was stunned and confirmed.


    Nearby, Wu Tian also looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, waiting for his response.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded without hesitation.


    "Then you need to make some for me, not much, just several thousand or hundreds, right?" Once Ye Feng confirmed it, Lin Ang excitedly reached out.


    He thought if he had these, wouldn''t he get rich with them?


    Though Wu Tian wanted them too, considering his rtionship with Ye Feng, he hesitated to ask and just gazed enviously at Lin Ang.


    At the same time, he felt a bit gloomy,menting why his daughter wasn''t more ambitious back then. Otherwise, it should be him currently basking in glory.


    "You really dare to ask; you think these are like cabbages? I can give you two pills of each type at most, and two Magical Artifacts." Ye Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Ang and replied in exasperation.


    "That''s not enough, not even enough to share around." Lin Ang shook his head. Having a chance to get something from Ye Feng, how could he miss it?


    "These are for you and your mother-inw; no one else is to be discussed." Although Ye Feng didn''t care much, rarity gives value, and giving Lin Ang too many would disrupt the market, preventing Celestial Dragon Club from fetching high prices.


    "Alright! I was hoping to make a fortune!" Although Lin Ang was a bit reluctant, he could only agree.


    After all, something is better than nothing.


    "If I give you too many, these things would lose value, and Celestial Dragon Club wouldn''t be able to auction them at a high price. I can''t be penny-wise and pound-foolish, can I?" Hearing his grumbling, Ye Feng exined helplessly.


    Although Ye Feng wasn''t sure about the auction price, he believed it should not be low.


    As for how astronomical the prices could be, it depends on how much foreign and domestic tycoons are willing to pay for these things.


    The previous Magical Artifacts fetched tens of billions from those tycoons, and this time it should be even more extraordinary.


    After Ye Feng''s exnation, Lin Ang nodded understandingly.


    Meanwhile, after receiving two sets from Ye Feng, his heart overflowed with pride.


    He was looking forward to the auction event even more, hoping to see how much his two sets could be worth, and how astronomical the prices would be.


    As for Wu Tian, all he could feel was envy whilementing not having a good daughter.


    Otherwise, everything that belonged to Lin Ang would''ve been his.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t blessed with such good luck and couldn''t have such a wonderful daughter, nor find such a fine son-inw.


    After enjoying a day in the Ultimate Venerable Suite, Ye Feng and his group finally arrived at the time for the auction event to begin.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see how crazy today is going to get." With a slight smile, Ye Feng led the group toward the auction venue, filled with anticipation¡­.

 Chapter 805 - 803: He Is the Legend

    Arriving at the auction venue, Ye Feng finally realized howrge this auction feast was, capable of amodating a thousand bidders.


    Moreover, everyone present here was a well-qualified tycoon.


    At this moment, the auction venue was already upied by tycoons from around the world; anyone who stepped out casually was a billionaire, and people with a lower worth were even embarrassed to enter.


    There were even many hidden tycoons, who although did not appear on the wealth rankings, were wealthier than many world-ss billionaires, and the funds they could mobilize would totally overshadow those billionaires.


    In Dragon Country, there were many such people.


    Globally, there were even more of them.


    Hence, even the world''s apparent number one billionaire, Bunot, whose worth approached a trillion, couldn''t sit in the best seat nor even in the first row.


    This sufficiently proves how terrifying the worth of these hidden tycoons is, and their number is rtively small.


    Seeing that most people had arrived, Ye Feng slowly moved to the best seat and sat down.


    This seat, in the center of the first row, was undeniably the C position.


    This indicated that Ye Feng was the most terrifying presence in the entire venue.


    "Who is this person? He''s actually sitting here? And so young? Howe we haven''t heard of him?"


    "Is there a mistake? Even I don''t qualify for this seat, and he managed to sit there? I seriously doubt thepetence of the organizers."


    "I feel the same way, can anyone really be wealthier than me? That''s not scientific."


    Seeing Ye Feng sitting in the best seat, the people nearby began to discuss, clearly looking down on Ye Feng.


    They even seemed ready to call the person in charge and demand justice for themselves at the slightest disagreement.


    "You really don''t know who he is?" A puzzled old man asked from the back row, hearing their chatter.


    "Who is he? Is he impressive? Why should I know him?"


    "Exactly. Even Bunot means nothing in front of me, can this young man be wealthier than Bunot?"


    "Anyway, I don''t believe anyone can be richer than me, I suspect he just has connections, which is why he''s seated in such a prime spot."


    Hearing the old man''s words, these people raised their heads disdainfully, almost like they were raising them to the sky, as if that made them seem more impressive.


    "You bunch of frogs in a well, he''s the boss of the recently very hot Fengxue Group, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are both his; ording to evaluations, his worth is at least four trillion Mg de," that old man exined with a joking tone upon seeing their disdainful expressions.


    "What? He''s the boss of Fengxue Group? Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are both his?"


    "Whoa! There really is someone wealthier and more impressive than me; given Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life''s terrifying money-making capabilities, this valuation is not excessive."


    "Oh my heavens! I was preparing to make good connections with the boss of Fengxue Group, and it turns out to be him!"


    "Wow! A person with a worth of four trillion Mg de is so young and low-key?"


    Upon hearing the exnation, these people were suddenly stupefied, their expressions filled with disbelief as they looked at Ye Feng.


    They genuinely couldn''t believe that someone so wealthy could be such a young guy,pletely overturning their cognition.


    Indeed, who could have thought that the super tycoon managing Fengxue Group would be a young man in his twenties?


    "Have you heard? That is the boss of Fengxue Group, a four-trillion-dor tycoon."


    "Oh my God! Finally met him in person today; I didn''t expect him to be so young."


    "To be so young and earn so much wealth, how on earth did he do it? That''s terrifying."


    "Originally, I thought I was excellent enough, butpared to him, I''m nothing."


    With these conversations, Ye Feng''s identity quickly spread throughout the auction venue, attracting the attention of numerous tycoons and sparking discussions among them.


    "Ah! He''s the one who''s truly amazing;pared to him, I''m reallycking," even Bunot, the world''s number one billionaire, felt insignificant and useless after seeing Ye Feng.


    The world admired him for being impressive, envied him for having money.


    But he knew in his heart,pared to the real tycoons, he was nothing.


    Not to mention, on site alone, there were dozens of people wealthier than him.


    Furthermore, there were those big shots who hadn''t even shown up.


    Even he thought this way, let alone the other billionaires on the ranking list, who couldn''t evenpare to Bunotcking the qualification to participate.


    Hearing the countless discussions, Ye Feng didn''t say a word; if it weren''t for Jin Zhenzong arranging this seat for him, he would''ve preferred to keep a lower profile.


    "Boss Ye! I''m Bunot, and if there''s an opportunity, I hope to cooperate with Boss Ye''s Fengxue Group in the future."


    "Boss Ye! Hearing about you is not as good as meeting you; you are truly a model for us to learn from. It''s great to finally meet you, and I hope we can coborate more in the future."


    "Boss Ye, I''ve finally seen you, I''m really your loyal fan. I own your Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, and the effects are very good¡­"


    "Boss Ye!¡­"


    Before the auction feast started, countless big shots flocked to Ye Feng, trying their best to cozy up to him, desperately leaving their business cards.


    Seeing these golden business cards, Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    However, some people could be utilized, maybe to better explore the international market.


    For example, retail giant Bunot; if good conditions are met for cooperation, Fengxue Jewelry could enter the international market earlier.


    "Ah! No wonder he''s recognized as the strongest tycoon; look how everyone is scrambling to curry favor with him?"


    "The key point is, he''s still so young! The future is limitless, unlike us old folks, who can hardly move anymore."


    "I truly admire him. How young is he? Yet he''s already created wealth we couldn''t achieve in our lifetime."


    Seeing so many tycoons desperately curry favor with Ye Feng, those sitting next to him shook their heads in helplessness, full of envy inside.


    However, they truly admired Ye Feng because his abilities far exceeded theirs, leaving them behind.


    "This... is the undisputed strongest tycoon; is this level of pomp something others canpare with?"


    "I genuinely admire this, Fengxue Group''s momentum is almost cosmically hot, creating the universe''s number one enterprise, who dares refuse?"


    "Fengxue Group, valued at thirty trillion, thinking about it is terrifying, it''s not something ordinary people can create."


    "Ah! When can ourpany be worth so much?"


    Those billionaires in the back, seeing this scene, were full of envy while praising, realizing this was an achievement they couldn''t reach in their entire life, but Ye Feng had achieved it in a year.


    Under countless envious gazes, the auction feast finally began.


    Indeed, the top tycoons had waited for so long, and the auction feast had finally kicked off.


    As the auction began, the strongest auction lineup appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, most of the people present were shocked, disying expressions of disbelief¡­.

 Chapter 806 - 804: Auction Extravaganza

    At a world-renowned auction, acknowledged as the world''s top auctioneer and known as the king of auctions, Joel Peter serves as the auctioneer for this event.


    The global beauty queen, hailed as the most beautiful Westerner, Lunia, presents various auction items to the audience.


    Around them, a group of powerful cultivators stand guard, forbidding anyone from approaching the auction stage uwfully or causing a disturbance at the scene.


    Such a formidable lineup is enough to demonstrate the importance attached to this auction.


    "The world''s top auctioneer! The most beautiful woman in the world, and so many powerful cultivators, this Celestial Dragon Club is indeed making a grand scene!"


    "After this event, the reputation of the Celestial Dragon Club will undoubtedly spread worldwide, astounding Westerners and shocking the world."


    "Indeed! With such a grand disy, coupled with explosive auction amounts, the Celestial Dragon is sure to make everyone see it in a new light."


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, many people, in addition to being shocked, began to discuss it.


    At the same time, they eagerly anticipated how staggering the prices today might be.


    They knew that if a miracle was created today, with auction amounts setting new records, the name of the Celestial Dragon Club would definitely be spread globally overnight.


    "Hello everyone! I am Joel Peter. Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend our auction today. On behalf of the Celestial Dragon Club, I thank you all foring...."


    After an opening speech, Joel Peter struck the gavel and loudly announced, "I now dere the auction officially open. Let''s wee Miss Lunia to present the first auction item of the day."


    Following Joel Peter''s words, the beautiful Lunia walked gracefully onto the auction stage with a smile.


    Lunia is indeed beautiful, with a unique temperament and a great figure, perfectly embodying the characteristics of a Western beauty.


    However, whenpared to Liu Xue and others, Ye Feng still prefers Liu Xue and herpanions a bit more.


    Lunia is beautiful, but she''s not Ye Feng''s type.


    The first auction item of the day turned out to be paintings, specifically a set of treasured paintings.


    As the paintings were unveiled, everyone''s eyes lit up, instantly piqued their interest.


    "My God! It''s actually Qi Lao''s Pine and Cypress Towering Image. This painting was auctioned off at a sky-high price of over four hundred million before. Now the price is only higher, not lower!"


    "Opening with items worth billions? It seems like this auction feast has an extraordinarily high quality! I''m even more eager to see what''s next."


    "I like these paintings. Qi Lao is my favorite maestro."


    Seeing that it was Qi Lao''s Pine and Cypress Towering Image, many people immediately took interest, excited and eager to bid for it on the spot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! The first auction item today is Qi Lao''s Pine and Cypress Towering Image, with a starting price of one hundred million, and each increment must not be less than ten million. The bidding starts now." As the atmosphere at the scene was stirred up, Joel Peter announced ordingly.


    "One hundred and ten million!"


    "One hundred thirty million!"


    ¡­


    "Two hundred eighty million!"


    "Three hundred ten million!"


    ¡­.


    As the auction began, the prices steadily rose.


    Even after surpassing three hundred million, more and more people seemed to be excited enough to continue bidding.


    "Four hundred fifty million!"


    Soon, the price exceeded the previous transaction price.


    The bidder was an elderly foreign man, seated in the second row, someone listed on the world''s billionaire rankings.


    "Four hundred eighty million!"


    "Five hundred million!"


    ¡­.


    However, even at this price, thepetition remained fierce, with several people still bidding.


    In their eyes, if it''s something they like, they''re willing to spend any amount of money for it.


    Moreover, four hundred million was the price several years ago, and after significant appreciation over the years, the price had increased considerably.


    Thus, even as the price reached five hundred million, the number of bidders did not decrease.


    "Five hundred ten million!"


    "Five hundred twenty million!"


    ¡­.


    "Five hundred eighty million!"


    "Five hundred ny million!"


    "Six hundred million!"


    As the final few individuals continued to raise their bids incrementally, the price soared to six hundred million, a daunting price that deterred a few, leaving just two individuals in fiercepetition.


    "Six hundred ten million!" As the price surged, the elderly foreign man in the second row paused for a moment before raising another ten million.


    "Six hundred twenty million!" But, right after his bid, a domestic tycoon sitting in the back once again increased it by ten million.


    It seems this guy is a devoted fan of Qi Lao.


    After his bid, the foreign elder fell silent, starting to hesitate.


    "Alright! This gentleman has bid six hundred twenty million. Is there anyone willing to bid higher?"


    "This ... is a rare treasure of Qi Lao''s. Opportunities like this are hard toe by. Does this gentleman want to reconsider? Missing this chance means such opportunities might nevere again."


    As the scene fell silent, Joel Peter quickly stirred the atmosphere, hoping to drive the price higher.


    "Six hundred fifty million!" Finally, under Joel Peter''s encouragement, the foreign elder added thirty million at once, ready to take a gamble.


    "Alright! This gentleman has bid six hundred fifty million. Does this gentleman want to raise the bid? It''s indeed hard toe by such a treasure."


    With the foreign elder''s bid, Joel Peter once again hyped things up, showcasing his ability as the world''s top auctioneer to the fullest.


    "Six hundred sixty million!" Ultimately, the domestic tycoon increased it by another ten million.


    "Six hundred eighty million!" However, as he raised the bid, the foreign elder added another twenty million, seemingly determined to win the painting.


    "Alright! You win." Finally, the domestic tycoon shook his head, choosing to withdraw.


    Indeed, at this price, it was already sky-high.


    "Six hundred eighty million once!"


    "Six hundred eighty million twice!"


    "Six hundred eighty million sold!"


    "Congrattions to this gentleman, for acquiring Qi Lao''s Pine and Cypress Towering Image for six hundred eighty million."


    In the end, the foreign elder sessfully acquired the Pine and Cypress Towering Image for the high price of six hundred eighty million, kicking off this auction feast with a good start.


    ¡­.


    As the auction feast continued, one auction item after another was disyed, astonishing everyone and letting them realize the high quality of this auction feast.


    Simrly, the prices of each auction treasure continued to break records.


    Seven hundred million!


    Seven hundred fifty million!


    Eight hundred million!


    Eight hundred eighty million!


    Nine hundred thirty million!


    Nine hundred sixty million!


    One billion!


    One billion and eight million!


    ¡­.


    As each auction item was sold off, the total transaction price of this auction feast became increasingly terrifying.


    So far, the total auction price had reached an astonishing hundred-billion mark, surpassing one hundred billion.


    And, at this time, truly valuable items began to appear on the auction stage.


    The person providing all of this is Ye Feng, which is also the moment Ye Feng had been most excited about and the reason he attended this auction...

 Chapter 807 - 805: Terrifying Spendthrift Women

    "Next up! The item to be auctioned will definitely shock everyone. Allow me to introduce it with great pomp."


    "Cancer Treatment Pill: Its effects are truly miraculous. It can cure all types of cancer, no matter the stage, it can heal them effortlessly."


    ...


    As Joel Peter spoke, everyone present stood up in amazement.


    "What? A miracle cure for cancer? Is this real or fake? Is there truly such a miraculous pill in the world? It''s unbelievable!"


    "My God! A cure for all cancers? This could be life-saving at critical moments! If it''s real, it''s worth any amount of money!"


    "The miraculous East has already developed such a divine medicine? The promotions weren''t lying to us after all?"


    "If it truly has such miraculous effects, I must buy a pill to take home!"


    Every wealthy individual was counted among those shocked, their incredulous expressions bubbling over with excited chatter.


    At the same time, some doubted whether the medicine was really that miraculous.


    Upon hearing the crowd''s discussions, Jin Zhenzong came onto the stage and promised everyone: "Everything we auction at our event is genuine and effective, and the Celestial Dragon Club will guarantee it and take responsibility."


    "It''s good if it''s real. As long as it''s real, it''s worth any amount!"


    "My family needs such a miracle drug."


    "Great! Let''s start quickly! I can''t wait to bid on it!"


    With Jin Zhenzong vouching with the reputation of the Celestial Dragon Club, everyone was eager to start, aiming to secure this divine medicine as quickly as possible.


    For many wealthy individuals, life is the most important and valuable.


    This is especially true for those with cancer patients at home, who are the most excited and determined to acquire it.


    "We will auction the Cancer Treatment Pills with no reserve price, and there will be no restrictions on bid increments. There are a total of eight Cancer Treatment Pills, auctioned together in a package. Let the bidding begin now."


    With Joel Peter''s words, everyone was momentarily stunned and did not ce bids immediately.


    However, after a brief silence, the bidding became incredibly frantic.


    "One hundred million!"


    "One hundred eighty million!"


    "Two hundred eighty million!"


    "Three hundred fifty million!"


    ...


    Indeed, eight Cancer Treatment Pills, each capable of saving a life, were being auctioned together, naturally raising their value, resulting in an insanely frantic bidding war.


    "Four hundred thirty million!"


    "Four hundred eighty million!"


    "Five hundred sixty million!"


    These increments were in the tens of millions, as if money to them were merely numbers.


    "One billion!" At this moment, a foreign girl raised the bid to one billion with her opening.


    Simultaneously, she took on a stance of determination, as if no one would be allowed to contest her for it.


    Hearing her bid, Ye Feng nced over and realized she was in the second batch, representing a powerful family from abroad.


    "So it''s Mei Lisu! Indeed, her grandfather is in thete stage of cancer and is now relying on astronomically high medical fees; she truly urgently needs such a miracle drug."


    "But with so many powerful individuals here, can she get her wish? I think it''s unlikely."


    "Moreover, many tycoons present have rtives with cancer, and they certainly won''t let her get it easily."


    "But these big shots really do have money; bidding ten billion is like ying around, truly iparable."


    Seeing the foreign girl, some who were familiar with the situation began whispering and discussing.


    Upon hearing the discussions, Mei Lisu secretly clenched her fist and vowed in her heart: "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will definitely bring the divine medicine back for you. I won''t let you suffer any longer, and I will never let you leave us."


    "Eleven billion!"


    "Eleven billion five hundred million!"


    "Twelve billion three hundred million!"


    "Twelve billion eight hundred million!"


    ...


    Yet, the crowd did not exit the bidding due to her sudden price raise. Instead, the bidding speed elerated, with many continuing topete.


    "Twenty billion!" At this moment, Mei Lisu clenched her fist, aggressively raising the price to twenty billion.


    "Whoa! This girl is fierce!" Watching this scene, Ye Feng nced over in amazement.


    This girl was very beautiful and possessed a very special aristocratic aura.


    If she were to enter a beauty pageant, she would probably be the champion. She is much more beautiful than Lunia, and is Ye Feng''s preferred type.


    Moreover, that is without using the Beauty and Skin Care Essence. If she used it, she would probably be even more beautiful.


    "Twenty-five billion!" At this moment, an old man directly bid twenty-five billion, immediately overshadowing Mei Lisu.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the old man, Mei Lisu appeared somewhat angry.


    Because this old man''s financial power was far stronger than that of Mei Lisu''s family, and crucially, this old man and her family were enemies. If the old man won the Cancer Treatment Pills, he would absolutely not sell even one to her.


    Others might, but this old man definitely would not. He just wanted to watch Mei Lisu''s grandfather die.


    "What? I can''t participate in the auction?" Seeing Mei Lisu''s angry expression, the old man sneered coldly.


    "Thirty billion!" Without saying a word, Mei Lisu directly raised the price to thirty billion.


    "Thirty-five billion!" Yet, the old man and Mei Lisu seemed to be at loggerheads, adding another five billion.


    "Whoa! They''re raising by five billion each time? Are they crazy?"


    "My God! To them, money seems to really be just paper? How wealthy must they be?"


    "These two are too crazy! When will I be that rich?"


    Seeing their stance, many were frightened.


    They really hadn''t thought someone could be so extravagantly mboyant, offering them a new perspective.


    "Ah! What grudge or hatred is this? This Jeff is a bit too much."


    "Yes! Targeting Mei Lisu, targeting her grandfather, it''s truly extreme."


    "But when people have money, what can you do? It seems Mei Lisu has no chance this time."


    Some who knew the situation whispered and pointed at Jeff, the old man making the bids.


    "Fifty billion!" However, just when everyone thought the previous was already insane enough, Mei Lisu went crazy and raised the price to fifty billion.


    "Whoa! Raising by fifteen billion at once? Do you have to be that impressive?"


    "I thought the previous was already extreme, I didn''t expect there to be something more extreme; even five billion doesn''t suffice now?"


    "My God! Is this about smashing with money? Although this pill is good, there will be better thingster! Is it worth it?"


    With Mei Lisu''s crazy move, many wealthy individuals were dumbfounded, eximing that the foreign woman was more impressively extravagant, immediately setting a new record for recklessness...

 Chapter 808 - 806: This Price Is Insane!

    "Fifty-one billion!" However, at this moment, Jeff bid again, raising the price of the bottle of Cancer Treatment Pill to fifty-one billion.


    "Good! I knew these foreign tycoons were very wealthy, not just ordinarily rich! It seems that after this event, the reputation of our Celestial Dragon Club will rise another notch!" Watching this scene, Jin Zhenzong was incredibly excited.


    He had repeatedly overestimated this auction g, but what he never expected was how he had actually underestimated it; the auction g far exceeded his previous expectations, leaving him very satisfied.


    "This is quite profitable." Even Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    With eight Cancer Treatment Pills fetching fifty-one billion, the price per pill had already exceeded six billion. What was there to be dissatisfied about?


    "Fifty-eight billion!" However, Mei Lisu didn''t stop but continued to raise the bid, adding another seven billion in one go.


    "Sixty billion!" Seeing this, Jeff frowned and grudgingly raised the bid to sixty billion.


    Originally, he thought bidding fifty-one billion could be a knockout punch.


    But to his surprise, Mei Lisu could still increase her bid, indicating that this wasn''t her limit yet.


    "Sixty-five billion!" To everyone''s expectation, Mei Lisu bid again, with a five billion increase as usual.


    Seeing Mei Lisu''s stance, Jeff frowned and started pondering.


    "Great! Thisdy has bid sixty-five billion. Sir, do you want to continue? This is a once-in-a-lifetime Divine Medicine; are you sure you don''t want to reconsider?"


    Seeing Jeff stop, Joel Peter excitingly urged, continuing to fuel the emotions of both parties.


    Although this price was already very high, Joel Peter was very satisfied with it, but it was still not enough; he wanted to set a higher price.


    "Seventy billion!" Finally, Jeff increased the bid by another five billion.


    He aimed to finish Mei Lisu off in one go, not giving her a chance to outbid him.


    In his view, seventy billion was a lot, but as long as it could hit the opponent hard, he felt it was worth it.


    "Well! This gentleman has bid seventy billion. Is there anyone who wants to offer a higher price? Miss, do you want to continue? This might be thest batch of eight Cancer Treatment Pills; miss it and there might not be another chance."


    As Jeff ced his bid, Joel Peter kept shouting excitedly, encouraging everyone to continue bidding.


    Of course, his main target remained on Mei Lisu.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Mei Lisu felt extremely unwilling in her heart, but her entire family''s funds only amounted to seventy billion, leaving her unable to bid higher.


    "Lend me some money!"


    "Can you lend me some money?"


    Thus, she quickly used her phone to contact her friends to raise funds.


    Soon, she managed to gather five billion by reaching out to more than ten friends.


    "Seventy-five billion!" So, she pushed everything out again.


    "Crazy! Truly crazy, this is seventy-five billion, not seventy-five million."


    "Is this how rich people operate? They really are filthy rich."


    "Phew! Seventy-five billion! Although Divine Medicine is indeed valuable, is it really worth spending seventy-five billion on it?"


    As Mei Lisu bid seventy-five billion, many people were shocked by this terrifying price.


    Although they were also billionaires with plenty of money, they couldn''t bring themselves to spend so much on a Cancer Treatment Pill.


    "Seventy-six billion!" After looking at Mei Lisu, Jeff smiled and added another billion.


    And with Jeff''s increase, Mei Lisu weakly slumped back in her chair.


    She knew she was thoroughly defeated and no longer had the strength topete with Jeff.


    ''Grandfather! I''m sorry.'' At the same time, she felt extremely guilty.


    "Haha! Looks like I won." Seeing this, Jeff was incredibly pleased.


    "Seventy-six billion, going once!"


    "Seventy-six billion, going twice!"


    "Seventy-six billion, going three times!"


    "Sold!"


    "Congrattions to this gentleman for buying this bottle of Cancer Treatment Pill for seventy-six billion."


    Finally, as Joel Peter''s gavel struck, Jeff won the bottle of Cancer Treatment Pill with a high bid of seventy-six billion.


    "Seventy-six billion, huh? The price per pill exceeds nine billion; it''s truly terrifying."


    "This is a true wealthy person, no doubt about it!"


    "Seventy-six billion! There are so many things to do with it, and it''s just spent like that? Truly incredible."


    Witnessing this astonishing final price, many people were extremely surprised, secretly sighing that this was what true wealth looked like.


    "Ah! Such a good item, it seems your grandfather won''t be able to enjoy it." Simultaneously, after Jeff paid and got the Cancer Treatment Pill, he arrogantly taunted in front of Mei Lisu.


    "Hmph!" At Jeff''s words, Mei Lisu gritted her teeth in hatred.


    If it were someone else, Mei Lisu might have begged them for just one pill.


    But since it was Jeff, she didn''t see the need; she knew Jeff wouldn''t agree.


    "Next! Let me introduce the next item up for auction."


    "Body Strengthening Pill: Upon taking this pill, even if you''re frail and weak, unable to move, you can regain vitality, bing energetic and more robust than a young man."


    "Body Strengthening Pill: We are once again not setting a base price or limit to the price increase; there are also eight pills, to be auctioned as a batch. I announce, the bidding starts now."


    As Lunia brought the next auction item up, Joel Peter excitedly introduced it to everyone andmenced the bidding for the Body Strengthening Pill.


    "What? There''s such a Divine Object in the world? With this, even if I grow old, I can live as robustly as a young man?"


    "This... this is a rare treasure that must be acquired."


    "Hoo! Another valuable Divine Medicine? I''ve always felt somewhat enervated; isn''t this tailor-made for me?"


    "Great! With this, I won''t need a cane anymore."


    Upon hearing Joel Peter''s introduction, many wealthy individuals became extremely excited.


    Especially some of the elderly, who all stood up eagerly, ready to bid.


    Indeed, to them, this item was far more valuable than the previous Cancer Treatment Pill and was something they could truly make use of.


    "One billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    "Eight billion!"


    "Ten billion!"


    This time, everyone''s bids were even more frenzied, and the price quickly soared to ten billion.


    Moreover, the bigwigs in the first and second rows hadn''t even started bidding yet; they were waiting for the price to rise before making a move, which would be more befitting their status.


    The fact that they hadn''t bid made those who did so anxious and frantic; they were all going crazy, which even startled Ye Feng...

 Chapter 809 - 807: Sky-High Price, 12.5 Billion!

    "Eleven billion!"


    "Twelve billion!"


    ¡­.


    "Fifteen billion!"


    "Sixteen billion!"


    ¡­.


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    The speed of the bids, the prices, are much more terrifying and crazed than those of the Cancer Treatment Pill before.


    It''s as if they''re adding not a billion, but just a piece of paper.


    "Good! Good! This is how it should be, this is truly an auction spectacle!" Seeing the terrifying atmosphere, Jin Zhenzong nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, people from the second row began to join the fray.


    "Twenty-eight billion!"


    "Thirty billion!"


    ¡­.


    "Thirty-six billion!"


    "Thirty-eight billion!"


    ¡­.


    Moreover, these people bid even more aggressively, raising the price by two billion at a time.


    Soon, the price broke through forty billion.


    However, only the real big shots knew that in the eyes of ordinary billionaires, this seemingly exorbitant forty billion was just the beginning.


    That''s right, the real big shots hadn''t even started bidding yet.


    "Forty-eight billion!"


    "Fifty billion!"


    When the price soared to fifty billion, someone in the front row acted.


    "Sixty billion!" The elderly man in the first row with a cane directly raised the price by ten billion.


    "Seventy billion!" But soon another elderly man from the first row followed suit, raising the price by ten billion as well.


    "Damn! These are the true big shots, how can we possiblypete with them?"


    "Cow! We''re just warming up the stage for the big shots; with our strength, there''s no way we could snatch such a good thing."


    "Adding ten billion at a time! This is really damn rich, the price is already extremely terrifying, yet it seems like the frontline has just begun."


    "Is this the energy of top tycoons? How terrifying is their wealth?"


    "Don''t ask, if you ask, you''ll never guess; you just need to know those worth close to a trillion can only sit in the second row."


    Theirpetition drew exmations of amazement from the onlookers.


    These people just realized that the battle seemed to have just begun.


    "Seventy-five billion!"


    "Eighty billion!"


    "Eighty-five billion!"


    "Ny billion!"


    As anticipated, with the first batch of big shots bidding, people in the second row immediately dared not bid, and the price was pushed to a terrifying ny billion.


    Although there are eight pills here, the price for a single capsule has already exceeded ten billion, which is extremely terrifying.


    "These wealthy people''s money is truly easy to earn!" eximed Ye Feng upon seeing this scene.


    He originally thought that these pills, selling for a few billion each, would already be terrifying enough.


    He didn''t expect that a few billion wouldn''t be enough, and these people had already bid up to over ten billion to snatch them, it''s really too crazy.


    "Ny-two billion!"


    "Ny-four billion!"


    "Ny-six billion!"


    "Ny-eight billion!"


    "A hundred billion!"


    However, once the bidding reached ny billion, the increments reduced to two billion.


    But even so, the price was still raised to a hundred billion.


    Moreover, even at a hundred billion, they still didn''t stop.


    "A hundred and one billion!"


    "A hundred and two billion!"


    ¡­


    "A hundred and eight billion!"


    "A hundred and nine billion!"


    ¡­


    After the price reached a hundred billion, the increment fell again, now only increasing by one billion each time.


    And by this price, only a few elders in the first row werepeting.


    However, by the look of things, none of them were giving an inch, none were backing down.


    The price for the Body Strengthening Pill directly broke through one hundred ten billion, and there was still room to go up.


    "Are these people too terrifying? It''s over a hundred ten billion already, and they''re still bidding, can they reallye up with so much money?"


    "Are you kidding! Their worth is far more terrifying than you can imagine, haven''t you seen that middle one with a worth of thirty trillion? While they are not at that level, they might exceed ten trillion."


    "Phew! Truly astonishing, I wouldn''t have noticed if you hadn''t pointed it out; they might be on the same tier as that one in the middle."


    "Indeed, even if they are not worth ten trillion, they can easily exceed several trillions because being worth a trillion isn''t enough to join their ranks."


    As the price continued to rise, the spectators were all shocked.


    Simultaneously, some questioned whether these people could reallye up with that much money.


    With detailed exnations from someone observant, those who questioned were just starting to understand that the worth of the big shots in the front row was indeed terrifying.


    Only then did everyone realize how extraordinarily formidable Ye Feng truly was.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s wealth was beyond their imagination.


    Let aloneing up with a measly hundred billion, even having Ye Fenge up with a trillion wouldn''t be a problem at all since Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life bring in hundreds of billions daily, most of which are paid to Ye Feng as raw material costs.


    And while more than twenty billion were paid previously by Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, although some were used, there''s still at least twenty billion remaining, and he could easilye up with more than twenty billion without any exaggeration.


    It''s just that these were auctioned by Ye Feng, so in his eyes, they aren''t worth much.


    Otherwise, if Ye Fengpeted, they wouldn''t stand a chance and would quickly be overwhelmed by him.


    "A hundred and fifteen billion!" At this moment, the elder with the cane raised the price to a hundred and fifteen billion.


    This price made many people give up in despair.


    However, there were still those who were bidding.


    "A hundred and eighteen billion!" The elder who had beenpeting with him unhesitatingly raised the price to a hundred and eighteen billion.


    Seeing the new price, the elder with the cane appeared somewhat angry.


    "A hundred and twenty billion!"


    "Alright! Today I am going to go head-to-head with you." After saying these harsh words, the elder with the cane raised the price to a hundred and twenty billion.


    "These two, they''re truly something else; they''re so close to brawling over this bottle of pills!"


    "Indeed, at their age, by the looks of them, they do seem to really need it."


    "A hundred and twenty billion! Truly damn rich."


    As the price rose to a hundred and twenty billion, many people were frightened, they really didn''t expect the price would exceed a hundred and twenty billion.


    "A hundred and twenty-one billion!" The other elder hesitated for a moment and then raised it by another one billion.


    "A hundred and twenty-five billion!" The elder with the cane, suddenly in a fiery temperament, immediately raised the price by four billion.


    He was going all out, aiming to utterly defeat the other.


    Sure enough, with his pricing, the other fell silent.


    Even though Joel Peter was frantically trying to drive the momentum, his opponent could only shake his head helplessly.


    In the end, the bottle of Body Strengthening Pills was auctioned off to the elder with the cane at a high price of a hundred and twenty-five billion.


    "Congrattions to this gentleman, let us proceed with the next auction item."


    With a round of congrattions, the elder sessfully paid a hundred and twenty-five billion and acquired his desired pill.


    By his demeanor, he seemed eager to take one on the spot to see if it was indeed as miraculous as imed, but he restrained himself.


    Meanwhile, everyone looked expectantly at the auction stage, wanting to know just how impressive the next auction item would be¡­.

 Chapter 810 - 808: Another Record Broken!

    Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Lunia once again brought forth a bottle of pills.


    "What¡­ kind of divine medicine is this? I''m so looking forward to it¡­."


    "This auction feast reportedly has plenty of good stuff, including several kinds of divine medicine. I wonder what kind of divine medicine this is?"


    "The Celestial Dragon Club is poised to astound everyone. These items are truly unheard of and unseen!"


    Seeing the pills Lunia brought up, everyone''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    At the same time, they were shocked by the grandeur of the Celestial Dragon Club, realizing that this time, they''re truly aiming to soar high.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce this incredible auction item."


    "This item is called the Life-extending Pill, with a magical effect that can increase the user''s lifespan by five years upon usage."


    "This is a bottle containing a total of eight Life-extending Pills, a rare divine object."


    "Of course, these Life-extending Pills are being auctioned together, with no reserve price and no set increment amount. The auction starts now."


    Amidst everyone''s expectant expressions, Joel Peter once again excitedly exined the effects of the Life-extending Pill and announced themencement of the auction.


    "Life-extending Pill? Each pill can increase one''s lifespan by five years; this is truly a rare treasure!"


    "If there weren''t any Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid avable, this item''s price would definitely be exorbitant, but now with the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, its value might be significantly reduced."


    "That''s not entirely urate. Ordinary Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid can''t possibly achieve such effects. As for the limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, it requires a full year of continuous usage for simr results, and it''s out of reach, selling only 8,888 boxes annually, often unavable even with money!"


    "I''m only saying the value is diminished, not that it''s worthless. It''s just that the price may not be as astronomical as imagined."


    The Life-extending Pill indeed shocked everyone, but there was a consensus that if it had been introduced before the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, it would be even more fearsome.


    Surely, without the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, the Life-extending Pill would trigger a fierce bidding war.


    However, due to the presence of the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, the audience''s enthusiasm waned, seemingly not as excited.


    Nheless, for many, it remains priceless, thus there were still plenty of bidders.


    "Two billion!"


    "Two and a half billion!"


    "Two point eight billion!"


    "Three point five billion!"


    ¡­.


    Most bidders were wealthy foreigners who''ve only just recently introduced to Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, and much less the limited edition; hence their fierce bidding.


    Indeed, even when limited edition Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid is sold overseas, Ye Feng prices it at 1,888,888 per box to foreign distributors, who would never sell it cheaply. Prices would inevitably reach 2,888,888 or even higher.


    Calcting thus, a year''s supply of the limited oral liquid would cost in the tens of millions.


    More critically, it''s hard to acquire, with just 8,888 boxes released annually. Who can ensure they get a purchase?


    Thus, the efficacy of the Life-extending Pill seems more substantial and freeing.


    Therefore, the Life-extending Pill appeared very valuable in their eyes.


    "Five and a half billion!"


    "Eight point eight billion!"


    "Nine point nine billion!"


    ¡­.


    Moreover, as the bidding progressed, prices became increasingly terrifying, especially among older individuals who bid ferociously.


    Indeed, for them, longevity is paramount.


    These eight Life-extending Pills can collectively increase one''s lifespan by forty years, enabling them to live forty years longer than others.


    Adding the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, they feel that even in times without the oral liquid, or if it ceases production in the future, they wouldn''t need to panic.


    Realizing this, the elderly bidders became increasingly aggressive.


    "Eleven billion!"


    "Fifteen billion!"


    "Twenty-two billion!"


    "Thirty-three billion!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price surged to a high of thirty-three billion.


    One middle-aged man, seeing the fierce bidding by an elderly gentleman beside him, bewilderedly advised, "Is it worth spending so much? Isn''t consistently using Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid equally effective?"


    "You don''t understand!" The old man shook his head, responding, "You only see what''s ahead, but I care most about what''s in hand. What if Celestial Longevity stops production, what if one day you can''t drink it? What if you go bankrupt and can''t afford it? What would you do?"


    Upon hearing the old man''s response, the middle-aged man seemed to receive an epiphany, realizing the old man''s argument made sense.


    "Moreover, do weck money now? What weck least is wealth. Since spending doesn''t bother us, why keep less significant wealth and miss such treasures?"


    With the old man''s soul-searching interrogation, the middle-aged man thoroughly understood and gave a thumbs up.


    Precisely because many were like this, the price of the Life-extending Pill wasn''t low, bid up to terrifyingly high levels by a group of elders.


    "Forty-five billion!"


    "Fifty-six billion!"


    "Sixty-eight billion!"


    "Seventy-eight billion!"


    "Ny-nine billion!"


    Soon, the price escted to a staggering ny-nine billion, shocking many on-site.


    "My goodness! Aren''t they treating money as money? Spending so much on Life-extending Pills seems less worthwhile!"


    "Indeed! Hard to believe rich people y this way!"


    "What do you know? Money for them is the least important, just like if you have hundreds of billions, taking out a billion doesn''t mean much. Their wealth is in the trillions, taking a hundred billion is almost like you taking out a billion."


    "Wow! Seems that''s the case. Poverty has limited our imagination!"


    Amidst the chatter, many realized that the amount for those real tycoons wasn''t as daunting as imagined.


    Meanwhile, prices continued to escte.


    "One hundred ten billion!"


    "One hundred twenty billion!"


    "One hundred thirty billion!"


    "One hundred thirty-five billion!"


    As the price reached one hundred thirty-five billion, many elders started quieting down, pondering.


    At this time, Joel Peter''s role became evident.


    Under his provocation, someone offered a higher price once more.


    "One hundred thirty-eight billion!"


    "One hundred forty billion!"


    "One hundred forty-two billion!"


    "One hundred forty-five billion!"


    Ultimately, the price settled at a sky-high one hundred forty-five billion.


    Originally, eight Life-extending Pills made into limited Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid might''ve only created a value of around five billion.


    But, auctioned directly, its value increased over twenty-fold, sold at a sky-high one hundred forty-five billion. This deal was exceptionally rewarding.


    This surpassed Ye Feng''s estimated price, making him exceedingly satisfied¡­.

 Chapter 811 - 809: The Divine Medicine That Caused a Sensation

    "Damn! One hundred and forty-five billion! Has the price set a new record? This auction feast is truly extraordinary!"


    "I can''t believe there will be a day when I''mpeting alongside such bigwigs, casually throwing out over a hundred billion. Isn''t this too insane?"


    "The capital I''m proud of is just a series of numbers in front of these true elites. Really can''t afford to offend them!"


    "If I had over a hundred billion in cash, mypany wouldn''t be developing so slowly. The real elites can feed us with just a little finger action, it''s true that people can be driven crazy byparisons!"


    As an elderly foreigner bid one hundred and forty-five billion at the sky-high price for the Life-extending Pill, many people whispered that such elites are truly untouchable.


    Meanwhile, this price pushed the auction feast directly to a climax, making people even more eager to see what sky-high prices the uing auction items would fetch.


    A mid anticipation, Lunia once again brought a bottle of pills, cing them on the auction stage with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Allow me to introduce the next auction item."


    "This auction item is extraordinary. It is called the Life-extending Pill. Its effect is also very miraculous. As long as the user still has a breath, this pill can snatch people from the Ghost Gate, forcibly extending life and reviving them. It is an invaluable Divine Medicine."


    With Joel Peter''s excited and enthusiastic introduction, everyone showed looks of disbelief.


    "What? Is there really such a Divine Medicine in the world? A medicine that can save people from the Ghost Gate?"


    "Oh my god! This is too exaggerated, right? If it really has such effects, no matter how much it costs, I must grab it."


    "Damn! Auctioning this bottle of Life-extending Pill is equivalent to having several more lives! This is too exaggerated!"


    "Exactly! Who doesn''t have idents? But as long as you have this Life-extending Pill, even if there is an ident, no matter how serious, your life will be very much guaranteed. It truly is an invaluable Divine Medicine!"


    "Grab it! No matter how much it costs, it must be grabbed, I''m determined to get it."


    Upon hearing about the effects of the Life-extending Pill, everyone excitedly stood up, impatient to bid.


    Their interest in it was much higher than before with the Life-extending Pill.


    "Hurry up and start! What are we waiting for?"


    "Exactly! Why haven''t you started yet? Are you waiting for us to serve you dishes?"


    Seeing Joel Peter still not nning to start the auction, everyone was getting impatient and started to cause amotion.


    "Alright! Let''s not waste words, as per the previous condition, one bottle with eight pills, auctioned together without any price restrictions, no starting bid limit, the Life-extending Pill auction begins!"


    Seeing everyone so eager, Joel Peter quickly announced the start of the auction.


    "Five billion!"


    "Five and a half billion!"


    "Six billion!"


    "Six-point-eight billion!"


    ¡­.


    "Fifteen billion!"


    "Eighteen billion!"


    As the auction kicked off, these wealthy elites went crazy with bidding, causing the price to rise at an unbelievable speed.


    Sitting in the front row, Ye Feng, watching the price climbing continuously, felt delighted.


    Not only Ye Feng was amused, but Jin Zhenzong nearby had already been overjoyed seeing this scene.


    "Great! The Celestial Dragon Club has truly made a name for itself this time, it will be renowned internationally from now on, truly magnificent."


    Indeed, the more sessful this auction feast is, the greater the fame of the Celestial Dragon Club will be, further increasing its international influence.


    So, seeing the Life-extending Pill being so popr, although he won''t earn a penny, he is extremely excited and happy.


    "Twenty-five billion!"


    "Thirty-five billion!"


    "Forty-five billion!"


    Later, even the price increases were in tens of billions. If someone raised less than ten billion, they''d feel embarrassed to speak up.


    Of course, at this point, most of the bidders were front-row elites.


    Those at the back have basically lost the ability to bid.


    "Ah! Such a good item, it seems we do not qualify to enjoy it."


    "Isn''t that obvious? The previous Life-extending Pill was over a hundred billion, the Life-extending Pill will only be higher. Just watch, it might break two hundred billion, and that''s just the beginning!"


    "Being wealthy is so damn good; being rich means you can do whatever you want."


    "Although we can be considered wealthy, we are still nothingpared to them, it''s truly pitiful!"


    Seeing those front-row elites, bidding as if ying, those wealthy individuals at the back were beyond jealous.


    Although they were able to participate in this auction feast, they could at mostpete for the items at the front; when it came to the real good items at the back, they truly had no ability topete unless they sold all their assets.


    Moreover, even if they really wanted to sell, it''s toote to do so now, and many people simply can''t bear to let go.


    So, they can only watch with open eyes as the people at the frontpete.


    "Fifty-eight billion!"


    "Sixty-nine billion!"


    "Eighty-eight billion!"


    "One hundred billion!"


    The price was getting higher, the number of bidders fewer, mostly concentrated in the first and second rows.


    The first row held the majority, with only one or two from the second row having the capability.


    Also, with the gradual increase in price, it''s estimated that those wealthy individuals in the second row will lose their ability topete.


    "One hundred and twenty billion!"


    "One hundred and thirty billion!"


    "One hundred and forty billion!"


    "One hundred and fifty billion!"


    Quickly, the price of the Life-extending Pill broke the previous record, reaching a high price of one hundred and fifty billion.


    Yet, thepetition was far from over.


    At the scene, people in the front row continuedpeting, while those in the second row withdrew.


    "One hundred and eighty billion!"


    At this moment, a white-bearded old man pushed the price to one hundred and eighty billion.


    Simultaneously, the old man looked at the crowd with amanding gaze, as if saying, "I want this item, and no one can take it from my hands."


    "One hundred and ny billion!"


    Yet, even with the price rising to one hundred and eighty billion, someone still kept bidding.


    "Two hundred billion!"


    "Two hundred and ten billion!"


    Moreover, there was more than one bidder; among the initial contenders, four remained, all elderly foreigners, appearing to not be short on money.


    "Good, if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." Seeing the three others not backing down, the white-bearded old man furrowed his brows and spoke harshly.


    "Two hundred and thirty billion!"


    So, he raised the price to two hundred and thirty billion.


    However, his pricing and harsh words did not deter the other three.


    If these people were all from one country, perhaps others intimidated by his prowess might choose to back off.


    But, these people are super-rich individuals from different countries; many even dominate several countries, how could they possibly be dissuaded by him?


    Hence, thepetition between the four instantly entered a fierce stage¡­.

 Chapter 812 - 810: The Finale Auction Item Appears!

    "Two hundred and thirty-two billion!"


    "Two hundred and thirty-five billion!"


    "Two hundred and thirty-eight billion!"


    ¡­


    However, at this point, the price increases were no longer as terrifying as before.


    Even so, the price had still been raised to two hundred and thirty-eight billion, which truly startled many people.


    "Oh my gosh, it really surpassed two hundred billion, and it''s already at two hundred thirty-eight billion. This price is insanely high!"


    "Sigh! Spending money like this easily costs me half of my worth. Rich people are really willful."


    "This is two hundred and thirty-eight billion! How are they so rich?"


    "Do you guys think the price could go beyond three hundred billion?"


    "Feels a bit unlikely. I estimate the price will stay under two hundred and fifty billion."


    The spectators in the back row were both amazed and making predictions about the final price.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Boss Ye made a move? He''s the wealthiest of them all, surely he has the most money!"


    "In my opinion, Boss Ye probably doesn''t care for these things. His Celestial Life is so powerful, he might have a lot of good stuff saved for himself, and he''s so young. What''s the rush? He''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Exactly! These things might all be created by Boss Ye."


    "If all these are Boss Ye''s, then the Ye Family is terrifying. He might even have a newpany that''s as formidable as Celestial Life."


    "This is a man you absolutely can''t mess with!"


    At the same time, some people noticed Ye Feng and were very curious after discovering he hadn''t bid once, even going so far as to guess the truth.


    Of course, they treated it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Good! Good!" Amidst the heated discussion in the back row, the elderly man with a white beard was visibly angry, shouting "good" several times in a row.


    "Two hundred and fifty billion!"


    Moreover, he casually raised the price to two hundred and fifty billion.


    At this point, anyone still able to increase the bid like that is truly formidable.


    This made many people look at him with newfound respect!


    With this price being set, two people shook their heads helplessly and gave up.


    However, one person furrowed his brows and bid again.


    "Two hundred and fifty-one billion!"


    With his bid, the scene erupted in shock.


    "Wow! They can still continue bidding? It''s already over two hundred and fifty billion. These people print money or something?"


    No one expected the price of the Life-extending Pill to exceed two hundred and fifty billion.


    What does this mean? This directly surpasses the worth of many people present.


    It''s important to know that everyone here is a notable billionaire from various countries, with entry requirements being quite strict.


    Yet even so, a single auction item could soar to half the wealth of these people, proving just how terrifying this price is.


    "Two hundred and fifty-eight billion!"


    In addition, the old man with the white beard still wouldn''t give up, raising the price to two hundred and fifty-eight billion, nearly reaching two hundred and sixty billion.


    "You win!" In the end, the remaining bidder also chose to give up, allowing the white-bearded old man to acquire this bottle of Life-extending Pill for the astronomical price of two hundred and fifty-eight billion.


    "Wow! Two hundred and fifty-eight billion! Another record-breaking price."


    "Now the Celestial Dragon Club is making a huge profit. What''s the total auction price so far?"


    "Anyway, this time the Celestial Dragon Club is getting profits full to the brim, marking a strong rise. Their future auctions are bound to attract numerous billionaires."


    "This is two hundred and fifty-eight billion! And they spent it without batting an eye?"


    Seeing this terrifying price, every single one of the spectators in the back row was stunned.


    Indeed, this price is truly terrifying, and spreading it would undoubtedly cause a stir. It''s no wonder even they were unsettled.


    "Congrattions to this gentleman on winning this bottle of Life-extending Pill at the high price of two hundred and fifty-eight billion. Let''s give him a round of apuse." With Joel Peter''s final hammer strike, the white-bearded elder paid two hundred and fifty-eight billion and sessfully acquired the bottle of Life-extending Pill.


    "If just one item went for two hundred and fifty-eight billion, what kind of sky-high prices will the uing auction items fetch? I can''t wait to find out."


    "I seriously suspect the final auction item might exceed my entire worth."


    "So excited! How many auction items are left? What kind of terrifying prices will they fetch? Can''t wait to see!"


    "Rumor has it there''s a super powerful magical artifact this time? Said to be far more extraordinary than any previously auctioned magical artifacts? I wonder if it''s true."


    "Holy crap! Magical artifact? They say some magical artifacts previously went for tens of billions? If it''s more effective, wouldn''t the price be astronomical?"


    "If it''s really a better magical artifact, the price will surely be very terrifying. Let''s wait and see!"


    While many marveled at the terrifying transaction price, they were even more excited about the uing auction items.


    In their view, if the price for the Life-extending Pill is already this high, the price for even better magical artifacts should be even more terrifying.


    "Congrattions!" Meanwhile, before the auction resumed, Ye Feng nodded towards the white-bearded elder beside him.


    "Thanks to Boss Ye for holding back. If Boss Ye had made a move, I wouldn''t have stood a chance." The white-bearded elder smiled politely, expressing his gratitude.


    And he was right; if Ye Feng had bid, he''d have stood no chance.


    But what he couldn''t think of was that Ye Feng had no intention of bidding at all, since these were all crafted by Ye Feng himself. Why would he buy them back? That would be a waste of emotion, wouldn''t it?


    "You''re too modest!" Ye Feng smiled politely.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing Ye Feng taking the initiative to congratte him, the white-bearded elder couldn''t have been happier; he felt the two hundred and fifty-eight billion was worth every penny.


    At this moment, Lunia brought out another auction item.


    "Whoa! Is it really a magical artifact?"


    "Oh my, there are actually five magical artifacts. Are they being auctioned together?"


    "Won''t this surely cause a fight? If the effects are more extraordinary than the previous ones, the price will definitely be unimaginably astronomical."


    Upon seeing the magical artifacts on the tray, everyone stood up in excitement.


    "Indeed, this is our final auction item, our headline item. There are five magical artifacts, and their effects are incredibly powerful. Everyone cane up and experience them for themselves."


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Joel Peter introduced with a smile.


    Hearing this is the headline item, everyone couldn''t resist walking up to the magical artifacts to see their effects.


    Seeing the excitement on these people''s faces and their eagerness to experience it, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed that these magical artifacts would be in high demand, but what price would they fetch? Ye Feng was very much looking forward to it¡­

 Chapter 813 - 811: Frenzied Bidding!

    As everyone excitedly went on stage to experience it, they immediately sensed that the surroundings had undergone a dramatic change, making them feel incredibly pleasurable.


    They suddenly felt as if they were in an Immortal Realm, staying here seemed to grant infinite benefits to their body.


    "This Magical Artifact possesses a powerful Array Domain, and wearing it for a long time not only clears the mind and calms the spirit but also dispels evil spirits, making one increasingly healthy with numerous benefits and incredibly powerful effects."


    As everyone was experiencing it, Joel Peter continued to introduce its benefits.


    "Great! It''s really wonderful. I feel that in such an environment, living to a hundred is not much, at least one could live over a hundred, right?"


    "The effects are truly terrifying. I''ve seen Magical Artifacts being auctioned before, and the artifact sold for billions, butpared to this, it''s not even close. The effects of this are several times better."


    "Must acquire it; such a good thing must be acquired. If I have this, who needs a Life-extending Pill? This thing could allow someone to live forever, right?"


    "This is truly a great treasure! No wonder it''s the final highlight; the effects are extraordinarily good, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it."


    "Normally, such Magical Artifacts would sell for two to three hundred billion, right? Moreover, there are five now, what kind of astronomical price could this reach? It''s truly unimaginable."


    After experiencing it, all the wealthy became incredibly excited, all eager to get their hands on it. Such a great treasure, no one wanted to miss out.


    Even some with hundreds of billions in wealth were eager to sell their assets and participate in thispetition.


    However, they were well aware that their hundreds of billions in assets were barely noticeable in front of the present big shots, so they had to reluctantly give up.


    Only those big shots were determined to get their hands on these Magical Artifacts.


    Some who had previously auctioned Life-extending Pills were filled with regret. Had they known such treasures existed, they would have reserved funds topete for these Magical Artifacts.


    However, it''s toote for regrets now.


    "Everyone, these Magical Artifacts not only have astonishing effects, but also contain defensive mechanisms inside. When you encounter fatal harm, the defensive mechanism inside the Magical Artifact will activate, ensuring your safety. Everyone, please watch the video."


    Once everyone had experienced it, Joel Peter continued his introduction.


    At the same time, a screen behind him disyed a video.


    In the video, there was an elder happily drinking tea with friends.


    Suddenly, a ck figure rushed in, wielding a dagger to stab him; someone intended to assassinate him.


    Seeing someone about to assassinate him, the elder was startled, his face turning very pale.


    However, at that moment, a strange light burst from the Magical Artifact on the elder.


    As the strange light appeared, the dagger that was supposed to pierce the elder was immediately blocked by this strange light.


    Simultaneously, the strange light spread around.


    In the astonished expression of the assassin, his seemingly infallible strike was quietly neutralized.


    As the strange light spread, the assassin was knocked away.


    At this point, the elder''s guards finally reacted, surrounding the assassin, allowing the elder to avoid disaster.


    "This... This Magical Artifact has such effects? Does this mean with this Magical Artifact, one can avoid danger?"


    "Wow! This is a defensive mechanism, a powerful one. In critical moments, it can save lives; this must be purchased."


    "Great! This item is tailor-made for me, fantastic."


    Seeing the live effects of the Magical Artifact, many big shots were amazed and became more affectionate towards the Magical Artifact.


    "Everyone, this is the live effect of the Magical Artifact''s defensive mechanism. Thanks to the existence of the Magical Artifact, this elder avoided disaster. This elder hase to the scene, please greet everyone." Seeing the beloved expressions from the crowd, Joel Peter smiled and gestured.


    At Joel Peter''s gesture, the elder in the video stood up.


    He sat in the second row, the top domestic billionaire, previously safeguarding his life with a Magical Artifact from Xu Hong''s auction.


    So, upon hearing about the Magical Artifact this time, he arrived without hesitation, targeting the Magical Artifact.


    "Everyone, the video is real; it''s my actual usage effect. I am very grateful that the Magical Artifact saved my life, so this time I arrived without any hesitation," the elder spoke excitedly after standing up:


    "Moreover, these Magical Artifacts are much better than those I spent tens of billions on before; I strongly believe they have even better effects."


    After speaking, the elder sat down.


    The elder sat down, but others remained uneasy.


    The elder''s words strengthened everyone''s resolve that they must auction it; such a treasure shouldn''t be given to others.


    "This elder''s previous Magical Artifact could only withstand one lethal threat, after which it would deplete its energy and shatter." After the elder sat down, Joel Peter continued to introduce:


    "However, this time, the Magical Artifact can withstand three lethal threats; after three times, its energy will be depleted and shattered, losing all its effects."


    "This... is truly a rare treasure, missing it might be a lifetime''s regret."


    As Joel Peter spoke, many on-site people became even more excited.


    "My God! Three times? Three chances to save lives? Do these add up to save fifteen lives?"


    "Great! Really great! Hurry up and start the auction; my wallet is itching."


    "These Magical Artifacts, I am determined to get them; no one should try to outbid me."


    The desire for the Magical Artifact grew among everyone, feeling that missing such a good thing might bring lifetime regret.


    "Simrly, this time the five Magical Artifacts are all auctioned as a package, no reserve price, no bid limit, the auction starts now." As everyone became even more excited, Joel Peter announced the start of the auction.


    With Joel Peter''s announcement, everyone became frantic, bidding feverishly.


    "One billion!"


    "Three billion!"


    "Five billion!"


    "Eight billion!"


    The speed of bidding was extraordinarily fast, each raise exceeding two billion, a level of frenzy unseen in previous auctions.


    These are just the rear-row wealthy! It''s already terrifying, imagine how terrifying the front row must be; it scared everyone.


    Indeed, even for those wealthy in the rear row, at this moment, they seemed crazy, frantically exerting their utmost strength, continuously raising the price...

 Chapter 814 - 812: Joint Auction Bidding!

    Although they know their bids can''t possiblypete with those real big shots.


    But, they are not going to give up the chance to ce their own bids.


    "Fifteen billion!"


    "Twenty billion!"


    "Thirty billion!"


    However, as the tycoons in the front row started bidding, the price soared, with each increase being in the billions.


    This is the true strength of these real big shots.


    They are determined to get this item and will go all out. They won''t y games; they directly show their strongest capabilities.


    "Phew! Are these the real big shots? Is this their true power? Each bid increasing by billions? Isn''t that a bit exaggerated?"


    "Holy shit, that''s terrifying, truly perverse, their bids instantly exceed half my worth?"


    "Sigh! This terrifying price, are these big shots not human? Do they have to be this exaggerated?"


    "My god! I''m truly scared, truly thrilled. Are they really this rich?"


    Many people were frightened by this scene, shocked by the real power of these wealthy individuals.


    "Fifty billion!" At this moment, the elder from the second row who had used the Magical Artifact earlier directly raised the price to fifty billion, adding twenty billion in one go.


    This is his limit. Beyond this price, he cannot continue.


    Simply, he straightforwardly reported the price. Whether he''s qualified to secure the item depends on fate.


    "It seems this Magical Artifact is really good! The elder who used it earlier bid fifty billion."


    "That is my entire worth! I didn''t expect it to beid out like this. Do these people have to be this perverse?"


    "Exaggerated, truly exaggerated, this far exceeds my worth! Are these people so terrifying? Comparing people to them really pisses me off!"


    Seeing the price swiftly soaring to fifty billion, many people were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, this could be the worth many people have struggled for a lifetime to obtain, but in front of these true big shots, they can casually bring it out. This terrifying gap is hard for them to ept.


    At this moment, they realized the gap between them and the real big shots.


    And, with the price reaching this level, many people began discussing whether to band together to purchase the item.


    Especially those tycoons in the second row, they know that fighting alone, they are no match for the big shots in the front row.


    So, they wanted to pool resources together to purchase the item.


    "How about we three buy it together? Whoever puts in more money gets two pieces, whoever puts in less gets one?"


    "I think that works, I''m okay with two pieces or one, everyone does their best, report their maximum limit, then we bid together?"


    "Alright! I''m willing to join in, let''s discuss further."


    At this moment, Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma approached the tycoon who had bid fifty billion, intending for the three of them to form a partnership for the auction, quickly reaching a consensus.


    Not only them, but many on the global wealth list also reached agreements, forming groups of three to five topete for the Magical Artifact.


    Thus, thepetition in the second row became more and more intense, with the bidding bing team-based.


    "Fifty-five billion!"


    "Fifty-eight billion!"


    "Sixty-two billion!"


    "Sixty-five billion!"


    ¡­


    The price was gradually increasing. Although it no longer had the terrifying momentum from before, the speed of increase remained very exaggerated.


    At this point, the big shots in the front row couldn''t hold back from making a move.


    "Seventy billion!"


    "Eighty billion!"


    "Eighty-eight billion!"


    Moreover, the big shots in the front row were bidding ferociously, instantly pulling the price up to eighty-eight billion.


    "My god! Eighty-eight billion! Are these big shots really this rich?"


    "It seems that today''s auction record might exceed my worth by twice! Today, we truly broadened our horizons."


    "Phew! The world is really too big, I was truly a frog in the well before, utterly disgraceful!"


    "When can I ever earn a worth of eighty-eight billion?"


    As the price reached eighty-eight billion, many rich people were left shell-shocked,menting theirck of insight, startled by this terrifying sum.


    Indeed, many of them naively thought that the richest in the world was just the global wealthiest, with a worth of a trillion, and the funds they could muster were likely very limited, right?


    But today they learned that the trillion-level wealth wasn''t the true limit, and many hidden super big shots far exceeded that. They casually wield trillion-level funds, instantly dwarfing the trillionaire.


    Indeed, if fighting solo, a trillionaire certainly couldn''t bring out that much money.


    But, those on the wealth lists in the back rows had reached an agreement and had united, naturally capable of contending with the super big shots in the front row.


    Of course, they could only contend with others, butpared to Ye Feng, they really were no match at all.


    Ye Feng casually wielded trillion-level funds, instantly reducing everyone onsite to nothing.


    "Ny billion!"


    "Ny-three billion!"


    "Ny-five billion!"


    Not only was the front row bidding, but the second row was also having participants bid, leaving many people surprised.


    However, seeing a few tycoons whispering and discussing, they were relieved.


    "Have they joined forces? Buying it together, then splitting it evenly? That''s a viable strategy."


    "But, this strategy wouldn''t work for us. Even if we form a group of five, we''re still no match for them!"


    "Sigh! If they truly join forces, they really might contend with the big shots in the front row! It''s just a question of whether they can seed."


    "Just see if the one in the middle makes a move, if he does, everyone else is just an ant."


    Seeing these tycoons join forces, the people in the back were abuzz with discussion. Originally, they were specting whether these people could seed, but with one person''s words, everyone looked towards Ye Feng.


    "Exactly! Currently, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are the most profitable, their cash flow must be the most terrifying, maybe he can bring out trillion-level funds."


    "A trillion might even be an understatement, earlier Celestial Life raked in a trillion in one day! Coupled with Celestial Beauty''s long-term inflow, I feel it''s definitely more than a trillion."


    "Terrifying! Truly terrifying, and if he sells shares, the inflow is quicker, even ten percent would be three trillion, that''s truly phenomenal."


    "This is a true powerhouse! In his eyes, we''re all ants."


    Looking towards Ye Feng, the crowd grew more fearful, the more they spected, the more terrified they became.


    They felt, if Ye Feng joined in, everyone onsitebined might not even be a match for Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 815 - 813: A Sky-High Price That Shocked Everyone

    Thinking of this, everyone became even more wary of Ye Feng.


    For a true top tycoon like Ye Feng, they dared not provoke him at all, as crossing him could easily lead to their downfall.


    Therefore, no one dared to mess with Ye Feng, not even those international super tycoons.


    "Ny-eight billion!"


    "Ny-nine billion!"


    "One hundred billion!"


    Meanwhile, thepetition continued, pushing the price directly to the hundred billion mark.


    Seeing the fiercepetition in the back rows, the tycoons in the front rows frowned.


    "How can they have such resources? This shouldn''t be possible!"


    "Did they sell off their assets topete?"


    "Since when have they been so wealthy? Can they really produce one hundred billion?"


    The tycoons in the front rows were baffled, unable to understand how these people had be so wealthy.


    "One hundred and two billion!"


    "One hundred and five billion!"


    "One hundred and eight billion!"


    "One hundred and ten billion!"


    Yet, thepetition in the front rows continued fiercely, with each increment still in the billions.


    This drove the price of these five Magical Artifacts straight up to one hundred and ten billion.


    "Oh my God! They actually surpassed twice my worth, how can they be so rich?"


    "And there''s no sign of stopping, these tycoons are unbelievable, are they really that rich?"


    "Damn, I''m crying. Their random offers far exceed our worths. When did the world be this insane? When did hundreds of billions be so casual?"


    Seeing the price soar to one hundred and ten billion, many were stunned into silence.


    They genuinely didn''t expect the price of these Magical Artifacts to soar to such terrifying levels, shattering their understanding.


    As the price hit one hundred and ten billion, even the wealthy individuals in the second row, despite pooling together, felt the pressure and weren''t bidding as aggressively as before.


    "One hundred and five billion!"


    "One hundred and ten billion!"


    "One hundred and twelve billion!"


    At this point, such bids might be their limit.


    Yet, even so, it seemed the battle was far from over for the tycoons in the front rows.


    "One hundred and twenty billion!"


    "One hundred and thirty billion!"


    "One hundred and forty billion!"


    ¡­


    Although the rate of bid increases by the front-row tycoons slowed down, there were still four or five peoplepeting.


    "One hundred and eighty billion!"


    "One hundred and ny billion!"


    "Two hundred billion!"


    Soon, the price reached two hundred billion.


    At this point, the second-row tycoons, even after coborating, all withdrew from thepetition, leaving only the front-row tycoons continuing to bid.


    "Oh my God! They can throw around two hundred billion, how rich must they be?"


    "These people must be worth at least tens of trillions, like us putting up billions; it''s a simr concept."


    "Holy shit! By that logic, Boss Ye putting up trillions is just like us with billions? That calction feels more reasonable!"


    "These tycoons are genuinely rich; I wonder who among them is the wealthiest?"


    Originally, these wealthy folks were amazed by the terrifying price, shocked by the immense funds of these individuals.


    However, after one person''s exnation, they felt they could ept it.


    Simultaneously, they grew interested in the current situation.


    "The two tycoons close to Boss Ye are terrifying figures with worths of over ten trillion. They dominate several countries with their power."


    "Holy shit! Net worth over ten trillion? Combined, doesn''t that rival Boss Ye?"


    "Their assets are valuable, but Boss Ye''spany hasn''t gone public. If it did, the market value would be terrifyingly high, with everyone scrambling for shares, making Boss Ye much more formidable than them."


    "Exactly, Boss Ye''s strength lies in his cash flow, something they can''tpete with. I''m quite sure that Boss Ye can mobilize over two trillion in funds. What can theypare with?"


    With one person''s exnation, everyone realized that two people had such terrifying worths, and they naively thought their wealth couldpete with Ye Feng.


    But only those who truly understand know that these two can''tpete with Ye Feng either.


    Indeed, given the terrifying current status of Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, if Fengxue Group were to go public, the market value would skyrocket.


    Thus, Ye Feng''s worth is not something that simple estimates can measure.


    Ye Feng, holding the reins of Fengxue Group, will always have a very, very stable worth as long as he doesn''t go public.


    But it''s different for others; if stock prices fluctuate, it will affect these people''s worth, making it somewhat superficial.


    However, these people are genuinely rich, and even at this point, they persistentlypete.


    "One hundred and twenty-one billion!"


    "One hundred and twenty-five billion!"


    "One hundred and thirty billion!"


    ¡­


    As the price continued soaring, even the first batch of tycoons reluctantly withdrew from thepetition.


    Ultimately, only two capable individuals continued fiercelypeting.


    Sure enough, it was the two beside Ye Feng, the richest individuals apart from Ye Feng himself.


    "One hundred and thirty billion!"


    "One hundred and thirty-five billion!"


    "One hundred and thirty-eight billion!"


    "One hundred and forty billion!"


    ¡­


    The two kept bidding faster, but the increments grew smaller, both testing each other''s limits.


    In thepetition between the two, the happiest person was Ye Feng.


    Indeed, the higher they bid, the more Ye Feng profited.


    He truly didn''t expect the Magical Artifacts to auction for such astronomical prices.


    However, with Magical Artifacts being so valuable, they cannot be auctioned easily henceforth; rarity provides value. They must keep harvesting the "green".


    From now on, there will be an annual auction of these high-grade Magical Artifacts. As for the lesser ones, like those Xu Hong auctioned before, they could be auctioned every two to three months, continuously increasing the reputation of the Celestial Dragon Club.


    Not only was Ye Feng extremely excited, but not far away, Jin Zhenzong was about to jump for joy.


    He knew these Magical Artifacts would cause a stir and prompt a frenzy among the wealthy, but he didn''t expect such terrifying prices.


    Over a hundred billion! Over a hundred billion! He''s just unsure whether this auction feast could hit a total of two hundred billion.


    If it really reaches two hundred billion, he feels this auction at Sheng Tang will certainly be world-famous, causing a sensation internationally and drawing countless people in.


    This is the effect of a brand.


    Once famed, many will crave entry into the Celestial Dragon Club as a symbol of status when visiting Dragon Country.


    In the future, the threshold for the Celestial Dragon Club will rise, and its revenue will soar...

 Chapter 816 - 814: Unprecedented

    Just as everyone was shocked, thepetition between the two didn''t stop.


    "One hundred twenty-five billion!"


    "One hundred twenty-five point five billion!"


    "One hundred twenty-five point eight billion!"


    ...


    "One hundred twenty-eight billion!"


    "One hundred twenty-eight point two billion!"


    ...


    "One hundred twenty-nine point eight billion!"


    "One hundred twenty-nine point nine billion!"


    ...


    "One hundred thirty-three point three billion!"


    "One hundred thirty-three point four billion!"


    ...


    "One hundred thirty-five billion!"


    Finally, when the elder to Ye Feng''s right bid one hundred thirty-five billion, the other person stopped immediately, falling into deep thought.


    "Is the battle of the immortals finallying to an end?"


    "Phew! This must be the limit of the immortals, right? Over one hundred thirty billion, this is truly terrifying!"


    "That''s three times what I''m worth, do these rich people just treat money like it''s nothing?"


    "It''s finally ending, I''m really getting goosebumps from their show."


    When it finally paused for a moment, everyone wiped the sweat off their brows, truly frightened by these horrific prices.


    "This gentleman has bid one hundred thirty-five billion! Is there any higher price?"


    "Sir, this is a truly valuable item! It would be a pity to miss it, are you sure you don''t want to continue bidding?"


    Seeing the other person temporarily not bidding, Joel Peter quickly and excitedly tried to persuade them to resume bidding, hoping to increase his performance.


    At the same time, he secretly sighed thating here this time was right, as it once again updated his resume, making his record even more daunting and consolidating his position as the premier auctioneer.


    "One hundred thirty-five billion once!"


    "One hundred thirty-five billion twice!"


    Seeing no further bids, Joel Peter sighed and began the countdown.


    "One hundred thirty-five point one billion!"


    At this moment, the other person added another billion.


    "One hundred thirty-five point two billion!" Seeing what was almost in hand slipping away, the other bidder naturally wasn''t willing to give up, frowning before continuing to bid.


    "One hundred thirty-five point three billion!"


    "One hundred thirty-five point four billion!"


    ...


    No one expected the stalled auction toe back to life, with the twopeting fiercely once more.


    "One hundred thirty-five point eight billion!"


    Finally, with this price, the other person gave up reluctantly.


    It seemed this was his limit, the most funds he could muster, but ultimately he was still one step short.


    "Alright! Let''s congratte this gentleman for purchasing these five magical artifacts at one hundred thirty-five point eight billion." As the bidding and countdown concluded, Joel Peter finally dropped the hammer, confirming the price for the five magical artifacts.


    "Phew! One hundred thirty-five point eight billion! I never even dreamed of so much money."


    "This truly exceeded my imagination, who would have thought this auction could be so extravagant?"


    "Did the total auction price for this event exceed two hundred billion?"


    Seeing the horrific auction prices, everyone was both shocked and eagerly looked at the auctioneer.


    Meanwhile, the elder to Ye Feng''s right paid the one hundred thirty-five point eight billion, sessfully acquiring the five magical artifacts, overjoyed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are witnessing a legendary event today, a day destined to shock the world, and now I announce that the total amount for this auction banquet is two hundred seventy-two billion, setting a new global auction record."


    "Additionally, the final product was auctioned for one hundred thirty-five point eight billion, also setting a new record for a single item."


    After all transactions werepleted, Joel Peter announced excitedly.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone was stunned.


    "My God! It really broke two hundred billion?"


    "Two hundred seventy-two billion! This record probably won''t be surpassed for a long time, right?"


    "Who the hell could surpass it? This record isn''t one that an ordinary auction can surpass, and if it is surpassed, it would probably be the Celestial Dragon Club surpassing it themselves."


    "That''s right, if the Celestial Dragon Club holds an even grander auction with more and better treasures next time, it might just exceed it."


    "The Celestial Dragon Club has really hit the jackpot this time! When news of this auction spread, it will certainly attract many wealthy buyers, making the Celestial Dragon Club''s reputation even more formidable."


    "The threshold for the next auction banquet will probably rise, and those attending will have more terrifying overall wealth, we need to work hard, or we won''t even qualify for the next auction."


    Indeed, although they knew this auction was terrifying, they weren''t quite aware of how terrifying until they heard two hundred seventy-two billion, and every single one of them was scared stiff.


    They truly didn''t expect this auction banquet to be so terrifying, it really exceeded their imagination.


    Meanwhile, everyone looked enviously at the Celestial Dragon Club, feeling that this time, the Celestial Dragon Club would surely be famous worldwide, shining brightly on the international stage.


    ...


    After the auction banquet endedpletely, these wealthy individuals were arranged by Jin Zhenzong to rest in the club, to leave whenever they wished.


    Moreover, if they decided to leave, the club had special personnel to secretly escort them, ensuring their safety to the greatest extent.


    Indeed, if the whereabouts of these people were known, someone might have nefarious ideas and attempt to steal the treasures.


    And, to maximize the safety of these people and sessfully escort them to their nes, this time the Dragon God deployed many experts from the Divine Dragon Guard to protect them in secret.


    Most of these people had private nes, and once they boarded the ne, they would truly be safe.


    Moreover, these moguls had their own security teams, so there shouldn''t be any idents.


    After the auction, some people left immediately, mostly those who didn''t purchase anything.


    A few prepared to take a rest before leaving with their treasures.


    Of course, there were exceptions among them.


    Mei Lisu, who previously didn''t seed in her bidding, directly sought out Jin Zhenzong.


    "Boss Jin! I have an impudent request, and I hope you can help me." Upon finding Jin Zhenzong, Mei Lisu asked quietly.


    "You are a valued guest, feel free to say whatever you have in mind, if I can do it, I will certainly help." Jin Zhenzong nodded, smiling.


    "Do you still have any Cancer Treatment Pills here?" Hearing Jin Zhenzong''s words, Mei Lisu looked at him with hopeful eyes, asking in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid there''s none." Jin Zhenzong shook his head helplessly.


    "Could you introduce me to the supplier?" Hearing that there were none, Mei Lisu was somewhat disappointed but still wanted to grasp at thest thread of hope.


    "I''ll ask for you, but whether it seeds depends on the other party''s willingness." Jin Zhenzong did not immediately agree.


    "Thank you so much!" Hearing these words, Mei Lisu quickly expressed her gratitude.


    ...


    Jin Zhenzong could only find Ye Feng alone, hoping to ask him about his thoughts, after all, she was a great beauty, and if Ye Feng had any ideas, Jin Zhenzong thought Mei Lisu might have a chance, and besides, he could take the opportunity to please Ye Feng, right?

 Chapter 817 - 815: A Huge Surprise

    "Lord Ye!" After entering Ye Feng''s Supreme Hall, Jin Zhenzong saw Ye Feng eating and quickly called out respectfully.


    "Are you done with everything?" Ye Feng nodded and asked with a smile.


    This time, the items Ye Feng auctioned were fully transferred to him by Jin Zhenzong, a total of over 190 billion.


    If amission were taken, the Celestial Dragon Club would earn quite a bit.


    However, Jin Zhenzong couldn''t take this money since the Celestial Dragon Club benefited from Ye Feng''s items.


    By doing so, he also raised his favorability with Ye Feng, making Jin Zhenzong feel like he had profited greatly.


    "Yes!" After responding, Jin Zhenzong continued, "Someone wants to see you, it''s that very beautiful girl who bid for the Cancer Treatment Pill earlier, I guess she wants to buy the pill from you."


    "I couldn''t decide, so I''m asking you if you want to meet her?"


    "That girl?" Hearing Jin Zhenzong''s words, Ye Feng vaguely remembered her, as she had bid pretty fiercely back then.


    "Then let here over!" Finally, Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Yes!" With Ye Feng''s consent, Jin Zhenzong went to bring the person.


    Under Jin Zhenzong''s guidance, Mei Lisu entered the Supreme Hall. Upon seeing the luxurious setup inside, even Mei Lisu seemed a bit surprised.


    Indeed, the floor inside was made of jade, and of very high quality.


    The walls were filled with master paintings, each one being priceless.


    Not to mention the furniture, all made of rare and collectible woods.


    Any piece of furniture would be worth an astronomical amount, and a set of furniture would cost at least a billion.


    Even though the Mei Family was very wealthy, it was the first time Mei Lisu saw such a luxurious suite, giving her a new understanding of the Celestial Dragon Club''s wealth.


    Moreover, the entire Supreme Hall was crafted like a mini pce, with small bridges and flowing water, birds singing and flowers blooming; the environment was truly superb.


    The most crucial part was that the nts and animals inside were all extremely rare species, with any bird costing several million, indeed an epitome of luxury¡­.


    Hence, the further Mei Lisu walked, the more shocked she became, simultaneously sighing to herself, wondering about the kind of status needed to stay in such a Supreme Hall.


    "Please!" Upon approaching Ye Feng, Jin Zhenzong didn''t enter but made a gesturing invite and then turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Mei Lisu took a deep breath and then pushed open the door to enter the dining hall where Ye Feng was.


    "Is it you?" Seeing it was Ye Feng, Mei Lisu was somewhat surprised.


    Mei Lisu never imagined that the person selling the Cancer Treatment Pill was the super-rich magnate sitting at the head today, a terrifying existence wealthy enough to rival a nation.


    "Are all those pills and those Magical Artifacts sold today yours?" Furthermore, a bold conjecture arose in Mei Lisu''s mind.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng looked at Mei Lisu and nodded.


    "No wonder!" Hearing this, Mei Lisu finally understood.


    Previously, she had been wondering why Ye Feng didn''t participate in the bidding at the auction g, but now everything made sense.


    Indeed, since all the items were provided by Ye Feng, he wouldn''t make a bid because he was simply there to see what price his items could fetch.


    "Have a seat! Want a bite?" Ye Feng gestured to the seat in front of him, inviting her.


    "Thank you!" Mei Lisu wasn''t initially nning to eat, but upon seeing the food in front of her, she was once again stunned.


    Indeed, the food in front of Ye Feng was all made from the finest ingredients, each one costing more than gold, and a meal like this would be at least over a million.


    Thus, yielding to the temptation of the gourmet food, Mei Lisu began to eat in front of Ye Feng.


    "Phew! Delicious." With the finest ingredients and the utmost culinary skills, each bite was utterly satisfying, even making Mei Lisu exim in delight.


    After Ye Feng finished eating, Mei Lisu put down her utensils and hurriedly pleaded, "Boss Ye, I know you don''tck money, but could you sell me a Cancer Treatment Pill? I''m willing to pay a high price, over nine billion per pill previously, I''m willing to pay ten billion for one now."


    Ye Feng smiled but didn''t answer; instead, he asked, "Why not buy it from the person who spent 7.6 billion? ording to your words, it should be easy!"


    "Ah! He won''t sell it to me." Mei Lisu shook her head helplessly.


    "Alright! You previously offered 7.5 billion, so you can pay 7.5 billion," Hearing Mei Lisu''s words, Ye Feng thought for a while before responding.


    Ye Feng deliberately left it vague to see how Mei Lisu would react.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Mei Lisu''s body trembled slightly.


    She had expected Ye Feng to raise the price, but she didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, raising it to 7.5 billion, as if he wanted to earn the price of eight pills for one.


    Originally, Mei Lisu was about to turn around and leave, but thinking of her severely ill grandfather, she clenched her fist tightly.


    "Fine! I agree." Thus, Mei Lisu reluctantly agreed, holding back her resentment.


    "Hey! You didn''t question anything, why don''t you seem angry?" Seeing Mei Lisu''s reaction, Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "What right do I have to be angry now?" Mei Lisu shook her head helplessly, answering dejectedly.


    She could already imagine the kind of criticism she would face upon returning after spending her family''s years of savings, buying an expensive Cancer Treatment Pill.


    Indeed, how would her family react to her spending such an astronomical price on a single pill? How would they reprimand her? She couldn''t even imagine it.


    But even so, she was still willing to buy this pill because she had no choice; she couldn''t bear to watch her grandfather suffer and couldn''t let him leave her.


    Despite having some resentment towards Ye Feng, considering things from Ye Feng''s perspective, she didn''t find anything wrong with his actions.


    Furthermore, the value of this item varies depending on whose hands it is in; she wholeheartedly agreed with this notion.


    Because she needed it desperately, the item to her was priceless and couldn''t be measured by money, so she wasn''t angry.


    "Alright! Congrattions!" Ye Feng smiled, congratting her, waiting for Mei Lisu toplete the transfer.


    Using the auction as an excuse, Mei Lisu transferred the money to Jin Zhenzong, who then transferred it to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t intend to rip off Mei Lisu; he merely wanted to gauge her reaction and then decide whether to give her a surprise.


    Now that Mei Lisu had passed Ye Feng''s test, Ye Feng nned to give her a huge surprise once the transfer wasplete, wondering if Mei Lisu would be startled on the spot.


    Soon, Mei Lisu and Jin Zhenzong returned. Seeing them, Ye Feng smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, eager to see how Mei Lisu would react¡­.

 Chapter 818 - 816: Fame Spreads Worldwide, Global Sensation

    "Lord Ye, the transaction isplete." Jin Zhenzong reported upon arriving in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ye Feng nodded and took out some items.


    Yes, some items, not just one.


    "Here is a Cancer Treatment Pill, a Body Strengthening Pill, a Life-extending Pill, a Life-extending Pill, plus a Magical Artifact, these are yours now." Ye Feng handed the items to Mei Lisu, indicating.


    "This... this..." Seeing the items in front of her as Ye Feng spoke, Mei Lisu was so surprised she couldn''t speak.


    Initially, she thought the transaction with Ye Feng was merely for a seventy-five billion deal for a Cancer Treatment Pill.


    However, she never expected that Ye Feng would give her so many pills, plus a Magical Artifact of extremely terrifying value.


    Indeed, these four pills, if calcted with the previous auction prices, already amounted to a frightening sixty-six billion plus.


    As for this Magical Artifact, its price is even more terrifying, with the previous auction price valuing it at over two hundred and seventy billion!


    Yet, she is now obtaining treasures worth over three hundred billion with just seventy-five billion, practically getting a great bargain from Ye Feng.


    This sudden surprise made her so excited she couldn''t speak.


    Simultaneously, she could foresee the immense benefits these items would bring to her family.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Young Master Ye." Excitedly receiving the items, Mei Lisu promptly expressed her gratitude excitedly.


    "Your grandfather might clear his cancer with just one Cancer Treatment Pill, but his condition won''t be good, so it''s best to use the Body Strengthening Pill and Life-extending Pill. The rest are gifts from me." Ye Feng exined.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your great kindness!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Mei Lisu felt even more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Coupled with Ye Feng''s unique charm and wealth that rivaled nations, her fondness for Ye Feng was increasing rapidly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, what happened at the Celestial Dragon Club that night was quietly spreading worldwide, attracting the attention and discussion of countless people.


    In a certain circle of wealthy individuals, many tycoons were gathered together, and one person was exuberantly boasting to the others.


    "Do you know? This time, the Celestial Dragon Club was really off the charts; they not only auctioned a Divine Medicine that can cure all cancers but also Body Strengthening Pills, Life-extending Pills, and Revival Pills."


    "The effects of these Divine Medicines are incredibly defiant of norms, auctioned at very terrifying sky-high prices, among which eight Revival Pills went for two hundred and fifty-eight billion, a terrifying price."


    Hearing his boast, the others were immediately unsettled, all shocked.


    "Holy cow! So incredible? The Celestial Dragon Club is so powerful, they can get such good stuff?"


    "Oh my, two hundred and fifty-eight billion, when will I ever have that much money?"


    "Gosh, such money? When will I have the qualification to attend such an auction? Brother Li, you are truly awesome to participate in person."


    Indeed, hearing the bragger''s description, these people appeared extremely excited, looking at the bragger with envy.


    "This is nothing! Do you know what the finale is? Five incredibly powerful Magical Artifacts, each can withstand three fatal injuries, and the Array contained within can calm and nourish the soul, providing many benefits I can''t even describe, the feeling is just so great."


    "I experienced it at the scene, the effect cannot be overstated, absolutely a must-have Divine Artifact, guess the final transaction price? One thousand three hundred and fifty-eight billion! It really shocked me."


    Seeing the reactions of these people, the bragger waved his hand and continued boasting with a smile.


    "I... over a thousand three hundred billion? How terrifying is that? If there''s a chance, definitely go feel the Celestial Dragon Club''s atmosphere."


    "You all must feel it, the final total transaction price at the scene broke records, exceeding two trillion, truly extraordinary."


    Under the bragger''s influence, these tycoons were even more yearning for the Celestial Dragon Club.


    ...


    Furthermore, simr scenes were unfolding in many ces worldwide, informing countless people about the Celestial Dragon Club and its rare treasures for auction.


    For a time, the Celestial Dragon Club''s reputation soared in high society globally, enhancing its international reputation and influence.


    In the forting long period, many foreign tycoons visiting the Dragon Country will likely seek out the Celestial Dragon Club, eager to experience it firsthand.


    Even if they aren''t qualified to attend the auction feast, they will attend regr auctions, hoping to find rare treasures, scoring a big win.


    This is expected to lead the Celestial Dragon Club to make significant profits for a long time...


    Meanwhile, as the news spread, major international media reported on the grand auction festivity at the Celestial Dragon Club.


    International News: "A single auction creates a record of two thousand seventy-two billion, a rapidly rising Celestial Dragon Club..."


    Global Journal: "Single item auction price reaches one thousand three hundred fifty-eight billion, what kind of treasure can drive top global tycoons to desperatelypete?"


    Economic Express: "Rare Divine Medicine, Revival Pill snatching life from Ghost Gate, what exactly is this Celestial Dragon Club?"


    ...


    For a time, such reports appeared overwhelmingly across the world, causing a global stir, letting countless worldwide know the terrifying records the Celestial Dragon Club created.


    With these reports, intense discussions arose among people in various countries.


    In part of the Hegemon Country:


    "Is all this true? Are there really such terrifying transaction amounts? Are there really so many Divine Medicines? What exactly is this Eastern Celestial Dragon Club?"


    "I''m not talking about the Divine Medicines, but those strange Magical Artifacts are too far-fetched? Are such incredible things really existent in the world?"


    "I think it''s true, the bigwig who bought the Magical Artifacts is a hidden formidable figure dominating several countries; I''ve seen his information, and all the tycoons present were from top echelons of various nations, they bid after experiencing them, seeing their wild bidding frenzy, it seems unmistakable."


    "Unexpectedly, there''s such magical stuff in the world, really extraordinary, the Celestial Dragon Club this time truly dazzled globally, its international fame is probably exploding."


    "Indeed, with this series of reports, who doesn''t know of the Celestial Dragon Club''s name?"


    Holding the newspapers, seeing the reports, these people gathered excitedly, starting a lively discussion.


    Originally, they were somewhat skeptical, but after exnation by conscientious people, they came to believe this fact, the Celestial Dragon Club and these magical items left a deep impression in their minds.


    This is the strong advertising effect of the Celestial Dragon Club, capable of greatly increasing its international renown.


    Moreover, simr situations are rapidly unfolding in many countries, many ces...

 Chapter 819 - 817: Powerful Effects

    "Is it really the Celestial Dragon Club again? Did they really create an auction record of over two hundred billion?"


    "The news has already reported it, how can it be fake? This record is incredible, the gap with the second ce must be astronomical, right?"


    "What''s more terrifying is the single-item transaction amount, over a hundred and thirty billion! Who could possibly have that much money?"


    "What I''m most curious about is, what kind of thing could drive people so crazy, spending so much money to buy it."


    "Next time I go to Dragon Country, I must visit the Celestial Dragon Club to see for myself. It''s really something mystical."


    "Exactly, if I''m doing business in Dragon Country and the other party doesn''t arrange a visit to the Celestial Dragon Club, then they''re not sincere."


    ¡­.


    "Do you think this record is fake? Did they really create a two hundred billion record? Did a single item really sell for over a hundred and thirty billion? Who has that kind of money?"


    "I also have some doubts; who could possibly have that much money? Even the world''s richest person doesn''t have that much, right?"


    "You all are really uninformed. In front of some real big shots, even the world''s richest isn''t worth counting. These people disdain being on the wealth rankings."


    "Exactly, and this time, even the world''s richest made a bid but couldn''t win."


    "Damn! Even the world''s richest couldn''t win? I''m really impressed now¡ªthere''s something about the Celestial Dragon Club! If I ever go to Dragon Country, I''ll visit the Celestial Dragon Club."


    ¡­.


    As countless discussions across many countries ensued, the fame of the Celestial Dragon Club kept growing bigger and bigger.


    With so many seeing the Celestial Dragon Club being so impressive, people couldn''t wait to experience it themselves to see if it''s really that amazing.


    Not just regr folks, but many of the world''s low-profile super-rich, who didn''t partake in this auction g, deeply regretted it once they heard the news.


    The Tem n, an extremely powerful Western family, controls a staggering amount of wealth, possessing assetsparable to a nation''s.


    At this time, a group of high-level executives within the Tem n was holding a meeting.


    "Have you heard? The Celestial Dragon Club''s recent auction g featured lots of great items, and it''s a pity we didn''t participate," sighed the Patriarch of the Tem n.


    "Indeed, we didn''t expect the Celestial Dragon Club to cause such a hugemotion, with a total transaction amount of two hundred billion, overthrowing all preconceived notions about auctions."


    "It is indeed shocking, and mainly because the items are excellent. I''ve heard that those who won treasures treat their items as lifelines."


    "No wonder it led to such a frenzy; if we had been there, we might have been just as crazed."


    Others shook their heads regretfully, feeling like they missed a grand feast.


    "I n to send someone to the Celestial Dragon Club to see if we can spend dearly to buy some good stuff," the Patriarch of the Tem n said earnestly.


    "Great idea! We support it with both hands raised."


    "The Tem n is a dominant force in the West, surely the Celestial Dragon Club will give us face."


    "Patriarch, let me go! I promise toplete the task."


    "Patriarch, let me go instead! I am more reliable after all."


    With the patriarch''s words, everyone expressed support and wanted to seize the opportunity.


    Thus, the Tem n decided to send a representative to the Celestial Dragon Club to purchase the treasures.


    ¡­.


    Many families had simr ideas.


    Additionally, some families, fearing they would fall behind others and have their treasures snatched away, hurriedly dispatched representatives to Dragon Country, heading towards the Celestial Dragon Club.


    ¡­.


    While these families headed to Dragon Country, those who obtained Divine Objects and Divine Medicines already began to see their effects.


    In a certain country, an elder who acquired the Cancer Treatment Pill was already inside a top-notch hospital room.


    Inside this room, besides the patient, many others had gathered.


    These were all influential individuals in the country, invited by the elder to witness a miracle.


    "Brother, this is the Cancer Treatment Pill I obtained, said to cure all cancers; you must try it," the elder said as he approached the patient, taking out a pill.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the patient on the bed took the Cancer Treatment Pill.


    Then, a miraculous thing happened.


    After taking the pill, the elder''s face suddenly improved, as if recovering from a serious illness.


    "Quick! Conduct the most thorough examination on him," ordered the doctor beside him promptly.


    Under the doctor''s directive, the elder underwent a series of tests.


    Because it was a special case, the examinations proceeded rapidly.


    When the test reports came back, the doctor holding them showed a shocked expression.


    "Oh my goodness! This is just unbelievable; it truly is unbelievable. The cancer has beenpletely cured, this is simply too miraculous." He eximed in session.


    "What? Let me see. My goodness, it''s really cured; could it be a mistake in the test?" Another doctor grabbed the report to have a look and was instantly stunned.


    Indeed, it was hard for him to believe that the cancer was indeed cured.


    "Haha! The medicine is real; it seems it truly has an effect!" Seeing the effective results, the elder appeared excited beyond measure.


    "The Celestial Dragon Club is really mystical! They even have such Divine Medicine; it''s too amazing!"


    "Huh! It seems the rumors weren''t exaggerated; all the good stuff auctioned by the Celestial Dragon Club are genuine!"


    "The Celestial Dragon Club is truly incredible; the next time I go to Dragon Country, I definitely must visit the Celestial Dragon Club."


    Seeing the actual effect and the instant cancer cure, every influential person present was utterly shocked.


    However, some people remained skeptical.


    Thus, under their arrangement, the elder underwent further examinations, conducted twice simultaneously.


    The result was the same both times, just like before, the elder''s cancer was indeed cured.


    ¡­.


    With the unfolding events, the news rapidly spread across the country, inciting intense discussions with shocked expressions everywhere.


    "Have you heard? It seems the Cancer Treatment Pill really works; someone took one and it instantly cured his longstanding cancer."


    "Given its value of nearly ten billion, it truly is godly, and it appears that all the other things auctioned by the Celestial Dragon Club might also be genuine."


    "Indeed, if the Cancer Treatment Pill is real, then the others can''t possibly be fake either."


    "I really want to visit the Celestial Dragon Club to see what kind of magical ce it is to sell such good things."


    ¡­.


    Within a night, such discussions exploded in the country, propagating nationwide and even sweeping across the globe¡­.

 Chapter 820 - 818: Renowned Across the World, Crowds Flock In

    Meanwhile, in another country.


    The elderly man who acquired the Body Strengthening Pill had already returned to his country with it.


    After returning, he gathered countless people, wanting all the nation''s wealthy and influential individuals to witness the effects of the pill he used firsthand.


    For him, this night was destined to be an extraordinary one.


    In response to his invitation, all the dignitaries and wealthy individuals in the country came to the scene, attending the banquet to witness the effect of the Body Strengthening Pill.


    "Do you think the Body Strengthening Pill really works?"


    "I think he might have bought a fake one. I just don''t believe it has such miraculous effects."


    "Exactly! How is that possible?"


    Although the main event hadn''t started yet, people below were gathered, discussing the Body Strengthening Pill.


    Clearly, they did not believe in the pill''s effects and felt that it was a sham.


    Some were even eager to see the elderly man''s embarrassment.


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, the elderly man ascended the stage with a cane, carrying the Body Strengthening Pill.


    His condition was indeed very poor; even leaning on a cane, walking was quite strenuous.


    "Everyone! As you all know, I sessfully bid for the Divine Medicine Body Strengthening Pill. Today, I invited everyone here to share the joy in my heart and let everyone present witness this moment." After the elderly man passionately expressed his thoughts on stage, he then consumed the Body Strengthening Pill.


    Following the elderly man''s action, something magical happened.


    Originally, due to his advanced age, the elderly man''s condition was terrible; his skin and flesh were sparse, looking extremely unhealthy.


    But as he consumed the Body Strengthening Pill, his skin and flesh rapidly grew before everyone''s eyes, causing his body to be increasingly muscr.


    "Oh my God! This truly is divine; what kind of miraculous medicine is this? It''s just unbelievable!"


    "I''m truly shocked; is this magic? It''s terrifying!"


    "A miracle! Truly a miracle! I''ve never seen anything so amazing."


    Upon witnessing this scene and the astonishing transformation, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, utterly amazed.


    Those who initially wanted to see a joke not only missed the opportunity but were also scared by its terrifying effects, unable to regain theirposure for a long time.


    "Haha! I''ve never felt as great as I do today; it''s truly wonderful." In the meantime, the elderly man who consumed the Body Strengthening Pillughed excitedly.


    He even tossed aside his cane and started sprinting energetically on stage.


    "Wow! Is this really the same person? Did he change into another?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe this is true. I thought it was magic; it''s just too incredible."


    "Divine Medicine! It''s genuinely divine medicine! I have no regrets spending the money; it''s worth it."


    Seeing the elderly man as if transformed, strong as a bull, everyone at the scene was frightened, even wondering if they had witnessed magic.


    However, there were absolutely no signs of magic at the scene, and the presenter disdained such tricks, forcing them to believe this reality.


    ¡­.


    Soon this reality spread throughout the streets and alleys of the country, many people excitedly discussing it.


    "Did you know? The richest man in our country took the Body Strengthening Pill today and transformed instantly, bing as robust as a bull."


    "It seems the Body Strengthening Pill is genuine. The Celestial Dragon Club truly is divine, offering such miraculous medicine."


    "And I heard another country has also verified the authenticity of the Cancer Treatment Pill, curing cancer regardless of its severity."


    "The Celestial Dragon Club really is a coveted ce; I must visit it someday."


    ¡­.


    With countless discussions, the Celestial Dragon Club in this country became even more magical, a ce countless individuals aspired to visit.


    As a result, the Celestial Dragon Club''s fame in this country grew higher.


    Moreover, as the news spread globally, imagine how much more profitable the Celestial Dragon Club would be.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, in another country, the elderly man who acquired the Life-extending Pill hurried back home.


    At the same time, he received news from the hospital where his wife was, informing him that her condition had worsened, and she was near death.


    Upon hearing this, he rushed to the hospital with the Life-extending Pill without dy.


    When he arrived, his wife was already in the operating room, and countless important figures waited anxiously outside.


    To him, this wasn''t surprising because his wife held high prestige in this country, prompting these individuals to rush over upon hearing the bad news about her.


    "Sorry! We''ve already done our best." At this point, a doctor wheeled out his wife, apologetically saying.


    "How''s that possible?" Hearing this, he hurriedly uncovered the white cloth, touching his wife''s chest.


    He couldn''t feel his wife''s heartbeat; he knew she had no pulse.


    "Our condolences!"


    "Our condolences!"


    Seeing this scene, those watching nearby held back tears, quietlyforting.


    "No¡­ there must be a chance; I still have the Life-extending Pill." However, the elderly man shook his head, took out the pill he acquired, and gave his wife one.


    He exerted great effort to help his wife ingest the pill.


    "It seems this hit him very hard; hopefully, he can pull through!"


    "Hey! I don''t know what to say, but this can''t possibly be effective, can it? Even if the heartbeat has stopped, no matter how divine the medicine, it couldn''t work!"


    Seeing this, everyone looked on in confusion, but no one stopped him.


    Simultaneously, everyone silently prayed for the elderly man to pull through.


    "Cough!" Yet at this moment, an unbelievable coughing sound came from the mouth of the elderly man''s wife.


    "I¡­ what happened to me? I feel like I''ve been to the Ghost Gate and back." After coughing, the elderly woman suddenly opened her eyes, looking at the elderly man in front of her and asked.


    "My heavens! Was she really brought to life? It''s utterly astonishing; wasn''t her heartbeat supposed to have stopped?"


    "This¡­ this is simply divine; it''s truly divine intervention!"


    "So¡­ wonderful; the madam is actually okay, it''s truly a blessing for our nation."


    Seeing this scene, everyone jumped in surprise, joyfully shouting.


    "How¡­ how''s that possible?" Even the doctors were greatly shocked.


    They never expected that the person they couldn''t save was miraculously revived because of one pill.


    "Is this the famous Life-extending Pill?" After realizing, everyone looked at the elderly man with astonished expressions, boldly specting¡­.

 Chapter 821 - 819: Earth-Shattering Effects

    "That''s right! This is the Life-extending Pill I bid on at the Celestial Dragon Club." Hearing the crowd''s doubts, the old man nodded his head.


    "My heavens! Who would''ve thought the Life-extending Pill could really pull someone back from the Ghost Gate? Never imagined such a powerful Divine Medicine actually exists in the world."


    "It''s truly unbelievable that even when the heart stops, it can save a life. This is simply miraculous."


    "It''s like the methods of Immortals. The Celestial Dragon Club is just too incredible to have such a miraculous medicine; it''s absolutely extraordinary."


    "Blessed are we! To have saved a life, it''s truly joyous news!"


    Hearing the Life-extending Pill truly had such powerful effects, everyone around was shocked and developed an even stronger curiosity towards the Celestial Dragon Club.


    Some even regretted missing out on this auction extravaganza.


    "Please allow us to perform a check-up on Madam," the doctors nearby professionally suggested, amidst their shock.


    Under their examination, they found not only was the life saved, but the previous root illness waspletely resolved, and Madam waspletely cured.


    "It''s absolutely divine, this Celestial Dragon Club is truly miraculous, Madam ispletely cured now."


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years and have never seen such miraculous methods. It''s indeed extraordinary. I must visit the Celestial Dragon Club."


    After the examination, these doctors were so shocked they could scarcely believe their eyes.


    "What? The illness that gued Madam for years ispletely cured? This is truly excellent."


    "My god! This must be the work of the divine!"


    "It seems all the other items auctioned at the Celestial Dragon Club must be genuine too, no wonder they''ve created such record-breaking auctions."


    Hearing the exmations from these doctors, everyone was taken aback, all wearing expressions of disbelief.


    No one expected not only was the life saved, but the previous illness was also resolved; it was truly miraculous!


    "Worth it! This money was truly well spent." The old man who bid on the Life-extending Pill was thrilled with the remaining pills; he had never felt that spending money was so worthwhile.


    ...


    Soon, this scene at the hospital quickly spread across the country.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that Madam''s heart stopped beating, but after taking a Life-extending Pill, she miraculously came back to life."


    "Oh my god! Is there really such a miraculous thing? Really such a miraculous event?"


    "Of course, and not only was she saved, but Madam''s long-standing illness was also cured. The Life-extending Pill truly lives up to its name."


    "Celestial Dragon Club, Life-extending Pill, Cancer Treatment Pill, Magical Artifact, these Divine Objects all seem to be real; the Celestial Dragon Club is truly divine."


    "If there''s an opportunity, I must visit the Dragon Country and take a look at the Celestial Dragon Club."


    In no time, the name of the Celestial Dragon Club and the Life-extending Pill spread across the entire country, shocking everyone.


    Especially the Celestial Dragon Club, revered like a divine entity, was believed to provide goods unattainable from ordinary ces.


    Soon, the effects of the Life-extending Pill began to spread globally, allowing more and more people to know just how miraculous the Pill''s effects are.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another country, the old man who bid on the Magical Artifact also returned to his country with it.


    Originally, the car he was riding in was driving steadily down a bustling street.


    Just at that moment, arge truck headed straight for the car he was in.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, the car he was in was immediately hit and sent flying, and the entire vehicle instantly disintegrated, smashed to an unrecognizable state.


    "Holy shit! There''s been a car ident, call the police, save them quickly." Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were startled and began rushing to save them.


    Not only the bystanders, but also several cars following the old man, suddenly surged out a group of bodyguards, scrambling to rush toward the wrecked car, trying to rescue those inside as quickly as possible.


    Under their frantic aid, the old man and the driver bodyguards inside were all pulled out.


    The driver was in a terrible state, covered in injuries, without a breath left.


    The bodyguards were no better, their bodies covered with countless wounds, and simrly breathless.


    But the old man waspletely unscathed, looking at the scene with a face of shock, rather bbergasted.


    "What... what''s going on? Everyone else in the car is in a terrible state, but the old man seemspletely unscathed."


    "This... this is incredible, right? The car is wrecked like this and he''s unharmed?"


    "Oh my heavens! Is this a divine intervention?"


    The surrounding passersby were all shocked, looking at the old man with expressions of incredulity.


    Not to mention the passersby, even the bodyguards of the old man were incredulous, not knowing what was going on.


    Only the old man knew, he knew exactly what happened.


    He quickly took out the Magical Artifact he was wearing and found that there was indeed a new crack on it.


    "It''s the Magical Artifact, the Magical Artifact protected my life! This money was not spent in vain, it truly has such strong effects!" Seeing this, he understood everything and smiled excitedly.


    "What? Is it the effect of the Magical Artifact? Is this the power of the Magical Artifact?"


    "No wonder it''s worth over 130 billion, it''s indeed exceptional, this was truly worth it."


    Hearing this, these bodyguards immediately reacted, eximing in shock.


    "This is the Magical Artifact auctioned by the Celestial Dragon Club? So it was the Magical Artifact that protected his life, no wonder."


    "This truly is a Divine Object! In such a major car ident, to bepletely unharmed, it''s simply extraordinary."


    "My god! This overturns my understanding, is there really such a powerful thing in this world?"


    Hearing their conversation, all the passersby eximed in awe, realizing the power of the Magical Artifact and that it truly has this fearsome effect.


    ...


    "Did you hear? The bigwig who bid on the Magical Artifact had a terrible car ident today, but can you guess what happened?"


    "What happened? Did he die?"


    "Die? Not at all! The driver and bodyguards in the same car all died, but he came out unscathed. It''s said there was a crack on the Magical Artifact which protected him."


    "This... this is incredible, isn''t it? Does the Magical Artifact really have such fearsome effects? It''s truly unimaginable."


    As news spread, discussions started in this country about the Divine Medicines and Magical Artifacts, the mysterious Celestial Dragon Club began to be talked about.


    The name Celestial Dragon resonated throughout this country and began to spread globally.


    This time, through the auction extravaganza, the Celestial Dragon Club indeed gained global fame, allowing people worldwide to know that in the mysterious Dragon Country there is a mysterious Celestial Dragon Club.


    Even many consider the Celestial Dragon Club as divine, believing it''s far from an ordinary ce.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Celestial Dragon Club, countless dignitaries gathered, all wanting to meet Jin Zhenzong; this grand urrence immediately attracted countless people''s attention...

 Chapter 822 - 820: This Terrifying Profit!

    Indeed, as each Divine Object caused a stir globally, and in the Celestial Dragon Club, it amazed everyone, a number of super high-profile figures had already arrived at the Celestial Dragon Club seeking to meet Jin Zhenzong.


    Upon hearing this news, even Jin Zhenzong became a bit unsettled.


    Indeed, these visitors were identities one more high-profile than the other, definitely not the kind one can afford to offend.


    Thus, Jin Zhenzong received them in thergest reception hall.


    Jin Zhenzong knew very well what these people were here for, but he couldn''t satisfy their demands.


    At this moment, in the reception hall arranged by Jin Zhenzong, foreign bigshots had already gathered.


    "Oh my! How did he show up?"


    "My heavens! Have even they been disturbed by this?"


    "Oh my god! This can''t be real, can it?"


    As each visitor proved more high-profile than thest, the ce erupted in gasps of astonishment.


    Indeed, each foreign bigshot was some super high-profile figure, their arrival elicited waves of exmations.


    Many did not expect that this event would draw the attention of these super bigshots.


    Once everyone was present, Jin Zhenzong appeared before them with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Jin Zhenzong of the Celestial Dragon Club, wee to our Celestial Dragon Club." Into the reception hall, Jin Zhenzong greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Boss Jin, are there any more Divine Medicines or Magical Artifacts avable at the Celestial Dragon Club?"


    "Boss Jin! You should be aware of our purpose foring here, right?"


    "Boss Jin!..."


    With Jin Zhenzong''s appearance, the crowd excitedly stood up.


    It was obvious that they all came for Divine Medicines and Magical Artifacts, wanting to purchase these items from Jin Zhenzong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m terribly sorry, such Divine Objects are not owned by the Celestial Dragon Club. The owner states that Divine Medicine is auctioned once every six months, and Magical Artifacts once every year, so the Celestial Dragon Club currently doesn''t have any. Only when the timees will the owner provide them." Before they could finish speaking, Jin Zhenzong apologized.


    Upon hearing this, they shook their heads in disappointment.


    Originally, they were resolved to obtain these Divine Objects, even willing to spend more money.


    Yet, to their surprise, the Celestial Dragon Club didn''t possess these Divine Objects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you wish to obtain these Divine Objects, once the Celestial Dragon Club receives notification, you will certainly be invited to attend the auction feast." Under Jin Zhenzong''s persuasion, many relinquished the notion of acquiring Divine Objects.


    However, having already arrived, they didn''t depart immediately but instead stayed at the Celestial Dragon Club.


    After indulging in the Celestial Dragon Club''s offerings, they realized everything there was indeed very impressive.


    This directly increased the Celestial Dragon Club''s revenue, making it increasingly profitable.


    Moreover, with a continuous stream of visitors from around the world to Dragon Country and the Celestial Dragon Club, this time, the Celestial Dragon Club indeed made a fortune.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, online, affairs concerning various Divine Medicines and Magical Artifacts had spread globally, everyone had alreadye to know their specific effects.


    "My heavens! It''s said that the Cancer Treatment Pill can actually cure cancer, it''s simply divine."


    "What''s this? The Body Strengthening Pill can actually make a half-disabled person lively and energetic, it''s truly amazing."


    "The Life-extending Pill is even more impressive, presumably able to revive from a stopped heartbeat, truly snatching people back from the Ghost Gate."


    "Incredible! Truly incredible."


    "If you ask me, the most impressive are the Magical Artifacts. It''s rumored that a millionaire wearing a Magical Artifact was in a terrible car ident, with serious damage to the vehicle and fatal injuries to the driver and bodyguard. Yet, he was unharmed because of the Magical Artifact. Isn''t this miraculous?"


    "Damn! Is this true or false? This is way too incredible!"


    "My heavens! I can hardly imagine that such magical things exist in this world, it really shocked me."


    All of a sudden, international online discussions were flooded with these topics.


    As the news spread, everyone was astonished and overwhelmed.


    Indeed, whether Divine Medicines or Magical Artifacts, they overturned everyone''s perceptions, making them aware that such miraculous things exist in the world.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the legendary creator Ye Feng had already left the Celestial Dragon Club and returned to Jiangcheng.


    Before departing, Ye Feng had crafted dozens of each pill and refined twenty pieces of Magical Artifacts, all handed to Jin Zhenzong.


    With these, the Celestial Dragon Club could sustain several years of auctions, more than sufficient.


    Simultaneously, to continue expanding the Celestial Dragon Club''s influence, Ye Feng nned to create special auction versions of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life for auctioning.


    When the timees, the auction versions will be even better than the supreme version, inevitably triggering a buying frenzy.


    But upon returning to Jiangcheng, Ye Feng was stunned by the Fengxue Group''s financial report.


    With the global market opened, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life experienced skyrocketing sales growth, production increase as if enhanced.


    Especially Celestial Beauty, leveraging the domestic market to achieve sales of several billion monthly.


    Now, with the global market opened, demand far exceeded supply, pre-orders surged, allowing Celestial Beauty to receive payments even before shipping, it was truly terrifying.


    Conservatively estimating, at its current output level, Celestial Beauty would reach sales of over one trillion monthly.


    Furthermore, this was without fully unleashing their capabilities.


    Once fully operational, meeting global demand, monthly sales would reach several trillion.


    As for Celestial Life, it was even more terrifying.


    With the global market essible, it had already stabilized at two trillion monthly sales.


    Moreover, the potential of the global market was immensely terrifying; once fully tapped, Celestial Life''s sales would be even more astonishing.


    A sales figure over thirty trillion, this was the formidable report card delivered to Ye Feng by Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    And foremost, the initial proceeds flowed entirely to Ye Feng, considered payment for the Original Liquid.


    Ye Feng supplied a year''s worth of Original Liquid, requiring the twopanies four or five months to repay the debt.


    Ye Feng could effortlessly retrieve tens of trillions upfront.


    As forter proceeds, arge portion belonged to Ye Feng, with only a minimal share for other shareholders.


    Upon receiving the funds, Ye Feng casually allocated them to the procurement department for global acquisitions.


    With these acquisitions, he ensured the Ye Family''s status and continued rise.


    Relying on the Ye Family made Ye Feng''s endeavors much more convenient.


    "Should another giant enterprise be crafted?" Bearing such thoughts, Ye Feng fell into contemtion¡­

 Chapter 823 - 821: Crucial Clue

    Although continuing to develop could continuously enhance the influence of Fengxue Group, it''s still unwise to rush it.


    In the end, Ye Feng gave up on this idea.


    As for Xu Kun, we''ll deal with himter!


    ¡­.


    On another front, Xu Zhan is quite pleased with himself now.


    After being transformed by Ye Feng, Xu Zhan immediately became a top expert in the warzone, even nationwide.


    Among the experts on the surface, only a few of the Divine Dragon Guard could rival him; none of the others are his match.


    Meanwhile, under Xu Zhan''s transformation, their warzone''sbat power has greatly improved.


    To put it mildly, under Xu Zhan''s leadership, the warzone is absolutely invincible, with its overall strength bing incredibly terrifying.


    Therefore, now Xu Zhan, and even the Xu Family, will soar high and be a colossal entity.


    It''s not just Xu Zhan; on the other hand, Xu Teng is the same.


    After thest incident, Xu Teng has be someone no one dares to provoke, making a great ssh over in Kyoto.


    With Xu Teng teaming up with Xu Zhan, plus those who have pledged allegiance to the Xu Family, the Xu Family''s power is getting stronger and more terrifying.


    ¡­.


    After handling matters in Jiangcheng and letting Liu Xue take full responsibility for Fengxue Group, Ye Feng set off with Nameless and Gu Jie, flying to the Ye Family.


    The Ye Family is now incredibly glorious.


    Every day there are disciples striving to enhance their strength, making the Ye Family stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the scale of the Ye Family has reached a significant magnitude.


    Therefore, the Ye Family does not ept ordinary disciples; only those at the Celestial Pride Level or Super Genius Level will be considered for an opportunity by the Ye Family.


    Otherwise, they won''t even be allowed to step through the Ye Family''s door.


    Currently, the lowest level in the Ye Family is a veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal, and the strength is increasingly monstrous.


    Even the weakest veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal can contend with a Martial God and y a Martial God.


    As for the stronger ones, they are even more monstrous.


    Seeing the Ye Family''s power growing more terrifying, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and rewarded them with ample cultivation resources.


    Simultaneously, with Ye Feng''s return, he enhanced the Ye Family''s overall strength another notch.


    The Ye Family''s elders must be high-level Martial Gods, with strength approaching the peak of high-level Martial Gods, and the most formidable even nearing the Peak of Martial God.


    The 120 elders possess exceedingly terrifying strength.


    Moreover, members of the Elder Council have surpassed the Peak of Martial God.


    They possess the Realm of a Peak Martial God, and theirbat power far exceeds a Peak Martial God, with the weakest able to instantly kill a veteran Peak Martial God.


    The strongest Grand Elder can remain invincible in the Peak Martial God Realm.


    As for Gu Jie, Nameless, Situ Jie, Feng Gu, and Gong Hu, all have been enhanced, reaching above Half-Step Martial Immortal.


    Even the weakest, Gu Jie, can y a Half-Step Martial Immortal.


    Feng Gu and Gong Hu can y veteran Half-Step Martial Immortals.


    Situ Jie and Nameless can y a Peak Half-Step Martial Immortal.


    This fellow Miao Fu, with his physical body alone, can easily defeat a Peak Half-Step Martial Immortal, showcasing the terror of a Body Cultivator.


    In a real fight, even Nameless and Situ Jie together wouldn''t be a match for Miao Fu.


    As for thest, Situ Jing, Ye Feng took a few days to elevate her to the level of Quasi-Martial Immortal, capable of ying a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Coupled with the frightening Ye Feng, the Ye Family''s power has be even more terrifying.


    Ye Feng knows that only with a Ye Family like this, can they be safer when facing future cmities.


    In the future, Ye Feng won''t always be at the Ye Family, so he used all sorts of methods to make the Ye Family''s power even more terrifying.


    This way, even if they encounter stronger invaders, they''ll have the capability to defend themselves.


    These people, along with the Ye Family''s n Protection Array, can hold their ground against a Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    In the future, once their strength grows further, they are expected to be even more terrifying.


    "Husband, I just received some news that you will definitely find interesting." After Ye Feng finished with Ye Family''s matters, Situ Jing enthusiastically reported.


    "Oh? What news?" Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and embraced Situ Jing, asking with a smile.


    "Our disciples have heard something in the West, which is probably rted to those hidden world families you mentioned." Situ Jing replied honestly.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Tell me more." Ye Feng was immediately intrigued.


    "Well, in Riel Country there''s a legend that in the Jinghong Mountain Range, there''s an Immortal Realm, and the people there have extraordinary abilities. If you''re lucky enough to meet an Immortal, even if you''re on the brink of death, you can be saved." Situ Jing answered softly in Ye Feng''s embrace.


    ''Jinghong Mountain Range?'' Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately became interested and began searching on the map.


    "It seems highly likely this is the hidden world family I''m looking for." Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction with this information.


    After nodding in satisfaction, Ye Feng began to ponder.


    "Husband, are you nning to go to the Jinghong Mountain Range?" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Situ Jing asked.


    "Exactly!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then shall I¡­." started Situ Jing, her excitement evident.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Ye Feng interrupted her, shaking his head, and replied, "No way!"


    "I haven''t even finished speaking." Situ Jing felt a bit aggrieved.


    "If you''re thinking ofing with me, I won''t allow it." Ye Feng indicated to Situ Jing.


    "Oh!" Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Situ Jing was somewhat unhappy.


    "The Ye Family needs you to oversee it, and this trip of mine is dangerous, so I can''t be at ease bringing you." Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly embraced her to exin.


    "But¡­ I''ll worry about you!" Situ Jing sulked slightly, feeling a bit displeased.


    "With my strength, is it necessary for you to worry about me?" Ye Feng boasted with a smile.


    Ye Fengforted her and managed to calm her down.


    Thus, as Situ Jing fell asleep, Ye Feng quietly left the Ye Family with Nameless and Gu Jie.


    As Ye Feng was leaving, the high-ranking members of the Ye Family discreetly watched and bade farewell to Ye Feng and the others.


    This time, Ye Feng and hispanions were going abroad.


    While others would need various documents to travel internationally, Ye Feng didn''t need them.


    Relying on powerful means, who could stop Ye Feng and his group?


    Additionally, with divine artifacts like Rocket Boots, traveling became exceptionally clear.


    Last time in Kyoto, Ye Feng procured a significant amount of fuel from the Dragon God, more than enough for their use.


    Thus, along with Nameless and Gu Jie, Ye Feng headed west at an unbelievable speed towards Riel Country in the West.


    The speed of the Rocket Boots surpasses that of an airne, allowing them to reach Riel Country in less than ten hours.


    Upon reaching foreign airspace, Ye Feng used True Qi to shield against radar detection.


    While this might be an impossible feat for others, for a cultivator, it''s incredibly simple, achievable in an instant¡­.

 Chapter 824 - 822: Asking for an Exorbitant Price!

    Arriving in Riel Country, Ye Feng did not head directly to the Jinghong Mountain Range butnded in a nearby big city.


    Here, he could restock some essentials and make thorough preparations.


    In therge market, Ye Feng went on a buying spree, purchasing many animals and greens.


    These could all be kept and grown inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    While ensuring nothing goes bad, he could also establish aplete ecosystem inside.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also bought many necessities at arge supermarket.


    "Oh my god! Is this person really buying so much?"


    "He bought so much, can he use it all? What a waste."


    With Ye Feng''s buying spree, those around him were all shocked, somewhat incredulous.


    Indeed, Ye Feng bought an immense number of consumables, nning to fill Ye Feng''s storage ring.


    However, Ye Feng had many storage rings and could earn a lot.


    "Look, there''s a sucker over there, keep an eye on him." Ye Feng''s buying spree immediately caught the attention of a man in a coat.


    At his indication, a short man hurriedly followed behind Ye Feng and his group, constantly reporting their location.


    On the other side, the man in the coat was happily receiving the updates.


    "What''s up? Why are you so excited?" Seeing his pleased expression, those nearby curiously asked.


    "An Oriental sucker came by, you weren''t there, he spends money like water, surely we can rip him off hard." Talking about this made the man in the coat extremely excited.


    "Is there such a good opportunity? I''ll call all the brothers over right now." Hearing this, someone beside him immediately showed interest.


    "Go ahead!" The man in the coat nodded, indicating for him to do so.


    Thus, under the man''s orders, a group was quickly gathering.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng had the staff deliver things to a secluded ce, unloading everything there.


    After the staff left, Ye Feng put all these things into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go!" After finishing all that, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    "Yo? Leaving already? Did you get my permission?" At this moment, the man in the coat, leading a group, approached Ye Feng and hispanions with a mocking smile.


    At this point, the man in the coat waved his hand.


    With his gesture, the group immediately surrounded Ye Feng and the others.


    "What do you want?" Watching this scene, Gu Jie asked disdainfully.


    "It''s simple, you''re new here, shouldn''t you pay a safety fee?" The man in the coat rubbed his fingers together, smiling as he spoke.


    "Safety fee?" Gu Jie was abruptly dumbfounded.


    It was his first time hearing this term, but he figured it was simr to protection money back home.


    "Exactly! You''re on Brother Pu''s turf, if you don''t pay the safety fee, there''s no way you''re getting out." The man in the coat answered smugly.


    "So how much do you want?" Hearing this, Gu Jie asked, evidently mocking.


    "Not much, ten million. Oh, that''s equivalent to over seventy million where you are from." The man in the coat replied with confidence.


    "Over seventy million? You guys sure are asking for the moon!" Hearing this, Gu Jie felt even more displeased.


    "It''s okay if you don''t pay, but I won''t guarantee you''ll leave here alive." Seeing Gu Jie''s noncooperation, the man in the coat started threatening.


    "Money can be earned again if lost, but if you lose your life, that''s losing everything."


    ¡­.


    With the man''s threats, those with him began jeering.


    "Haha! Hand over the money quickly! Otherwise, we''ll make sure you regret it."


    "Though it''s a bit cruel, this is my first time dealing with such young brats, but if you don''t pay up, I''ll seriously consider, who could refuse money?"


    "You bunch of yellow-skinned pigs, kneel down and pay up, or Grandpa will be rude to you."


    These people acted with impunity, seemingly treating Ye Feng as a sitting duck that would drop a fortune with just a threat.


    "Give it to them." Although Ye Feng frowned, he didn''t want to escte matters, so he nned to pay.


    After all, money was thest thing Ye Fengcked right now.


    Over seventy million might be an enormous fortune for ordinary people, but for Ye Feng, it was like a drop in the bucket.


    Indeed, Ye Feng currently had trillions in cash on hand, spending over seventy million was like spending a few bucks for ordinary people.


    Though Gu Jie was somewhat unwilling, he unconditionally listened to Ye Feng''s word, so he prepared to transfer the money.


    "Oh?" Seeing Ye Feng so agreeable, the man in the coat was a bit surprised.


    "Wait a moment!" Just as Gu Jie prepared to transfer money, the man in the coat stopped them.


    "Now, I''ve changed my mind, one billion! You just need to hand over one billion from your side, and you can go." Seeing how agreeable Ye Feng was, the man in the coat opened his lion''s mouth wide, aiming to take one billion: "Otherwise! You won''t think about leaving Riel Country."


    With his words, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    "Deal with them, make it quick." After a moment of silence, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Haha! What did he say? Isn''t he dreaming? Teach them a lesson." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the man in the coat sneered, waving his hand.


    "Oh yeah! Finally get to move, my fists have been itching."


    "None of you fight me for it, I can take on ten of these Eastern pigs alone."


    "Eastern pigs, you''ve thoroughly angered me, the consequences are severe."


    Under the man''s signal, the group, with rolling up their sleeves, advanced toward Ye Feng and his team.


    They were full of confidence, but in the face of Gu Jie and Nameless, they were utterly outmatched.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    With a series of miserable cries, this group was promptly sent flying one by one.


    In no time at all, they were all lying on the ground, wailing loudly.


    This was under Ye Feng''s orders not to cause deaths, otherwise, these people would have been dead long ago.


    Indeed, with Gu Jie and Nameless''s true strength, they could dispatch a group with a single move.


    "Thi... How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, witnessing the terrifying strength of Gu Jie and Nameless, the man in the coat was immediately frightened.


    "Kung fu, this is Eastern kung fu."


    "So powerful! What should we do?"


    The remaining people were also scared silly, unable to snap out of it for a long time.


    "Damn it!" The man in the coat cursed, pulling out a handgun, pointing it at Ye Feng and the others.


    "Don''t move!" Holding the gun, the man''s confidence soared, shouting loudly in anger.


    "Right! We have guns." On the man''s cue, the group pointed firearms at Ye Feng and hispanions, ready to shoot at any moment¡­

 Chapter 825 - 823: Nim Clan

    "Nobody move, or I''ll shoot you dead."


    "Everyone squat down, or I''ll start shooting!"


    After grabbing their guns, these people suddenly felt emboldened and began acting arrogantly.


    They thought that with guns in hand, they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Really? You can go ahead and try." Nameless smiled disdainfully and spoke with contempt.


    "Damn it! You really think I don''t dare? If you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish." Seeing Nameless disregarding him, the man in the trench coat was instantly enraged.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gunshot, a bullet swiftly flew towards Nameless.


    "Good timing!" Nameless secretly eximed and instantly activated the True Qi within him.


    Boom!


    With a rumbling sound, a powerful True Qi enveloped Nameless.


    Ding!


    The originally unstoppable bullet, upon reaching Nameless, was instantly deflected, leaving Nameless unscathed.


    "Hiss~ How is this possible? Even bullets can''t harm him?"


    "What¡­ what on earth is going on? Are they Immortals?"


    "No¡­ this can''t be real, my God! What kind of power is this?"


    Witnessing this scene, the trench coat man and his group were stunned, each and every one shaking in disbelief.


    They never imagined that Nameless and the others would possess such mysterious powers that bullets could not harm them.


    "No¡­ this can''t be real, I refuse to believe it, I can''t kill you?" At this point, the trench coat man fell into a frenzy due to the terrifying power Nameless disyed.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    With the trench coat man pulling the trigger, a barrage of gunshots followed, as countless bullets, as if free, crazily flew towards Nameless.


    "Good! Keep shooting, I refuse to believe he''s truly invincible."


    "Block! Keep blocking! You damn well continue! Let''s see how you block this time, now die!"


    With the trench coat man''s actions, the surrounding crowd also became extremely excited, believing this time that Nameless would be shot into a beehive.


    Boom!


    However, amidst their excited shouts, a terrifying True Qi suddenly emerged around Nameless.


    Ding ding ding!


    The bullets fired by the trench coat man were instantly deflected upon meeting Nameless''s True Qi, making the scene remarkably shocking.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? Is he truly invincible?"


    "This¡­ this is too fake, who the hell can withstand this!"


    "Is this even human? Are they really humans?"


    Seeing this scene, the trench coat man and his group were petrified.


    They couldn''t believe that even with this, all the bullets were blocked.


    At this moment, Nameless was considered an unattainable being in their eyes, like an invincible War God.


    "Everyone, shoot, I refuse to believe he''s a god." But the trench coat man didn''t give up, shouting in fury.


    With his roars, they all aimed their guns at Nameless and pulled the trigger.


    "Go to hell! I refuse to believe it, you''re truly invincible."


    "Die! You all have to die, go to hell."


    Amidst screams of madness, bullets rapidly flew towards Nameless, seemingly wanting to turn him into a beehive.


    "Petty tricks!" But Nameless sneered coldly, with a look of disdain.


    At the same time, with a slight use of True Qi, the terrifying True Qi protected him.


    Ding ding ding!


    Confronted with the endless bullets and the opponent''s terrifying quantity of bullets, Nameless''s True Qi deflected them all.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? So many bullets were all deflected?"


    "Is he a man or a ghost? Is he even human?"


    "No¡­ this can''t be true."


    Seeing this scene, the trench coat man and his group, one by one, were all terrified,pletely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, theycked even the confidence they had before, all looking at Nameless and his group with expressions of fear.


    "Stop ying around, make your move!" As the group was on the verge of copse with fear, Ye Feng coldly said.


    "Yes!" Nameless and Gu Jie nodded and immediately took action.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me."


    As Nameless and Gu Jie made their move, the scene immediately erupted with screams and pleas for mercy.


    But, facing their pleas, Nameless and Gu Jie didn''t show any signs of holding back, the scene being utterly brutal.


    "Wait, I''m a member of the Nim n, my big brother is a scion of the Nim n. If you dare touch me, the Nim n will never let you leave Riel Country alive." At the moment the trench coat man was about to be beaten, he urgently threatened.


    With his words, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    Originally, Ye Feng came here with a low profile, wanting to find the hidden family of the Jinghong Mountain Range.


    But if things got out of hand, it would be extremely troublesome.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance, call out your family." Simply, Ye Feng directly called out his family, intending to scare him out of his wits.


    This way, Ye Feng wouldn''t have any more trouble in Riel Country and might even gain a loyal follower, leaving his affairs in Riel Country for them to handle entirely.


    "Alright! Just you wait, I''ll call my big brother right now." Seeing Ye Feng really let him make the call, the trench coat man was overjoyed and hurried to prepare to call.


    ....


    Meanwhile, in the Nim n, Mei Lisu had already returned to the family with the Divine Object.


    "Sigh! This time it wasn''t your fault, thepetition was too fierce." Seeing Mei Lisu return, the Nim n n Leader helplessly consoled.


    The Nim n was originally very determined to obtain the Cancer Treatment Pill, but after hearing about the auction''s situation, they knew that the pill waspletely out of their reach.


    Moreover, they had heard how fierce thepetition was and how terrifying the price was.


    So, although Mei Lisu hadn''t reported back, they were already mentally prepared.


    "Huh? I brought it back!" Hearing this, Mei Lisu replied curiously.


    "Brought it back? How much did you spend?" Hearing this, everyone in the Nim n was somewhat taken aback.


    "I brought back one, it cost seventy-five billion." Mei Lisu nodded and answered truthfully.


    "What? Prodigal! Seventy-five billion for one? Do you know what you''ve done?"


    "Wasn''t it seventy-six billion for eight? Why did you spend so much? You really didn''t handle this well, sigh!"


    "You''ve drained the family''s savings of so many years, and you brought back just one?"


    Hearing Mei Lisu''s words, these people were somewhat angry, all criticizing Mei Lisu, looking at her with expressions of disdain¡­.

 Chapter 826 - 824: Its Actually Her?

    "Spendthrift? What do you know?" Upon hearing these words, Mei Lisu sneered and rebutted loudly, "Although there''s only one Cancer Treatment Pill, there''s also a Body Strengthening Pill, a Life-extending Pill, a Life-extending Pill, and a Magical Artifact."


    "What? Oh my God! What''s going on? The total value of these things must be over thirty billion, right?"


    "Damn! That''s quite a profit, isn''t it? Could it be that Mei Lisu has caught someone''s eye?"


    "Our Nim n is really blessed to be favored by such an influential figure. This truly is a tremendous opportunity for us!"


    "Great! Mei Lisu did extraordinarily well; it''s absolutely fantastic."


    As Mei Lisu spoke, everyone from the Nim n seemed exceedingly excited, all looking at Mei Lisu with expectant expressions, waiting for her to present the items.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Mei Lisu took out all the items.


    Four Divine Medicines, and one Magical Artifact.


    "Is this... the legendary Divine Medicine and Magical Artifact? Quick, give it to the old master for a try." The Patriarch of the Nim n, with an excited expression, entered the hospital room somewhat trembling with the Divine Medicine and Magical Artifact.


    Inside the hospital room, an elderly many thin as a skeleton, clearly tormented by illness.


    "Here! Let me!" Seeing the old man''s face full of pain, Mei Lisu hurriedly administered the Cancer Treatment Pill to the elderly man.


    After taking the Cancer Treatment Pill, the old man''s condition visibly improved, making him appear much more spirited.


    "Quick! Call the doctor for an examination, I want the most detailed report." Seeing the old man''s condition notably improve, the Patriarch of the Nim n quickly called a private doctor.


    Under the private doctor''s examination, everyone finally believed the old man''s cancer was truly cured.


    "My God! The pill really is this miraculous, isn''t it? It''s just incredible!"


    "Great! Very great, the Nim n is indeed saved, Mei Lisu has rendered a great service!"


    Seeing the old man''s cancer truly cured, everyone from the Nim n was exceedingly excited and became very agitated.


    "Quick! The Body Strengthening Pill." Seeing the effectiveness of the Cancer Treatment Pill, Mei Lisu hurriedly administered the Body Strengthening Pill to the elderly man.


    After taking the Body Strengthening Pill, everyone was astonished to find that the elderly man''s previously frail body suddenly became exceedingly strong, and his flesh began to grow at an unimaginable speed.


    "This... this is just so miraculous! Oh my God! It''s truly a super Divine Medicine!"


    "Haha! Who would have thought the old man could be as strong as a bull?"


    "It''s just wonderful; this mystical East is truly extraordinary!"


    Seeing this miraculous scene, everyone from the Nim n was utterly stunned, all watching the old man with incredulous expressions.


    "Great! I''ve never felt my condition so good like this before; I am truly energetic!" The elderly man was also exceedingly excited, waving his arms like a strong young man.


    Who could have thought that just a moment ago, he was still a sickly old man?


    "Mei Lisu, you''ve made great contributions this time, you did excellently, and the leftover money will soon be raised by the n." The patriarch of the Nim n nodded, excitedly praising Mei Lisu.


    "Meanwhile, I suggest giving the Magical Artifact to Mei Lisu to enable her better contact with the Eastern big shot."


    "Yes! We can''t disappoint that Eastern big shot; I suggest giving the Magical Artifact to Mei Lisu."


    With the words of Patriarch Nim, everyone immediately proposed and agreed with the suggestion.


    "Alright! That''s decided then." Patriarch Nim nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    "This won''t do!" Mei Lisu shook her head, refused without any hesitation, then looked at the elderly man and suggested, "How about giving the Magical Artifact to Grandpa! Only Grandpa using it would be valuable."


    Under Mei Lisu''s proposal, the Magical Artifact was given to the elderly man. Initially, the elderly man was reluctant to use it, but under everyone''s continuous plea, he finally wore it on himself with reluctance.


    As he wore the Magical Artifact, he instantly felt his body more at ease, as if he was in a blissful ce, utterly delighted.


    "Come! Tell us about that Eastern big shot!" Meanwhile, everyone looked at Mei Lisu with eagerness, urgently inquiring.


    "He''s very handsome, extremely wealthy, and he''s actually the owner of Fengxue Group, the creator of Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty... ." Under everyone''s urging, Mei Lisu smiled and exined to everyone.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was both handsome and wealthy, with a worth in the tens of trillions, everyone instantly became dumbstruck, immensely shocked.


    "Hey! Alright, I''lle over right now." At this moment, a young member of the Nim n received a phone call.


    "What happened?" Seeing this, Mei Lisu asked in confusion.


    "There''s a guy from my side who ran into some trouble. Reportedly, the other party came from the East, and even just a kid among them beat them to a pulp, really useless." The young man expressed disdain with some speechlessness.


    "Young child?" Upon hearing this, Mei Lisu''s mind immediately connected it to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go! I''ll go with you." Mei Lisu indicated.


    "Yes! Sister." The young man named Mason Chad was Mei Lisu''s younger brother.


    Under Mei Lisu''s indication, Mason Chad took Mei Lisu, swiftly heading to the destination.


    Meanwhile, the elite members of the Nim n were mobilized by Mason Chad to follow them.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, after finishing the call, the man in a trench coat looked arrogantly at Ye Feng, disdainfully saying, "You just wait, Young Master Mason Chad will be here soon, you can just wait here to die!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered, ignoring him.


    However, Nameless was dissatisfied, hearing the man dare to threaten Ye Feng, he immediately picked up the man, treating him like a toy.


    "Ah! Ah!" Instantly, the scene was filled with cries of misery.


    Seeing the miserable state of the trench coat man, the other people immediately shrank their heads, quietly saying to themselves: ''Truly miserable.''


    At this moment, one luxury car after another arrived, stopping in front of the trench coat man and his group.


    "Haha! Young Master Mason Chad is here, we''re saved."


    "Young Master Mason Chad, rescue us!"


    Seeing these luxury cars, the subordinates of the trench coat man immediately seemed extremely excited, as if they saw their savior.


    Meanwhile, among the excited expressions of these people, one by one suited men stepped down and walked uniformly towards everyone.


    Simultaneously, from the leading luxury car, a man and a woman alighted, leading the group towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Young Master Mason Chad!"


    "Young Master Mason Chad, you''re here?"


    "Miss Mei Lisu!"


    Seeing this man and woman, these people greeted one after another, showing expressions of trepidation, clearly very wary of the pair.


    They knew these two were the core members of the Nim n...

 Chapter 827 - 825: This Twist...

    That''s right, these two are indeed core members of the Nim n.


    "Haha! Young Master Meichard is here, let''s see how you die." Meanwhile, the man in the trench coat started to shout provocatively.


    "Young Master Meichard, I''m here, they''re trying to kill me, save me, and they don''t even respect you, they deserve to die!" This guy, relying on Meichard''s presence, and his good rtionship with Meichard, wanted to frame them recklessly.


    "Is that so?" Meichard frowned slightly, somewhat displeased, about to reprimand Ye Feng.


    But, seeing Ye Feng and others, Mei Lisu unhesitatingly rushed over.


    "Shut up, is Mr. Ye someone you can provoke? You damn dog!" Mei Lisu approached the man in the trench coat, grabbed him directly, and kicked him a few times.


    "Miss Melis, did you mistake me for someone else? I''m a subordinate of Young Master Meichard!" The man in the trench coat was suddenly bewildered and said with some grievance.


    "Haha! Beating you is considered lenient, arrest them all." Mei Lisu sneered coldly, directly issuing orders.


    Following Mei Lisu''smand, the elite members of the Nim n took action and captured all of them.


    "Sis! What''s going on? Why would you..." Seeing this, Meichard asked somewhat puzzled.


    "This is Mr. Ye, who provided us with the Divine Medicine and Magical Artifact,e quickly and greet Mr. Ye." Mei Lisu hurriedly introduced, fearing Meichard would provoke Ye Feng.


    "What? He''s Mr. Ye?" Upon hearing this, Meichard was instantly flustered.


    Before approaching, Meichard kicked the man in the trench coat a few times.


    "How dare you blind fool provoke Mr. Ye?"


    "Watch me beat you, you damn dog!"


    While kicking, Meichard cursed.


    Seeing this scene, the man in the trench coat and others werepletely bewildered.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people with such impressive backgrounds? Even Young Master Meichard is so terrified?"


    "Oh my! Who on earth is this guy? Even the Nim n is so apprehensive?"


    "Oh my god! What kind of monster have we provoked?"


    In a sh, the man in the trench coat and others were scared to the point of wetting themselves, looking at Ye Feng and others as if they were seeing a monster.


    Meanwhile, Mei Lisu brought Meichard respectfully in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect we would meet again." Upon approaching Ye Feng, Mei Lisu respectfully greeted him.


    "Mr. Ye, wee to Riel Country, how would you like to deal with these worthless fools? It''s entirely up to you." Meichard nodded respectfully and humbly, showing great reverence to Ye Feng.


    "Huh? Who are these people that even make the Young Master and Miss of the Nim n so respectful?"


    "Could their power be more terrifying than the Nim n?"


    "Oh my goodness! Is the world really changing? We''ve actually provoked such figures who even the Nim n fears!"


    Upon seeing this scene, these people werepletely petrified, all with frightened expressions as they looked at Ye Feng and the others.


    At the same time, they waited for Ye Feng and the others'' response, because Ye Feng''s answer would determine their fate.


    "Do as you see fit!" Ye Feng replied expressionlessly.


    "Alright! Then let''s feed them to the fish!" Meichard nodded, in absolute certainty he was prepared to sacrifice the man in the trench coat to gain favor with Ye Feng.


    "Ah! Young Master Meichard, mercy!"


    "No, sir, we were wrong, please forgive us this time!"


    "No... you can''t do this, we really made a mistake."


    Originally, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone felt a moment of joy inside.


    But, following Meichard''s words, they suddenly panicked, knelt down and begged for mercy, hoping Ye Feng would spare them.


    "Let''s go!" But, Ye Feng coldly nced around and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of the Nim n, I invite you to visit the Nim n." Seeing Ye Feng about to leave, Mei Lisu quickly extended an invitation.


    "The Nim n?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Originally, Ye Feng was not nning to go, but after considering, decided it was better to pay a visit.


    After all, this was the territory of the Nim n, if he went, he could get the Nim n to handle many things, easing Ye Feng''s burden.


    Indeed, with the ability to direct the Nim n, Ye Feng could have them handle matters, sparing him the need to act personally.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, this way please." Once Ye Feng agreed, Mei Lisu appeared very excited, leading Ye Feng and others to the most luxurious car.


    In the end, Ye Feng and Mei Lisu sat in one car, while Nameless and Gu Jie sat in another.


    "Mr. Ye, what ns do you have for your visit this time? Our Nim n holds some influence here, whatever you need, just let us know." In the car, Mei Lisu asked respectfully.


    "Not much, if I need anything, I''ll speak up." Ye Feng replied with a smile, nodding.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, Mei Lisu''s cheeks immediately reddened.


    She felt that Ye Feng''s smile alone was enough to stir her soul, making her feel immensely excited.


    In fact, just being with Ye Feng made her extremely delighted.


    Under Mei Lisu''s guidance, they arrived at the Nim n''s headquarters, a luxurious manor.


    "Wee, Mr. Ye!" As Ye Feng and others entered the manor, Patriarch Nim greeted them respectfully at the entrance.


    "Patriarch, this is Mr. Ye." Mei Lisu introduced Ye Feng to everyone beside him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for looking after the Nim n, this time we''re deeply grateful to you." After Mei Lisu''s introduction, Patriarch Nim eagerly approached to express gratitude.


    "Old man, thank Mr. Ye for saving my life." At the same time, the elder who was saved came to Ye Feng to express his gratitude.


    "No need, you should thank her." Ye Feng smiled lightly, answering indifferently.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Mei Lisu, Ye Feng wouldn''t be so generous, and ordinary people couldn''t pass his trial to receive such a big surprise.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the Nim n arranged a grand dinner to entertain Ye Feng and others.


    To host Ye Feng properly, the Nim n went all out, preparing many top-grade ingredients, fearing Ye Feng would be displeased.


    That night, Ye Feng ate with great satisfaction.


    However, something that made Ye Feng somewhat speechless was the fact that all members of the Nim n came over to toast him, trying to curry favor.


    Among them were many beauties. Though not as stunning as Mei Lisu, they would be considered quite attractive outside.


    However, Ye Feng wasn''t interested in any of them.


    Witnessing this, members of the Nim n began to ponder, considering matchmaking Mei Lisu with Ye Feng, believing that no matter how formidable Ye Feng was, he couldn''t resist a beautiful woman...

 Chapter 828 - 826: Nim Clan Crisis!

    "Mei Lisu! What do you think of Mr. Ye?" So, the patriarch of the Nim n found Mei Lisu and inquired.


    "Patriarch, why are you asking this?" Hearing this, Mei Lisu responded with a blush.


    In Mei Lisu''s heart, she had a favorable impression of such a prominent figure as Ye Feng.


    She revered heroes, believing in them deeply.


    To her view, only a hero like Ye Feng deserved someone of her stature.


    "It seems Mei Lisu, our Mei Lisu, has already been enchanted by him!" Witnessing this, Patriarch Nim teased with augh.


    Though slightly embarrassed, Mei Lisu did not refute it.


    "Thus, the task of hosting Mr. Ye will be entirely up to you. The family hopes you can get closer to Mr. Ye, understood?" Seeing Mei Lisu not denying it, Patriarch Nim seriously gestured.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Mei Lisu immediately fell silent.


    "Do you have confidence?" Patriarch Nim continued to ask.


    "I do." After a brief silence, Mei Lisu squeezed her fists earnestly and replied.


    To her, if she could captivate Ye Feng, it would reflect her own charm.


    "Great! I knew you could do it. As long as you aplish this task, your status within the Nim n will be second only to mine, and everyone in the family will follow your orders." Seeing Mei Lisu agree, Patriarch Nim nodded excitedly and promised.


    This made Mei Lisu even more motivated.


    ...


    The next day, as soon as Ye Feng woke up, he received the most honorable treatment.


    Servants assisted Ye Feng with brushing his teeth and washing his face, dressing him up, and almost wanted to support him with every step ¡ª is this the in and unadorned life of the upper ss?


    After Ye Feng was all set, he was taken to the most luxurious restaurant.


    Inside the most luxurious restaurant, all the high-ranking members of the Nim n were waiting for Ye Feng; they wouldn''t even dare sit down without his arrival.


    "Mr. Ye is here!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, sit over here with me."


    As Ye Feng entered the restaurant, the members of the Nim n warmly greeted him, treating him like a revered figure.


    It''s essential to understand that the Nim n is ranked in the top three families in the Riel Country, possessing immense power.


    Should people from the Riel Country witness this scene, their jaws would drop in disbelief, questioning when they had ever seen the Nim n act so humbly.


    "Don''t mind me, everyone, let''s eat!" Ye Feng gestured with a smile, choosing to sit beside Mei Lisu.


    Nameless and Gu Jie were already seated,fortably arranged at the dining table.


    To amodate Ye Feng, the Nim n had prepared an exceptionallyvish breakfast, which Ye Feng enjoyed thoroughly.


    After finishing, the Nim n arranged for Mei Lisu to apany Ye Feng in exploring and enjoying the Riel Country.


    ...


    At the same time, the elder who obtained the Cancer Treatment Pill at the Celestial Dragon Club gathered many influential figures from the Riel Country in his home.


    Surveying the attendees, the elder nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" With everyone present, the elder gestured, "Surely you know why I called you here? Indeed, I intend to target the Nim n. What are everyone''s thoughts?"


    At the elder''s words, everyone couldn''t help but furrow their brows.


    "The Nim n? With their elder still alive, it seems difficult to seed, right?"


    "Exactly! Their elder''s influence is significant, and rash action would surely result in heavy losses."


    "This won''t be easy, right? If you have any insights, share them with us first."


    Clearly, these individuals were not optimistic about the n, shaking their heads in fear of inciting the Nim n''s wrath, making them sacrificial victims.


    "Rest assured, everyone. As for the Nim n''s elder''s condition, without my Cancer Treatment Pill, his state will only worsen day by day. Staying awake bes difficult, so how could he be of any help?" the elder replied dismissively with augh.


    Hearing the elder''s words brightened everyone''s eyes.


    The elder''s words made them feel the n might be somewhat reliable.


    Moreover, if they can overthrow the Nim n, the ensuing benefits are terrifying, for the Nim n''s assets and wealth would turn into their profits.


    "How will the benefits be distributedter?"


    "Exactly! If this isn''t agreed upon before, it will be unpleasant afterward."


    Although many influential figures were enticed, they remained cautious.


    At their words, the elder chuckled, presenting the pre-nned distribution scheme to the attendees.


    In his mind, overthrowing the Nim n meant that the benefits were secondary; he was most interested in the Nim n''s position.


    If the Nim n was no more, he could rece them and be the true authority in the Riel Country.


    While his family possessed capital to rival the Nim n now, the Nim n, as one of the top three families, always overshadowed his family.


    Thus, he was so intent on eliminating the Nim n that he was willing to allow others arger share of the benefits.


    And upon seeing this distribution, others appeared very satisfied, agreeing without hesitation.


    "If that''s the case, I''m willing to give it a try."


    "Right! If you''re genuinely willing to distribute the benefits like this, I''m ready to join."


    "Great! I''ll also take the risk. Our rtionship is so strong, after all."


    A famous figure once said: If capital earns profits of fifty percent, it leads to risk-taking; if one hundred percent, it''s ready to trample allws; if three hundred percent, itmits any crime, even risking being hanged.


    Moreover, if the Nim n is eliminated, the benefits they will reap far exceed three hundred percent.


    Sufficient to drive them into uncontroble madness.


    "Great! It''s settled then." The elder nodded with satisfaction.


    "Patriarch!" At this moment, a servant rushed in, noticing everyone and pausing.


    "What''s the matter? Speak!" Seeing this, the elder asked somewhat irritably.


    "Mr. Coris has arrived." The servant reported truthfully.


    "What? Quickly, take me to him." Hearing this, the elder suddenly panicked and hurriedly gestured.


    Under his direction, the servant led him hastily to the main reception hall.


    "What... Why is he here? What for?"


    "Is this good news or bad? What should we do?"


    "Should we leave or stay here?"


    Witnessing this, those present exchanged nces, unsure of what decision to make or which choice best to pursue...

 Chapter 829 - 827: The Siege Begins!

    Indeed, Coris is no ordinary person; he is the patriarch of the second family in Riel Country.


    They were afraid the old man might have offended Coris, worried that he would implicate them as well, so they were deeply conflicted.


    However, after a moment of silence, they did not turn to leave but chose to wait patiently.


    To carve up the Nim n and obtain this terrifying benefit, they felt they could take the risk.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the old man met with Coris.


    Coris was a man in his early sixties, wearing a gray hat, dressed rather casually, with a veryid-back appearance.


    "Hey, Charlie Roy." Coris greeted the old man with a smile.


    "Why have youe? I didn''t know you wereing, please forgive me for not weing you properly." Charlie Roy hurriedly approached and respectfully asked.


    Coris, being the patriarch of the second family, was not someone he could afford to offend.


    "I''m here for something. I heard you bought all the Cancer Treatment Pills? And you even cured your brother?" Coris casually stated and exined his reason foring.


    "That''s right! I acquired eight Cancer Treatment Pills and after using one, I still have seven left." Charlie Roy nodded and answered truthfully.


    "Great, I want to buy one, name your price!" Upon hearing this, Coris eagerly eximed.


    There was someone very important to Coris who also had cancer, and it was the kind that couldn''t be cured.


    So, Coris was understandably excited and agitated at this moment.


    Following Coris''s words, Charlie Roy furrowed his eyebrows.


    If it were any other issue, he would have agreed without hesitation, but when it came to the Cancer Treatment Pill, he was somewhat reluctant.


    "I can sell the Cancer Treatment Pill, but not now. I''m preparing to deal with the Nim Family, and I don''t want them to use any means to obtain the Cancer Treatment Pill during this time. Once the Nim Family is defeated, I will offer the Cancer Treatment Pill with both hands." After hesitating for a moment, Charlie Roy replied truthfully.


    "You''re going to deal with the Nim Family? You want to take their ce?" Hearing this, Coris understood everything.


    "That''s right!" Charlie Roy nodded without any hesitation, feeling no need to hide such matters.


    "Alright! I will help you deal with the Nim Family, and after the matter is settled, you''ll give me the Cancer Treatment Pill. How about it?" Seeing that Charlie Roy had admitted, Coris immediately said.


    As it happened, he already disliked the Nim Family, and now he could do a favor by helping to eradicate them; how could he refuse?


    "Thank you, Mr. Coris. After it''s all done, the benefits will surely not be few for you." Upon hearing this, Charlie Roy appeared extremely excited.


    Originally, he already had great confidence, and now with Coris''s words, he felt his confidence increased even more, believing he had at least a hundred percent chance of sess.


    Moreover, the old patriarch of the Nim Family was bedridden, unable to have any effect, making their task even easier.


    "Then it''s settled!" Coris nodded, and after reaching an agreement with Charlie Roy, he left.


    As for Charlie Roy, he returned to the others with the good news.


    "What did Mr. Coris want with you? Surely he wasn''t going to cause you trouble?"


    "Charlie Roy, you mustn''t hide such matters from us."


    "That''s right! If you insist on hiding it, the consequences could be very serious."


    Seeing Charlie Roy returning, everyone hastily stood up and asked.


    "Good news! Mr. Coris will join us in dealing with the Nim Family; this time the Nim Family ispletely finished." Charlie Roy announced the good news with a smile.


    "What? Mr. Coris is on our side this time? That''s great."


    "My God! I never thought we''d see the day we could fight alongside Mr. Coris, it''s truly unbelievable."


    "Good! With Mr. Coris''s involvement, our chances of sess are much higher."


    Upon hearing this news, everyone present seemed extremely excited; in their view, with Coris on board, their sess was practically guaranteed.


    "However, with Mr. Coris joining, the benefits will have to be redistributed. Here''s the distribution n I''ve prepared, take a look!" Just as these people were exceedingly excited, Charlie Roy handed out some documents to everyone.


    This distribution n waspletely different from before.


    ording to this n, Coris received the lion''s share of the benefits, Charlie Roy the second most, and the rest was divided among the remaining people based on their strength.


    Though this n wasn''t very favorable to these people, they understood that, with Coris involved, they could only pick up scraps left behind.


    "Alright! We agree."


    "This is already very good, we agree."


    Hence, they could only agree.


    They were very clear that if they did not agree, they would be instantly ousted.


    In the eyes of Charlie Roy and Coris, they were already insignificant now, as with thebined strength of Charlie Roy and Coris, they could easily destroy the Nim Family, even if the old patriarch of the Nim Family were at his peak, he would likely crumble.


    Not to mention, now the old patriarch of the Nim Family was already on hisst legs.


    "Alright! We are all smart people; here''s to a pleasant coboration." Seeing everyone agree, Charlie Royughed excitedly, very pleased.


    Indeed, if he seeded in toppling the Nim Family, his power would greatly increase, propelling him into the ranks of the three great families.


    Even now, with Coris involved, he didn''t care whether the old patriarch of the Nim Family was still alive.


    In his view, it would just take a bit more effort.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, under the guidance of Mei Lisu, Ye Feng was having a great time in Riel Country.


    There were beautiful sights not found in their own country, lots of lovely scenery.


    There were even many liberated girls dressed extremely skimpy, making one feel indulgent.


    Of course,pared to Mei Lisu, these were somewhatcking, as it was hard to find a foreign girl prettier than Mei Lisu afterparing.


    Moreover, in front of Ye Feng, Mei Lisu acted extremely ttering and ingratiating, fearing to offend Ye Feng in any way, treating him exceedingly well.


    It even seemed like if Ye Feng said just one thing, Mei Lisu would obediently get into Ye Feng''s bed.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, while Ye Feng was having a great time, the Nim Family''s enterprises were under attack, being targeted by others.


    Indeed, after Charlie Roy, Coris, and others took action, the Nim Family was immediately besieged, many of their industries were directly shut down, and the wealth held by the Nim Family was being attacked and eroded.


    A war to besiege the Nim Family was quietly unfolding¡­.

 Chapter 830 - 828: Relentless Oppression!

    And, with the beginning of the siege, the Nim n was inplete chaos, everyone in the Nim n panicked.


    "Patriarch! It''s bad news, all our industries in the Western region have been shut down, they want to close us for one year."


    "Patriarch! Something terrible has happened, all our industries in the Southern Region have been shut down, without exception."


    "Patriarch! Major trouble, all our industries in the North, each and every one, have been shut down at the same time today."


    "Patriarch! Patriarch¡­."


    "Patriarch!¡­."


    With each report, the Nim n''s high-level members, one by one, their expressions changed drastically.


    "What''s happening? What exactly is going on? Who is targeting us? Who could possibly have such ability?"


    "Damn it! Whose handwriting is this? Who''s provoked such a big shot?"


    "Speak clearly, who exactly is doing this?"


    For a moment, all the high-level members of the Nim n could no longer remain calm and wanted to find out what was going on.


    Even Patriarch Nim''s face appeared very troubled, as he quickly recalled if the Nim n might have offended someone.


    But, based on his recollections, the Nim n couldn''t possibly have provoked such a powerful opponent?


    The only one qualified to challenge the Nim n was Charlie Roy, but in his opinion, Charlie Roy couldn''t possibly have such ability to instantly shut down so many industries of the Nim n.


    "Haha! You''re all here? It''s really lively!" At this moment, a burst of arrogantughter was heard.


    At the same time, a group of people stormed into the Nim Family, led by none other than the arrogant Charlie Roy.


    "You? What are you here for? You''re not wee here." Seeing Charlie Roy, Patriarch Nim frowned slightly, somewhat unhappily trying to evict them.


    "You don''t have a say in this matter." Charlie Roy sneered, replying with disdain.


    "That''s right, you really still think you''re the high and mighty Nim n? Looks like you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter yet!"


    "Tch! An about-to-be-destroyed Nim n dares to be so arrogant? Seems like you haven''t put us in your eyes at all!"


    Under Charlie Roy''s lead, those people behind him began to mock one after another.


    "Is this your doing? Did you join forces to eliminate the Nim n?" Hearing this, Patriarch Nim eximed in surprise.


    "Seems you''re not too stupid, it is indeed our doing. Looks like you''ve already received the news, right? This is just the beginning, the real drama is yet toe." Charlie Roy sneered, speaking mockingly.


    "No...you can''t possibly have such power, this absolutely wasn''t done by you, even if you teamed up, you couldn''t have such strength." Patriarch Nim shook his head, unable to believe this reality.


    "That''s right! What do you amount to? Daring to oppose our Nim n? You''re overestimating yourselves, aren''t you?"


    "Exactly, what do you think you are? Do you have such ability? Go and take a look at yourselves first!"


    "Get out! Just seeing you makes me sick."


    Meanwhile, all the high-level members of the Nim n began to curse unpleasantly, refusing to believe what these people said was true.


    "Haha! Ignorant, have all your industries not been affected? Believe it or not, with just one word, I could destroy your Nim n?" Charlie Roy sneered arrogantly.


    "What do you want?" Patriarch Nim frowned slightly, asking somewhat unhappily.


    "Very simple, your Nim n will withdraw from Riel Country from now on and hand over all your industries to me." Charlie Roy smiled, answering with a greedy expression.


    "That''s right, you must also hand over Mei Lisu and all the young women of your Nim n to us."


    "Haha! That''s a fine suggestion, that Mei Lisu is really beautiful, should be handed over for our enjoyment."


    At the same time, those guys standing behind Charlie Roy made even more excessive demands, forcing the Nim n towards destruction.


    "Dream on! Even in death, we won''t let you seed."


    "The Nim n doesn''t seek trouble, but we never fear it, you''re finished,pletely finished."


    "If you want war, the Nim n will fight you to the end."


    With their words, all the people of the Nim n were enraged, shouting angrily with furious expressions.


    "Hehe? Fight with us? Do you even have the qualifications? I''m curious to see what tactics the Nim n cane up with, show me!" Charlie Roy looked mockingly at the members of the Nim n,ughing disdainfully.


    "Go, bring out the old Patriarch." Patriarch Nim frowned, signaling.


    "The old Patriarch? Isn''t your old Patriarch done for? His health might not survive being enraged on the spot." Hearing this, Charlie Royughed even more happily.


    "Indeed, at such an old age, with a poor health, is heing out to die?"


    "If you ask me, the old Patriarch of the Nim n might struggle to even wake up, are they sure they really want to bring him out?"


    Meanwhile, those brought by Charlie Roy alsoughed and mocked, in their eyes, the Nim n was really desperate, resorting to such methods.


    "Who is cursing me to die? Get out here." At this moment, a roar was heard, and the old Patriarch of the Nim n appeared lively and vigorous before everyone.


    At this moment, the old Patriarch of the Nim n looked extremely robust, exuding vitality, not a hint of illness.


    "How...how is this possible? Without the Cancer Treatment Pill, how could he have recovered? What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Charlie Roy was instantly stunned.


    He''s absolutely certain that the Cancer Treatment Pills auctioned off this time are all in his hands, so how did the Nim n manage to cure the old Patriarch? This seemed to him an impossibility.


    "What''s happening? Why does the old Patriarch of the Nim n appear so spirited? And look incredibly robust?"


    "Wasn''t he diagnosed with cancer and near death? How is this happening? What on earth is going on?"


    "Oh my God! Could it be divine intervention? Or did Charlie Roy fail to keep the Cancer Treatment Pill safe, allowing the Nim n to obtain one?"


    Not only Charlie Roy, even those he brought were stunned, one after another.


    No one expected the old Patriarch of the Nim n to be so lively and robust, truly unbelievable.


    "Looks like my Nim n hasn''t erupted in too long, even stray cats and dogs dare to challenge my Nim n!" At this moment, the old Patriarch of the Nim n roared angrily, ready to explode.


    With his roar, the others couldn''t help but shrink their necks, fear gripping them.


    "Hehe! Quite impressive." However, once Charlie Roy reacted, heughed disdainfully, a challenging expression on his face, disregarding the old Patriarch of the Nim n....

 Chapter 831 - 829: The All-Out Attack Begins!

    Seeing Charlie Roy''s reaction, the old master of the Nim n frowned a bit, seeming somewhat displeased.


    Since when did even someone like Charlie Roy dare to behave so brazenly in front of him?


    "The family''s industry has been seized, please intervene." Seeing the old master in a daze, Patriarch Nim hastily reminded him.


    "I''ll call and ask, who exactly has the audacity to target our Nim n." The old master snorted coldly, taking out his phone.


    "You really think we have that kind of power?" Seeing the old master''s action, Charlie Roy sneered dismissively.


    "Yes, go ahead! Go ahead! I want to see just how capable your old master really is."


    "Haha! It''s useless, better obediently surrender the Nim n''s industry and the family''s women, or we''ll make you die very miserably."


    "Let him make the call! Only afterward will he realize how ridiculous his actions truly are."


    Not only Charlie Roy, but all the people he broughtughed too, disparaging without restraint.


    "Hmph!" The old master of the Nim n snorted coldly and proceeded to dial a number.


    "Hello! What''s going on with our Nim n? Why has all our industry been sealed?" Once the call connected, the old master quickly asked.


    Upon hearing the old master''s voice, the big boss on the other end jumped up from his chair, face full of shock.


    "You''ve recovered?! You sound pretty good!" With a surprised expression, he quickly asked.


    "That''s right! I''m fully recovered, now tell me, what exactly is going on?" Upon hearing the old master''s answer, he finally believed the old master had indeed recovered and seemed exceptionally strong.


    This made him very happy.


    Previously, he had been worried about the old master''s health, fearing he might pass away any day, but unexpectedly, such good news came.


    "It''s great to hear you''re well, I''ve been worried about your health." He hastily congratted and then reluctantly replied, "This time, it''s Coris leading the siege. I want to help, but I''m powerless!"


    "What? Coris leading? How is this possible?" Hearing this, the old master of the Nim n felt a bit unsettled.


    Indeed, if it''s indeed Coris leading, even if he goes all out, he definitely won''t be able to withstand Coris''s attack.


    Moreover, Coris has so many allies; if they join forces, the Nim n will be utterly defeated.


    However, the old master was not willing to give up; he dialed several more numbers.


    Aside from congratting his recovery, the responses were practically identical.


    Additionally, when the Nim n''s industry was sealed, they tried to help.


    But Coris''s influence is too great; they simply couldn''t resist.


    Thus, even if they put in all their efforts, they couldn''t prevent the defeat and were powerless.


    "Damn it! We have no grievances with Coris, why is he targeting us like this?" After finishing the calls, the Nim n''s old master angrily flung his cell phone to the ground.


    He simply couldn''t figure out why Coris would target them without any reason.


    "How could this be? Even the old master''s intervention is useless?"


    "Who exactly is behind this? Is it really Coris meddling? Otherwise, howe the old master is powerless?"


    "Oh! Is our Nim n really going to be finished?"


    Seeing this scene, all the high-ranking members of the Nim n were anxious, not knowing what to do.


    They felt as though the Nim n was experiencing an unprecedented crisis.


    "Haha! Didn''t I tell you? Making calls won''t help at all." Seeing this scene, Charlie Royughed especially joyously and proudly.


    Seeing the Nim n at a loss and facingplete destruction, he couldn''t be happier; he couldn''t feel more pleased.


    Indeed, once the Nim n falls, his family could rece them, entering the ranks of the three great families. Then, his family''s influence would greatly expand, and handling matters would be much more convenient.


    This is what he has always dreamt of.


    "All right! Coris is indeed formidable; let''s see how the Nim n meets its end this time."


    "Mei Lisu, the women of the Nim n are soon to be our ythings. Just thinking about it excites and delights me."


    "The Nim n is finally finished, and our era has arrived."


    The people Charlie Roy brought also excitedly shouted.


    Some even wanted to pack up all the pretty women of the Nim n to Dazhou for their enjoyment.


    "Speak! Will you surrender willingly, or do you want us to take action?" Charlie Roy, with an excited smile, loudly threatened, "If you surrender and hand over all the Nim n''s industry, we might let you leave Riel Country."


    "Otherwise, the Nim n shall have no reason to live."


    As Charlie Roy''s threats sounded, the people of the Nim n trembled involuntarily.


    Given the current situation, the Nim n indeedcks the strength to resist and can only endure humiliation.


    "Yes, the men can leave, but leave the pretty girls for us."


    "Haha! Take your frail old folks and weaklings away! As for your women and pretty girls, we''ll keep them for you."


    "Surrender obediently so you can live in disgrace, or else you''ll suffer greatly."


    As these menacing words echoed, everyone in the Nim n panicked.


    "What do we do? What should we do? Are we really going to surrender?"


    "Patriarch! Old master, what should we do?"


    Everyone in the Nim n anxiously looked at Patriarch Nim and the old master, hoping for them to make a decision.


    "Surrender? In your dreams, do you think we''re that easy? Our Nim n might die, but we''ll never be deserters." Patriarch Nim shouted angrily, cursing at Charlie Roy and his people.


    "That''s right! Our Nim n might die, but we''ll never be cowards." The old master nodded too, showing a resolute stance of facing death fearlessly.


    "Seems you remain stubborn! All right, let''s show you our power." Hearing their words, Charlie Roy smiled, sending a message.


    And that was the message tomence a total assault on the Nim n.


    With this message, turmoil erupted in Riel Country.


    The industries belonging to the Nim n were being continuously eroded; the opponents used dirty means to plunder and seize the Nim n''s assets, leaving them utterly defeated.


    The news spread, startling many in Riel Country, all perplexed about the unfolding events.


    This incident immediately sparked fierce discussions throughout Riel Country¡­.

 Chapter 832 - 830: You Said I’m Courting Death?

    "What on earth is happening? Who is targeting the Nim n?"


    "How is this possible? Overnight, the Nim n''s enterprises are on the brink of being uprooted!"


    "Who has such power, who can act so wantonly? This is terrifying!"


    ¡­.


    "Have you heard? The Nim n has reportedly offended many people, suffering retaliation from numerous bigwigs, their downfall might be imminent."


    "It''s not might be, the Nim n is truly finished this time."


    "Who would have thought, even a mighty n like this could face extinction one day, and so quickly, so swiftly. This person''s methods are terrifying."


    "Do you think it''s possible that Charlie Roy used the Cancer Treatment Pill to unite some bigwigs in need, and thenunched an attack on the Nim n together?"


    "Damn! That''s really possible, if that''s true, then the Cancer Treatment Pill as a Divine Object, its effects are indeed unbelievably powerful."


    ¡­.


    Soon, this matter stirred intense debate throughout Riel Country, making many people aware of it.


    People spected frantically on what kind of person could have such astonishing means, leaving the Nim n utterly defenseless.


    ¡­.


    At this moment, inside the Nim n, its members were frantically reporting about the external situation.


    "Report! The industries in the West have been invaded by 20%, at this rate, the West will soon bepletely wiped out."


    "Report! The South has also been invaded by 15%, their offensive is fierce, likely to take over all southern industries before nightfall."


    "Report! The North is urgent, industries have been invaded by 30%, asking the Patriarch to think of a way, asking the Patriarch for rescue."


    "Report! The East is urgent, industries have been invaded by 35%...."


    "Report! The Central is about to bepletely overrun, Patriarch quicklye up with a solution!"


    Upon hearing these reports, the faces of the Nim n members grew increasingly ugly; this was simply a colossal humiliation.


    But, the opponents had the support of a second n master, plus assistance from Charlie Roy, the Nim n stood no chance.


    "Old man, what should we do now?" With the situation critical, Patriarch Nim was thoroughly panicked.


    He felt that if things continued like this, the Nim n was truly done for.


    "Sigh!" The elder of the Nim n also shook his head helplessly, with no solution at hand.


    If it were only these people in front of him, he might manage things.


    But, they brought Coris into y, with Coris leading this group, resisting them seemed impossible.


    "Regret it now? I told you, regretting now is toote, I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it, can''t me me for that, there''s no need for the Nim n to exist." At this moment, Charlie Roy was beyond excited, beyond arrogant.


    Indeed, he relied on Coris, uniting these people, brought the Nim n to its knees.


    In his view, today''s event was a guaranteed sess, the Nim n was about to be history.


    Therefore, he saw no need for mercy, he intended to use the Nim n''s wreckage to construct his family''s prosperous future, letting everyone know the dire consequences of offending him.


    "Well said! Except for the women of the Nim n, others have no need to exist."


    "Wipe out the Nim n, the future is ours, who else dares challenge us?"


    With Charlie Roy''s words, everyone from the Nim n was ashen-faced, understanding the Nim n was truly finished, doomed to a terrible end.


    Contrasting with the jubnt faces of Charlie Roy and his group, everyone from the Nim n was filled with despair.


    At this moment, they were engulfed in hopelessness, as if the end of the world was looming.


    "Rest assured! I won''t let you Nim n perish quickly, I''ll torture you step by step until you''re nothing but a pack of undignified dead dogs." Seeing the despair on the Nim n''s faces, Charlie Roy showed a cruel smile.


    "Is it so? Are you sure you have the ability?" Just then, a sneering voice came through.


    "Who''s there? Who the hell dares defy my words? Seeking death, are they?" Hearing this, Charlie Roy immediately got angry, turning to identify the fool.


    Originally, Charlie Roy was extremely arrogant, with an overpowering demeanor, even a bit manic.


    Seemingly, as long as he knew who dared speak up, he would shred them on the spot.


    But, as he turned, seeing Ye Feng leading Nameless and others entering, his expression instantly froze.


    "Him... how could it be him?" Seeing Ye Feng, Charlie Roy disyed a terrified, uneasy expression akin to a mouse encountering a cat.


    Though he didn''t know Ye Feng provided the Divine Object, he knew Ye Feng''s identity; he knew Ye Feng was the boss of the Fengxue Group, once seated at the best spot during the auction g.


    Whereas he sat in the worst second-row seat, the disparity between them was obvious.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng, he was instantly scared; with his strength, he dared not sh with Ye Feng at all.


    "Kid! Who the hell are you? How dare you boast shamelessly?"


    "Kid! Are you the joker hired by the Nim n? Get lost!"


    "Kid! Believe it or not, just one word from me, and you''ll never leave Riel Country alive?"


    However, those brought in by Charlie Roy evidently hadn''t realized this, all boasting without restraint, as if crushing Ye Feng was as easy as smashing an ant.


    "Shut up, all of you shut up for me!" Seeing this scene, Charlie Roy was instantly panicked, rushing to stop these reckless people.


    "?" Observing Charlie Roy''s reaction, these people were instantly dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Ye! Yes! Mr. Ye can definitely save us."


    "Mr. Ye! Exactly, with Mr. Ye''s power, he can definitely save us."


    "As long as Mei Lisu is with Mr. Ye, this is nothing to my Nim n? Mr. Ye casually gifted two to three hundred billion to super tycoons."


    Seeing Ye Feng bringing Mei Lisu back, everyone in the Nim n was enormously excited, feeling the Nim n was saved.


    "Were you saying I was courting death? I had no right to rebut you?" Ye Feng walked towards Charlie Roy with a frown, somewhat displeased.


    "No... not dare!" Charlie Roy immediately submitted, not daring to act recklessly before Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Nim n breathed a sigh of relief, knowing the n waspletely safe.


    On the contrary, those brought by Charlie Roy were all dissatisfied, ring at Charlie Roy, seemingly awaiting a perfect exnation from him...

 Chapter 833 - 831: Am I the Easy Mark?

    "Charlie Roy, what do you mean? What are you trying to do?"


    "Charlie Roy, what do you mean? Why are you so cowardly in front of a young kid?"


    They even started shouting at Charlie Roy, demanding a perfect exnation.


    "You know nothing, do you even know who he is? He''s the boss of the Fengxue Group, a big shot worth trillions of Mg de." Charlie Roy replied somewhat irritably.


    "What? He''s the boss of Fengxue Group? That terrifying figure who''s said to be the wealthiest?"


    "My God! The boss of Fengxue Group, how could he be so young? This can''t be true!"


    "Oh my gosh! Who have we offended? What kind of big shot have we offended?"


    Hearing Charlie Roy''s words, these people suddenly panicked.


    Thinking that they''ve made an unforgivable enemy out of someone like Ye Feng, they looked ashen, filled with regret.


    "Patriarch, how''s the situation?" Mei Lisu came to Patriarch Nim in a bit of a rush and asked.


    "Very bad, our family''s industries are being seized." Patriarch Nim answered truthfully.


    As he finished speaking, everyone in the Nim n looked at Ye Feng with hopeful eyes, wanting him to help turn the situation around.


    But they were also very aware that Ye Feng had no obligation to help them, and his foundation wasn''t in this ce; even if he wanted to intervene, he couldn''t.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I apologize to you!"


    "I''m sorry! Please forgive me this once."


    "I''m sorry! I was wrong, spare me."


    On the other side, under Charlie Roy''s lead, everyone apologized to Ye Feng.


    Once they realized Ye Feng was a giant they couldn''t provoke, they didn''t even think, they just wilted.


    "No... although he''s strong, this is Riel Country. What can he do to us? Do you really need to act like this? Do we really need to abandon our n just because he intervenes?" Seeing this, one person unhappily reminded.


    "That''s right, we have Mr. Coris''s support, how could we be afraid of him? He can''t stir up trouble here in Riel Country."


    "If he chooses to turn a blind eye, it''s fine; otherwise, we don''t mind making him suffer in Riel Country."


    Reminded by him, others only then realized, and their attitudes became extremely tough.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you''re powerful, but this is Riel Country''s matter, and the one leading all this is Riel Country''s second family. I advise you not to meddle." Charlie Roy suddenly gained confidence and loudly threatened.


    Originally, he was somewhat fearful of Ye Feng.


    But, after others reminded him, he realized this was Riel Country, he didn''t have to fear Ye Feng, and naturally became arrogant.


    "Aye!" Seeing this, everyone from Nim n shook their heads in frustration, feeling that even if Ye Feng intervened, it might be to no avail.


    "Really?" Ye Feng looked at Charlie Roy and smiled.


    Indeed, Ye Feng has no foundation in Riel Country, but as long as he''s present, he has thousands of ways to make these people wish they could live yet unable to die.


    So, solving the Nim n''s troubles is simply too easy for Ye Feng.


    "What? You don''t believe it? I tell you, this is Riel Country, not your Dragon Country. If you think being wealthy and powerful in Dragon Country allows you to do whatever you want in Riel Country, you''re sorely mistaken." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Charlie Roy was a bit irritated.


    "Why waste words with him? If he doesn''t know good from bad, destroy him too."


    "Yes, in our own base, are we afraid of him?"


    Even the people Charlie Roy brought started yelling, seemingly wanting to finish Ye Feng.


    "They are correct. If you know good from bad, get lost; otherwise, if I get angry, the consequences will be very severe." At this moment, an unpleasant voice appeared.


    At the same time, an elder slowly walked in.


    "Coris? Why is he here? He came personally?"


    "Haha! Mr. Coris is here, weren''t you quite arrogant? Let''s see how arrogant you are in front of Coris."


    "With Mr. Coris stepping in, what good is the Fengxue Group? It will surely crumble."


    With the elder''s arrival, those Charlie Roy brought became very excited, jumping even more gleefully.


    Indeed, this elder is Coris, the Patriarch of Riel Country''s secondrgest family, a very influential figure in Riel Country.


    "Mr. Coris!" As for Charlie Roy, he greeted full of excitement, saying hello to Coris.


    "Hmm!" Coris nodded, then walked superiorly to the forefront, mockingly looking at Ye Feng and the others.


    "Coris, what do you mean? My Nim n has no grievances with you, why are you targeting us?" At this moment, Patriarch Nim roared, pretending to fight Coris to the death.


    He couldn''t understand why Coris would be persuaded by Charlie Roy toe against the Nim n.


    "All themotion in this world is for benefit, don''t you understand this saying?" Coris sneered, arrogantly replying: "Moreover, your Nim n has been declining over the years, unworthy of being one of the three major families."


    "Since that''s the case, why not destroy you and let families with more potential and capability take your ce? Your existence lowers the standards of the three major families, understand?"


    Indeed, even without the Cancer Treatment Pill, Coris had thoughts of moving against the Nim n.


    Now, it merely gives him more justification and makes it easier to unite with Charlie Roy and others.


    "You... you..." Patriarch Nim was so furious he couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, the Nim n was gradually defeated, coupled with the old master''s previous illness, the Nim n''s performance was somewhatcking.


    But they didn''t expect the Nim n to be disliked, deemed unworthy of being one of the three major families.


    For this reason, the opponent wants to destroy the Nim n and allow other capable families to rise, which is a monumental humiliation for the Nim n.


    "Did you say we couldn''t destroy the Nim n? You''ve got a big mouth! Do you believe I can make you unable to leave Riel Country alive?" At this moment, Coris coldly looked at Ye Feng and threatened.


    "Exactly, even wealthy people from Dragon Country dare to be so arrogant in our Riel Country, who gave him the courage?"


    "Finish him, let him know that wealth doesn''t mean anything; he''s just a nouveau riche, a foolish bumpkin."


    Following Coris''s words, Charlie Roy and others echoed, all looking at Ye Feng with disdainful eyes.


    It seems that to them, Ye Feng is just a sheep ready for ughter.


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Ye Feng coldlyughed.


    At the same time, Nameless and Gu Jie behind Ye Feng were already prepared to crush Coris.


    "Coris, you have quite the nerve; seems you''ve already bewless!"


    At this moment, a furious voice came from the door, drawing everyone''s attention, wanting to see who dared speak such ruthless words...

 Chapter 834 - 832: Top Ten Powerhouses of the West

    Among them, Coris reacted the most, turning around somewhat displeased to look towards the door, wanting to know who had the audacity to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a dignified elder slowly appeared before the crowd.


    Upon seeing the elder, everyone gasped.


    "Oh my God! It''s Lance Ford, how is he here?"


    "Why is it him? Who exactly is he here for? Could he be connected to the Nim n?"


    "My gosh! How could even he be stirred, this is like making the heavens tremble!"


    "I...never expected to witness such a distinguished figure, this is a rare opportunity, how lucky can one be!"


    ...


    Seeing the neer, everyone inhaled sharply, instantly losingposure,pletely stunned.


    Indeed, the person is Lance Ford, a truly influential figure.


    Both the Nim n and Coris are quite powerful in Riel Country, but in front of Lance Ford, they are like ants.


    Across the entire West, Lance Ford is an exceedingly formidable presence, and on the Western Continent, those whose status surpasses Lance Ford definitely do not number more than ten.


    Such a terrifying figure, let alone Coris, even the most powerful in Riel Country would absolutely dare not provoke.


    So originally, Coris was ready to explode, but upon seeing Lance Ford, his expression changed instantly, then he cowered like a dog, eagerly approaching Lance Ford with utmost respect.


    "Why are you here?" Before Lance Ford, Coris acted just like ap dog, his reverence too evident.


    "Humph!" Lance Ford snorted coldly, somewhat displeased with disdain: "If I didn''te, wouldn''t you be causing chaos? Do you now think you have the power to control everything in Riel Country single-handedly?"


    "No...I don''t dare!" With Lance Ford''s disdainful rebuke, the previously unyielding Coris shrank his neck in fear, appearing extremely scared.


    "What...what''s going on? Is Mr. Lance Ford here to help us? Or does he hold a grudge against Coris?"


    "Could it be...could Mr. Lance Ford be connected to the elder?"


    "Great! With Mr. Lance Ford backing us, what''s Coris? If Mr. Lance Ford were to eliminate him, it would be as easy as squashing an ant."


    Witnessing this scene, every member of the Nim n appeared exceedingly excited, overwhelmingly joyful.


    However, only the Nim n''s old master furrowed his brows slightly; he wasn''t acquainted with Lance Ford, indicating Lance Ford wasn''t here on behalf of the Nim n.


    This puzzled him, unsure of whom Lance Ford''s appearance was for.


    ''Could it be for Mr. Ye?'' Suddenly, the old master nced at Ye Feng, secretly specting.


    In stark contrast to the Nim n''s enthusiastic response, neither Charlie Roy nor those he brought could keep calm, witnessing Lance Ford reproaching Coris made them panic.


    "What''s going on here? Is Mr. Lance Ford here for the Nim n? What should we do?"


    "If Mr. Lance Ford acts, what do we have to defend ourselves with? Can we withstand him?"


    "Damn it, why is this happening? How could the Nim n know Mr. Lance Ford?"


    "Please no! Mr. Lance Ford can''t be theirs!"


    All of a sudden, these people were exceedingly frantic, some even began to pray, hoping desperately that Lance Ford wouldn''t intervene.


    Just as everyone was deeply puzzled, Lance Ford walked towards Ye Feng.


    Before Coris and others, Lance Ford was exceedingly domineering, overflowing with authority, appearing fierce and intimidating.


    But upon approaching Ye Feng, Lance Ford immediately changed his demeanor.


    No doubt, before Ye Feng, Lance Ford disyed utmost courtesy, making his own stance exceedingly humble.


    "Mr. Ye, wee to Riel Country." Lance Ford''s attitude was very respectful, seemingly trying to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Ah? What''s going on? This guy has such significant backing? Even Mr. Lance Ford is so respectful towards him?"


    "Damn it! What kind of terrifying figure have we provoked? If he brings Mr. Lance Ford into action, we wouldn''t even know how we''d die."


    "How did we end up provoking him? Who exactly is he?"


    Seeing this scene, neither Coris nor Charlie Roy and his group knew how to react.


    They knew Ye Feng was highly capable, but only in Dragon Country, they couldn''t fathom why Lance Ford was so respectful towards him? They couldn''t see through it at all.


    "What is happening? This shouldn''t be!" The biggest reaction came from Coris and Charlie Roy, their entire bodies trembling, scared out of their wits.


    "Haha! It''s actually Mr. Ye''s connections, who would''ve thought Mr. Ye is influential not only in Dragon Country but also possesses such powerful connections here!"


    "Moreover, from Mr. Lance Ford''s demeanor, he seems exceedingly respectful of Mr. Ye, fearing to offend him?"


    "Looks like our strategy to win over Mr. Ye is correct, we must carry on with it resolutely."


    As for the Nim n members, aside from the initial shock, each of them grew immensely excited.


    In their view, as long as Ye Feng was willing to act and have Lance Ford lend a hand, their crisis would be resolved instantly.


    Moreover, given Ye Feng and Lance Ford''s formidable power, Coris and the others would have to bleed significantly, offering apologies, or else they couldn''t withstand Ye Feng and Lance Ford''s wrath.


    The Nim n members were extremely thrilled, but Ye Feng appeared somewhat bewildered, looking at Lance Ford and asking skeptically: "You know me? But I don''t know you."


    "Of course I know you, I''m truly awed by you. Upon knowing you were arriving, I came immediately. Hope I didn''t rm you?" Lance Ford quickly responded respectfully, lowering his stance even further.


    Others only knew Ye Feng as a super-rich individual, the owner of Fengxue Group, worth tens of trillions of Mg des, yet had no clue about the rest.


    However, Lance Ford, with his capabilities, had thoroughly uncovered Ye Feng''s identity.


    He knew Ye Feng was not only a super-rich person but also a leader of the Ye Family, a hidden family in Dragon Country, governing the entire Cultivation Realm.


    Simultaneously, he realized that the widely circted Cancer Treatment Pill, Body Strengthening Pill, Life-extending Pill, Life-extending Pill, and Magical Artifacts were all creations of Ye Feng.


    Because of knowing these identities of Ye Feng, Lance Ford appeared astounded, daring not to act rashly before Ye Feng.


    The public knew Lance Ford as a top figure in the West, ranked among the top ten terrifying individuals.


    Yet unbeknownst to them, before truly hidden families, he was nothing, and Ye Feng''s leadership of the Ye Family made them Dragon Country''s most formidable hidden family; before Ye Feng, he was as insignificant as an ant.


    Hence, he appeared so fearful of Ye Feng, doing everything possible to win favor; this was his only chance to ingratiate himself with Ye Feng, missing this would mean losing the opportunity entirely...

 Chapter 835 - 833: Instant Overwhelming Defeat!

    "Who... who exactly is he? Even a badass like Lance Ford is like a grandson in front of him?"


    "I feel like Lance Ford is afraid to offend him. Is he really that formidable?"


    "Whew! It''s terrifying; someone even Lance Ford dares not provoke must be incredibly powerful! But we actually offended him?"


    "How... how is this possible? Even if his wealth is extremely scary, that''s no reason for Lance Ford to be like this, right?"


    For a moment, Coris and the others were all frightened.


    They couldn''t figure out what terrifying identity Ye Feng had to scare Lance Ford like this, to the point where Lance Ford dared not provoke Ye Feng.


    Thinking of the harsh words they had spoken, Coris and Charlie Roy felt even more fearful.


    "So, Mr. Ye is so badass, even Lance Ford is like an ant before him."


    "Great! Haha! As long as our Nim n curries favor with Mr. Ye, as long as Miss Melis bes Mr. Ye''s woman, who would dare bully our Nim n in the future?"


    "Currying favor with Mr. Ye means our Nim n will have Mr. Ye''s protection, and in front of our Nim n, Coris would be nothing."


    As for those in the Nim n, seeing this scene made them even more excited, eager to win over Ye Feng.


    "Mei Lisu, how far have you and Mr. Ye developed?" Patriarch Nim and the old master looked at Mei Lisu, impatiently asking.


    "Mr. Ye seems uninterested in me. I''ve tried many times to get closer to Mr. Ye, but he always refuses." Speaking of this, Mei Lisu suddenly felt disheartened, doubting her charm for the first time.


    "Ah! What a pity." Hearing this, the two sighed helplessly, appearing a bit resigned.


    "Are you in some kind of trouble?" At this moment, after greeting Ye Feng, Lance Ford looked around and respectfully asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded, looking at Coris and Charlie Roy and replied, "These people said they would make sure I don''t walk out alive from Riel Country."


    "What?" Hearing this, Lance Ford immediately became furious.


    "Perfect! In my opinion, there''s no reason for any of you to exist, daring to speak to Mr. Ye like this¡ªyou''re courting death." Lance Ford then looked coldly at Coris and the others, very sternly indicating.


    "No... Mr. Ford, spare us! I really didn''t know his identity; it''s all a misunderstanding. If I knew he was rted to you, I wouldn''t dare even with a hundred guts!"


    "Mr. Ford, I beg you to spare me this time; I''ll never dare again."


    "Mercy! Just spare my life, and I''ll do anything...."


    With Lance Ford''s words, all these people panicked, kneeling and begging for mercy, hoping Lance Ford would spare them.


    "Haha! After offending Mr. Ye, even an Immortal can''t save you." Lance Ford snorted coldly and took out his phone to send a message.


    With Lance Ford''s message, Riel Country''s major families immediately stirred.


    Upon receiving the news, the first family of Riel Country, along with other families, took action simultaneously, quickly reversing the situation.


    The Nim n''s properties, which were being continuously swallowed, were instantly returned and handed back to the Nim n.


    At the same time, the Nim n''s businesses were all unfrozen, resuming normal operations.


    After resolving the Nim n''s crisis, these families targeted the family properties of Coris and the others.


    The properties of Coris''s family were all sealed.


    Simrly, the properties of Charlie Roy''s family were all sealed.


    Also, those allied with Charlie Roy were not spared, with each and every one of them affected.


    Not only that, after their properties were sealed, they continued being swallowed rapidly; the methods of these families were terribly effective and fast.


    "It''s bad; all our assets are sealed, and our properties are being rapidly swallowed. The first family, leading other families,unched a joint attack, and we can''t resist." Soon, Coris received a call and, after listening to it, copsed directly to the ground.


    "It''s over! Everything''s over, is this Lance Ford''s power?" At this moment, Coris no longer had his previous arrogance; he was almost dumbfounded, mumbling as he sat copsed.


    Not only Coris, but all others like Charlie Roy also fell into despair upon receiving the news, each worse off than Coris.


    Originally, the Nim n was on the verge of defeat, but with Lance Ford''s intervention, the situation was instantly resolved.


    Meanwhile, those who had troubled their family were all sanctioned, ending up in the same predicament that the Nim n had faced before.


    "Haha! Good! You united, you acted arrogantly, now you''re screwed, aren''t you?"


    "Let''s see how you act arrogant now, try being arrogant one more time, I dare you."


    "Mr. Ye is still the most formidable; just a casual word and he annihted these people, truly impressive."


    "Mr. Ye is so badass, even Mr. Ford wants to curry favor with him and win him over; just imagine how terrifyingly capable he must be?"


    Seeing this moment, everyone in the Nim n was ecstatic,ughing joyfully.


    Meanwhile, when looking at Ye Feng, they felt even more apprehensive and fearful.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was only capable in Dragon Country.


    But now they realized Ye Feng had the divine power in Riel Country too, capable of easily wiping out the Nim n or even the first family with just a word.


    Indeed, given Lance Ford''s means, even the first family of Riel Country is just a matter of a word.


    "I don''t want to see them anymore." Looking at these people copsed on the ground, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Understood, Mr. Ye." Lance Ford nodded respectfully and gestured.


    On his indication, Coris and the others were taken away by Lance Ford''s men, and their fates were all too predictable.


    Sometimeter, Lance Ford received news from the Warring States.


    The first family, leading various families, had swallowed all the family properties of Coris and the others clean, and summarized it all.


    "Mr. Ye, how should we deal with these?" Lance Ford asked with a smile, holding the list.


    "Just give a share to the Nim n, and you can handle the rest," Ye Feng thought for a moment and casually replied.


    "Alright! I''ll arrange it immediately." Lance Ford nodded and immediately set arrangements in motion.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended for the Nim n to take a fifth or even sixth of the assets.


    But, under Lance Ford''s arrangements, more than half of the assets were transferred to the Nim n, boosting their power tremendously.


    Moreover, with Lance Ford protecting the Nim n, no one dared to provoke them; the Nim n was bound to rise powerfully in the future.


    Upon receiving the news, the patriarch of the Nim n knew it was all because of Ye Feng, otherwise, the Nim n would have been destroyed long ago....

 Chapter 836 - 834: Becoming a Vassal Family

    So, the patriarch of the Nim n immediately made up his mind.


    "Mr. Ye, from now on, the Nim n looks up to you. From now on, the Nim n is your subsidiary family in Riel Country." After discussing it with the old master, the two approached Ye Feng and spoke earnestly.


    This means that the future profits of the Nim n all belong to Ye Feng, and the Nim n''s only duty is to operate these industries, only able to use a small amount of wealth for family expenses.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Ye Feng seemed a bit surprised.


    How much courage did the Nim n need to be Ye Feng''s subsidiary family to make such a decision!


    "We''re very sure." But the people of the Nim n all nodded seriously, not like they were joking.


    Indeed, the people of the Nim n are very clear that only by following Ye Feng can the Nim n continue to strengthen, and only by relying on Ye Feng can they ensure the Nim n will not perish.


    "Alright! Then I''ll take 60% of the Nim n, leaving the rest to you." Seeing the Nim n was serious, Ye Feng reluctantly agreed.


    However, Ye Feng did notpletely control the Nim n, leaving a certain amount of profit for them, allowing them to strive for development.


    If you want the horse to run, you must let it graze. Ye Feng understood this principle.


    Ye Feng never imagined that the few Divine Objects he gave away inadvertently in the Dragon Country, worth two or three hundred billion, would earn him a Nim n.


    By this ount, Ye Feng really struck big.


    Indeed, the industries that the Nim n currently upies are beyond measure by money, frighteningly valuable, firmly possessing the strength of Riel Country''s first family!


    That''s right, the present Nim n''s industries definitely surpass the first family, given that the Nim n equates to swallowing up the Coris n.


    Upon bing Ye Feng''s subsidiary family, all members of the Nim n finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling it was the most correct decision they had made.


    Moreover, Ye Feng left them 40%, without taking everything, which for them was definitely enormously good news.


    Now, not only are they tightly bound to Ye Feng, but as the Nim n continues to strengthen, they too can earn more benefits, a win-win situation.


    And Ye Feng, since he brought the Nim n into his fold, surely wouldn''t ignore them.


    Therefore, Ye Feng spread the word for Lance Ford to help the Nim n be Riel Country''s first family, and even develop into a behemoth ranked on the Western Continent.


    After taking over the Nim n, Ye Feng arranged for them to prepare a quiet spot for himself and Lance Ford to meet.


    The Nim n arranged a quiet courtyard for Ye Feng, and carefully prepared high-quality tea, with Mei Lisu serving them personally.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Ye!" Sitting down, Lance Ford congratted with a smile.


    "Tea!" Ye Feng smiled, signaling to proceed.


    "Thank you!" Lance Ford nodded and, feeling slightly ttered, sipped a cup.


    "So tell me! With all your help, what do you want from me?" After taking a sip of tea, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "In front of Mr. Ye, I dare not make any demands!" Hearing this, Lance Ford replied, somewhat terrified.


    "Really nothing?" Ye Feng smiled teasingly.


    Lance Ford certainly wanted to ask something, but because of Ye Feng''s status, he didn''t dare.


    "If it''s convenient, I hope Mr. Ye could supply more Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life to mypanies." After Ye Feng''s questioning, Lance Ford nervously answered.


    On the Western Continent, somepanies under Lance Ford have secured agency rights for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Because they are Lance Ford''spanies, he knew how popr Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are now, and how they are in high demand.


    But hispanies are struggling to obtain more stock, unable to generate more wealth, causing him distress.


    He believed that if thesepanies could acquire more Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, the wealth generated would be even more magnificent.


    Although, even now, it''s somewhat overwhelming and terrifying.


    "Alright! Give me the list, I''ll arrange it." Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    This is not a concern for Ye Feng.


    At most, he could simply supply more to Lance Ford, and less to otherpanies, a matter inconsequential.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Lance Ford thanked with some astonishment.


    To Lance Ford, Ye Feng is an unreachable giant.


    But he hadn''t expected Ye Feng to be so approachable, satisfying his request, allowing hispanies to generate more wealth.


    "Please take care of the Nim n, if possible, help them." After another sip of tea, Ye Feng said.


    "Of course, I would do so without you asking." Lance Ford agreed without hesitation.


    Moreover, he had already made up his mind to support the Nim n, fostering them into Riel Country''s top family, quickly surpassing other families, making them a Riel Country giant.


    With Lance Ford''s help, it''s hard for the Nim n not to rise.


    And with Ye Feng''s assistance, Lance Ford could rely on Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life to swiftly gather wealth in the West.


    Indeed, the Western market was still very formidable, especially Celestial Life, highly sought after.


    Even some scalpers have inted the prices of Celestial Life to astronomical levels, profiting tremendously.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as the Nim n''s affair concluded, the news spread throughout Riel Country, leaving many stunned by the Nim n''s counterattack from a desperate situation.


    "Did you hear about today''s events? Coris teamed up with Charlie Roy and several other families, actually going after the Nim n, the Nim n was truly miserable!"


    "That''s old news, the Nim n fought back from the brink."


    "What? Facing the likes of Coris and other top families, does the Nim n even have the capacity to retaliate?"


    "The Nim n certainly didn''t, but who would''ve thought that the first family allied with other families to rescue them, wiping out Coris and the others entirely."


    "My God! Is the Nim n under the protection of the first family? Why haven''t I heard of this news?"


    "Nonsense about the first family, do you know who issued themand? It was Mr. Lance Ford; the Nim n is backed by him."


    "Whoa! So it was this bigwig, with him as their protector, who dares to mess with the Nim n?"


    ¡­


    All at once, throughout the streets and alleys of Riel Country, countless people discussed this event, greatly increasing the Nim n''s notoriety¡­

 Chapter 837 - 835: Forging a Legend

    "Today, it''s really damn exciting, the Nim n is in a dire situation, yet they can still strike back, they''re truly badass."


    "You can''t really say the Nim n is badass! It''s Mr. Lance Ford behind the Nim n who''s badass. It''s said that this time, the spoils of war, the Nim n took away more than half, and the first family and other families are all working for the Nim n."


    "Mr. Lance Ford is truly badass, with just one word, he made the Nim n the number one family in Riel Country."


    "There''s no choice, he''s one of the top ten bosses, after all."


    "That''s what a super boss is like! A terrifying existence that no one in Riel Country dares to provoke. Who would have thought people like Coris would be so blind to offend him, who can they me?"


    "It''s said that the oue for Coris and Charlie Roy is too miserable to even mention."


    "Not even their industries were spared, can Mr. Lance Ford spare them? The result is predictable!"


    ¡­


    As the news spread throughout Riel Country, everyone knew that the Nim n was going to rise powerfully and seize the position of the number one family.


    At least, that''s what the ordinary people of Riel Country thought.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the news reached the Hart n.


    "Why? Why should the spoils of war between my Hart n and the other families go cheap to the Nim n? Now they even want to take our position as the number one family?"


    "Exactly, the Nim n is just too ungrateful, right? How can they do such a thing?"


    Hearing the rumors from outside, the people of the Hart n were furious; their grievances were quite significant.


    "Everyone shut up!" Hearing theseints, Patriarch Hart loudly stopped them.


    "Not allowed to talk anymore? Is my Hart n afraid of them?"


    "That''s right, just the Nim n, we still don''t take them seriously even if they''ve be more powerful now."


    Hearing this, the other higher-ups of the Hart n got even angrier and voiced their grievances loudly.


    Some even wanted to battle with the Nim n to reim the glory of the Hart n.


    "Everyone shut up. What do you know?" Hearing this, Patriarch Hart got anxious and shouted angrily: "The Nim n is nothing, but do you know who is behind the Nim n? That''s Mr. Lance Ford."


    "Moreover, Mr. Lance Ford has made it clear to me that from now on, he''s supporting the Nim n, opposing the Nim n is opposing him; do you all want to be enemies with Mr. Lance Ford?"


    ¡­


    "What?" Originally dismissive, the higher-ups of the Hart n were all startled upon hearing Patriarch Hart''s words.


    "So it''s Mr. Lance Ford''s will, not... How did the Nim n manage to cozy up to Mr. Lance Ford? That''s impossible!"


    "It doesn''t make sense! I''ve never heard of any association between Mr. Lance Ford and the Nim n! Why is this happening?"


    "What! How can this be? Why would Mr. Lance Ford support the Nim n, this isn''t logical!"


    Hearing this, all the higher-ups of Hart became immensely puzzled but also grew more wary of the Nim n.


    They were very clear, that even though the Hart n is quite formidable in Riel Country, in front of Mr. Lance Ford, they''re no different from ants.


    So, after Lance Ford spoke, they absolutely dared not provoke the Nim n.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we would give more than half of the spoils of war to the Nim n? That was Mr. Lance Ford''s intention." Hearing their words, Patriarch Hart responded irritably.


    At the same time, Patriarch Hart said more apprehensively, "Moreover, I investigated and found out Mr. Lance Ford made this decision because of a Mr. Ye from the Dragon Country."


    "Now, the Nim n has already pledged allegiance to Mr. Ye and be an affiliated family, so the Nim n absolutely cannot be provoked."


    The crowd on site was even more bewildered after hearing this.


    "What kind of background does this Mr. Ye have? Why does he warrant Mr. Lance Ford''s personal intervention?"


    "Did you ascertain Mr. Ye''s identity?"


    Thus, they asked in confusion, immensely curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    "I investigated and only discovered that he is the owner of Fengxue Group, a super billionaire with a worth over 4 trillion Mg des," Patriarch Hart replied, not without some confusion himself. "Moreover, Mr. Lance Ford showed him immense respect on the scene."


    "It''s said that even Mr. Lance Ford dares not provoke him; he''s such a terrifying figure that even Mr. Lance Ford can''t afford to offend."


    "What?" Hearing this, every higher-up in the Hart n was shocked one by one.


    "The Nim n hastched onto such a big figure; they''ll only grow stronger. Seems the Nim n can''t be provoked."


    "No kidding! The Nim n has be his affiliated family; if you provoke the Nim n, aren''t you offending him? Offending him, with just one word from him, Mr. Lance Ford could obliterate our Hart n."


    In no time, the Hart n became even more cautious of the Nim n and developed even greater reverence for Ye Feng behind the Nim n.


    In their eyes, a super figure like Ye Feng is an intimidating presence they absolutely dare not provoke.


    So, with Ye Feng backing them, they absolutely dare not provoke the Nim n.


    ¡­


    "Sigh! The Nim n is really lucky to cozy up to someone to whom even Mr. Lance Ford is careful, seems the Nim n is going to get lucky."


    "Isn''t that true? With Mr. Lance Ford''s connection, who dares not to give face to the Nim n in the future? I bet even the Hart n wouldn''t dare to provoke the Nim n, what about us?"


    "In the future, if you see someone from the Nim n, walk away; if anyone provokes them, don''te back, just go and plead guilty to the Nim n immediately."


    ¡­


    "Phew! Who would''ve thought that the Nim n has such terrifying connections? This time, I''m really shocked."


    "Coris, those people, they are really audacious, daring to provoke even someone like that. They must be regretting it terribly when they saw Mr. Lance Ford, right?"


    "If such people don''t die, then who should? They deserve it!"


    ¡­


    At the same time, such situations were unfolding in various families across Riel Country, making the Nim n an unassable terror.


    If this is the case among the major families, let alone among the ordinary people.


    Now, ordinary people are likely staying respectful but cautious around the Nim n as well.


    At the same time, countless people are scrambling to join Nim n''s industries, hoping to earn the favor of the Nim n and be a member.


    In many people''s eyes, bing a member of the Nim n is akin to ascending to great heights, turning into a phoenix on a branch.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng was having the Nim n gather a lot of information and prepare many things for him.


    Having stayed this long, Ye Feng decided it was time to head to the Jinghong Mountain Range.


    So, before going, Ye Feng had the Nim n use their resources to gather a lot of information about the Jinghong Mountain Range. It was better than going in blind¡­.

 Chapter 838 - 836: Ye Fengs Suspicions

    The information the Nim n gathered is slightly more detailed than what Ye Feng knew.


    The legends surrounding the Jinghong Mountain Range are much more detailed, and they even have approximate locations.


    These legends circted in the Riel Country for some time, so collecting them wasn''t difficult.


    Moreover, now the Nim n is the number one family in Riel Country, collecting anything is a breeze for them.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you probing into matters about the Jinghong Mountain Range? Are you nning to go there?" Mei Lisu, who was serving Ye Feng nearby, asked curiously.


    Originally, when the Nim n became a subsidiary of Ye Feng, Mei Lisu called Ye Feng her master.


    But the term was somewhat odd, so Ye Feng insisted on changing it.


    Indeed, if someone unaware of the situation heard it, they might think Mei Lisu was Ye Feng''s woman, implying Ye Feng had some unsavory hobbies.


    Moreover, recently, Mei Lisu was almost serving Ye Feng around the clock, attending to him exceptionally well.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng hadn''t refused, Mei Lisu would truly have served him day and night.


    In fact, everyone in the Nim n hoped Mei Lisu would indeed be Ye Feng''s woman.


    However, Ye Feng simply had no such intention.


    "That''s right! I''m nning to enter the Jinghong Mountain Range to find the legendary figure there." Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    "Can I follow to serve you?" Hearing this, Mei Lisu asked hastily.


    "No!" Ye Feng refused without hesitation.


    Heading to the Jinghong Mountain Range, Ye Feng was going to seek trouble to seize the other party''s treasure, and it was inconvenient to bring a woman along.


    Ye Feng didn''t even bring a formidable person like Situ Jing, let alone Mei Lisu, a weak woman.


    "But!" Mei Lisu wanted to follow, but seeing Ye Feng unwilling, she reluctantly gave up.


    She understood her status and the Nim n''s standing before Ye Feng, not daring to act rashly.


    ¡­.


    These days, with Lance Ford''s help, the Nim n has be stronger, developing increasingly well.


    Indeed, the Nim n originally had assets worth billions of Mg des, and after taking over industries from Coris and others, coupled with rapid development during this period and active cooperation from major ns, the Nim n''s industry now values tens of billions of Mg des.


    This wealth established the Nim n as the foremost family, far ahead of the Hart n.


    Although arge portion of this belonged to Ye Feng.


    Nevertheless, even so, the Nim n is far wealthier than before, with portions amounting to two or three billion Mg des.


    This made everyone in the Nim n extremely excited, starting to look for farther horizons.


    They not only aim to be the strongest in the Riel Country but also look globally, aspiring to be a globally renowned, formidable n.


    Originally, theycked such qualifications, but since Ye Feng joined, knowing Ye Feng''s formidable power, they felt that not bing stronger would be a disservice to Ye Feng''s terrifying strength.


    What the Nim n found unfortunate was that they couldn''t make Mei Lisu Ye Feng''s woman; otherwise, their rtionship with Ye Feng would be even more stable.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already entered the Jinghong Mountain Range with Nameless and Gu Jie.


    The Jinghong Mountain Range is vast; the map Ye Feng held marked several locations.


    These locations appeared in legends, giving Ye Feng and his team a target.


    Following the map, Ye Feng headed to the first location.


    Thanks to their Rocket Boots, their speed was quick.


    Soon, they arrived at the first location.


    The Spiritual Qi here is indeed denser than other ces, likely indicating cultivators were once here.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng noticed traces of cultivation here.


    Though the traces have faded over time, Ye Feng could still discern them.


    "Let''s go! Search around." Hence, Ye Feng, with Nameless and Gu Jie, began searching around this location.


    To thoroughly search, they couldn''t use Rocket Boots; otherwise, they might miss any details.


    Thus, their searching speed significantly dropped, moving slowly.


    After a thorough search, Ye Feng found nothing.


    It seems this area was only a temporary cultivation site, forcing Ye Feng to abandon it.


    "Let''s go to the next area." So, Ye Feng, along with Nameless and Gu Jie, proceeded to the next area.


    The Spiritual Qi in the second area is richer than in the first, increasing its potential.


    Moreover, there were not only traces of cultivation here but also signs of battle, greatly pleasing Ye Feng.


    Hence, Ye Feng, with Nameless and Gu Jie, expanded their search area and started a careful investigation.


    However, despite expanding the search area, Ye Feng still found no clues.


    Helplessly, the three could only head to the next area.


    Before heading to the next area, Ye Feng took out ingredients, and the three prepared a sumptuous feast.


    Fresh vegetables, the freshest meats, the freshest fish.


    This is the magical property of the Ancient Jade Gourd; Ye Feng grew and raised these within it.


    Keeping them in a Storage Ring would prevent these items from staying fresh.


    While eating, Ye Feng fed the Heaven-Devouring Beast some things.


    During this time, Ye Feng regrly fed the Heaven-Devouring Beast with cultivation resources, significantly boosting its strength and erging its physique.


    Now, the Heaven-Devouring Beast has reached the Half Step Martial Immortal Realm and can fully contend with a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    This is considering Ye Feng is reluctant to use many resources; if Ye Feng fed it all the Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills, this creature would be a terrifying, BUG-like existence.


    Nheless, Ye Feng considered feeding it some Small Rejuvenation Pills and Great Rejuvenation Pills before confronting the hidden family in the Jinghong Mountain Range.


    Presumably, its strength would grow to a terrifying degree, possibly bringing unexpected effects.


    After all, Ye Feng knows nothing about this family''s strength and wonders if he can contend with them given his abilities.


    At the same time, Ye Feng enhanced the strength of Gu Jie and Nameless, allowing them to engage in more prolonged battles with the hidden family and enhancing theirbat abilities.


    After a satisfying meal, Ye Feng led Gu Jie and Nameless to continue their journey.


    After spending significant time, Ye Feng and hispanions searched through all these locations.


    Yet, they still found nothing.


    Seeing no clues, Ye Feng scrutinized the map.


    ''Could the actual domain of this hidden family be centralized between these locations?'' With this thought in mind, Ye Feng marked the central area.


    "Let''s go! Continue." After marking the location, Ye Feng, along with Nameless and Gu Jie, hurried towards the marked spot.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng prayed internally, hoping his guess was right; otherwise, they''d truly have no leads.


    With no leads, finding a hidden family in the vast Jinghong Mountain Range would take far more time¡­.

 Chapter 839 - 837: Kas Clan

    At the location marked by Ye Feng, it was a very special area, and Ye Feng''s guess seemed to be correct.


    "Such dense Spiritual Qi!" Arriving near the marked area, Ye Feng appeared a bit surprised.


    Indeed, the Spiritual Qi here was much denser than in other ces.


    It seems Ye Feng''s guess was right; this should be the area where the secluded n resides.


    "Let''s go!" With some excitement, Ye Feng headed toward the central area.


    As Ye Feng and the others continued deeper, Ye Feng found the Spiritual Qi bing increasingly dense.


    "Stop right there!" At this moment, a roar came.


    Simultaneously, a blond, blue-eyed Westerner appeared in front of Ye Feng and the others.


    "Easterners?" Seeing that Ye Feng and the two others were Easterners, the Westerner asked somewhat displeased.


    "What are you doing here? If you''re seeking help, you must perform three bows and nine kowtows to enter; otherwise, please leave!" The Westerner disdainfully signaled.


    Apparently, these were their rules for handling matters here; anyone seeking their help must follow their regtions.


    "Make us kneel? Do you have the qualification for that?" Before Ye Feng could speak, Nameless mocked unhappily.


    "Do you think this is the ce to mess around? Since you''re not sincerely seeking help, get out of here!" Following Nameless''s taunt, the blond Westerner snorted disdainfully and struck without hesitation.


    Junior Martial God!


    With his aura disyed, Ye Feng and the others immediately understood his realm.


    It seems this is indeed the ce Ye Feng was searching for, as even a doorman possesses such cultivation, so how could the others becking?


    Simultaneously, the blond Westerner, relying on his Junior Martial God strength, aimed a punch at Nameless, wanting to blow Nameless away with one hit.


    "Get back there! I''ve told you, you''re not qualified." Nameless, of course, wouldn''t indulge his bad habits and met the punch head-on.


    "Ah!" With a miserable scream, the blond Westerner was sent flying back terribly.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, the blond Westerner smashed hard into the ground, creating a big pit.


    "Such mediocrity, yet he dared to boast in front of my master." After sending the opponent flying, Nameless disdainfully mocked.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng said nothing, leading Nameless and Gu Jie to the more central area.


    Passing by the blond Westerner, the three saw the guy lying miserably in the big pit, seriously injured.


    Of course, he wouldn''t die, as Nameless had held back.


    However, he certainly wouldn''t be able to move for a while.


    "Oh? This array is somewhat sophisticated!" As the trio ventured deeper, Ye Feng noticed the array inside had some merit.


    If it were ordinary people, even the Shi Family Patriarch would likely get trappeding in.


    But, that''s just ordinary people; Ye Feng is not ordinary.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of arrays far exceeds that ofmon people, and this level of array simply couldn''t trap him.


    "Let''s go!" So, Ye Feng led Nameless and Gu Jie, easily charging through the array, soon appearing before the opponent''s mountain gate.


    The Kas n!


    Indeed, this secluded n is named Kas, an ancient and powerful Western family, passed down for undisclosed years.


    Moreover, in their strongest period, they controlled the royal families of many Western countries.


    With their strength at the time, they were unmatched in the West, a terrifying existence that people feared.


    Thoughter, they became much more low-key and faded somewhat, their influence in the West remains extraordinarily intimidating.


    "Who? Who dares to trespass into our Kas n?" With Ye Feng and the others'' intrusion, people immediately rushed out, looking displeased at Ye Feng and the others.


    Kas n Guard Squad!


    Indeed, those who rushed out were the Kas n Guard Squad.


    The leader, the Guard Squad Captain, looked fierce and ruthless, with a clearly explosive temper.


    "Oh? Three young boys? Not even grown up yet, and daring to intrude on the Kas n?"


    "I thought we''d have some formidable enemy, but it''s just three little kids, nothing to worry about."


    "But, these three guys are indeed bold, daring to invade the Kas n''s territory, truly fearless!"


    Initially, the group was on high alert, but seeing Ye Feng and the others, they immediately showed a contemptuous expression as if dismissing Ye Feng and the others altogether.


    "Go, deal with them!" The Guard Captain disdainfully nced at Ye Feng and the others, then signaled.


    "Yes, Captain!" Following his order, one person cracked their knuckles and walked toward Ye Feng and the others with a yful smile.


    "Watch how I deal with you all with one punch." After uttering a harsh sentence, the personughed and threw a punch.


    Senior Martial God!


    This Kas n is truly strong, as even ordinary guards are Senior Martial Gods, which is terrifying outside.


    In fact, if Dragon Country hadn''t had Ye Feng leading the Ye Family''s powerful rise, perhaps the entire country''s cultivators couldn''t withstand the Kas n.


    This colossal entity, ruling and inheriting countless years, indeed has substance.


    "Get lost!" But with a coldugh, Nameless struck, sending the person flying back with a single punch.


    Poor guy hadn''t even finished his bravado before being sent back with a scream in the air, then fainting away.


    "This... this little kid is so powerful? Where do these threee from?"


    "Oh my God! So young, yet able to instantly defeat a Senior Martial God with one punch? What''s their future going to be?"


    "Indeed underestimated them. No wonder they could sneak in silently; turns out they''re experts."


    Seeing this scene, members of the Kas n Guard Squad appeared somewhat surprised.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng and the others would be easily defeated.


    Yet, to their utter shock, Ye Feng and the others'' strength was unexpectedly formidable.


    Indeed, even a ten-something Nameless could knock out a Senior Martial God with one punch¡ªhow could this not surprise them?


    "In the outside world, could there still be people more powerful? Are you not ordinary people? Which secluded n sent you?" The Guard Captain frowned, asking gravely.


    He thought Ye Feng and the others were sent by some powerful enemy to stir trouble.


    "Bring your Patriarch or n Leader to see me." Ye Feng did not answer, simply indicating calmly.


    "Outrageous! Our n Leader isn''t someone you can meet just because you want to. What do you think you are?"


    "Looking down on our Kas n? Today next year will be your death anniversary."


    "Everyone, attack! I don''t believe we can''t take them down."


    Yet, with Ye Feng''s words, these people were instantly enraged, seemingly disregarding Ye Feng and the others.


    They knew Ye Feng and the others were formidable, but they thought that by relying on numbers, they could surely subdue Ye Feng and the trio...

 Chapter 840 - 838: This Terrifying Lineup!

    Advanced Martial God!


    Peak of Advanced Martial God!


    Peak Martial God!


    Peak of Peak Martial God!


    The Kas n''s more than a dozen guardians have quite high cultivation bases, the weakest ones are all Advanced Martial Gods.


    The strongest even reached the Peak of Peak Martial God.


    The strongest one is the captain of the guard, and he was previously the most powerful among them.


    As they revealed their aura, a smug smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    In their view, with so many expertsing forward, how could Ye Feng and his twopanions possibly be their match?


    "You two take care of them!" Yet, even so, Ye Feng remained unconcerned and simply instructed nonchntly.


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Under Ye Feng''s order, Gu Jie and Nameless charged forward with faces full of excitement.


    "Are youing one by one, or all together?" Gu Jie arrogantly curled his finger and asked provocatively.


    "Presumptuous! Destroy them for me." Hearing Gu Jie''s words, the captain of the guard roared in anger at him.


    "Hah! Watch me dismember you!"


    "Daring to humiliate my Kas n guard, you must be tired of living."


    "Brothers! Charge, annihte them."


    Under the captain''s orders, these people yelled and rushed towards Gu Jie and Nameless.


    Knowing that Nameless was not weak, these people didn''t hold back and unleashed their most powerful techniques without reservation.


    Light Fist!


    Holy Light sh!


    Fluctuating Fist!


    Cosmic Emperor Shadow!


    ¡­


    At this moment, as these people struck, various techniques flew through the sky, looking extremely dazzling.


    Their moves seemed formidable, but Ye Feng knew that in front of Gu Jie and Nameless, their attacks were insignificant.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not pay attention to their battle and instead looked at the captain of the guard.


    Seeing the captain of the guard not intending to make a move, Ye Feng mocked: "Why aren''t you taking action? Don''t fear that your men aren''t up to it?"


    "I have confidence in them, and if I did take action, it''d be to deal with you." The captain of the guard responded with great confidence.


    However, as soon as his words fell, one of the guards screamed miserably and flew back in humiliation.


    "Nice one!" Simultaneously, Gu Jie loudly praised Nameless for striking first.


    While praising, Gu Jie didn''t stop, turning around to kick another guard flying.


    These guards were like ants in their hands.


    If they weren''t holding back, these guards would have been dead long ago.


    "This... how is it possible? Why are they so strong?" Seeing this scene, the captain of the guard became uneasy.


    Originally, he thought Nameless and Gu Jie would be no match.


    But what he never expected was that the ones who were no match were his own subordinates.


    His men got kicked about like balls, each kick sending them flying dozens of meters away.


    "This... is just the beginning, it''ll get even more interesting." Seeing his reaction, Ye Feng reminded with a smile.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s reminder, Kas n''s guards were kicked one after another, treated like balls by Nameless and Gu Jie, all kicked back.


    "Eh! Not fun, too weak." After kicking them all, Nameless pped his hands in disdain.


    "Indeed! That guy should be more fun." Gu Jie agreed eagerly, turning his interest to the captain of the guard.


    As the two turned their gaze on him, the captain of the guard suddenly felt chills down his spine, wanting to escape at once.


    But, could he escape from the hands of Gu Jie and Nameless?


    "Get out of here!" In the end, it was Nameless who was more skilled, catching the captain and kicking him flying as well.


    "Let''s go in!" After dealing with the guards, Ye Feng led the two into the Kas n.


    The location chosen by the Kas n is truly a treasure, the Spiritual Qi here is extraordinarily dense, and that''s without using the Spirit Gathering Array.


    If the Spirit Gathering Array were used here, the Spiritual Qi level would undoubtedly be far more intense than the Ye Family.


    ...


    And, as the three of Ye Feng broke in, countless eyes inside the Kas n that were closed suddenly snapped open.


    "Who dares to intrude upon my Kas n?"


    ...


    "No matter who you are, daring to intrude upon my Kas n and harm my Kas n''s guardians, don''t think of leaving alive."


    ...


    "Impressive! Seems like these years my Kas n has been too low-key, now any random cat or dog dares to wreak havoc in my Kas n?"


    ...


    After opening their eyes, these people uttered threats and rushed quickly towards Ye Feng''s trio.


    These people were all elders of the Kas n, possessing extremely strong power.


    Simultaneously, with their appearance, the Kas n members also quickly gathered, seemingly the entire Kas n was rmed.


    However, after Ye Feng and hispanions ventured a little further in, they encountered the Kas n members rushing towards them.


    Ye Feng nced casually, there were at least two to three hundred people.


    Moreover, these were the elite of the Kas n, possessing very strongbat capabilities, not counting the old and young family members.


    Additionally, many Kas n members were out, otherwise, this group would be evenrger.


    Ye Feng did a rough count, among these people, the weakest were above Martial God level.


    Evidently, Kas n members were at least Martial God Level, which surpassed Ye Family.


    Of course, in terms of scale, they''re far behind the Ye Family.


    Moreover, Ye Family would soon achieve this level, give Ye Feng a bit of time, the entire Ye Family will be above Martial God Level, Ye Family would not allow any member below Martial God Level.


    However, the Kas n''s powerhouses are somewhat more terrifying than Ye Family.


    Junior Martial God, Kas n has only fifty people.


    Intermediate Martial God, Kas n has forty people.


    On the scene, Advanced Martial God, Kas n has thirty people.


    On the scene, Peak Martial God, Kas n has over twenty people.


    The rest are all above Half-step Martial Immortal.


    This lineup is far more formidable than Ye Family.


    Moreover, this might not be all of Kas n''sbat power.


    Inside the Kas n, there might be even more terrifying existences, but they haven''t shown themselves yet.


    "Who are you? Dare to intrude on my Kas n? What crime do you bear?"


    Upon reaching in front of Ye Feng''s trio, the leader, an elder, asked displeasedly.


    This guy is clearly the strongest among them, possessing Half-step Peak Martial Immortal strength, nearly approaching Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Beside him stood a dozen elders, lined up with him.


    These dozen elders all possessed Half-step Peak Martial Immortal strength, likely holding a slightly lower status than the leading elder.


    ''Could these be the Kas n''s elders?'' Ye Feng boldly spected in his mind...

 Chapter 841 - 839: I Should Have Known Them!

    "Grand Elder, why bother talking to them? Just capture them, and we can find out everything we need to know."


    "Exactly, a few reckless youngsters dare to intrude into our Kas n. They must be tired of living. I''d like to see what skills they really have."


    "Grand Elder, let me take care of them and bring them to you."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others, the members of the Kas n were eager to prove themselves in front of the Grand Elder by capturing Ye Feng and hispanions.


    Ye Feng was right; the leader on the scene was indeed the Grand Elder of the Kas n.


    Standing beside him were the other elders of the Kas n.


    It seems that to be an elder in the Kas n, one must be at the peak of the half-step Martial Immortal Realm, a threshold that is extraordinarily high.


    In the past, the Kas n could have easily wiped out the entire Cultivation Realm of the Dragon Country just by sending out one elder.


    However, now with the rise of the Ye Family, it''s not so simple anymore.


    "Do not underestimate them; they have wiped out the guards. You go and try." The Grand Elder frowned, gesturing to a half-step Martial Immortal.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." The designated man smiled in response and slowly approached Ye Feng and the others.


    This guy was very robust, with a very noticeable ck mole on his face, appearing to be around fifty years old.


    His strength in the Kas n was neither strong nor weak, considered to be at the early stage of half-step Martial Immortal.


    "Which one of you dares toe forward and die?" The man with the ck mole looked at Ye Feng and the others with disdain andughed.


    Clearly, he did not take Ye Feng and hispanions seriously.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the Kas n members, no matter how strong, external cultivators could not possibly be a match for a half-step Martial Immortal.


    Therefore, he acted with such confidence and arrogance.


    "I''ll handle you, grandstanding fellow." Watching his arrogance, Gu Jie stepped forward with the Fire Cloud Spear.


    "You?" Looking at Gu Jie, the man with the ck mole sarcastically gave a thumbs-up and then pointed it downward.


    His meaning was very obvious; he was saying that Gu Jie was no match for him.


    "However, your weapon looks decent. Once I kill you, it will be mine." However, looking at the Fire Cloud Spear, this guy showed interest.


    "Then let''s see if you have the ability." Gu Jie sneered mockingly.


    "I''ll take you down with just one move." The man with the ck mole arrogantly threw a punch towards Gu Jie.


    Midway, a terrifying ze surged from the man''s fist, transforming into endless crimson light.


    Clearly, although he looked down on Gu Jie on the surface, secretly he did not underestimate him and used his full power.


    "Indeed, one move is all it takes." Gu Jie nodded, charging forward with the Fire Cloud Spear.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, a terrifying spear light, with an unmatched momentum, charged at the man with the ck mole.


    "How is this possible? This guy is this strong? Since when did the outside world produce such formidable figures?"


    "Half-step Martial Immortal level powerhouse? No wonder they dare to intrude into the Kas n, turns out they have some skills."


    "But so what if they have the strength of half-step Martial Immortals? In our Kas n, they''re still no match. Watch as we crush them."


    "Exactly, the strength of our Kas n is beyond what you''re capable of conceiving."


    As Gu Jie disyed terrifying strength, the Kas n members were somewhat surprised; they hadn''t seen an external half-step Martial Immortal powerhouse in a long time.


    However, they wouldn''t count on Ye Feng and hispanions just because of this.


    In their view, even if a half-step Martial Immortal level powerhouse came to the Kas n, it still wouldn''t be enough to look at. The Kas n''s power is unmatched and beyond externalprehension.


    This is the superiority of the Kas n.


    Boom!


    At the same time, with a loud noise, the man with the ck mole was sent flying in embarrassment, his face full of shock.


    Indeed, he never expected to be defeated so thoroughly by someone he looked down upon like an ant.


    "I said one move, didn''t I? How about that? Keeping promises, right?" After defeating his opponent, Gu Jie retracted the Fire Cloud Spear and arrogantly said.


    With Nameless''s words, the man with the ck mole gritted his teeth angrily, yet he was helpless.


    He indeed was not a match for Gu Jie, and with just one exchange, he was seriously injured. Continuing to fight would undoubtedly be a death wish for him.


    "He actually defeated a half-step Martial Immortal in just one move? Who are these people, and why are they so strong?"


    "Is everyone this strong? Then aren''t the other two even more formidable?"


    "Damn! Since when does the outside world have such powerful characters? Howe I haven''t heard of them?"


    Seeing Gu Jie defeat a half-step Martial Immortal in one move, many in the Kas n were frightened; they never expected Gu Jie to win so cleanly.


    Meanwhile, they looked at Nameless and Ye Feng with even more curiosity.


    In their eyes, if Gu Jie was so powerful, then wouldn''t Ye Feng and Nameless be even more formidable?


    Because they knew, generally, the stronger someone is, the more they actst.


    "Where did these peoplee from? Do any of the elders have information on them?" Even the Grand Elder of the Kas n couldn''t help but frown and turn to ask.


    "I have heard some things, but I''m not sure if it''s them." One elder answered hesitantly.


    "Sixth Elder, please tell us." Hearing there might be information, the Grand Elder quickly signaled him to speak.


    With the Grand Elder''s prompting, the Sixth Elder replied honestly: "Not long ago, it was said that a powerful Ye Family emerged in the East. In just a few months, they became the Dragon Country''s premier hidden family, wiping out the former overlord Zhang Family, surpassing the former dominator Shi Family."


    "Afterwards, the Celestial Punishment Association schemed to control the Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm. However, they were destroyed by the Ye Family and various families. Even the half-step Martial Immortal, Celestial Venerable, and Earth Venerable of the Celestial Punishment Association were defeated by them."


    "I suppose they are members of the Ye Family. Otherwise, I can''t imagine which force could cultivate such a young half-step Martial Immortal."


    "The Ye Family? They took control of the Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm in just three months? And they have half-step Martial Immortal powerhouses? How is this possible?"


    "If this is true, that''s terrifying, isn''t it? It''s a bit unbelievable."


    "Indeed, who could have such a terrifying capability that allows a family to start from scratch and be so formidable in three months?"


    With the words of the Sixth Elder, everyone in the Kas n was stunned.


    Indeed, the development history of the Ye Family seemed miraculous to them, a miracle many found hard to believe...

 Chapter 842 - 840: Kneel and Call Me Grandpa!

    "Are you from the Ye Family? The Ye Family, the super hidden family from Dragon Country?" The Grand Elder asked with some doubt.


    "That''s right! I am the Patriarch of the Ye Family." Hearing the question, Ye Feng was startled for a moment but did not deny it.


    "Hiss~ It really is the Ye Family. Does that mean all the legends about the Ye Family are true?"


    "Did someone actually build a family to be so terrifying in just three months? And there are experts at the half-step Martial Immortal level? And not just one?"


    "This... This is truly abnormal. I can hardly imagine how extraordinarily gifted someone must be to create such miracles."


    With Ye Feng''s admission, all the elders of the Kas n were collectively shocked.


    They genuinely couldn''t believe that the Ye Family could create such miracles.


    In a state of shock, the Grand Elder of the Kas n questioned, somewhat displeased: "Our Kas n has no grievances with your Ye Family, and yet youe knocking at our door, isn''t that bullying? Do you think our Kas n is easy to bully?"


    "No... I''m just here to borrow something from the Kas n." Ye Feng smiled and calmly replied.


    "What thing?" Upon hearing this, the Grand Elder''s expression improved slightly, thinking Ye Feng was just borrowing something ordinary.


    If that were the case, the Kas n wouldn''t mind befriending such a promising group like the Ye Family.


    "Your Kas n''s treasure, the most important treasure." Ye Feng pondered and then answered, uncertain how to put it.


    In his view, such an important item, if the Kas n had it, would surely be regarded as the most precious family treasure.


    "This is provocation, you''re looking for trouble, do you think our Kas n is afraid of you?" With Ye Feng''s words, the Grand Elder became instantly furious.


    "Damn it! How dare you covet our treasure? Who gives you the courage, who gives you the guts?"


    "You must be looking for death! Our Kas n''s treasure, can it be spied upon by you?"


    Not just the Grand Elder, but all other elders of the Kas n were equally enraged.


    "What nerve! You must have a really big face, do you really want our Kas n''s treasure? Why don''t you say you''ll have the Kas n handed over to you?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, let me go and destroy them, it''s really giving them face."


    "What nonsense, giving them face while they don''t want it, it''s driving me mad, when we catch themter, I''ll make sure to tear them apart and let them know the consequences of angering the Kas n."


    Meanwhile, the members of the Kas n were also infuriated, eager to take out Ye Feng and hispanions.


    "So there''s no room for negotiation?" Seeing this, Ye Feng spread his hands.


    For that item, Ye Feng was absolutely determined to obtain it. As long as the Kas n had it, Ye Feng would never give up, even if it meant risking his life.


    "Go! Destroy them for me." With Ye Feng''s words, the Grand Elder erupted, signaling to one of them.


    With the Grand Elder''s signal, an experienced half-step Martial Immortal emerged.


    This guy was much stronger than the previous man with the ck mole, by not just a small margin.


    In the entire Kas n, apart from those at the elder level and above, he ranked within the top ten.


    He wielded a peculiarrge stick and approached Gu Jie.


    "Kid, can you withstand one move from me?" He provocatively asked after arriving in front of Gu Jie.


    "What if I can withstand it?" Gu Jie asked defiantly.


    "If you can withstand one move, you''ll kneel and call me grandpa, dare you?" Without waiting for a reply, Gu Jie proposed.


    "Why should I agree?" The man smirked coldly, disdainfully asking.


    "Tch! Such rubbish, don''t dare, and still talk nonsense." Hearing these words, Gu Jie disdainfully gave the middle finger.


    "Fine! I ept your challenge, I''ll see how you handle my stick." Provoked by Gu Jie, the man became impulsive and agreed without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Upon epting it, he swung his stick at Gu Jie.


    This strike was immensely powerful, producing explosive sounds even in mid-air.


    Simultaneously, as the stick advanced, it emitted waves of Power of Thunder and Lightning.


    "Good approach!" Gu Jie eximed silently, and raised the Fire Cloud Spear to meet it.


    This was a rare training opportunity, and Gu Jie wouldn''t miss it.


    Boom!


    As the two shed, Gu Jie retreated over ten steps, while the stick-wielding man also stepped back a few times.


    Clearly, Gu Jie was not a match for the stick-wielding man.


    However, the stick-wielding man also couldn''t instantly defeat Gu Jie.


    "How is it? Hurry up and kneel to call me grandpa!" Having blocked the man''s strike, Gu Jie said smugly.


    "Die!" But the stick-wielding man ignored Gu Jie, dragging his stick to strike again.


    "Tch! Words don''t count, so I''ll beat you into submission." Seeing this, witnessing the opponent daring to trick him, Gu Jie became furious, unleashing even greaterbat strength.


    "For not keeping your word!"


    "For talking nonsense!"


    "See if I can''t beat you!"


    While fighting, Gu Jie also cursed.


    Moreover, Gu Jie fought more bravely as the fight went on. At first, he was not the opponent, but after releasing strongerbat strength, he actually suppressed his opponent.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? Why is he so strong? Getting stronger the more he fights?" Feeling the immense pressure, the stick-wielding man was almost driven to tears.


    "This guy! How is he so formidable? Even an experienced half-step Martial Immortal is no match for him?"


    "Why is the Ye Family so terrifying? What kind of monsters are in Ye Family to be so powerful at a young age? Won''t they defy the heavens in the future?"


    "How can this be? Wasn''t our guy suppressing him earlier? How is he now able to suppress an old half-step Martial Immortal? This doesn''t make sense."


    Witnessing this reversal, everyone in the Kas n waspletely stunned.


    They didn''t expect Gu Jie to erupt with such terrifyingbat power.


    Not only them, even Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    Originally, with Gu Jie''s strength, it wasn''t possible to defeat an experienced half-step Martial Immortal.


    But, this guy unexpectedly possesses the ability to defeat an experienced half-step Martial Immortal? It''s truly miraculous.


    "Do you submit?" Ultimately, Gu Jie brought the opponent down, and pointing the spear at his head, he interrogated.


    "I submit! I submit." With his head pointed at, could the stick-wielding man not submit? He quickly gave in.


    "Kneel and call me grandpa!" With Gu Jie''s coercion, the stick-wielding manplied.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    He quickly knelt and called him grandpa.


    "For not keeping your word, better be cautious next time." Having achieved his goal, Gu Jie then carried the Fire Cloud Spear and happily returned.


    Consequently, the aftermath of Gu Jie''s actions made the Kas n people even angrier, feeling their n had been humiliated...

 Chapter 843 - 841: Kids Arent So Easy to Mess With!

    "Damn it! How dare they make a member of the Kas n kneel and call them grandfather? This is a p in the face to our Kas n! We cannot let them off easily."


    "We must tear them into pieces. Anyone who humiliates the Kas n will not meet a good end."


    "Everyone, join me. I don''t believe they can be that formidable."


    "Strip his skin, tear out his tendons, grind his bones to dust, let him know how severe the consequences are for angering the Kas n."


    Indeed, as Big Stick was humiliated, the Kas n members nearly lost it, vowing to make Gu Jie die a very miserable death.


    "You''re simply outmatched. Just wait and turn the tables," seeing this scene, the Grand Elder frowned, reprimanding with displeasure.


    "The Grand Elder''s lesson is right. We will uphold the dignity of the Kas n with strength."


    "I want on the field, I want revenge, I want to restore the Kas n''s dignity. Please, Grand Elder, make it happen for me."


    "Let me handle it! If I make a move, I''ll make him kneel and beg for mercy."


    Following the Grand Elder''s reprimand, these people lowered their heads in shame, while those stronger than Big Stick were all eager to take action, wanting to show Gu Jie their prowess, and the strength of the Kas n.


    "Go then! Best to cripple him with one move." The Grand Elder hesitated a moment before appointing one among them.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." The appointed man nodded excitedly, moving eagerly towards Gu Jie.


    This guy, wrapped in a pair of mysterious gloves, had a sinister smile on his face, clearly up to no good.


    Moreover, he was among the top three in the Kas n''s veteran half-step Martial Immortal powerhouses, a rare master.


    It was precisely for this reason that the Grand Elder chose him to act.


    "I''m done ying, no fun, I''m slipping away~" But as he prepared to use brutal means against Gu Jie, Gu Jie smiled, retreating to Ye Feng and the others'' camp.


    "Young Master! Please teach them a lesson for me, don''t hold back." At the same time, Gu Jie looked at Nameless, speaking with a ttering tone.


    "Rest assured! I will show him how treacherous this world is." Nameless nodded, slowly walking towards the Gloves Man.


    "He''s not going to fight? Changed to a recement? A kid barely in his teens?" Seeing this, Gloves Man was somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Does the opposition think so little of us? How powerful can a kid in his teens be?"


    "Indeed... I won''t believe it even if it kills me, that a kid in his teens can defeat a veteran half-step Martial Immortal, especially a strong one among them."


    "Since they underestimate us, we should show them a bit of our color, directly cripple him."


    Not only Gloves Man, but many members of the Kas n were baffled, and somewhat furious.


    They felt sending Nameless on stage was disrespectful, looking down on them.


    "Can this child truly be stronger?" The Kas n''s Grand Elder frowned, finding it hard to believe.


    "ording to the information I obtained, the Patriarch of the Ye Family has a young disciple, whosebat power is extraordinarily formidable, and though barely in his teens, has repeatedly performed miracles, they must be referring to him." But the Sixth Elder shook his head, responding.


    "Such a thing? There''s truly someone in their teens but with powerful abilities against heaven?"


    "How did he train these people? This ability is terrifying. If he could be used by our Kas n, who would we fear in the world?"


    Hearing the Sixth Elder''s words, many elders were frightened.


    Simultaneously, they admired Ye Feng''s formidable abilities even more, pondering how to pull Ye Feng into the Kas n for their use.


    But with the Kas n''s level of power, how could Ye Feng possibly work for them? They''re dreaming in vain.


    "Little brat, you really want to fight with me? If you lose, no crying allowed." As Nameless stepped forth, Gloves Man despised and scoffed.


    With his words, Nameless raised a finger.


    "What does this mean?" Gloves Man asked in confusion, seeing Nameless remain silent.


    "Take you down in one move." Nameless wiggled a finger, jesting.


    "You''ll die for this!" Hearing these words, Gloves Man became furious.


    With Gloves Man''s movements, endless astral winds surrounded him.


    Bringing these astral winds, Gloves Man swung his fists,unching a fierce attack.


    His speed was swift, each punch backed by terrifying power.


    Moreover, with the attack, he stacked a hundred punches, merging their power into a single strike.


    Boom!


    With the power of the hundred punches released instantly, an incredibly terrifying force exploded.


    This was Gloves Man''s technique, his strongest trump card.


    "Perish! Dare humiliate me? This is your end." Meanwhile, Gloves Man sneered disdainfully.


    To him, Nameless would definitely not withstand the power of this move and would be defeated in an instant.


    "As you wish, taken down in one move." Meanwhile, he arrogantly taunted.


    Red Cloud Sword!


    Yet, Nameless, holding the Red Cloud Sword, didn''t consider him worth noticing.


    Nameless casually unleashed a True me Sword Aura.


    Boom!


    Though Nameless seemed casual in this strike, its power was anything but.


    The terrifying True me Sword Aura erupted, sweeping away everything around it in an instant.


    Boom!


    In just a blink, the True me Sword Aura collided with the opponent''s hundred punches.


    The originally dominant hundred punches were instantly shattered upon contact with Nameless''s True me Sword Aura.


    Simultaneously, after Nameless released this strike, he retracted the Red Cloud Sword, knowing he had won this battle.


    Moreover, had he not pulled back, the strike could have in the opponent.


    Indeed, after shattering the opponent''s hundred punches, the True me Sword Aura, carrying terrifying energy, shed towards Gloves Man.


    "How... how is this possible? How could he be so strong?" For a moment, Gloves Man was bewildered.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Gloves Man flew out, relying on True Qi at thest moment to shield himself.


    Actually, had Nameless not stopped his move in time, no matter how much he struggled, he would already be a corpse.


    "Hiss~"


    Seeing the result, members of the Kas n all gasped, disying shocked expressions.


    "How... how could he be so formidable?"


    "What... what kind of monsters are these?"


    "Phew! Such a terrifying sword strike, is he really just in his teens?"


    Even the various elders of the Kas n were all taken aback, looking at Nameless as if seeing a monster.


    "He pulled back in the nick of time, otherwise, that strike could have killed." The Grand Elder observed clearly, hence was even more astonished.


    Because he understood, this meant Nameless hadn''t exerted his full strength; this was not Nameless''s true power.


    His heart was deeply curious, wondering just how terrifying Nameless''s true abilities were, even wishing to personally test them...

 Chapter 844 - 842: Surprised or Not?

    "Oh my god! Where did this guye from? Is he really that terrifying?"


    "So young yet so powerful, how did he cultivate to such a level?"


    "When I was his age, all I could do was buy soy sauce, right?"


    "Is the gap between people really this big?"


    "After seeing him, I feel like all my years of cultivation have gone to the dogs."


    The elders of the Kas n were shocked, not to mention the members of the Kas n, who were even more shocked, all scared out of their wits.


    They truly didn''t expect that Nameless, so young, could easily defeat a seasoned half-step Martial Immortal in one move, which really terrified them, and some timid ones were almost scared to wet their pants.


    They didn''t expect the gap between people could reach such an extent.


    "Heh! You dared to underestimate the Young Master, didn''t you? Beat you to death?" Gu Jieughed and cursed excitedly, as if he were the protagonist.


    Indeed, seeing the guy who was arrogant in front of him before being beaten by Nameless like a dead dog, he couldn''t be happier.


    "Go and try him!" The Grand Elder of the Kas n furrowed his brow and motioned to one of the elders.


    Originally, the strongest person below the elders of the Kas n wanted to fight.


    But he was overruled.


    He knew very well that the gauntlet-wearing man couldn''t take a single sword move from Nameless, and even the strongest seasoned half-step Martial Immortal wouldn''t fare much better.


    Therefore, he directly sent out the elder at the peak of half-step Martial Immortal to fight.


    "Kid, I admit you''re strong, but you''re definitely not my opponent, you better go back to where you came from," said the Kas n elder who stepped out to fight, holding a curved saber, looking at Nameless with some disdain and smiling.


    Apparently, he didn''t take Nameless seriously.


    "Is that so?" Nameless smiled but didn''t get angry.


    With Nameless''s strength, even the peak of half-step Martial Immortal is not his match.


    Yes, in the peak realm of half-step Martial Immortal, Nameless simply had no opponents.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The saber-wielding elder said mockingly, seeing Nameless so calm, "Your previous sword was strong, but it poses no threat to me. Do you think you''re invincible just with that sword?"


    "Then give it a try." Nameless didn''t argue but replied with a smile.


    "Then I''ll show you how terrifying the strength of a peak half-step Martial Immortal is." Seeing Nameless''s indifferent attitude, the saber-wielding elder suddenly got angry and swung a powerful blow.


    Full Moon sh!


    This was his famous technique, with which he could often defeat opponents stronger than himself.


    With his move, a terrifying saber aura shot toward Nameless at great speed.


    This sh contained incredibly strong power.


    "I''ll give you a little surprise." Nameless smiled, holding the Red Cloud Sword and quickly unleashed a sh.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    With Nameless''s move, nine terrifying True mes forcibly merged into a single Sword Aura, carrying an unmatched momentum that quickly flew toward the opponent.


    "How... how is this possible? He held back such strong reserves?"


    "My god! The power of this sword has increased several times over the previous one! Is his strength really this terrifying?"


    "Not good! The Eighteenth Elder is probably in danger."


    With Nameless''s sword, all the elders of the Kas n were shocked.


    They even sensed the breath of death from Nameless''s sword, admitting they weren''t Nameless''s opponent.


    Not even they were Nameless''s opponent, let alone the weaker Eighteenth Elder.


    "How... how is this possible? Is this the surprise he mentioned?" The saber-wielding elder facing Nameless was also shocked for a moment.


    Originally, he thought Nameless''s previous sword was already his limit.


    But he never expected that Nameless still had such a powerful trump card, this was a sword suffocating enough to leave him breathless.


    Boom!


    Indeed, with the incredulous expressions of these people, Nameless''s Sword Aura crushed the opponent''s saber aura ruthlessly.


    And the originally extremely arrogant Eighteenth Elder was now sent flying like a dead dog.


    Puff! In mid-air, he spat out a mouthful of foul blood, already severely injured.


    "What... even an elder can''t match him? He can actually instantly defeat the peak of half-step Martial Immortal?"


    "Too terrifying, too unbelievable, why does he have such a terrifying strength?"


    "Is this guy really just a teenage brat? His talent could be called the greatest prodigy in history!"


    "If he''s already this monstrous, then how terrifying is the power of the Patriarch Ye, who is stronger than him?"


    Seeing even the Eighteenth Elder being defeated by Nameless in one sword, the members of the Kas n were all startled.


    Previously, they had overestimated Nameless repeatedly, but in the end, they still underestimated Nameless''s strength, as Nameless proved with an unbelievable sword just how terrifying his talent really was.


    "One sword! He severely injured the Eighteenth Elder with just one sword?"


    "Never thought even the Eighteenth Elder couldn''t withstand one sword from him."


    Even all the elders revealed expressions of disbelief, all frightened.


    "If I were to step up, I probably wouldn''t stand a chance against him."


    "I''m only slightly better than the Eighteenth Elder, going up would probably just mean one sword as well."


    "I can''t believe the kids nowadays are so heaven-defying, I have to admit I''m getting old."


    At the same time, the elders wereparing themselves.


    After discussing, most elders concluded they were not his match, with only a few still wanting to try.


    "He hasn''t even used his full strength, if he hadn''t held back, the Eighteenth Elder would have been dead." The Grand Elder, though unwilling to admit it, still shook his head helplessly and said.


    "What? Did he even hold back? He still has more strength?"


    "Who could possibly sanction him? I wonder what kind of strength the Patriarch Ye behind him possesses?"


    Hearing this, the elders were even more panicked.


    Indeed, Nameless alone was already giving them a headache, let alone Ye Feng behind him.


    For a moment, when these elders looked at Ye Feng, their expressions became even more serious, their hearts even more anxious.


    "Ah! Let me try his strength myself!" With a helpless sigh, the Fifth Elder stood out and said.


    "We have no choice." The Grand Elder nodded helplessly.


    After the Grand Elder nodded, the Fifth Elder, holding a huge hammer, walked towards Nameless.


    "Let me test you." Looking at Nameless, the Fifth Elder said heartily.


    "Your hammer... is quite big." Seeing the huge hammer, Nameless was a bit puzzled.


    ''Such a big weapon, isn''t it tiring to swing it in battle? Is it really convenient? Do they truly think they can win with brute force?''

 Chapter 845 - 843: Another Sword!

    This enormous hammer seems especially light in the hand of the Fifth Elder of the Kas n.


    As he swings the hammer, he seems unbelievably agile, truly a bit miraculous.


    Mjolnir!


    As the Fifth Elder moves, a powerful bolt of lightning appears, flying towards Nameless.


    "Ah! We should have brought Miao Fu," Ye Feng felt a bit regretful as he sighed upon witnessing this scene.


    "Why?" Gu Jie asked, puzzled by Ye Feng''sment.


    "An excellent opportunity for body refining! If Miao Fu were to confront him, using his physique to resist, it would make him stronger," Ye Feng exined.


    "..." Gu Jie was speechless andined internally: ''Could you please act like a human being? In such a serious fight, must you humiliate the opponent in this way? Does the opponent not care about his dignity?''


    Of course, he only dared toin internally, definitely not saying anything aloud.


    "The Fifth Elder has grown even stronger; no matter how formidable the opponent is, they likely can''t withstand this terrifying lightning!"


    "Let him taste defeat and stop being so arrogant. Does he really think there''s no one left in the Kas n?"


    "It''s the first time our Kas n has been bullied like this; we must teach them a profound lesson so they understand the power of our Kas n."


    Seeing the Fifth Elder seemingly bing stronger upon making a move, members of the Kas n couldn''t be more excited.


    To them, such a strong Fifth Elder, Nameless could definitely not be his match.


    One sh!


    Facing the fierce offensive of the Fifth Elder, Nameless calmly executed another sh.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    It was the same sh as before, but its power seemed to have be even stronger.


    "Cheer up, you have to take him down!"


    "If even the Fifth Elder isn''t a match, things might get tricky."


    "With the Fifth Elder being so strong, how could a little kid be his match? I have high hopes for the Fifth Elder."


    As the two shed, all the elders of the Kas n were anxious, praying in their hearts.


    They didn''t haveplete confidence in their Fifth Elder.


    Even their Grand Elder didn''t have much faith in the Fifth Elder.


    "I don''t ask you to win; as long as you can push the opponent to his limits, that''s enough," the Grand Elder''s sole wish.


    He seemed to value the Fifth Elder''s ability to demonstrate worth rather than expecting him to defeat Nameless.


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, the previously unstoppable myriad lightning bolts were instantly shattered.


    Simultaneously, the Fifth Elder''s body was sent flying backward at an incredible speed.


    One sh! Yet another sh.


    Nameless used only one sh to defeat the Fifth Elder of the Kas n.


    Furthermore, although their Fifth Elder hadn''t vomited blood, his condition wasn''t much better than the Eighteenth Elder, directly suffering serious injuries.


    "Ah! This child is unfathomable; it seems I must intervene personally." Seeing this scene, the Grand Elder sighed helplessly, preparing to step in.


    Originally, he hoped the Fifth Elder could push Nameless to his limits.


    But now it seemed, it was wishful thinking; the fall of the Fifth Elder didn''t even make a ssh.


    "Defeated? And defeated so miserably? How is this possible? Is this guy bottomless?"


    "Isn''t this excessive? How are we supposed to fight like this? Who would have imagined a little kid could push our Kas n to the brink?"


    "It seems our Kas n has been toocent over the years, unknowingly surpassed by the mysterious East."


    "If even a child is so monstrous, one can only imagine how terrifying the whole Ye Family is, and just how terrifying is the Ye Family Patriarch, revered as a Divine Being?"


    Witnessing this result, seeing the Fifth Elder defeated so miserably, the members of the Kas n were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought even if the Fifth Elder wasn''t a match, he wouldn''t be defeated so miserably, right?


    But judging by the result, they had overestimated; the Fifth Elder indeed lost terribly.


    Just like the Eighteenth Elder, there''s virtually no difference.


    "Is the Young Master that strong?" Gu Jie was taken aback.


    "What did you expect? Did you think everyone was like you? Like trash?" Ye Feng nodded, admonishingly.


    "I..." Gu Jie felt deeply hurt by Ye Feng''s words.


    In Gu Jie''s opinion,pared to ordinary people, he was already extraordinary.


    Yet he hadn''t expected that, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he seemed like mere trash, and he couldn''t argue.


    Indeed,pared to many prodigies in the Ye Family, he was very ordinary.


    The fact he had the current strength was due to Ye Feng''s continuous special care, considering his contributions.


    Otherwise, with his talent, at most, he would be on par with the Ye Family''s Grand Elder, maybe even less.


    Still, if outsiders knew, who knows how many would sob uncontrobly in the washroom.


    Indeed, if Gu Jie is trash, then they don''t even qualify as trash.


    "Is he too powerful? How can he be like a bottomless pit? Does he truly have no limits?"


    "It seems we might not stand a chance against him."


    "How can we even fight? Did the Ye Family be so monstrous in just three months?"


    Finally, the elders of the Kas n realized, watching Nameless with great apprehension.


    Initially, they just felt they might not be a match for Nameless.


    But after Nameless swiftly defeated the Fifth Elder, they knew they truly weren''t his match and could be instantly defeated if they stepped up.


    Seeing this, the Grand Elder shook his head helplessly, having to enter the fray himself, preparing to confront Nameless.


    "Did the Grand Elder personally step in? Is this kid really that powerful?"


    "Ah! A little kid scaring the elders into not daring to fight, how strong must he be to achieve this?"


    "After this battle, the name of the Ye Family will likely spread globally!"


    Watching the Grand Elder step in, members of the Kas n shook their heads helplessly, feeling somewhat frustrated.


    Indeed, they''ve been attacked, yet they don''t even have the capability to resist, it''s impossible to feel fine about it.


    "You''re very strong!" Looking at Nameless, the Grand Elder nodded in admiration.


    "Just average! In the Ye Family, there are many stronger than me," Nameless modestly replied.


    Moreover, Nameless wasn''t lying.


    In the Ye Family, besides Ye Feng, there are others stronger than Nameless, such as Situ Jing and Miao Fu.


    Meanwhile,pared to Situ Jie, he is more or less evenly matched; although they''ve never fought, their difference shouldn''t berge.


    "What?" Hearing this, the Kas n Grand Elder appeared somewhat shocked.

 Chapter 846 - 844: Beset on All Sides

    He never expected that there would be many in the Ye Family who are stronger than Nameless.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Ye Family''s strength has far surpassed that of the Kas n?


    "How is this possible? He''s got to be lying, right? I believe there are people in the Ye Family stronger than him, but definitely not many. At most, only Patriarch Ye might be stronger than him, right?"


    "If this is true, then the strength of the Ye Family should not be underestimated!"


    "Initially, I thought that even if the Kas n wasn''t the strongest, they could still rank in the top ten globally. But now, a random person from the Ye Family is stronger than the Kas n? I can''t ept this."


    Following Nameless''s words, the members of the Kas n suddenly burst into chaos, looking at each other with incredulous expressions.


    "Hmph! No matter how strong your Ye Family is, we will never easily hand over our family''s treasured artifact." The Grand Elder snorted coldly and struck out directly.


    Celestial Punishment!


    The fighting style of the Kas n''s Grand Elder was very peculiar; with his strike, beams of powerful white light descended from the sky.


    It was as if this white light truly possessed the power to destroy everything, representing heaven''s punishment.


    "Good timing!" Seeing the opponent make a move, Nameless appeared extremely excited.


    Actually, those before were just minor skirmishes to Nameless, providing little help in enhancing hisbat power.


    But a strong opponent like the Kas n''s Grand Elder was different, enabling Nameless to grow in battle.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    This time, Nameless went all out, unleashing his strongest sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, both the Grand Elder and Nameless stepped back a few steps, unable to determine the victor for a moment.


    "Haha! Again!" Upon seeing this, Nameless hesitated for a moment, then shed out another sword, as if intending to fight the Kas n''s Grand Elder endlessly.


    "Bring it on!" The Kas n''s Grand Elder also roared angrily, and the two were immediately tangled in a fierce fight.


    "Wow! This kid is evenly matched with the Grand Elder?"


    "Grand Elder at the realm of half-step Peak of Martial Immortal rarely meets any worthy opponent. How could he be so powerful at such a young age?"


    "Incredible! To be this strong at such a young age, if you give him more time to grow, what would he be capable of?"


    "It''s as if the Ye Family is dering to the world their quest for invincibility!"


    Seeing the two fighting fiercely, chaos ensued on the side of the Kas n.


    They couldn''t believe that even with the Grand Elder striking, he still couldn''t defeat Nameless.


    Seeing this result, their hearts were further shaken.


    At the same time, they indirectly understood just how formidable the Ye Family has be.


    "Take my sword!" Meanwhile, Nameless grew more confident as he fought, disying his strength to the fullest.


    At first, Nameless might only have been able to exert ny percent of his strength.


    But after battling with the Kas n''s Grand Elder, he could exert all of his strength.


    If pushed to the brink, he could even exert one hundred and ten percent of his strength, surpassing his potential.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng got fiercer, the Kas n''s Grand Elder began to struggle, being beaten back step by step.


    "Eat my sword again!"


    Yet, Nameless swung his sword one after another, appearing extremely enthusiastic.


    Boom!


    After another sword, the Kas n''s Grand Elder could no longer withstand it, and he was instantly pushed back over ten steps, coughing up blood in embarrassment.


    Defeated!


    After exchanging over ten moves, the Kas n''s Grand Elder was directly beaten into coughing blood.


    "Hiss..." Seeing this result, everyone in the Kas n gasped.


    They never thought that even with the Grand Elder striking, he would be defeated by Nameless.


    "How is this possible? Even the Grand Elder lost? What will happen to our Kas n now?"


    "Ah! If only the n Leader were here, but unfortunately, he''s in seclusion, and who knows if he can perceive the family''s crisis."


    "Who would have thought that even the Grand Elder is not a match for this kid? Not to mention the Patriarch Ye behind him, who could be even more insane!"


    "A teenager can already defeat the strongest half-step Peak of Martial Immortal. Give him a few decades, and wouldn''t he crush the world''s strongest? I wonder how terrifying he will be¡­."


    At this moment, everyone from the Kas n was stunned,pletely panicked.


    Indeed, even if their Grand Elder couldn''t withstand the opponent, let alone them, with their strength, they''d surely be giving themselves away.


    For a moment, everyone in the Kas n looked at Nameless and others with apprehensive eyes, appearing utterly flustered.


    "What exactly do you want? Have youe to destroy the Kas n for real?" After being defeated by Nameless, the Kas n''s Grand Elder looked at Ye Feng and questioned.


    "I''ve said it, I want your Kas n''s treasured artifact." Ye Feng casually answered as he stepped forward.


    "Though I''ve lost, it doesn''t mean our Kas n will yield. Even if we fight to thest soldier, we won''t let you have your way." Hearing these words, the Kas n''s Grand Elder immediately erupted.


    "That''s right! Prepare for battle!" Following the Grand Elder''s words, the eldersmanded, adopting an expression ready to die bravely.


    It seemed they were prepared to fight desperately against Ye Feng and the others.


    "Handle them, but no deaths." Seeing this, Ye Feng signaled, then began watching the spectacle, with no intention to strike.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Nameless and Gu Jie answered enthusiastically.


    Obviously, they were extremely eager to fight, urgently wanting to usebat to improve their strength.


    "I''m convinced, with so many of us, how could we fear them?"


    "All attack, they are just two people, with so many of us, we can surely wipe them out."


    Seeing just Nameless and Gu Jie making moves, many from the Kas n were suddenly filled with confidence, wanting to rely on numbers to wipe out Nameless and Gu Jie.


    But, they seemed to have overthought it.


    "Measure your strength; leave the rest to me." Indeed, Nameless signaled and tangled with the stronger ones.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jie rushed into the group of weaker ones.


    Even facing opponents hundreds of times their number, the two were fierce, knocking one person after another away.


    The people of the Kas n were like sheep entering a wolf''s den, beaten miserably.


    Seeing this, the elders were anxious; they knew clearly that if this continued, the Kas n would be finished.


    But, they had no other choice; they wanted to stop it but were no match for Nameless.


    ¡­.


    When the Kas n was on the brink of copse, deep within the n, an elder in a ck robe opened his eyes, filled with boundless fury.


    ''I don''t care who you are; daring to behave recklessly at my Kas n, I''ll make sure you suffer a miserable fate.''


    Apanied by a roar, the elder in the ck robe instantly vanished from the spot¡­.

 Chapter 847 - 845: The Clan Leader Appears!

    On the other side!


    The Kas n was in utter ruin.


    Under thebined assault of Nameless and Gu Jie, the members of the Kas n suffered terribly.


    "Ah!"


    "Aargh!"


    With screams echoing, the members of the Kas n were being rapidly and visibly injured.


    At this rate, soon there will be no one left standing in the Kas n.


    "So ruthless!" Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Damn! How can they be this strong?"


    "Is the Ye Family really full of such powerful people?"


    "If they are indeed all this monstrous, how can the Kas n defend itself?"


    "If this continues, the Kas n is finished!"


    The members of the Kas n, grievously injured, were filled with despair, holding a more profound respect and fear for the mysterious Ye Family.


    Indeed, having witnessed the strength of Nameless and Gu Jie, they lost even the courage to face the Ye Family.


    Nameless and Gu Jie thoroughly shattered their confidence.


    "Stop them! Stop them!" The Kas n Grand Elder was extremely anxious, seeing his n being bullied so severely.


    Yet, at this moment, he was gravely injured and couldn''t join the fight; his desire was there, but he was powerless.


    "Stop right there! Who dares to cause trouble in the Kas n!" Just then, when all hope seemed lost for the Kas n, an angry roar echoed.


    With this roar, an elder in a ck robe swiftly flew in from afar.


    "Fall back!" Sensing the formidable aura, Ye Fengmanded.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Following Ye Feng''s instruction, Gu Jie and Nameless promptly retreated behind Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, the ck-robed elder appeared amidst the Kas n members, and his face was filled with anger as he saw their sorry state.


    "n Leader! You''re finally here, we would have been doomed without you!" The Grand Elder rushed toward the ck-robed elder with excitement.


    "The n Leader has arrived! The n Leader is a Quasi-Martial Immortal; he''ll surely avenge us."


    "n Leader, we''ve been beaten so brutally! You must bring us justice!"


    "Great! The Kas n is saved."


    At the same time, seeing the arrival of the n Leader, the Kas n members were all in a frenzy, believing that the n Leader would rescue them and that they would no longer be bullied.


    "n Leader, they are from the Eastern Ye Family, and that''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family." Meanwhile, at the ck-robed elder''s inquiry, the Kas n Grand Elder truthfully reported.


    "Ye Family? Since when did an Eastern Ye Family appear?" Hearing this, the ck-robed elder frowned.


    "It''s like this, the Ye Family was established only a few months ago, and upon its establishment, it overwhelmingly defeated Zhang Family, the overlord of Dragon Country, and suppressed the other overlord, Shi Family, bing the sole super hidden family in Dragon Country."


    "Moreover, within three months, they trained arge number of powerhouses above the Half-step Martial Immortal level, rising at an incredibly fast pace."


    Hearing the Grand Elder''s exnation, the ck-robed elder frowned, showing some disbelief.


    "Are you sure the other side achieved such feats in just three months?" With a hint of skepticism, the ck-robed elder asked.


    "That''s right! And that youngster alone could defeat me, while his Master, the Ye Family Patriarch, is even stronger." The Grand Elder nodded honestly, pointing at Ye Feng and Nameless in response.


    After understanding the situation, the ck-robed elder looked toward Ye Feng and the others, slowly walking forward.


    "I admit your Ye Family is strong, but do you really have to bully my Kas n like this? Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable exnation? Or else you won''t walk out of the Kas n alive." With a hint of anger, the ck-robed elder questioned.


    "It''s simple, just hand over the Kas n''s treasure, and everything can be discussed." Ye Feng smiled and responded, "Otherwise, I don''t mind turning the Kas n upside down."


    "You... what audacity, who do you think you are? Why should my Kas n listen to you? Do you really think you''re invincible?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ck-robed elder was immediately enraged, coldly mocking.


    "Wanna try?" Ye Feng calmly asked.


    "Looks like you''re truly arrogant!" Witnessing Ye Feng''s haughty reaction, the ck-robed elder was even more furious.


    "I''m not one to waste words; I prefer action." Ye Feng shook his head, holding the Godying Sword as he stepped forward.


    Previously, with the Mysterious Golden Bone activated, Ye Feng could defeat a Quasi-Martial Immortal with a single strike.


    After ten days or so, Ye Feng''s strength had grown, maximizing the power of the Golden Bone, making him invincible in the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not regard the ck-robed elder as a threat.


    "Arrogancees at a price!" Seeing Ye Feng''s move, the ck-robed elder angrily unleashed his aura.


    An old-school Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, the ck-robed elder was a seasoned Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse, considerably stronger than the Kas n Grand Elder.


    "Phew! The n Leader has grown even stronger; now let''s see how they meet their end."


    "What a joke, the n Leader is an old-school Quasi-Martial Immortal, rarely matched in the world. The opponent is barely in his twenties, how could he be a match for the n Leader?"


    "Maybe in a few years, the n Leader might worry, but now he''s definitely not a match; let''s watch the show."


    "Daring to intrude into my Kas n, we should twist his head off to kick like a ball."


    Seeing the terrifying aura exuding from the ck-robed elder, the Kas n members were incredibly excited.


    "Such a powerful aura, the n Leader truly is the n Leader, with this aura, I feel somewhat overwhelmed."


    "That''s the n Leader! We could neverpare!"


    "There''s a chasm between us and the n Leader; we''ll never catch up in this lifetime."


    And the elders of the Kas n, feeling the n Leader''s terrifying aura, helplessly shook their heads, knowing they could never reach the n Leader''s realm in their lifetimes.


    Meanwhile, the entire Kas n was immensely excited.


    In their eyes, the n Leader''s prowess could surely tear Ye Feng apart and avenge them.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" After demonstrating his aura, the ck-robed elder curiously asked, seeing Ye Feng was unafraid.


    "Why should I be?" Ye Feng smiled.


    A mere old-school Quasi-Martial Immortal was nothing to Ye Feng.


    Even a Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal could be obliterated by Ye Feng if he wished.


    "Don''t regret itter!" the ck-robed elder sneered,unching his attack.


    Celestial Devourer!


    With his move, endless ck light cloaked the surrounding space, as if devouring the heavens themselves.


    This was the ck-robed elder''s trump card.


    Simultaneously, the endless ck light, carrying terrifying power, surged toward Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 848 - 846: Who Said I Was Giving It My All?

    "Good! This is the n Leader''s trump card; I never thought we would be fortunate enough to witness this move."


    "So powerful! This is the n Leader''s strength! Just one nce makes my heart palpitate! Is this the power of the strongest?"


    "Phew! Such a terrifying Celestial Devourer, worthy of being our Kas n''s secret technique."


    "This is the n Leader''s exclusive ultimate skill! Truly invincible."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Kas n couldn''t contain their excitement.


    In their view, once this move was executed, it would surely send Ye Feng rolling on the ground, defeating him instantly.


    "Can Masterpete against him?" Seeing this, Nameless frowned, feeling a bit worried.


    Because, from the Celestial Devourer, he sensed an extremely intense danger.


    It felt like if he were to be attacked at this level, he would certainly perish instantly.


    "Don''t worry! The Master will surely perform a miracle," Gu Jie smiled andforted.


    However, they were also deeply worried inside, concerned that Ye Feng might not really be a match for the ck-robed elder.


    "Die!" Meanwhile, with the ck-robed elder''s roar, endless ck light surrounded Ye Feng.


    Purgatory sh!


    However, Ye Feng remained calm, swiftly shing a few strikes.


    As Ye Feng made his move, several terrifying scarlet Sword Auras immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This guy indeed has some skills; the power of these strikes is not low."


    "Is this the strength of the Patriarch of the Ye Family? Although not matching the n Leader, he does have the capital to be arrogant."


    "If it were me receiving these strikes, I''d probably be instantly shattered to pieces."


    Seeing the scarlet Sword Auras Ye Feng shed out, the Kas n members were instantly stunned.


    They knew Ye Feng was strong; even if not as strong as their n Leader, he was enough to be considered a top powerhouse globally.


    Only then did they understand why the Ye Family had risen so quickly.


    With such a powerhouse, how could the rise not be fast?


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    With a few loud noises, the scarlet Sword Aura shed into the ck light, tearing several openings.


    But it wasn''t over yet; after tearing a few openings, the scarlet Sword Aura continued to grind down the surrounding ck light.


    Ye Feng, without activating the Golden Bone, managed to resolve the opponent''s attack, the attack of an old Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Bang!


    Simultaneously, when Ye Feng fully resolved the opponent''s attack, he involuntarily took a few steps back.


    This was already Ye Feng''s current limit, being able to spar with an old Quasi-Martial Immortal without activating the Golden Bone.


    "He! He actually withstood the n Leader''s Celestial Devourer? How is this possible?"


    "Damn! He is actually also an old Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse? This isn''t scientific!"


    "He¡­ he can actually have such power? Unexpectedly, the Ye Family really has something up their sleeves!"


    "Oh my God! The n Leader''s attack was blocked?"


    Seeing this scene, the Kas n members all looked at Ye Feng with disbelief, unable to believe it was real.


    In their view, no matter how heaven-defying Ye Feng was, no matter how powerful, he was absolutely not a match for the n Leader.


    But Ye Feng pped them in the face, actually blocking the n Leader''s famous Celestial Devouring Technique, leaving them somewhat incredulous.


    "This guy¡­ no wonder he didn''t make a move before, we were too weak, making him disdainful of taking action."


    "Is this the strongest person in the Ye Family? A super prodigy who elevated the Ye Family to such a level in just three months?"


    "Phew! With him here, the Ye Family is probably going to dominate the world."


    The many elders of the Kas n also looked at Ye Feng with terror-stricken expressions, feeling infinitely ashamed inside.


    Before, when Ye Feng didn''t make a move, they thought he was just showing off.


    But now it seems, they just aren''t worthy of Ye Feng taking action; they simply aren''t qualified to be his opponents.


    "You''re quite capable!" Seeing this scene, the ck-robed elder praised Ye Feng.


    "But, if you only have this kind of ability, then I''ll show no mercy." Meanwhile, without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, the ck-robed elder initiated an even fiercer attack.


    Celestial Devourer!


    With the ck-robed elder''s action, even more terrifying ck light immediately enveloped a greater space, and stronger ck light quickly surged forward.


    This time, his attack was even stronger.


    "So it turns out, the n Leader was holding back before; no wonder he could withstand it."


    "I was saying, how could he have the strength to contend with the n Leader, turns out the n Leader wasn''t going all out."


    "Haha! Our n Leader is still amazing; in our n Leader''s hands, he definitely can''t withstand two moves."


    "This is the n Leader''s true strength; can this move end this guy?"


    Seeing the ck-robed elder attack again, this time with even greater strength, the members of the Kas n became extremely excited again,ing out of their slump.


    Ordinary members were like this, let alone the elder statesmen.


    "This time, the power has increased by more than twice, this is the n Leader''s true power, too terrifying."


    "This is good news, the stronger the n Leader, the stronger our Kas n is, good! Very good!"


    Feeling the increased power, these elders couldn''t be more excited, all looking at the scene with anticipation, eager to see the ck-robed elder defeat Ye Feng.


    "This¡­ how is this possible? Before, he didn''t give it his all?" Nameless was frightened, worriedly looking at Ye Feng, afraid he would make a mistake.


    "The Master will definitely create another miracle." Gu Jie clenched his fists, quietly praying.


    "Who told you I was going all out?" Hearing the ck-robed elder''s arrogant words, Ye Feng smiled and asked in return.


    "You weren''t going all out?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ck-robed elder frowned, then shook his head: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible."


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled, activating the Golden Bone, unleashing the power of the Golden Bone.


    Golden Bone Power!


    Bang!


    With the emergence of the Golden Bone Power, Ye Feng immediately felt the power within him skyrocketing at an inconceivable speed.


    Ye Feng''s aura also rapidly increased at an astonishing pace.


    "This¡­ this guy really wasn''t going all out?"


    "Oh my God! Is he really going to erupt? How terrifying this aura is, so terrifying!"


    "Damn! How can he control such horrific power, this isn''t scientific!"


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Kas n were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was just saying it, but they never expected Ye Feng to unleash an even more terrifying power in an instant.


    "How is this possible?" Even the ck-robed elder was taken aback by this scene, showing a shocked expression.


    "Are you ready?" Looking at the shocked ck-robed elder, Ye Feng smiled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng unleashed an extremely terrifying strike.


    A scarlet Sword Aura ten times stronger than before immediately appeared in everyone''s sight, stunning everyone¡­

 Chapter 849 - 847: Then Ill Cripple You!

    "What... what a terrifying sword strike, why is it much stronger than the previous one?"


    "No... the previous sword strike can''t bepared to this one, they aren''t even on the same level."


    "He didn''t... he didn''t use his full strength before. He actually hid his power, it''s truly frightening, just how strong is he?"


    With the appearance of this sword strike, most people were dumbfounded, frightened by this terrifying force.


    Indeed, this dreadful power was soul-stirring, making one''s spine shiver involuntarily.


    Bang!


    Amidst everyone''s shocked expressions, the crimson sword aura shed fiercely with the endless dark aura.


    With this strike, the crimson sword aura Ye Feng unleashed instantly overwhelmed the dark aura with ease, almost effortlessly.


    "This... how is this possible?" Simultaneously, the expression of the old man in ck was one of shock; he was sent flying,pletely pressed by the crimson sword aura.


    Celestial Devourer!


    Celestial Punishment!


    ...


    At this moment, the ck-robed elder used every trick he had, only then barely blocking the crimson sword aura.


    However, the ck-robed elder looked extremely disorganized, appearing pitiful and miserable.


    "This... how is it possible? Even the n Leader isn''t his match? Just one sword strike left the n Leader in such a sorry state?"


    "Could this guy be at the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal? How else could he be so strong?"


    "It''s truly unbelievable, I never thought even the n Leader would have such a miserable day of defeat."


    "In today''s world, even the top masters, who could force the n Leader to such a dire state? He has truly created a miracle!"


    Seeing the old man in ck defeated so miserably, everyone in the Kas n was stunned, scared by the result.


    Who could have thought that the n Leader, whom they revered as a god, would have such a day of abject defeat?


    "Haha! I knew it, Master could certainly create miracles." Namelessughed excitedly.


    He knew Ye Feng would definitely win, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to win so easily, so impressively.


    "Of course, he''s the master." Beside him, Gu Jieughed and nodded in praise.


    And, just as everyone was startled, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword.


    The old man in ck was obviously in a weakened state, and Ye Feng naturally pursued his victory.


    "Don''t get too carried away!" Seeing Ye Feng chasing him down, the ck-robed elder shouted in anger, trying to resist.


    But, even in his prime, he was no match for Ye Feng, let alone now.


    Creak~


    With Ye Feng''s assault, the ck-robed elder was injured beyond a doubt, his shoulder cut open, blood flowing profusely.


    Bzz Bzz ~


    Simultaneously, the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand emitted a thrill of vibrating sound.


    Previously, when defeating a Quasi-Martial Immortal, Ye Feng grievously injured him, slicing several wounds on him, significantly empowering the Godying Sword.


    In fact, were it not for considering Chu Tian''s influence, Ye Feng could have crippled the opponent, enough to upgrade the Godying Sword.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t do it, which he somewhat regretted at the time.


    But, now he no longer thinks so.


    Because, if Ye Feng crippled the veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal before him, the power of the Godying Sword would surely upgrade, and even suffice.


    "Too much? We could have avoided fighting, but since you want to, I will fulfill your wish." With a disdainful voice, Ye Feng swung the Godying Sword, slicing two more wounds on the ck-robed elder.


    "Ah! Ah!" Amidst the ck-robed elder''s screams, the Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand emitted sounds of greater delight.


    Upgrade!


    Indeed, after wounding the ck-robed elder twice, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword upgraded.


    Fourth Grade Advanced Spiritual Artifact!


    With the upgrade of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng felt its power, enhancing him even more frighteningly.


    Now, even without activating the Golden Bone, Ye Feng was able to contend with the ck-robed elder in his prime.


    "n Leader! The n Leader was beaten so miserably! What should we do now?"


    "Is this guy a devil? At such a young age, possessing such terrifying strength, it''s incredibly frightening."


    "He''s indeed a monster, otherwise how could he lead the Ye Family, in just three months, to develop to a levelparable to the Kas n? Even surpassing the Kas n?"


    "Who dares to believe such a terrifying Ye Family really developed in just three months? Who the heck dares to believe it?"


    Seeing the ck-robed elderpletely pinned down, witnessing Ye Feng''s ferocity, the members of the Kas n were speechless in astonishment.


    Simultaneously, they were even more astounded by the rise of the Ye Family.


    Because, with Ye Feng defeating their n Leader, it represented the Ye Family surpassing the Kas n, bing a world-ss unparalleled hidden family.


    "Face the wind!" Yet Ye Feng didn''t stop, he wouldn''t miss this great opportunity to grind experience.


    As Ye Feng pushed the ck-robed elder to the verge of death, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword grew increasingly powerful, far stronger than when it first reached Fourth Grade Advanced.


    ''Could crippling him allow the Godying Sword to upgrade?'' With this thought, Ye Feng prepared to cripple the ck-robed elder.


    Since he had already incurred the wrath of the Kas n, he didn''t care about any more offense.


    "Hand over your Kas n''s most precious treasure, or I''ll cripple you." Threateningly, Ye Feng pointed his sword at the ck-robed elder.


    "Even if you cripple me, I will never hand over the n''s treasure to you." The ck-robed elder remained unyielding.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll cripple you!" Coldly gazing at the ck-robed elder, Ye Feng stabbed towards his Dantian.


    "Stop! You, stop!" Suddenly, a shout came from afar.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng sensed a powerful aura swiftly moving towards them.


    Feeling the sudden change, Ye Feng furrowed his brow, then decisively thrust downward.


    With Ye Feng''s move, the Dantian of the ck-robed elder was crippled, and his cultivation base rapidly weakened.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    Martial Saint!


    ...


    In an instant, the ck-robed elder transformed from a powerful top-level cultivator to a cripple, a person with no cultivation whatsoever.


    "No..." Realizing this, the ck-robed elder screamed and then fainted.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s gains were immense, his Godying Sword vibrating wildly, its power bing extremely formidable.


    Though it didn''t upgrade to a Fourth Grade Peak Spiritual Artifact, it had reached the top of Fourth Grade Advanced, just one step away from upgrading.


    ''Hmm!'' Sensing the change, Ye Feng nodded contentedly.


    Ye Feng was thrilled, Ye Feng was ecstatic, but the Kas n was in chaos; they couldn''t believe Ye Feng really dared to cripple their n Leader...

 Chapter 850 - 848: Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal

    "He... How could he really dare! He actually dared to cripple the n Leader? The n Leader has really be a cripple?"


    "So decisive, if we don''t hand over the treasure, will everyone in the Kas n meet the same fate as the n Leader?"


    "What should we do? What are we supposed to do? Are we really facing the extinction of the Kas n?"


    All the members of the Kas n looked at Ye Feng with fear and panic, instead of the previous apprehension.


    They were genuinely afraid! Afraid that Ye Feng would make a move against them.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng had no time to care about them, and frankly, he didn''t feel much excitement towards them.


    Ye Feng''s Godying Sword is only interested in the strong; these people are not quite up to par. Even crippling them wouldn''t necessarily upgrade the Godying Sword.


    Moreover, if not for the sudden turn of events just now, Ye Feng wouldn''t have decisively crippled the ck-robed elder.


    Indeed, Ye Feng felt a dangerous aura from the person who shouted, sensing that if he didn''t upgrade the Godying Sword, he might be in danger.


    Thus, Ye Feng cautiously looked into the distance.


    Under Ye Feng''s watchful eyes, a ck dot quickly approached.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, everyone looked in that direction, wanting to see what had happened.


    In everyone''s gaze, an old man in strange attire appeared in their sight.


    The old man looked even older than the ck-robed elder, with a white beard.


    The white-bearded elder was furious at the moment, staring intently at Ye Feng.


    "I told you to stop, why didn''t you listen?" The old man approached Ye Feng with a sullen expression and yelled angrily.


    "Supreme... Supreme Elder! That''s the Supreme Elder."


    "My heavens! The Supreme Elder hasn''t appeared in years, I didn''t expect him to be still alive! I thought he had long passed away."


    "Many years ago, the Supreme Elder was much stronger than the n Leader, now he must be even more powerful, right?"


    "Great! Our Kas n has been saved, finally someone is here to deal with this Devil."


    Seeing the neer, all the members of the Kas n shouted excitedly.


    Indeed, the neer was the Kas n''s Supreme Elder, a person stronger than the n Leader, and he had been secretly guarding the n.


    Usually, he wouldn''t be disturbed, but this event was too significant, so he hurriedly stopped his retreat.


    This was a matter concerning the family''s survival.


    "You say stop and I should stop? Why should I listen to you?" Ye Feng smiled and confronted him.


    "Fine! You crippled the n Leader of my Kas n, then I will cripple you." The white-bearded elder said harshly, staring at Ye Feng with a gloomy look.


    "I hope you have that strength." Ye Feng sneered.


    At the same time, Ye Feng advised, "I have to warn you, you better hand over the n''s treasure and don''t make a move against me, or you''ll be the one to suffer, your Kas n will suffer."


    "Quite confident, I hope your confidence matches your strength." But the white-bearded elder didn''t listen to the advice and didn''t take Ye Feng seriously.


    "I have devoted my life to the Path of Cultivation, convinced that few in this world can surpass me." Meanwhile, the white-bearded elder confidently unleashed his aura.


    Boom!


    Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, this guy was a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal, and a top one at that.


    If given a bit more time, he might even touch the threshold of Martial Immortal and reach the Martial Immortal Realm.


    "Gosh! What terrifying aura, the Supreme Elder is truly strong!"


    "This is too powerful! The Supreme Elder''s strength is truly terrifying, actually a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal!"


    "How powerful! Such a strong aura, is this the Supreme Elder''s strength?"


    "With such a level of powerhouse, our Kas n is invincible, hahaha! Truly, heaven assists our Kas n!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the white-bearded elder, everyone in the Kas n became boiling with confidence towards the elder.


    "Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal?" Feeling the elder''s aura, Ye Feng chuckled.


    If it were before, Ye Feng might be in danger.


    But now, with the increased power of the Godying Sword, his strength had also risen.


    Right now, Ye Feng casually looked at a mere peak Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    "Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal? Can Master be his match?" But, Nameless was still a bit worried.


    Ye Feng hadn''t tried fighting a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal before, so Nameless wasn''t sure.


    "Don''t worry! What scene hasn''t the Master seen?" Gu Jie, however, believed in Ye Feng unconditionally.


    To him, Ye Feng was invincible and the world''s most powerful.


    "Do you seem to look down on me?" Seeing Ye Feng''s calm demeanor, the white-bearded elder was immediately infuriated.


    "I have always looked down on you!" Ye Feng nodded and didn''t deny it.


    Ye Feng intended to use this aura to intimidate the opponent.


    "Fine! Very fine!" The white-bearded elder was truly angered, and he struck without hesitation.


    Divine Light!


    With the elder''s actions, a terrifying light suddenly appeared in front of everyone, causing them all to gasp.


    Indeed, in an instant, the light was blindingly bright, looking like it could crush everything, appearing extremely scary.


    "This... I''ve never seen this move before? What a frightening attack, what terrifying power."


    "This is the Supreme Elder''s strength! This is the terror of the strong from the past generation!"


    "Oh my god! I was really scared, I feel like this light could easily annihte me, just looking at it makes me feel the breath of death."


    "Supreme Elder is mighty, destroy him! Avenge the n Leader."


    In the midst of their shock, the members of the Kas n became extremely enthusiastic.


    "I want to see how you n to block my strike." Meanwhile, the white-bearded elder showed a triumphant expression, somewhat mockingly observing Ye Feng.


    "Indeed powerful! Worthy of a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal." Nameless and Gu Jie nodded in agreement upon seeing this.


    Though they were confident, they knew that if they faced such a strong opponent, they''d instantly be crushed.


    But they did have confidence in Ye Feng, knowing he will definitely defeat the opponent and create another miracle.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had repeatedly created miracles before, and they were ustomed to it.


    "Not bad!" At this moment, Ye Feng responded, nodding in approval before he moved.


    Wielding the Godying Sword in his hand, Ye Feng shed with all his might.


    This strike represented Ye Feng''s peakbat power, possessing extremely dreadful power.


    "With this strike, I will shatter your Divine Light." As this sword shed out, Ye Feng revealed a confident expression....

 Chapter 851 - 849: Top-Tier Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact

    Boom!


    With this strike, Ye Feng unleashed an even more formidable crimson Sword Aura.


    Compared to the previous strike, the power of this one had qualitatively increased.


    Refining Domain!


    Moreover, apanying the appearance of the crimson Sword Aura, waves of crimson Refining Domain also emerged around.


    This crimson domain carried an incredibly terrifying aura that would make anyone who looked at it feel an intense heart palpitation.


    After the appearance of the crimson Refining Domain, the power of the crimson Sword Aura seemed to grow even stronger.


    There seemed to be some connection between the crimson Refining Domain and the crimson Sword Aura. The crimson Refining Domain could enhance the power of the crimson Sword Aura.


    This is the power after cultivating Purgatory sh to its extreme.


    "How... how is this possible? Was he not giving his all earlier? Is this his true power?"


    "Why do I feel like this strike is stronger than the Supreme Elder?"


    "Could it be that even the Supreme Elder is not his match? This can''t be possible, right?"


    "Oh my god! What kind of terrifying power is this? Just looking at it, I feel the breath of death?"


    As this strike appeared, along with the Refining Domain''s presence, most of the members of the Kas n were utterly terrified by the terrifying power contained within this strike, renderedpletely speechless.


    Originally, they thought that with the Supreme Elder''s arrival, Ye Feng would soon be defeated, and would lose terribly.


    But, they never imagined that Ye Feng would still have more tricks up his sleeve, and hide such horrifying power without showing it.


    This made them start to worry about the Supreme Elder and the survival of the Kas n.


    "We cannot lose! We absolutely cannot lose!"


    "The Kas n must not fall! Absolutely cannot be defeated!"


    Some even began to pray, hoping to rely on faith to protect the Kas n.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    This time themotion was enormous, startling everyone.


    At the same time, the crimson Sword Aura and crimson Refining Domain had already collided with the Divine Light reaching the heavens.


    Between both sides, neither was willing to yield, fighting fiercely and evenly matched.


    Boom!


    Finally, as the smoke cleared, Ye Feng took a few steps back, while the white-bearded elder retreated several steps further.


    From the situation, Ye Feng had the upper hand, his power a notch stronger than the white-bearded elder.


    "How can this be? Even the Supreme Elder is not his match?"


    "Damn it! Is the Kas n doomed?"


    "How did this happen? Why even the Supreme Elder isn''t his match? What kind of monster is he? So powerful at such a young age?"


    "What should we do? Are we just going to watch the Kas n be annihted with no solution?"


    Seeing Ye Feng gain the upper hand, all members of the Kas n panicked, feeling deeply uneasy.


    They knew that if the Kas n were destroyed, they wouldn''t fare much better, they would die a horrible death.


    "Haha! I knew it, our master is unbeatable." Seeing this scene, Nameless and Gu Jie both smiled in satisfaction.


    They knew Ye Feng was incredibly powerful and capable of creating miracles.


    But they could only feel at ease after witnessing this scene actually ur.


    "You... how is it possible?" The white-bearded elder also felt a sense of shock, gazing at Ye Feng before him, somewhat unbelieving this was real.


    He didn''t expect that even by taking action himself, he couldn''t handle Ye Feng.


    "Again!" But Ye Feng shouted, directlyunching a new round of assaults.


    "Bring it on, who''s afraid of you?" The white-bearded elder, of course, was unfazed and charged forward.


    Boom!


    Boom Boom!


    Boom Boom Boom!!


    The two instantly engaged in battle, causing a hugemotion, as if about to break the sky and smash the earth.


    The more they fought, the more intense and thrilling it became.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt he had finally experienced an exhrating battle, thoroughly enjoying it.


    On the other side, the white-bearded elder was feeling quite miserable.


    At least on the surface, he and Ye Feng seemed evenly matched, with back-and-forth exchanges.


    But in reality, only he knew the pressure he was facing.


    He felt as if at any moment he might end up coughing blood, there was indeed some gap between him and Ye Feng.


    "Stop! If we keep fighting like this, we won''t have a result, why not ceasefire and reconcile?" So, the white-bearded elder quickly called for a truce and suggested.


    "We''re just getting started! Again!" But Ye Feng wasn''t having it, feeling somewhat unsatisfied, he directly attacked.


    "This..." Seeing this, the white-bearded elder was stunned, his face smiling sheepishly, while cursing inwardly.


    This time, Ye Feng once again increased his strength, unleashing 101%bat power.


    "Pfft!" And the white-bearded elder, taking Ye Feng''s sword head-on, was immediately beaten to spitting blood.


    "Has the Supreme Elder been defeated? Is the Kas n done for?"


    "s! Who would have thought the Kas n with centuries of heritage would end in our hands."


    "Strong! So strong, no wonder he could lead the Ye Family to the top of the world."


    Seeing the Supreme Elder spitting blood, members of the Kas n became even more panic-stricken.


    "What should we do? Run?"


    "Run? In front of such a powerful figure, do you think you can escape? Where would you run?"


    "Do you think those standing nearby are decorations? Have you forgotten the fear they instilled in you?"


    Originally, someone even suggested running away.


    But before they finished talking, they got scolded.


    Looking at Nameless and Gu Jie, they shrunk back their heads, not daring to run.


    "Take this strike from me!" At the same time, Ye Feng did not stop because the elder was spitting blood, instead, he charged in with the Godying Sword.


    Sizzle~


    As the white-bearded elder''sbat power drastically diminished, the Godying Sword easily shed open a wound on him.


    Buzz~


    With the vibration, the Godying Sword became stronger.


    Upgrade!


    With Ye Feng slicing open another wound, the Godying Sword leveled up.


    Fourth Grade Top-tier Spiritual Artifact!


    At this moment, the Godying Sword had transformed into a Fourth Grade Top-tier Spiritual Artifact.


    It seems one needs to collect experience from such top-level powerhouses to achieve great results!


    Sizzle!


    Sizzle!


    Sizzle Sizzle!!


    So, Ye Feng, with heightened speed, shed more wounds into the white-bearded elder, enhancing the power of the Godying Sword and augmenting Ye Feng''s strength.


    And with Ye Feng''s severe strike, the white-bearded elder was now in a very sorry state, severely wounded.


    However, as long as Ye Feng was willing, he could heal his injuries at any time.


    Perhaps Ye Feng could use him to farm experience, making the Godying Sword even more powerful, who knows.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was eager to try, wanting to execute such a n, while also making the other side hand over the n''s treasured Jade Token that Ye Feng must obtain.


    "It''s virtuous to forgive when possible! Could you spare him this once, spare the Kas n this once on my ount?"


    At this moment, an aged voice echoed down from midair.


    Simultaneously, a figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight...

 Chapter 852 - 850: Martial Immortal Powerhouse!

    A neer appeared: an old man wearing a white robe. He looked extremely aged, seemingly older than the Supreme Elder of the Kas n.


    Upon seeing the old man, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimate, this person must be over a hundred years old, right?


    "Mr. Hiroshi Ochi, save me!" Seeing the neer, the old man with a white beard, who was dying, suddenly brightened up and pleaded urgently.


    Hiroshi Ochi was his friend, and Hiroshi Ochi still owed him a favor.


    Most importantly, Hiroshi Ochi was much stronger than him and was considered an invincible powerhouse.


    Therefore, he instantly felt hopeful.


    "Hmm!" Hiroshi Ochi nodded to him and then, looking at Ye Feng, asked somewhat puzzledly, "What grudge or resentment do you have with the Kas n that makes you want them dead?"


    "I''ve said it before, as long as he hands over the family heirloom, I will leave immediately." Looking at Hiroshi Ochi in front of him, Ye Feng felt somewhat ufortable in his heart.


    This was a hatred between races, a shame that the whole Dragon Country could never forget.


    "Impossible! Asking us to hand over the family heirloom, you might as well kill us outright." Following Ye Feng''s words, the old man with a white beard stood firm.


    The family heirloom was a treasure they had guarded for generations. How could he easily give it to Ye Feng?


    "This young friend! This demand is rather unreasonable, isn''t it? The family heirloom is an inseparable faith of a family, this request is somewhat excessive, isn''t it?" Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Hiroshi Ochi advised speechlessly.


    "The Kas n once did me a favor. It''s a debt I owe them, so I ask this young friend to spare them for my sake."


    "No one can change my mind today, I''m determined to get it." But, Ye Feng shook his head resolutely.


    The Jade Token was very important to Ye Feng, a crucial item in finding his sister.


    Now, after finally having a lead, how could he let it go easily?


    Therefore, no matter how strong Hiroshi Ochi was, Ye Feng would definitely not back down.


    "Are you sure you won''t give me face?" Following Ye Feng''s words, Hiroshi Ochi seemed a bit angry.


    He hadn''t expected that despite his kind words, Ye Feng would still not give him any face, making him lose his old face.


    "Haha! Good! Let''s see how you dieter." The old man with a white beard, seeing this scene, was overjoyed.


    Ye Feng didn''t know Hiroshi Ochi''s strength, but he did.


    Even though he was not a match for Ye Feng, in his view, as long as Hiroshi Ochi took action, he could instantly annihte Ye Feng and crush him to dust.


    So, seeing Ye Feng courting death, he felt Ye Feng was asking for it and that Hiroshi Ochi would beat Ye Feng far worse than he was.


    "Why is the Supreme Elder so excited? What''s going on?"


    "Could this guy be very strong, here to save my Kas n? If it is indeed like that, then it''s truly great."


    "Good! For someone to excite the Supreme Elder this much, how strong must they be?"


    Seeing the old man with a white beard so excited, all the Kas n members were fervently stirred, believing their n was saved.


    "Is your face worth much?" However, Ye Feng did not concede just because the opponent was strong.


    "Good! Very good! No one has dared talk to me like this in a long time, you have guts." Suddenly, Hiroshi Ochi was truly furious.


    "Do you think you are very strong? Well, let me show you true power, ignorant ant." With a roar, Hiroshi Ochi unleashed his aurapletely.


    Boom!


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    With a sudden explosion, Hiroshi Ochi''s terrifying aura was disyed before everyone''s eyes, scaring them all.


    Indeed, this guy was a Martial Immortal, though only having just entered the Martial Immortal Realm, but enough to dwarf the old man with a white beard; they were not on the same level at all.


    This was Hiroshi Ochi''s confidence.


    With such terrifying power, he could afford to disregard anyone.


    "Wow! Martial¡­ Martial Immortal¡­ he''s truly a Martial Immortal powerhouse."


    "Oh my God! I didn''t think I would see a Martial Immortal powerhouse in my lifetime."


    "I didn''t realize the Supreme Elder knew such a powerhouse, had we known earlier, we wouldn''t have worried at all."


    "Haha! A Martial Immortal! I didn''t expect my Kas n to have a Martial Immortal aiding us, in ancient times this was akin to and Immortal level existence."


    For a moment, all members of the Kas n were stunned, all staring incredulously at Hiroshi Ochi.


    They knew Hiroshi Ochi might be very strong, but didn''t realize Hiroshi Ochi was this powerful, actually an Immortal level powerhouse.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Hiroshi Ochi had already stepped into this realm!" Seeing this scene, the old man with a white beard was also a bit surprised, seemingly unaware that Hiroshi Ochi had be a Martial Immortal.


    "What? A Martial Immortal? This is big trouble." From a distance, Nameless, seeing this situation, was suddenly stunned.


    "How the hell can we still y? Previously, it was barely manageable, now facing a Martial Immortal powerhouse, the master is likely not the opponent!" Even Gu Jie was a bit unsettled, scared by the opponent''s realm.


    Indeed, a Martial Immortal and a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal are not on the same level.


    No matter how strong, no matter how terrifying a Quasi-Martial Immortal is, unless they step into the Martial Immortal Realm, they absolutely cannot be the rival of a Martial Immortal.


    Of course, Ye Feng was an exception, if he had the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, he could easily crush even the peak of Martial Immortal, regardless of being a Martial Immortal.


    Sadly, at this moment, the gap in realm between him and the opponent was toorge.


    Even with the power of the Golden Bone, he certainly wasn''t a match.


    "You don''t seem flustered?" Seeing Ye Feng not panicking, Hiroshi Ochi asked curiously.


    "Does panicking help?" Ye Feng retorted.


    "No use!" Hiroshi Ochi answered honestly.


    "Then there you go! Since panicking doesn''t help, why should I panic?" Ye Feng raised his middle finger in disdain, countering.


    "Young man, your talent is strong, but today you must pay the price for your arrogance." Hiroshi Ochi somewhat admired Ye Feng, but nheless wouldn''t go easy.


    Boom!


    As Hiroshi Ochi took action, everyone was astonished to discover that the power of a Martial Immortal far exceeded their imagination.


    Indeed, although Hiroshi Ochi merely pointed casually, that finger contained apocalyptic power.


    Normal folk would suffocate at a nce.


    Purgatory sh!


    Faced with Hiroshi Ochi''s attack, Ye Feng didn''t resign to fate but instead shed out with a sword.


    With this sword, Ye Feng exerted all his strength, pushing his power to the limit.


    "It''s useless!" With Hiroshi Ochi''s contemptuousughter, the crimson Sword Aura and crimson Refining Domain instantly copsed.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng felt an endless force assaulting him head-on, causing his whole person to be sent flying.


    Faced with Hiroshi Ochi, Ye Feng was sopletely overwhelmed.


    This was still under Hiroshi Ochi''s casual finger; if Hiroshi Ochi attacked with full power, Ye Feng would likely die miserably.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng seemed to fall into a dire predicament....

 Chapter 853 - 851: Shut the Door and Release the Heaven-Devouring Beast!

    "Whew! What terrifying strength, I can''t even withstand one casual move from him. How terrifying is this power?"


    "Is this the strength of a Martial Immortal powerhouse? This terrifying force is truly intimidating."


    "Oh my god! Is this an Immortal? One move! This arrogant guy was defeated with just one move?"


    "Haha! Our Kas n is saved, let him be so arrogant, now he''s getting hiseuppance, right?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Kas n was shocked and started shouting excitedly.


    It was their first time seeing someone so powerful, truly beyond their imagination.


    "Weren''t you acting all arrogant? Let''s see how arrogant you are now." As for the white-bearded old man, he chuckled darkly.


    In his view, facing Hiroshi Ochi, Ye Feng was doomed, with no chance of survival.


    That''s why he thought the Kas n could finally rest easy and avenge the fallen n Leader.


    Moreover, once Ye Feng fell into his hands, he would tear Ye Feng to pieces to quench his hatred.


    "This... so strong? Master is in danger." Not far away, Nameless saw this scene and felt tense, worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Master, you can''t have an ident, you absolutely cannot." Gu Jie also looked at Ye Feng with worried eyes.


    At the same time, Gu Jie had already made up his mind in his heart.


    If Ye Feng were truly in danger, Gu Jie would risk his life to ensure Ye Feng''s safety, allowing him to escape unharmed.


    Ye Feng had given him a chance in life; to him, without Ye Feng, he wouldn''t be where he is today.


    So, he had pledged his life to Ye Feng, willing to sacrifice his own life for Ye Feng''s sake.


    "You... are no match!" At this moment, Hiroshi Ochi was beyond pleased, looking at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "Oh, really? Do you really think you have an absolute chance to defeat me?" Ye Feng smiled and gave a profound smile.


    "Do you think you''re qualified to be my opponent? In my eyes, you''re no different from an ant." Hiroshi Ochiughed, showing a dismissive smile.


    "Oh, really? You''re wee to try." But Ye Feng did not regard Hiroshi Ochi as anything noteworthy.


    "Fine! You asked for it, now die!" In response to Ye Feng''s provocations, Hiroshi Ochi suddenly erupted.


    Bang!


    With Hiroshi Ochi''s move, an even more terrifying True Qi rapidly attacked Ye Feng.


    "Have you increased the power? It was already unstoppable before, what''s there to counter now?"


    "Yes! That''s the way, kill him and let him know what arrogance costs!"


    "Destroy him! Yes! Destroy him, avenge everyone in our Kas n."


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in this move and sensing the terrifying aura, everyone in the Kas n became even more excited and cheered loudly.


    It seemed they were celebrating Ye Feng''s demise, wanting to avenge everyone in the Kas n.


    "Yes! Yes! Let''s see if you die this time." The white-bearded old man also shouted excitedly, his expression extremely cold.


    Indeed, as the opponent attacked, everyone clearly felt that the power of this move had improved a lotpared to before, and Ye Feng was likely not a match.


    "This... this is not good... ." Seeing this, Gu Jie and Nameless both uttered an exmation and moved at the same time.


    "Master, run! I''ll hold him back."


    "Master, run, remember to avenge me in the future."


    As they both spoke up at the same time, they stood in front of Ye Feng without hesitation, trying to use their own bodies to block the opponent''s attack and buy Ye Feng time to escape.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised and deeply moved.


    He knew Nameless very well and wasn''t surprised that Nameless would do such a thing; Nameless had done simr things before.


    But Gu Jie truly surprised Ye Feng, as he hadn''t expected Gu Jie to be willing to sacrifice his life for him.


    Previously, Ye Feng only considered Gu Jie as a servant to be nurtured.


    But after today''s events, Ye Feng decided to treat Gu Jie as a disciple, offering him the same treatment as Nameless in the future.


    "Haha! You do have affection and loyalty, but do you think you can withstand my attack? You''re merely asking for death." Seeing Nameless and Gu Jie''s actions, Hiroshi Ochi sneered scornfully.


    "Get out of the way, he can''t possibly take my life, that''s simply a fool''s dream." Moreover, Ye Feng had no intention of running and instead roared.


    At the same time, a golden shadow flew out unexpectedly, blocking Nameless and Gu Jie.


    Squeak squeak!


    With a strange cry, the suddenly appeared golden shadow opened its mouth wide and swallowed the True Qi unleashed by the opponent.


    That''s right, the True Qi was devoured by this golden shadow.


    Heaven-Devouring Beast!


    Indeed! The golden shadow that just appeared was the Heaven-Devouring Divine Beast, a terrifying beast known for swallowing the heavens, let alone trivial True Qi.


    Furthermore, the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s aura had undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    Martial Immortal!


    That''s right, judging by the aura of the Heaven-Devouring Beast, it wasparable to a Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Originally, the Heaven-Devouring Beast was not this powerful, but after Hiroshi Ochi appeared, Ye Feng used a Small Rejuvenation Pill to feed it, making it growrger and stronger.


    And after devouring the opponent''s True Qi, the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s aura clearly grew even stronger.


    "This... how is this possible? What kind of monster is this, actually able to devour my True Qi?" Seeing this scene, Hiroshi Ochi seemed bewildered.


    "An Immortal-level Divine Beast? Where on earth did ite from?"


    "Damn it! Could this be what the opponent is relying on? Their trump card?"


    "Oh my God! An Immortal-level Divine Beast, can Mr. Hiroshi Ochi be its match?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Kas n was shocked and looked at the battlefield with skeptical eyes.


    At the same time, they felt the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s aura seemed even more dangerous, potentially stronger than Hiroshi Ochi.


    "This... how is this possible? How can he still have such tricks?" For a moment, the white-bearded old man seemed a bit panicked.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng would be subdued and that the Kas n could rx.


    But he never expected that Ye Feng had a backup n, with the terrifying Heaven-Devouring Beast now making things tricky.


    "So! This is Master''s confidence! He''s not just bluffing!" Nameless and Gu Jie, seeing this scene, exchanged nces, their hearts filled with joy and excitement beyond words.


    Indeed, they originally thought they were doomed, but they never anticipated that a dire situation would turn around, with Ye Feng having such a powerful trick up his sleeve, bringing out a Martial Immortal-level Divine Beast...

 Chapter 854 - 852: Escape? Can You Really Get Away?

    In their hearts, they understand clearly that at the same level, no one can rival the Heaven-Devouring Beast, a beast whose might they have witnessed firsthand.


    Of course, this doesn''t include Ye Feng.


    They know if Ye Feng were at the same level as the Heaven-Devouring Beast, he would be able to beat it to a pulp.


    Though Ye Feng can achieve this at the same Realm, it doesn''t mean Hiroshi Ochi can do the same; the gap between Hiroshi Ochi and Ye Feng is like a chasm.


    "How about Martial Immortal Level? I''ll kill it just the same." But Hiroshi Ochicks such awareness and doesn''t regard the Heaven-Devouring Beast highly.


    Secret Technique: Thunder Qilin!


    With the appearance of the Heaven-Devouring Beast, Hiroshi Ochi begins to unleash his trump card.


    Boom!


    Following Hiroshi Ochi''s actions, a thunderous roar erupts as countless bolts of thunder descend from the sky.


    These bolts of thunder form a giant Thunder Qilin, appearing ferociously in everyone''s view.


    "Wow! Is this the true power of a Martial Immortal? Is this Hiroshi Ochi''s trump card?"


    "Such strength, such a terrifying aura, I feel that with just this move, it could wipe out the entire Kas n."


    "This move? This move could obliterate the Kas n eight hundred times, its terror is beyond ourprehension."


    "The means of a Martial Immortal indeed! The title of Immortal Level is not undeserved."


    "I''ve never seen the means of a Martial Immortal before, seeing it today is truly thrilling and absolutely amazing."


    With the appearance of the Thunder Qilin, many are left breathless, the terrifying power of this move making them tremble with fear.


    Of course, some find it extremely thrilling and exciting.


    Indeed, such methods aren''t typically seen, nor are powerhouses of this level typically encountered; their horizons have broadened.


    "Is this the gap between me and a Martial Immortal? I thought I was just a bit away from bing a Martial Immortal, but now it seems there''s a chasm separating me from them!" The white-bearded elder''s face changes in fear.


    Originally, he thought in terms of his level, he was at most half a step away from the Martial Immortal Realm.


    But after witnessing Hiroshi Ochi''s methods today, he''s startled awake to the terrifying and massive gap between himself and a Martial Immortal.


    "Damn it! How can he be this strong? It''s said that thunder restrains Gu Insects, I wonder if the Heaven-Devouring Beast will be restrained?"


    "Such powerful strength! This is the limit of a Martial Immortal powerhouse!"


    Nameless and Gu Jie, upon seeing this, have pale faces, and theyck confidence in the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    Moreover, they''ve previously seen the Celestial Master Cultivation Path''s restraining methods against Gu Insects, and know the Heaven-Devouring Beast is regarded as the Gu King, so they worry about it being restrained by thunder.


    "I''d like to see how you stop my Thunder Qilin." Hiroshi Ochi arrogantly red at Ye Feng and the Heaven-Devouring Beast, roaring with an overbearing expression.


    "Really?" Ye Feng just chuckled coldly, without responding.


    For, the Heaven-Devouring Beast had already answered.


    Even though the Thunder Qilin of the other side looks terribly menacing and terrifying.


    Yet, with the Heaven-Devouring Beast opening its mouth to swallow, the Thunder Qilin''s w vanished.


    "¡­."


    Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded, an unexpected quiet pervading the site.


    As the Heaven-Devouring Beast opens its mouth to suck again, the Thunder Qilin loses another w.


    "Holy crap! What kind of Divine Beast is this? Does it have to be this brutal?"


    "Oh my god! It nullifies the Martial Immortal technique as if it were a game, how exactly is it doing this?"


    "Powerful! Just incredibly powerful, even managing to devour this, can it really devour everything, devour anything?"


    "I can''t believe it, such a magical Divine Beast exists in this world, where on earth did ite from? I want to raise one myself."


    Seeing the terrifying feat of the Heaven-Devouring Beast, all members of the Kas n are scared out of their wits.


    They never imagined that the Heaven-Devouring Beast would have such a method, effortlessly neutralizing the attacks of a Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    "Damn it! How can this be? Why is this happening? Doesn''t this monster have any weaknesses?" The white-bearded elder''s face changes dramatically at this sight, leaving him utterly dumbfounded.


    "Great! Well done! This is how a Divine Beast should be."


    At this moment, everyone is awestruck by the Heaven-Devouring Beast, stunned by this unbelievable fighting technique.


    Indeed, the Heaven-Devouring Beast is not a Gu Insect, it''s only the Miao Family people foolishly mistaken it as a Gu Insect.


    Yet, the Heaven-Devouring Beast is a super mythical beast with Divine Beast bloodline, how could mere thunder possibly restrain it?


    Moreover, after devouring parts of the Thunder Qilin, the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s presence and strength has evidently increased.


    Originally, Ye Feng was a bit concerned, wanting the Heaven-Devouring Beast to finish the fight quickly.


    But seeing this, Ye Feng isn''t long in haste, instead sees Hiroshi Ochi as an opportunity for the Heaven-Devouring Beast to gain experience, allowing it to grow stronger.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? Why is this happening?" Watching the Thunder Qilin being devoured step by step, but having no means to stop it, Hiroshi Ochi feels both panicked and bewildered.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    As time passes, the Thunder Qilin ispletely devoured and the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s aura distinctly bes stronger, far surpassing Hiroshi Ochi.


    "Hmph! Watch how I destroy you, did you truly think a Martial Immortal is easy to bully?" With the Thunder Qilin consumed, Hiroshi Ochi roars furiously, adopting a stance ready to stake everything.


    "Does Hiroshi Ochi have a follow-up move? Is this not his strongest trump card?"


    "Awesome! Finally, it''s time to witness an even more powerful technique, I''m itching with anticipation."


    "Come on! Let the fight get even fiercer."


    Upon hearing this, everyone hesitated for a second before looking excitedly at Hiroshi Ochi.


    Meanwhile, the white-bearded elder''s eyes light up, truly convinced Hiroshi Ochi might have a restraining method, his excitement is obvious.


    Even Ye Feng looks towards Hiroshi Ochi, thinking he might have a hidden move in store.


    "Of the thirty-six strategies! Running is the best! If I can''t beat him, I can still escape!" However, under everyone''s gaze, Hiroshi Ochi turns around and bolts, boosting his speed to the maximum to flee this dangerous location.


    "Cut!" Seeing this situation, Nameless and Gu Jie raise their middle fingers in unison.


    "¡­." The entire Kas n falls silent, realizing they''ve been tricked by Hiroshi Ochi.


    Hiroshi Ochi''s pose while showing off was cool, but his escape was truly pathetic.


    Moreover, as Hiroshi Ochi turns to flee, the Heaven-Devouring Beast, at Ye Feng''s signal, directly pursues him, its speed far surpassing Hiroshi Ochi.


    Squeak squeak!


    Amidst excited cries, the Heaven-Devouring Beast opens its jaws wide and bites, engaging in a fiercer melee battle with Hiroshi Ochi, man and beast swiftly locked inbat...

 Chapter 855 - 853: Fifth Grade Spiritual Artifact!

    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    Amidst the battle in mid-air, the screams of Hiroshi Ochi echoed, disying his utter misery at this moment.


    Indeed, the closebat prowess of the Heaven-Devouring Beast was truly terrifying.


    Coupled with the Heaven-Devouring Beast''s enhanced strength, it easily toyed with Hiroshi Ochi.


    "Even a Martial Immortal is being mauled this severely? This Divine Beast is too ferocious!"


    "It''s over... Even a Martial Immortal is not an opponent, what does our Kas n have to resist with?"


    "It''s over! Our Kas n ispletely finished. Who can save us now?"


    "No... I can''t ept it! Will our Kas n be annihted like this?"


    Seeing Hiroshi Ochi being abused so miserably, members of the Kas n were utterly despairing.


    They knew, this time, the Kas waspletely finished.


    Indeed, even a Martial Immortal couldn''t save them, who were they to expect to rescue them?


    "I... I''m the sinner of the n! How can I face my ancestors?" The white-bearded elder sobbed, knowing the Kas n was ruined by his hands.


    Had it been earlier, Ye Feng might have spared the Kas n.


    But, with his aggressive actions and arrogant behavior earlier, it was unlikely Ye Feng would spare them.


    At the same time, he was panicking, deeply afraid of provoking someone as terrifying as Ye Feng.


    "It''s your turn!" At this moment, Ye Feng coldly walked toward the white-bearded elder, prepared to cripple him.


    When Hiroshi Ochi came out earlier, he was incredibly provocative, even threatening to dismember Ye Feng.


    Someone like that, Ye Feng definitely wouldn''t spare him easily, crippling him was merciful.


    "No... don''t!" As Ye Feng approached, the white-bearded elder cried out in fear.


    Yet, no matter how loud he shouted, Ye Feng mercilessly thrust his sword, piercing his Dantian.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    Martial Saint!


    ....


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the white-bearded elder quickly went from a high-standing cultivation powerhouse to a cripple, losing a lifetime''s cultivation base.


    Buzz buzz buzz~


    The Godying Sword hummed with excitement, its power significantly enhanced.


    Although it didn''t break through to upgrade, crippling a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal still boosted its power enormously, ranking it among the top Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    "Next, it''s your turn." After crippling the white-bearded elder, Ye Feng nced at Hiroshi Ochi.


    If he could cripple this Martial Immortal, the Godying Sword might upgrade, possibly bing a Fifth Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    "Stop!" Seeing Hiroshi Ochi barely clinging to life, Ye Feng approached with the Godying Sword, while the Heaven-Devouring Beast guarded, threatening Hiroshi Ochi to prevent him from harming Ye Feng.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Hiroshi Ochi, looking utterly disheveled, warily asked Ye Feng.


    "Nothing much, just personal revenge." Ye Feng smiled and shed with the Godying Sword.


    The Godying Sword left shes across Hiroshi Ochi''s body.


    Simultaneously, the power of the Godying Sword was continuously increasing, growing stronger.


    "Such ruthless methods, this is truly to kill the body and soul!"


    "How did we provoke this devil? This ce is too dangerous, I want to go home to my mom."


    "Woo~ Our Kas n might end up even worse than him?"


    Witnessing this, seeing Hiroshi Ochi so pitiful, many in the Kas n shivered in fear and panicked.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng, indulging in his vengeance, shed cut after cut onto Hiroshi Ochi''s body with the Godying Sword.


    With each severe wound inflicted on Hiroshi Ochi, the Godying Sword''s power visibly increased rapidly.


    "Give me a quick death!" Hiroshi Ochi was nearly driven insane, shouting angrily.


    "I''ll cripple you!" Seeing it was about time, Ye Feng thrust the sword, piercing Hiroshi Ochi''s Dantian.


    Buzz buzz buzz~


    At this moment, the Godying Sword emitted a distinct vibrating sound.


    Fifth Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, after crippling a Martial Immortal, the Godying Sword immediately upgraded, bing a Fifth Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, with its power surging at an astonishing pace.


    The difference between Fifth and Fourth Grade is not just a small gap.


    After bing a Fifth Grade Junior Spiritual Artifact, the enhancement it provided to Ye Feng became even more terrifying.


    Now, with Ye Feng activated his Golden Bone, he could probably spar with Hiroshi Ochi''s Thunder Qilin, which he previously couldn''t even withstand its normal attack.


    As for the crippled Hiroshi Ochi, he was in a miserable state, with his cultivation base rapidly weakening.


    Martial Immortal!


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    Martial Saint!


    ....


    Soon, Hiroshi Ochi became a cripple, aplete waste.


    "Ah!" Screaming, Hiroshi Ochi fainted.


    "The third one, this is the third one to be crippled, even a Martial Immortal was crippled, do we stand any better chance? Our end will likely be even worse?"


    "No! I don''t want to be crippled. If I''m crippled, how will I live?"


    "No! Don''t cripple me, I''ll do anything."


    Seeing this, everyone in the Kas n was terrified, all kneeling, pleading for mercy.


    Actually, they overthought it.


    They posed no threat to Ye Feng, nor did they hold much value, Ye Feng wouldn''t bother crippling them.


    After crippling Hiroshi Ochi, Ye Feng gave a satisfied nod to the Heaven-Devouring Beast, who was overjoyed.


    Receiving Ye Feng''s praise was the greatest affirmation for it.


    "Even Martial Immortals were vanquished? Master''s cards up his sleeve are growing ever stronger." Nameless was somewhat stunned by the oue.


    "Indeed! Creating miracles every time, Master is truly terrifying, unfathomable!" Gu Jie nodded excitedly.


    "Haha!" Then, exchanging nces, both burst intoughter.


    "Let''s go! Time to deal with serious matters." Ye Feng motioned, bringing the Heaven-Devouring Beast to stand before the Supreme Elder and n Leader of the Kas n.


    Although their injuries were severe and they had fainted, to Ye Feng, it was all trivial.


    With just a casual jab, Ye Feng healed their injuries and revived them.


    "Come on! Hand over your family''s treasure." Seeing the bewildered faces of the two, Ye Feng calmly signaled.


    Realizing their cultivation was gone, their expressions grew darker, increasingly panicked.


    Upon realizing the truth of being crippled, they disyed a defiant demeanor, replying directly: "Kill me! I won''tply."


    "Is that so?" Hearing their response, Ye Feng smiled.


    He had plenty of ways to deal with such people. They wanted to die? It wouldn''t be that simple; Ye Feng would certainly make them enjoy....

 Chapter 856 - 854: The Source of the Curse

    "I have plenty of methods to deal with you. If you refuse to speak, we have all the time in the world." Ye Feng smiled, instructing Nameless and Gu Jie to watch the other members of the Kas n, and then began torturing the ck-robed old man and the white-bearded old man.


    Piercing three inches deep!


    Ants biting the marrow!


    As Ye Feng used the Silver Needle on them, the two felt intense pain.


    They felt as though their bones were pierced at least three inches deep.


    At the same time, they felt countless insects and ants gnawing at their bone marrow. The pain was indescribable.


    "Ah! Kill me, give me a swift end!"


    "Be a man, give me a swift end! Ah! Ahhhh!"


    The two immediately let out a series of miserable cries, sounding utterly despairing as if they had never experienced such pain in their lives.


    "How terrifying must the torture be, how painful must it be, to elicit such screams?"


    "These methods are truly extreme. Who could endure such torture? He''s simply a devil; he isn''t human."


    "Oh my God! How did we provoke such a devil? What should we do?"


    "He... won''t treat us the same way, will he? How could we bear it?"


    The members of the Kas n, upon hearing the horrific screams and seeing their pained expressions, were instantly terrified, nearly brought to tears.


    An endless fear rose in their hearts, an infinite despair.


    Indeed, they feared that Ye Feng would use such methods on them.


    "Please, I beg you, give me a swift end."


    "Please spare me, I truly can''t endure it."


    After screaming for more than ten minutes, the white-bearded old man and the ck-robed old man could no longer bear it, loudly begging.


    At this point, for them, dignity and the family treasure had be insignificant.


    For them, relieving the current agony, alleviating the current pain, was most important.


    "So, you''re backing down?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully, unmoved.


    Previously, Ye Feng had given them a chance.


    Now it was toote; they had to wait until Ye Feng was in a better mood to consider sparing them.


    "Ah! Ahhhh!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Seeing the two still unable to escape after begging for mercy, continuing to scream, the Kas n members were even more anxious.


    They wanted to flee, but upon seeing Gu Jie and Nameless beside them, they immediately dispelled such thoughts.


    Indeed, under Gu Jie and Nameless''s hands, they had no chance to escape.


    They were afraid they would be instantly killed before they even attempted to flee.


    They had witnessed the power of Gu Jie and Nameless.


    "This is your only chance. If you dare deceive me, I''ll ensure you neither live nor die." After issuing a warning, Ye Feng finally relieved the two of their suffering.


    "Huff! Huff!" As the pain was alleviated, they took big gulps of air as though they had just returned from hell, looking extremely disheveled.


    "Speak! Where is your family''s treasure?" Ye Feng coldly nced at them, indicating.


    "I''ll tell! I''ll tell." Not waiting for the ck-robed old man to open his mouth, the white-bearded old man quickly indicated, "Our family indeed has a kind of inherited treasure. I''ll take you to retrieve it."


    "Keep an eye on him." Ye Feng nodded, gesturing to Nameless and Gu Jie before leaving with the white-bearded old man.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also took the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    "This way!" Led by the white-bearded old man, the two arrived at the Kas n''s forbidden area.


    As Ye Feng entered, he sensed a violent energy. There seemed to be an extremely powerful treasure here.


    "Please proceed!" The white-bearded old man appeared very respectful on the surface, but at the moment he turned, he swapped to a sinister look.


    Ye Feng was unaware and followed him inside.


    Led by the white-bearded old man, Ye Feng arrived at a blood-red area.


    Indeed, it was a blood-red area, surrounded by the power of enchantments.


    As the white-bearded old man continued to lead Ye Feng deeper, the blood-red aura grew stronger, and the color became more vibrant.


    It was as if the ground here was stained with fresh blood.


    "It''s close! Almost there." As Ye Feng felt a bit puzzled, the white-bearded old man ahead respectfully indicated.


    "Let''s go!" Thinking the opponent posed no threat, Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    "What is this?" Upon reaching the central area and seeing the scene before him, Ye Feng was stunned.


    In front of Ye Feng was an altar that emitted a strange blood-red glow.


    Curse Power!


    And just at that moment, the white-bearded old man took out a blood-red token, issuingmands.


    This was indeed the Kas n''s treasure; herey the Source of Curse. The Kas n could utilize it to curse any formidable enemy, delivering a fatal blow to the opponent or their family.


    Anyone cursed by the Kas n would instantly suffer greatly, even facing swift destruction.


    Controlling this Curse Power was precisely the blood-red token in the white-bearded old man''s hand, the Curse Token.


    With this treasure, the Kas n had eradicated many formidable enemies.


    However, due to excessive use in ancient times, they had severely overextended, leading to diminished power now, depleting rapidly with each use, perhaps exhausted the next time.


    Thus, theter Kas n became more cautious, much more subdued, and not as aggressive.


    This was because the effect of remote curses was now very poor, unable to curse even a half-step Martial Immortal-level remotely.


    Therefore, the white-bearded old man attracted Ye Feng over to close-range use the curse strike, seeking to use all his energy to deliver a fatal blow to Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    And with the white-bearded old man''s movements, a loud explosion resonated.


    The surrounding blood-red, like tides, rapidly surged towards the altar, the energy umted at the altar bing incredibly terrifying.


    Crack!


    Another loud explosion, the blood-red glow on the altar burst suddenly.


    With the blood-red glow erupting, an endless wave of blood-red fiercely attacked Ye Feng. This was the white-bearded old man''s final means.


    Even in death, he would absolutely not let Ye Feng have a good end, determined to drag Ye Feng down with him.


    Seeing his creation, the endless terrifying blood-red energy, the white-bearded old man revealed a smug smile, knowing he had seeded.


    Though doing so destroyed the Kas n''s treasure, exhausting the Source of Curse.


    But in his view, this was sufficient to annihte Ye Feng a hundred times over; that was enough.


    In the white-bearded old man''s sinister smile, endless blood-red energy surged towards Ye Feng, fiercely intensifying, causing Ye Feng to furrow his brow¡­

 Chapter 857 - 855: Really Cursed?

    sh!


    sh, sh!


    With a hint of anger, Ye Feng unleashed several crimson sword auras in session, attempting to neutralize the assault of the blood-red energy.


    However, this endless blood-red energy was terrifying to the extreme, and Ye Feng couldn''t resolve it at all.


    "Haha! Prepare to die! Even a Martial Immortal Powerhouse would be powerless here. Besides... I''ve exhausted the entire Source of Curse. How will you stop me?" The white-bearded elderughed triumphantly at Ye Feng''s actions.


    He seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Indeed, being able to eliminate Ye Feng and avenge the crippling of his power by Ye Feng was his greatest wish.


    Boom!


    Because Ye Feng was utterly unable to neutralize this endless blood-red energy, it rushed toward him, quickly invading his body.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Seeing this, the Heaven-Devouring Beast was extremely anxious, letting out two cries before seemingly making a firm decision, opening its mouth wide to devour the blood-red energy.


    In fact, this endless blood-red energy was somewhat overwhelming for the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    If not careful, there was even the risk of its body exploding and perishing.


    But, to save Ye Feng, the Heaven-Devouring Beast couldn''t afford to care about that.


    Boom!


    As the Heaven-Devouring Beast acted, it devoured all the blood-red energy near Ye Feng.


    The Heaven-Devouring Beast was like a bug, seemingly able to devour anything limitlessly.


    "How could this be? What kind of monster is it?" The white-bearded elder was dumbfounded by the scene.


    He didn''t expect the Heaven-Devouring Beast to be able to devour even this, truly like an all-consuming monster.


    Amid the astonished expressions of the white-bearded elder and Ye Feng, the Heaven-Devouring Beast spent some time devouring all the endless blood-red energy.


    Crack!


    With the depletion of all the blood-red energy, the blood-red altar was destroyed, and the surrounding blood-red aura dissipated, restoring the originalndscape and appearance of the ce.


    "Squeak, squeak!" After consuming thest trace of blood-red energy, the Heaven-Devouring Beast cried out twice and then copsed onto the ground, as if into a deep slumber.


    "Heaven-Devouring Beast!" Seeing this, Ye Feng eximed silently and hurried over to hold the Heaven-Devouring Beast, trying to revive it.


    But despite exhausting all his methods, Ye Feng still couldn''t revive the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    However, Ye Feng sensed that the Heaven-Devouring Beast was not in danger, merely in a deep sleep.


    Helpless, Ye Feng ced the Heaven-Devouring Beast inside the Ancient Jade Gourd and then turned to re angrily at the white-bearded elder.


    "No... this is impossible... how can this be?" The white-bearded elder''s legs trembled at Ye Feng''s terrifying gaze, his face full of disbelief.


    "You will spend the rest of your life in pain!" After roaring, Ye Feng plunged the Silver Needle into the elder''s body.


    Instantly, the white-bearded elder felt that familiar taste of pain, wailing loudly and begging for mercy.


    "Ah! Ah, ah! No! I was wrong, please spare me this time, I won''t dare anymore."


    But no matter how he wailed, no matter how he begged, Ye Feng would never let him go; he would not give such a person any more chances.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sensed that his strength seemed to have been affected.


    Indeed, after that blood-red energy entered his body earlier, it sealed off a part of Ye Feng''s strength, locking him at the level of a half-step Martial Immortal.


    "Break for me!" Ye Feng roared, trying to disperse the blood-red energy.


    But he exhausted all his means and still had no effect; this Curse Power was indeed extremely formidable, leaving him without any solution.


    The current Ye Feng, he guessed, might not even be able to defeat Nameless.


    Ye Feng tried channeling the Golden Bone Power, yet even after exhausting all his means, he couldn''t surpass the level of a half-step Martial Immortal.


    Once he released power beyond half-step Martial Immortal strength, it was directly blocked, leaving him with no solution.


    "s!" Sighing helplessly, Ye Feng returned to the previous ce with the white-bearded elder.


    "What''s this?" Seeing the white-bearded elder being tortured and screaming again, everyone in the Kas n gasped.


    "Did he seed only to renege afterward?"


    "As expected, it''s still unwise to trust him so easily, let''s see how the n Leader will handle this."


    "What do we do? Are we doomed to die?"


    For a moment, other members of the Kas n became even more frantic, feeling that the situation seemed to be worsening.


    "s!" Only the ck-robed elder knew what had happened, shaking his head helplessly with a sigh.


    Initially, when the white-bearded elder wanted to take Ye Feng over alone, he knew what the elder intended to do.


    He also harbored a bit of luck; he thought it would undoubtedly be best if the Supreme Elder could seed.


    Unexpectedly, it still ended in failure.


    "Speak! How do you dissolve this Curse Power? Otherwise, you will suffer the same torment with him for a lifetime!" After throwing the white-bearded elder on the ground, Ye Feng threatened coldly.


    "Actually, I don''t know how to dissolve it either. Our ancestors only taught us how to control it, but not how to dissolve it. I suspect even we can''t dissolve it," the ck-robed elder replied somewhat helplessly.


    He wasn''t lying; he dared not lie in front of Ye Feng.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "Yes, truly, I genuinely don''t dare to deceive you." The ck-robed elder panicked instantly, kneeling and kowtowing as he answered.


    Judging by the ck-robed elder''s demeanor, it didn''t seem like he was lying, leaving Ye Feng with no choice but to ept this fact.


    This matter was too bizarre; even Ye Feng didn''t know how to dissolve it, so it looked like he would have to find the solution himself.


    "Does your n have any other treasures?" Thus, Ye Feng looked at the ck-robed elder and asked.


    "I''ll take you to them right away." The ck-robed elder responded eagerly.


    "Gather all their storage treasures!" Ye Feng, instead of answering, signaled to Nameless and Gu Jie.


    Under Ye Feng''s orders, all items from ordinary people in the Kas n were confiscated.


    As for Hiroshi Ochi''s, the white-bearded elder''s, and the ck-robed elder''s storage gear, Ye Feng collected them himself.


    These three were not poor, as the top powerhouses they had lots of cultivation resources, as well as some weapons and cultivation techniques.


    All of these were stowed away by Ye Feng into the Storage Ring.


    As for the other members of the Kas n, they were rather unfortunate; collectively their belongings couldn''tpare to those of the three.


    After gathering everything, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, ready to head to the Kas n''s treasury with the ck-robed elder.


    Presumably, there should be more good things in their treasury, right? Cultivation resources should also be more terrifying, right?


    After all, these were the resources and wealth umted over hundreds of years...

 Chapter 858 - 856: Land of Evil

    At the same time, during the journey, Ye Feng sorted through the items he had collected.


    Arge amount of cultivation resources, arge number of Celestial Essence Stones and Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Ye Feng even found arge number of Celestial Marrow Stones.


    This is even more valuable than the Celestial Crystal Stones. One piece of Lower Grade Celestial Marrow Stone can be exchanged for ten pieces of Top Grade Celestial Crystal Stones.


    Ye Feng roughly calcted and found over a thousand pieces of Lower Grade Celestial Marrow Stones and more than a hundred pieces of Middle Grade Celestial Marrow Stones.


    As for Upper Grade Celestial Marrow Stones, there were only a dozen.


    There were no Top Grade Celestial Marrow Stones at all.


    Coupled with other cultivation resources, this harvest was already quite impressive. If left for the rest of the family to use, it would surely have an excellent effect.


    Meanwhile, under the guidance of the ck-robed elder, Ye Feng arrived at the Kas n''s treasury.


    Inside, as expected, was arge pile of cultivation resources.


    Although the highest-grade cultivation resources were scarce, high and mid-grade resources were abundant.


    All types of Celestial Crystal Stones and various aged herbs were avable.


    Moreover, there were also quite a few magical artifacts.


    Among them, there were even two pieces of Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifacts, which surprised Ye Feng a bit.


    But thinking about it, it''s normal for such a powerful n as the Kas n to have Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifacts.


    So Ye Feng swept up everything, intending to bring them back for the Ye Family to use, enhancing their strength to a more fearsome level.


    "Where are the other treasures?" After packing everything away, Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "That''s all! There''s truly nothing else." The ck-robed elder replied, almost tearfully.


    He didn''t expect that the treasures umted over hundreds of years by the Kas n couldn''t satisfy Ye Feng''s appetite, which was surprisinglyrge.


    "Have you seen Jade Tokens? Does your family have any that can be used for teleportation?" Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Ah? Is that what you''re looking for? Our family does have one." Hearing this, the ck-robed elder realized why Ye Feng came.


    At the same time, he felt a bit frustrated; if he had known Ye Feng was only after the Jade Token, there wouldn''t have been any conflict.


    Now it''s all ruined¡ªa single conflict destroyed the entire Kas n.


    "Where is it? Give it to me quickly." Hearing this, Ye Feng brightened up, asking excitedly.


    "It was used! Our family only had one, it was used a few years ago." The ck-robed elder answered truthfully.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Hearing this made Ye Feng''s face immediately darken.


    "It''s absolutely true! If I''m lying, may Heaven strike me down!" Seeing Ye Feng''s immediate change of mood, the ck-robed elder panicked.


    "I hope you''re not lying to me!" Responding with a hint of threat, Ye Feng activated his X-ray Vision and started searching.


    He searched the entire Kas n and, indeed, didn''t find the Jade Soul, finally believing the ck-robed elder''s words.


    So, Ye Feng took the ck-robed elder back to the original ce and dumped him into the Kas n''s camp.


    "He stays with your n, watch him closely for me. I''lle back to check periodically. If I find out he''s dead, none of you will escape responsibility." Meanwhile, Ye Feng pointed at the white-bearded elder with a threat.


    Such a person, Ye Feng clearly could not bring along.


    Moreover, using their own people to keep an eye on his interests, isn''t that the most satisfying?


    To Ye Feng, having scared them, these people surely wouldn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, the others in the Kas n agreed without hesitation.


    "Does this mean we are safe now?"


    "Exactly, as long as we keep the Supreme Elder safe. Otherwise, if he dies and continues suffering, he won''t hold us ountable."


    "It seems the Supreme Elder really offended him badly. Didn''t you see that even the n Leader is unscathed?"


    "Though he employs ruthless means, he doesn''t target people without reason, which is certain."


    Meanwhile, all members of the Kas n were excited, knowing they narrowly escaped disaster.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing their grateful expressions, Ye Feng nodded, preparing to leave with Nameless and Gu Jie.


    Rumble!


    However, at that moment, a series of loud noises came from the mountain range not far away.


    "What''s that?" Hearing the noise, Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Sir, every year there is such noise over there. ording to ancestral records, it seems to be a Land of Evil, and we''re not allowed to go there."


    "It''s said that a Great Demon King is imprisoned there, you absolutely mustn''t go!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the members of the Kas n quickly exined.


    "Go! Let''s take a look." Hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately interested and headed in that direction with Nameless and Gu Jie.


    ¡­.


    After Ye Feng and the others left, the Kas n fell silent.


    "Cl¡­n Leader¡­what should we do now?" Seeing the quiet scene, one person asked, trembling.


    Hearing this, the ck-robed elder felt a bit relieved.


    He didn''t expect that even after bing a cripple, someone still acknowledged him as the n Leader.


    "n Leader? Is he fit to be our n Leader in his current state?"


    "Exactly! The n Leader should be someone capable. Besides the Grand Elder, who else is qualified?"


    But before he could finish being pleased or even speak, someone jumped out with some disdain.


    "Exactly, even though the n Leader is useless now, the Grand Elder is still strong; under a worthless leader, our Kas n is doomed. We should support the Grand Elder as n Leader for our n to have a chance at resurgence."


    "No doubt, we firmly support the Grand Elder."


    Just as the ck-robed elder was about to speak, someone jumped up in support, making him seem worthless.


    "Even if the n Leader is a waste, he''s still the n Leader, right?"


    "That''s the rule of our Kas n. Are you trying to break the rules?"


    Of course, the ck-robed elder had supporters who firmly stood by him.


    "Those who support him, step over there." Hearing this, the Grand Elder asked with a somewhat ugly facial expression.


    "I do!"


    "Count me in!"


    With his words, dozens of people moved to the opposite side, standing behind the ck-robed elder.


    Seeing this, the ck-robed elder was delighted and was about to speak.


    "Eliminate them all!" But the Grand Elder snorted coldly, immediately leading people into action.


    These dozens of people didn''t have time to react before being wiped out in an instant.


    Seeing this, the ck-robed elder was dumbfounded.


    "You dare to harm your kin?" Meanwhile, the ck-robed elder was enraged, trying to argue.


    But before he could finish speaking, the Grand Elder sped his neck.


    "Who else supports him?" Meanwhile, the Grand Elder asked the others.


    "We support the n Leader!" The others looked at each other and allpromised.


    "That''s more like it!" Seeing this, the Grand Elder nodded in satisfaction, bing the Kas n''s n Leader....


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the others had already approached the so-called Land of Evil of the Kas n¡­.

 Chapter 859 - 857: Tracing the Source

    Ye Feng brought Nameless and Gu Jie, and when they arrived at their destination, they found a deep abyss before them.


    Indeed, a ten-foot-wide abyss, bottomless and forcibly splitting the mountains into two.


    At this moment, from the infinite depths of the abyss, unknown ck substances continuously surged out, crashing violently against the mountain walls with loud booms.


    Ye Feng observed for a while and discovered that this ck substance could quickly cause death no matter what it touched.


    Trees not far away, once tainted by this ck substance, would rapidly wither and turn into deadwood.


    Curious little animals nearby, once entangled by the ck substance, would cken around their eyes, scream incessantly, and charge erratically until they copsed and died.


    Surely, if an ordinary person were to appear here, the oue would be the same.


    This ce indeed deserves the name of the Land of Evil.


    "Master? What''s going on here?" Nameless asked, puzzled upon seeing this.


    "I''m not quite sure, but this is definitely not something good. Make sure you don''t let this ck air enter your body," Ye Feng shook his head and warned.


    Ye Feng knew this was certainly not a good thing, but it would still be challenging for this ck air to wipe out cultivators like Ye Feng and hispanions.


    As long as Ye Feng and the others used True Qi to expel it from their bodies, they wouldn''t be affected.


    "Let''s go! We''ll go down and have a look," Ye Feng signaled after some contemtion.


    While it might be extremely perilous here, there were also potential opportunities.


    Currently, Ye Feng''s power was sealed and even breaking through would hardly allow him to unleash greater power.


    Therefore, if he could find something to resolve the seal, it would be exhrating.


    "Use True Qi to protect yourselves, and absolutely don''t let this ck substance invade your body." After instructing them, Ye Feng was the first to jump into the abyss.


    Seeing this, Nameless and Gu Jie jumped in after him.


    As the three descended, they rapidly fell towards the depths of the abyss.


    However, under Ye Feng''s guidance, they used the mountainside to slow down, reducing their descent speed considerably.


    As they delved deeper, Ye Feng found the interior bing increasingly dangerous, with the ck substance growing denser.


    This endless ck substance seemed to be swallowing them.


    Yet, their cultivation base was strong enough, and they practiced a higher-level cultivation system.


    Giving them a significant advantage against this ck substance.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the Kas n, the former Grand Elder had now be the n Leader of the Kas family.


    At this moment, the high-levels of the family were seated in the conference hall.


    "They''ve already entered the Land of Evil?" The n leader sitting in the first seat asked the others in the family, confused.


    "Yes! Reportedly, they''ve jumped into the abyss already."


    "Really strange, that Land of Evil poses a danger just by approaching it, why would they dare jump in? Aren''t they afraid of death?"


    "Looks like their power is truly abnormal, to dare such a jump into a ce like that, truly remarkable."


    With the n leader''s inquiry, people discussed their confusion.


    Indeed, they had considered exploring the Land of Evil themselves.


    However, the Land of Evil was truly too dangerous, even approaching it would give them a sense of danger.


    Therefore, it became a forbidden area for the Kas n, and no one in the Kas family was allowed to approach.


    As, once approached, it could even cost lives.


    "Really bold, it seems they may not return, and our Kas family''s danger is lifted." Yet the new n leader was very pleased, excited by hearing this.


    In his view, Ye Feng andpany daring to trespass into Kas family''s forbidden zone was practically a pathway to death, absolutely with no return.


    Originally, he was concerned Ye Feng mighte back to continue retaliating against the Kas n, but now it seemed this crisis was evidently resolved.


    "Shall we release the Supreme Elder?"


    "Yeah! Since they''re certainly dead, should we keep watching over the Supreme Elder?"


    With the new n leader''s words, others asked, confused.


    "No need!" The new n leader shook his head and replied, "Though the crisis is resolved, we have no feelings for the Supreme Elder, no need to release him."


    From his perspective, if the Supreme Elder was useful, he''d consider releasing them.


    But now, the Supreme Elder was just useless, and there was no need to release him.


    "Assign someone to watch over the abyss, and report to me immediately upon any news." After issuing thismand, the new n leader finally left.


    ¡­


    The Kas family concluded that Ye Feng and hispanions were doomed since they themselves couldn''t manage it.


    However, Ye Feng was already descending safely with Nameless and Gu Jie onto the ground.


    At the end of the abyss, the ground was filled with endless ck substances, looking quite intimidating.


    Moreover, the light inside was very dim, one couldn''t see their fingers stretched out.


    Thus, Ye Feng took out a shlight and illuminated the front of the abyss.


    "What is this?" As Ye Feng illuminated the abyss, he saw the ground was piled with white bones.


    Evidently herey the remains umted over countless years, including both animal and human bones, looking terrifying.


    Of course, this appeared quite scary to ordinary people.


    But to Ye Feng and the others, it was no big deal.


    Actually, the most perilous here was undoubtedly these ck substances.


    Such ck substances troubled Ye Feng greatly, let alone ordinary people and cultivators.


    They need not speak of reaching the abyss'' bottom, as even approaching it carries a high likelihood of being killed.


    "Come with me to check it out." After adapting for a while, Ye Feng proceeded towards the denser ck substance area.


    Indeed, at the bottom of the abyss, there are dangerous zones and safe zones.


    The more dangerous areas have denser ck substances.


    And Ye Feng and the others were intent on advancing through the more perilous area.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    As Ye Feng and his team approached, endless ck substances rapidly assailed them.


    "Careful!" Ye Feng reminded and used True Qi to disperse the ck substance before him.


    Nameless and Gu Jie followed suit, dispersing all ck substances approaching them.


    The trio proceeded in a certain direction while dispersing the ck substances.


    Though the process was perilous, they remained unscathed.


    "What is this?" After traversing a distance, Ye Feng eximed upon seeing something before him.


    Following Ye Feng''s gaze, Nameless and Gu Jie discovered that ck substances were pouring endlessly from a cave entrance.


    Clearly, this cave was the source of the ck substances, precisely what Ye Feng sought.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt a sense of anticipation.


    He wondered if there might be treasures inside capable of breaking his seal....

 Chapter 860 - 858: Encounter with the Giant Python!

    Indeed, this is what Ye Feng needs to solve now, and it''s extremely urgent.


    Ye Feng wants to quickly find a usable Jade Token, quickly search for his sister, and rescue her.


    However, to find the Jade Pendant, he must confront those powerful hidden families directly.


    Originally, Ye Feng had such confidence, but with his power sealed, he realized he couldn''t be a match for the powerful hidden families.


    So, he must quickly break the seal, restore his power, and then continue seeking out those powerful hidden families to find the Jade Token.


    If he can''t restore his power, Ye Feng can only pause the n to search for the Jade Token.


    "Let''s go! We''re going in!" So, even knowing there would be danger inside, Ye Feng led people in without hesitation.


    "Hoo~" As Ye Feng and his group of three entered, denser ck substances rushed at them.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The three of them quickly took action, scattering all the incessantly approaching ck substances.


    "Go in!" After scattering the ck substances, Ye Feng led the two into a charge inside.


    The three of them cut a bloody path through the endless ck substances.


    However, as they went deeper, the ck substances became denser and stronger.


    Swish!


    Swish swish!


    At this moment, ck flying daggers appeared in front of the trio, swiftly attacking them.


    "These are flying daggers made of ck substances; their power has increased, be careful." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng quickly cautioned, drawing out his Godying Sword and shing it toward the flying daggers.


    As Ye Feng acted, a terrifying scarlet Sword Aura swiftly appeared, shing towards the flying daggers ahead.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    These flying daggers exploded upon encountering the sword aura Ye Feng unleashed, disintegrating into ck substances.


    Indeed, the flying daggers wereposed of ck substances.


    It seemed Ye Feng easily dealt with these ck flying daggers, but their power was not weak; ordinary cultivators would''ve likely perished already.


    Seeing such peril, Nameless and Gu Jie promptly drew out their weapons and charged in with Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng neutralized the first wave of flying daggers, the subsequent ones were obviously more numerous, densely packed, swiftlying at the trio.


    Purgatory sh!


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    ¡­


    As the flying daggers approached, the trio exerted all their might, breaking down the dense flying daggers one by one.


    "Go!" After cutting down the flying daggers, Ye Feng led the two further forward.


    After delving deeper into the cave, they encountered wave after wave of flying daggers; every stretch brought an attack.


    Moreover, each wave of flying daggers was fiercer and more numerous than thest.


    Nevertheless, by working together, they managed to neutralize these attacks, venturing into the cave''s depths without mishap.


    Besides, under such exploration, Nameless and Gu Jie''sbat power visibly increased, which greatly pleased Ye Feng.


    As they ventured deeper, the cave became increasingly spacious.


    Initially, only three to four people could walk side by side, with a maximum width of about two meters.


    Now, the cave''s width had expanded to around ten meters, several times wider than before.


    Hiss hiss~


    At this moment, a strange sound came, puzzling Ye Feng.


    "Damn!" He quickly looked ahead, discovering an enormous giant snake in front of them.


    No, it should be called a python.


    Indeed, the python''s thickness was at least two meters, and its length was incredibly exaggerated.


    Ordinary snakes, no matter howrge, wouldn''t scare Ye Feng.


    But the snake ahead emitted an immensely powerful aura, appearing highly dangerous.


    Furthermore, endless ck light emitted from the snake''s eyes, indicating a mutation due to long exposure in such a region.


    Indeed, this python had mutated, bing significantly stronger.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, the snake possessed at least the strength of a half-step Martial Immortal or higher.


    "Master, there''s more over there." Just as Ye Feng was a bit shocked, Nameless pointed in another direction.


    "Master, there seems to be one over there too." Simultaneously, Gu Jie weakly reminded him.


    With their reminders, Ye Feng looked over.


    "Oh, damn!" Indeed, Ye Feng discovered at least four or five snakes around, eachrger and stronger than thest.


    "Go! Test their strength." Ye Feng indicated one of them.


    "Yes, Master." Gu Jie nodded, genuinely ready to test it out.


    However, before he could make a move, all the pythons charged at Ye Feng and the others.


    "Quick! Deal with them." Ye Feng signaled as he faced one of the pythons.


    "Take this!" Wielding the sharp Godying Sword, Ye Feng shed at it.


    But just at the moment of Ye Feng''s strike, a ck glow enveloped the python, protecting it.


    Ding!


    Ye Feng''s Godying Sword couldn''t break through the defense of the ck glow.


    Additionally, after withstanding Ye Feng''s strike, the python counterattacked with its tail, moving incredibly fast.


    Dodge!


    Sensing danger, Ye Feng quickly evaded the python''s attack.


    Boom!


    With a massive roar, the python''s tail punched arge pit into the ground.


    "Oh my!" Seeing this, Ye Feng gasped.


    Certainly, if that tail hit Ye Feng, he wouldn''t fare well and surely be injured.


    This python''s strength exceeded Ye Feng''s expectations.


    Moreover, seeing Ye Feng dodge, the python didn''t relent,unching a barrage of attacks.


    Facing the python''s fierce onught, Ye Feng didn''t confront it head-on but wore down its power instead.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Nameless was battling two pythons. With the new Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact provided by Ye Feng, Nameless''s strength had surged.


    "Die!" In a blink, Nameless unleashed a powerful sword strike, the zing Sword Aura seemingly poised to melt the pythons.


    Yet, sensing the danger, ck light likewise appeared around the python, shielding it.


    Crack!


    Nevertheless, Nameless''s strike surprisingly cracked the ck light.


    Nameless, undeniably the strongest among the trio thus far.


    Initially invincible at the half-step Martial Immortal Realm, armed with a Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact, and with prior enhancements, he probably wouldn''t falter against a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Thus, dealing with the python before him seemed rather easy for him.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng, with his power sealed, felt utterly restrained, almost wishing for death.


    Likewise, Gu Jie wasn''t faring well.


    Facing the formidable python, even with his new Fourth Grade Spiritual Artifact, Gu Jie couldn''t prate its ck shield, ending up more pathetic than Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 861 - 859: The Terrifying Effects of the Inner Core

    Purgatory sh!


    Of course, Ye Feng hadn''t used his trump card before, and as Ye Feng struck again, a crimson Sword Aura flew toward the serpent in front of him.


    Crack!


    With a cracking sound, the crimson Sword Aura indeed created a crack on the ck protective shield.


    "This is far from enough!" However, Ye Feng knew that to annihte the serpent in front of him, this power was still somewhat insufficient.


    Unfortunately, even though Ye Feng had a powerful trump card like the Golden Bone Power, he couldn''t use it now.


    Indeed, even if Ye Feng activated the Golden Bone Power, he couldn''t break through the seal to make himself stronger. This seal effectively locked Ye Feng''sbat power ceiling, preventing him from unleashing strongerbat strength.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had only been slightly invaded.


    It''s hard to imagine if the Heaven-Devouring Beast had not devoured the remaining part, if it werepletely invaded, just how miserable Ye Feng would be.


    This was something Ye Feng didn''t dare to imagine.


    At the same time, thinking of the Heaven-Devouring Beast ignited more anger in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The Heaven-Devouring Beast had fallen into slumber because of Ye Feng, and when it might wake up was an unknown.


    This made Ye Feng feel as if he had harmed the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    "Die for me!" Remembering this, Ye Feng unleashed his fury on the serpent in front of him, engaging in a fierce battle.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    As Ye Feng fiercely attacked the crucial area, the serpent''s ck protective shield gradually broke down.


    Seeing the ck protective shield break, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy and immediatelyunched an even fiercer attack.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    On the other side, Nameless was going all out, suppressing two serpents alone.


    With the emergence of the Nine mes Unification sh, the arrogantly rampant serpents'' ck protective shields were instantly shattered.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Seeing such a great opportunity, Nameless shed again, cutting one of the serpents into two pieces.


    "Die for me too!" Nameless didn''t spare the other serpent either, swiftly executing it.


    Hiss hiss~


    As Nameless slew the two serpents, the serpent that was originally on the sidelines, then let out a shriek and joined the battle.


    This serpent was the leader among the group of serpents, possessing the most power.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    But even so, it couldn''t withstand a single sh from Nameless.


    As Nameless shed out, the ck protective shield of this serpent was also shattered.


    As Nameless shed again, this serpent was simrly in, closing its eyes in despair.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" At this moment, Gu Jie let out a series of screams.


    It turned out that he, unable to dodge, was swatted away by a serpent''s tail.


    His strength was still somewhatcking to deal with a serpent.


    Indeed, this serpent had at least the power of a half-step Peak of Martial Immortal.


    And Gu Jie only had the strength of an old hand half-step Martial Immortal, naturally not being a match.


    "I''ming to save you!" Seeing Gu Jie being beaten so badly, Nameless quickly stepped in to help.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    With Nameless taking action, the serpent truly chasing Gu Jie was immediately sent flying.


    Crack!


    At the same time, its ck protective shield was directly shattered.


    "Sending you to the heavens!" With a shout, Nameless shed again, killing the serpent.


    "The Young Master is truly formidable, please ept my bow." Seeing Nameless''s mighty disy, Gu Jie quickly ttered.


    Meanwhile, they looked toward Ye Feng''s direction.


    Purgatory sh!


    At the same time, Ye Feng also shed out, killing the serpent in front of him.


    "Why has the master be weaker?" Seeing this scene, Gu Jie frowned and asked.


    "Impossible, Master must be trying to train us to enhance our practicalbat experience," Nameless retorted, defending Ye Feng.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, Gu Jie finally felt relieved.


    "How are you guys? Are you alright?" After ying the serpent, Ye Feng walked over and asked.


    "We''re fine!" Gu Jie and Nameless quickly replied.


    "That''s good!" Seeing that the two were okay, Ye Feng nodded and started searching through the serpent''s body.


    Generally, such a powerful serpent would certainly have good things inside it.


    Even if there weren''t any Inner Cores, there would be something like snake gall, all of which are good things.


    After searching, Ye Feng really found an Inner Core transmitted from within the serpent.


    "This Inner Core is quite strong!" Looking at the Inner Core in his hand, Ye Feng appeared somewhat surprised.


    "Quick, find all the Inner Cores inside the serpents." So, Ye Feng motioned with the Inner Core in hand.


    Under Ye Feng''s suggestion, Nameless and Gu Jie quickly took action and found all the Inner Cores inside the serpents, totaling five.


    These serpents'' Inner Cores were all ck, containing extremely terrifying energy inside.


    If used for cultivation, they could have a very good effect.


    "Come! Refine them for cultivation." Thus, Ye Feng distributed the Inner Cores to Nameless and Gu Jie, indicating they should use them for cultivation.


    Ye Feng gave Nameless two and Gu Jie three.


    "Gu Jie, from today on, you are my disciple, are you willing?" When handing the Inner Core to Gu Jie, Ye Feng asked.


    "Thank you, Master!" Upon hearing this, Gu Jie quickly knelt to give thanks, agreeing without hesitation.


    At this moment, Gu Jie''s heart couldn''t be more excited, couldn''t be more exhrated.


    "Congrattions, Junior Brother!" Seeing this, Nameless also smiled and congratted.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Gu Jie nodded and thanked him in return.


    Although Gu Jie was older, Nameless had joined earlier, and Nameless''s cultivation base was stronger, so Gu Jie willingly called him Senior Brother, which was only natural.


    "Alright, I''ll pass on to you a set of the Nine Revolutions Thunder Control Technique, hoping you won''t disappoint me." After taking Gu Jie as a disciple, Ye Feng passed on a very high-level Cultivation Technique to him.


    Although it couldn''tpare to Nameless''s Nine mes Vast Technique, it was only a little inferior.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Gu Jie quickly began cultivating the Nine Revolutions Thunder Control Technique, transforming his True Qi into Divine Thunder True Qi.


    The Nine Revolutions Thunder Control Technique, one revolution soaring to the heavens, reached its peak when cultivating to the extreme. It could manipte the Nine-Turn Divine Thunder, disying extremely terrifying results.


    With Ye Feng''s guidance, Gu Jie quickly mastered the Nine Revolutions Thunder Control Technique, though his Realm was greatly reduced, his True Qi and strength significantly increased.


    Simultaneously, after refining three ck Inner Cores, Gu Jie''s strength had already reached the half-step Peak of Martial Immortal level, showing significant progress.


    Meanwhile, after refining two Inner Cores, Nameless''s strength also increased substantially, officially reaching the level of a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Now Nameless already possessed the power to defeat a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    "How do you feel?" After seeing them finish their cultivation, Ye Feng asked.


    "Thank you, Master, I feel my strength has greatly increased," Nameless nodded excitedly.


    "Thank you, Master, I feel the same, I can now operate the second-turn Divine Thunder and have the strength to defeat half-step Peak of Martial Immortal," Gu Jie also nodded excitedly.


    "Then let''s continue forward!" Seeing their strength improve significantly, Ye Feng nodded, suggesting they proceed.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng felt even more anticipation for the depths of the cave.


    Finding such good Inner Cores here indicated that even better treasures might be inside. Perhaps he might really find a treasure to resolve Ye Feng''s seal¡­.

 Chapter 862 - 860: The Black Crystal Stones Miraculous Effects!

    Under Ye Feng''s lead, Gu Jie and Nameless excitedly advanced deeper into the cave.


    As their strength increased, the two became more fierce.


    Isn''t that right?


    Now, even if the ck substance is dense and formidable, it couldn''t touch them at all and was instantly repelled.


    Thus, the two of them didn''t need to lift a finger to effortlessly dispel the iing ck substance.


    With them paving the way, Ye Feng could rx in the rear,pletely ignoring the ck substances since Nameless and Gu Jie took care of them all.


    As the trio delved deeper, the interior became increasingly spacious.


    It was as if in the endless mountain range, a wide pathway was forcefully carved open.


    No, this could already be called an underground world.


    An underground world was opened here; if not for the endless ck substances and extreme danger, this ce would be habitable, suitable for living.


    Perhaps it was inhabited before, but following the emergence of the ck substance, people vanished entirely.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, a loud noise erupted in front of the trio, causing quite themotion.


    "What is that?" Ye Feng furrowed his brow upon hearing the sound.


    Rumble!


    As the noise approached, a massive ck storm appeared before the trio''s eyes.


    This ck storm, carrying unbeatable force, swiftly assaulted the trio.


    "Protect Master!" Seeing this, Nameless shouted, promptly teaming up with Gu Jie to repel the ck storm.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Second Transformation Divine Thunder sh!


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    They unleashed their strongest strike, attempting to cleave the approaching ck storm.


    However, theirbined efforts did not destroy the ck storm.


    The power of this ck storm exceeded their expectations, proving far stronger than imagined.


    "Let me join!" Seeing the situation unfold, Ye Feng promptly intervened.


    Boom!


    With theirbined efforts, they barely managed to repel the ck storm.


    Boom thud!


    Simultaneously, the redirected ck storm struck the mountain, sting arge hole.


    "Quick, let''s move!" Seeing the ck storm''s potential to redirect, Ye Feng hurriedly led Nameless and Gu Jie to evade, sprinting toward the cave''s depths.


    After averting danger, Ye Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brow.


    Without getting closer, they''ve encountered such trouble; pressing on seems extremely perilous.


    If Ye Feng''s power weren''t sealed, he surely wouldn''t fear.


    But now, with his powerspletely sealed, unable to disy genuine force, he truly felt uncertain.


    "Master!" With Nameless and Gu Jie''s explosive calls, Ye Feng continued leading them further.


    Though danger lurked, and their lives might be forfeited, the cultivation path forbids retreat.


    The cultivation journey demands facing challenges head-on, paving the way to reach the ultimate realm.


    Roar~


    At that moment, a roaring sound emerged in front of them.


    Following the roar, a ck giant dragon suddenly materialized before the trio.


    This ck giant dragon, formed from ck substances, appeared exceedingly solid, surpassing ordinary ck substances.


    "Let''s go together!" Recognizing the ck giant dragon''s power, Ye Feng quickly suggested.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng felt that Nameless and Gu Jie''s strength needed enhancement; otherwise, true danger loomed.


    Purgatory sh!


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Second Transformation Divine Thunder sh!


    The trio unleashed their full capabilities without reservation.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Their actions sent crimson Sword Aura, Nine mes Sword Aura, and Divine Thunder Sword Aura soaring toward the ck giant dragon, exploding on its form.


    Roar~


    The ck giant dragon roared displeasedly, ring at the trio before lunging at them.


    Divine Dragon Tail Swing!


    Simultaneously, the massive ck dragon tail swiftly attacked them.


    Although their joint attack troubled the ck giant dragon, it also enraged the dragon, making it exceedingly violent, unleashing greater power.


    "Beast! Taste the sword!" Ye Feng roared, unleashing a crimson Sword Aura.


    "Master! We''ll assist you." Simultaneously, Nameless and Gu Jie also took action.


    Once again, the trio unleashed their most ferocious attack on the ck giant dragon.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    The battle was cataclysmic, and after expending their True Qi, Ye Feng and hispanions finally vanquished the ck giant dragon.


    "Use the Qi Replenishing Pill!" After defeating the ck giant dragon, Ye Feng tossed several Qi Replenishing Pills to Nameless and Gu Jie, consuming one himself.


    Upon consuming the pill, their True Qi partially recovered, improving their condition.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng noticed an eerie ck light shining from the ck giant dragon''s original position.


    Approaching, Ye Feng found an unknown ck Crystal Stone, imbued with infinite energy, cultivators could use it for cultivation.


    "Come! Try it." Ye Feng tossed it to Nameless, gesturing.


    "Yes, Master." Nameless nodded, quickly epting the ck Crystal Stone and began cultivating using its power.


    Boom!


    Through Nameless''s actions, he discovered the ck Crystal Stone had a beneficial effect on his Realm, causing it to visibly advance.


    Now, Nameless''s Realm reached the Late Stage Qi Cultivation level six, equivalent to the advanced Martial God Realm.


    However, his aura was at its peak state.


    "Break it!" Feeling a breakthrough was due, Nameless yelled, leveraging the ck Crystal Stone to advance.


    Crack!


    Expending thest ounce of energy from the ck Crystal Stone, Nameless broke through to the Qi Cultivation level six Perfection, the Martial God peak Realm.


    Simultaneously, his power elevated to seasoned Quasi-Martial Immortal levels, defeating ordinary seasoned Quasi-Martial Immortals effortlessly.


    "Master, this ck Crystal Stone works wonders." Thrilled by his transformation, Nameless reported.


    "Excellent, let''s continue!" Ye Feng nodded contentedly, finding the ck Crystal Stone a rare treasure.


    Roar~


    After advancing further, another roar echoed ahead, revealing an evenrger ck giant dragon before them.


    "Leave it to me!" Witnessing the scene, the strengthened Nameless charged forward without hesitation.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Releasing a horrifying strike, Nameless repelled the ck giant dragon instantly.


    Furthermore, Nameless pursued and unleashed several strikes, ying the dragon outright.


    With the ck giant dragon vanquished, arger ck Crystal Stone materialized before the trio.


    This, indeed, is a rare gem¡­.

 Chapter 863 - 861: Struck It Rich!

    "Master!" Even though this was a rare treasure, Nameless still handed it to Ye Feng without hesitation.


    "Here! Take it for cultivation!" Ye Feng took the ck crystal stone and handed it to Gu Jie, gesturing with his hands.


    "Thank you, Master." Gu Jie said excitedly, thanked him, and then began to cultivate with the ck crystal stone.


    This piece seemed to have an even better effect.


    Gu Jie originally was at the Intermediate Martial God Realm, in peak condition.


    After using the ck crystal stone, Gu Jie quickly surged to the Peak Martial God Realm, simr to that of Nameless.


    However, when ites to strength, Gu Jie was still much weaker than Nameless.


    Gu Jie could only at best y a Quasi-Martial Immortal, but Nameless could defeat even veteran Quasi-Martial Immortals, the gap was quite significant.


    "Not bad! Keep going." Ye Feng was already very satisfied.


    Indeed, Gu Jie''s talent was naturally inferior to that of Nameless, and the cultivation techniques practiced were also somewhatcking, so differences naturally existed.


    For Gu Jie to possess suchbat power, Ye Feng was already very satisfied.


    With Gu Jie also growing stronger, even if they encountered a ck Giant Dragon, they could easily kill it.


    Could it not be this way? Without Ye Feng''s intervention, no matter how strong the ck Giant Dragon, they could easily kill it.


    Subsequently, the ck Giant Dragons encountered by Ye Feng and the others grew increasingly powerful, and the ck crystal stones obtained after ying them also becamerger andrger, with naturally better cultivation effects.


    As Ye Feng and his group ventured deeper, they obtained more than ten ck crystal stones in total.


    Ye Feng divided most of the ck crystal stones among Nameless and Gu Jie.


    Ye Feng only kept the three smallest ones, wanting to try them out.


    He knew that even with an ascended realm, with his strength sealed, he certainly couldn''t unleash his truebat power.


    However, Ye Feng wanted to give it a try to see if he could break through using the ck crystal stone and thereby lift the seal.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jie and Nameless also took the ck crystal stones, quickly beginning their cultivation.


    With his actions, their realms ascended higher and higher, and their strength became increasingly powerful.


    After Ye Feng consumed one ck crystal stone, the effect was indeed very good, and his realm ascended to a High Martial Saint, which is thete stage of Qi Cultivation''s fifthyer.


    But, the seal on Ye Feng''s strength wasn''t lifted, which left him feeling somewhat helpless.


    "Ah!" He sighed helplessly and used the remaining ck crystal stones to continue elevating his realm.


    After exhausting the ck crystal stone''s energy, Ye Feng''s realm ascended to the Peak Martial Saint, but his strength was still sealed.


    Ye Feng possessed extremely strong power, but once he used strength beyond a Half-Step Martial Immortal, it would inexplicably be suppressed, an extremely frustrating sensation.


    Yet, Ye Feng had no way around it.


    No one knew from where the Kas n acquired such a sinister curse technique.


    Simultaneously, as Ye Feng elevated hisbat power, Nameless and Gu Jie''s realms were rising rapidly as well.


    After Gu Jie exhausted the ck crystal stone, he ascended to the Half-Step Martial Immortal Realm, and his strength soared to that of a veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal, able to y one.


    As for Nameless, he was even more extraordinary.


    Nameless exhausted the ck crystal stone and simrly ascended to the Half-Step Martial Immortal Realm, but he was at the peak state.


    Nameless''s strength was elevated to the degree of a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal, capable of instantly killing one, a rarity with few opponents at the peak Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm.


    This guy was indeed formidable, nearly matching Ye Feng''s previousbat prowess.


    With their increased strength, the pair felt extremely excited.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, the three continued deeper into the cave.


    As the trio ventured forward, they encountered an enormous circr space.


    The entire circr space was over twenty meters high, with a staggering diameter of at least several hundred meters.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Moreover, within this circr space, ck storms and ck Giant Dragons filled every corner.


    The sight that surprised Ye Feng the most was how the ck storms and ck Giant Dragons were recklessly colliding against the mountain, producing continuous crashing noises.


    The scene before them was chaotic; it seemed like the ck Giant Dragons and ck storms were utterly disharmonious, as if neither could tolerate the other.


    Furthermore, upon the trio''s entrance, a certain bnce seemed disrupted, with all ck Giant Dragons and ck storms swarming towards them.


    "Run!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly led the two back into the cave.


    Yet, behind them, the ck Giant Dragons and ck storms relentlessly pursued.


    "Think you can bully us? Die!" Seeing this, Nameless immediately refused toply, spinning around and releasing a sword sh.


    "Indeed! Watch how I cleave through you!" Gu Jie also nodded in agreement, turning around to unleash a sword sh.


    Nine mes Unification sh!


    Three-Turn Divine Thunder sh!


    With the pair''s joint attack, the ck storms and ck Giant Dragons in front couldn''t withstand the sword auras released by the two, and were immediately shattered.


    Their sword swing directly shattered three ck Giant Dragons and two ck storms.


    However, even with an excellent effect, the sheer number of ck Giant Dragons and ck storms behind them was overwhelming, densely packed and terrifying to behold.


    Indeed, while Gu Jie and Nameless possessed the strength to y them, the sheer numbers were simply too great; if they didn''t retreat, they''d be instantaneously submerged.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s guidance, the pair fought while retreating.


    Every so often, the pair would simultaneously unleash a sword strike, shattering some ck Giant Dragons and some ck storms.


    After the ck Giant Dragons and ck storms were shattered, ck crystal stones would fall to the ground.


    Despite seeing so many ck crystal stones drop to the ground, yet being utterly unable to pick them up, Ye Feng and the others felt a deep sense of heartache.


    But at this moment, their safety was paramount; attempting to collect crystal stones might cost them their lives.


    Thus, the trio was forced to fight while retreating, both inflicting heavy damage on their enemies while fleeing.


    However, this strategy was indeed effective; they wiped out many ck Giant Dragons and ck storms.


    As a result, only a few remained chasing them.


    Moreover, even those that were following began to tire and attempted to retreat.


    "Trying to run? Catch up and finish them." Seeing these ck Giant Dragons and ck storms retreating, Ye Feng quickly led the pair to pursue them.


    Hence, under Ye Feng and the others'' chase, the fleeing ck Giant Dragons and ck storms were all shattered, leaving a ground strewn with ck crystal stones.


    "We''ve hit the jackpot this time!" Seeing the abundance of ck crystal stones, Nameless and Gu Jieughed excitedly.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, they retraced their steps and picked up all the ck crystal stones scattered on the ground.


    These ck crystal stones were farrger than those before, indicating even better effects.


    Once the trio had collected them all and counted, they realized they''d gathered over eighty ck crystal stones in total.


    Taking advantage of the time avable, they began cultivation with the ck crystal stones to further enhance their strength.


    This way, they could truly eliminate all the ck Giant Dragons and ck storms inside...

 Chapter 864 - 862: Black Blood That Shines

    However, the ck crystal stone, when used excessively, its effect will be increasingly poor.


    Nameless and Gu Jie each took thirty pieces, leaving the remaining twenty pieces to Ye Feng.


    Had it not been for the diminishing effect, Ye Feng would have distributed all eighty pieces to them.


    After all, such a good item should be used by them now to maximize its effectiveness.


    Holding the ck crystal stones, the two once again entered into a desperate cultivation state.


    Ye Feng was no exception; holding twenty ck crystal stones, he also began cultivation.


    It must be said, the energy contained within these ck crystal stones is extremely terrifying.


    After consuming some ck crystal stones, Ye Feng reached the peak of Martial Saint, and at the very pinnacle state.


    Originally, Ye Feng could have broken through, but he chose not to.


    The foundation of Martial Saint was somewhat unstable; Ye Feng needed to ensure that his realm was in the most solid, most stable state.


    Therefore, Ye Feng used the remaining ck crystal stones to make his realm in the peak of Martial Saint more solid, with an increasingly strong aura.


    Unfortunately, even so, Ye Feng''s cultivation base remained sealed, and he could not unleash stronger power.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s cultivation base and the power of the Godying Sword, he was sufficient to y a Martial Immortal.


    ¡­.


    As Ye Fengpleted his cultivation, Nameless and Gu Jie had also finished theirs.


    After consuming the ck crystal stones, Nameless broke through the old half-step Martial Immortal, reaching the pinnacle of half-step Martial Immortal, and was at the peak within the realm.


    At the same time, his strength grew even more formidable, enough to be invincible in the Quasi-Martial Immortal realm, even able to engage a Martial Immortal inbat.


    Though Gu Jie wasn''t on par with Nameless, he was still quite excellent, residing in the old half-step Martial Immortal pinnacle realm.


    This realm was enough for him to y the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal, with few being his adversaries.


    "Let''s go! Make them suffer and annihte them all." Seeing the two strengthened considerably, Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand, once again leading Nameless and Gu Jie into the circr space.


    Indeed, inside the circr space, countless ck giant dragons and ck storms still gathered.


    Most of those pursuing Ye Feng earlier had retreated; Ye Feng andpany had only repelled a small part.


    Hiss~


    Roar~


    Seeing Ye Feng and his group dare to return, these ck giant dragons and ck storms went berserk, desperately surging towards them.


    But what greeted them were the sharp swords of Nameless and Gu Jie.


    As Nameless and Gu Jie unleashed powerful sword aura, a swathe of ck giant dragons and ck storms in front were crushed, with dozens swept away instantly.


    "Again!" Seeing the results so effective, Nameless and Gu Jie smiled and unleashed another sword.


    The iing ck giant dragons and ck storms were all obliterated, leaving behind a ground strewn with ck crystal stones.


    If these were taken back, the strength of the Ye Family would increase dramatically, making its warriors more terrifying.


    Nameless and Gu Jie were living examples.


    It was precisely for this reason that Nameless and Gu Jie excitedly unleashed sword after sword, swiftly eliminating the ck giant dragons and ck storms inside.


    After Nameless and Gu Jie exhausted most of their True Qi, the ck storms and ck giant dragons were finally wiped out, the ground covered entirely in ck crystal stones.


    Ye Feng hurriedly picked them all up and counted.


    Here, there were nearly two hundred ck crystal stones; if taken back to the Ye Family, it could boast several more Martial Immortal-level warriors.


    Even if not so effective, it could allow the Ye Family to have several more peak Quasi-Martial Immortal-level warriors.


    "I n to take these back, what do you think?" After collecting the ck crystal stones, Ye Feng asked.


    "We''ll do whatever Master says." Nameless and Gu Jie replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go! See what''s inside causing such amotion." After securing the ck crystal stones, Ye Feng led Gu Jie and Nameless toward the center of the circr space.


    "What''s this?" Approaching, Ye Feng discovered a pool of ck blood in the central area.


    Indeed, it was a pool of ck blood.


    Moreover, this ck blood was evidently not ordinary.


    Because this ck blood emitted a striking ck light.


    Clearly, regardless of the endless ck material, ck giant dragons, or ck storms, they were all formed because of it.


    The aura emitted by this ck blood alone was enough to create such a disturbance, proving how heaven-defying a divine object this ck blood truly was.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t discern the ck blood, naturally making it hard to instruct Gu Jie and Nameless on what to do.


    "Take it back!" With this thought, Ye Feng nned to take it back to the Ye Family, to see if this ck blood could create a cultivation Holy Land.


    Indeed, the energy within the ck blood was extremely terrifying, and if properly utilized, it could yield unexpected results.


    As for direct use?


    If unafraid of death, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t stop one.


    This terrifying energy is certainly not something ordinary people can withstand.


    Even Nameless, using merely a drop, would likely perish, as his body couldn''t hold such terrifying energy.


    Thus, Ye Feng exclusively used a Storage Ring for the ck blood.


    To preserve the efficacy of this ck blood, Ye Feng employed manyrge Jade Bottles for storage.


    These were specially crafted by Ye Feng, intended to hold treasures, and now they wereing into use.


    Ye Feng spent a great deal of time before packing all the ck blood into the Jade Bottles, then cing them inside the Storage Ring.


    As Ye Feng finished packing the ck blood, the endless ck substance dissipated into the air, bing increasingly thin until none remained.


    It seems the previousmotion was all caused by this ck blood, proving just how terrifying this ck blood was.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Simultaneously, with a series of crackling sounds, above Ye Feng and his group, ck crystal stones continuously fell.


    "Damn! Let''s go." Seeing this, Ye Feng shouted and quickly led Nameless and Gu Jie out of the circr space.


    As they left, pieces of ck crystal stones smashed onto the ground, akin to a rainstorm of ck crystal stones.


    Seeing this, whether it was Ye Feng, Gu Jie, or Nameless, they all smiled excitedly.


    Indeed, with so many ck crystal stones, the Ye Family would undoubtedly rise powerfully, bing increasingly robust.


    By then, even the world-ss super hidden families would likely be no match for the Ye Family.


    After the rain of ck crystal stones ceased, Ye Feng led Nameless and Gu Jie to gather them; with so many ck crystal stones, who knows how many there would be? This made Ye Feng incredibly expectant¡­.

 Chapter 865 - 863: You Make Me Furious Just by Looking at You

    Meanwhile!


    Within the Kas n, all the high-ranking members were gathered together, and the atmosphere seemed somewhat serious.


    "What exactly is going on? Why is the originally active Land of Evil suddenly silent?"


    "Could it be that some treasure inside has been taken by those three?"


    With a hint of doubt, someone spected.


    "Never thought the Land of Evil couldn''t harm them, but instead allowed them to gain some benefits. Now, they are probably even stronger." Remembering this, the Kas n members felt incredibly apprehensive.


    "What should we do now? If they truly be stronger and seek revenge against us, what can we use to defend ourselves?"


    "They were already so formidable before; what do we have to fight them now? We''re afraid we don''t even have the qualification to approach them anymore, right?"


    "Ah! It''s simply like a sword hanging over our heads, and we don''t even know when it will fall. Every day we live in fear."


    "n Leader, what do you think we should do? Think of a solution!"


    For a moment, the Kas n members were beyond anxious and all looked pleadingly at the newly appointed n Leader, hoping for a solution.


    "What else can we do?" The new n Leader smiled helplessly and answered, "Once theye out, we will wee them with the most luxurious entourage, making sure to entertain them thoroughly, understood?"


    With the Kas n''s new leader''s order, the Kas n''s members began to busy themselves.


    Some were tasked with guarding the Land of Evil, and once Ye Feng and the others emerged, they would quickly report back.


    Simultaneously, others began preparations to host Ye Feng and hispanions with the highest standards.


    There''s no way they could defeat them in battle.


    Thus, they could only entertain Ye Feng and his group well to avoid disaster.


    In their view, only by appeasing Ye Feng and hispanions could they survive.


    To survive, they had no choice but to curry favor with Ye Feng and hispanions unconditionally.


    ¡­.


    While the Kas n was busy, Ye Feng and his team had already picked up all the ck crystal stones from the ground.


    Altogether, there were hundreds of ck crystal stones.


    Including the ones from before, Ye Feng''s team had acquired over several hundred ck crystal stones.


    With these crystal stones, Ye Feng could build the Ye Family into a very powerful entity.


    Moreover,bined with the powerful ck blood, things would be even more remarkable.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng utilized them properly, Ye Family members would swiftly grow stronger using this ck blood.


    Unfortunately, what frustrated Ye Feng the most was his own power. With his strength sealed, Ye Feng may be the weakest of all.


    After storing the ck crystal stones safely, Ye Feng led hispanions to search around.


    Aside from these, there was nothing else.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing there was nothing else, Ye Feng led Nameless and Gu Jie back the way they came.


    Arriving at the bottom of the abyss, Ye Feng looked at the endless mountain slopes on both sides and became speechless.


    However, for cultivators of their level, this was nothing.


    It would only be somewhat tiring.


    "Let''s go up!" Under Ye Feng''s lead, the trio prepared to fly up using the mountain slopes.


    "Wait, aren''t we wearing rocket boots?" After considering, Ye Feng realized something was amiss and quickly signaled.


    With Ye Feng''s reminder, the three wore their rocket boots.


    With this gadget, not only could they move much faster, but it also required no effort at all.


    Sometimes, high-tech gadgets are indeed very necessary.


    "n Leader, they''reing up and preparing to leave." As Ye Feng and hispanions appeared, the Kas n members responsible for guarding quickly reported.


    "Quick, go invite them to our Kas n." Under the new n Leader''s orders, the Kas n members hurriedly went up to greet them.


    "Please wait!" Approaching Ye Feng and his team, the Kas n members called out respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the approaching members, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Our n Leader wishes to invite you all to the Kas n as guests, allowing us to offer the hospitality of a host." The Kas n members quickly responded.


    "Please, everyone, be calm. I am the new n Leader of the Kas n. Our n wishes to befriend the three of you, and asks for your grace." Just as Ye Feng was about to refuse, the new n Leader of the Kas n came over with others.


    "We have prepared a grand feast, wanting to graciously host all of you."


    "Our Kas n, along with your party, is the best of friends, definitely not adversaries."


    The members of the Kas n lowered their stance considerably, continuously trying to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng and hispanions.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Seeing how they spoke, Ye Feng reluctantly agreed.


    Thus, under the invitation of the Kas n, Ye Feng and hispanions once again came to the Kas n.


    During the journey, the Kas n members sensed the aura of Ye Feng and hispanions, and their hearts grew even more fearful.


    Even though they couldn''t sense Ye Feng''s aura, sensing Nameless and Gu Jie''s was more than enough.


    Indeed, Gu Jie and Nameless had now grown so powerful, they felt that if Gu Jie and Nameless acted, a single finger could easily wipe them out.


    With such formidable enemies, they dared not provoke them at all.


    Thus, under the Kas n''s warm hospitality, Ye Feng and his team stayed at the Kas n for a day.


    In the Kas n''s dungeon, seeing the Supreme Elder of the Kas n abused beyond recognition, Ye Feng felt somewhat satisfied.


    However, seeing this fellow made Ye Feng furious, wishing he could chop him into pieces.


    Indeed, had it not been for his deceit, Ye Feng wouldn''t have his strength sealed.


    Therefore, even though this fellow was miserable, Ye Feng didn''t spare him, causing him to scream endlessly in pain.


    This guy probably regretted it deeply now.


    If he had known the consequences, he definitely wouldn''t have schemed against Ye Feng; he already regretted provoking Ye Feng.''


    "You, as the new n Leader, are quite impressive. If you need anything, look for the Ye Family; they will cover for you." After being entertained for a day, seeing the new n Leader go to great lengths to appease him, Ye Feng promised contentedly.


    Though it was a casual promise, for the Kas n, it was tremendously good news.


    "Thank you, thank you, Patriarch Ye."


    "Patriarch Ye is like a creator to our Kas n."


    Therefore, all members of the Kas n knelt to express their gratitude unconditionally.


    Indeed, the Kas n''s current strength was insufficient; if a formidable enemy attacked, they wouldn''t be able to resist.


    But with the Ye Family''s protection, they werepletely secure.


    In their view, the Ye Family''s unfathomable strength, the Ye Family''s terrifying potential, few would dare provoke them in the future, allowing the Kas n to rest easy¡­.

 Chapter 866 - 864: A Frenzied Scene!

    "In the future, if the Nim n faces any danger, you must give it your all. Understood?" Ye Feng reminded them before leaving.


    With the Kas n guarding, the Nim n can indeed rest easy.


    Now, the Nim n has be an affiliated family of the Ye Family.


    In the future, many of Ye Feng''s affairs in this area will be entrusted to the Nim n.


    For example, helping the Ye Family gather cultivation resources.


    Or handling matters that the Ye Family can''t address directly, this can be left to the Nim n.


    This is good news for the Ye Family.


    "Rest assured! We will definitely keep a close watch," replied the people from the Kas n without hesitation.


    "Your n is an affiliated family of the Ye Family," Ye Feng reminded again to prevent them from being dismissive.


    "Ah? Don''t worry, even if it costs us our lives, we will ensure the safety of the Nim n," they earnestly promised.


    With their pledge, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and then left the Kas n.


    After leaving the Kas n, Ye Feng still felt uneasy and went to check on the Nim n.


    The Nim n is bustling; countless people want to curry favor with them, countless people want to please them.


    So, now the Nim n is the number one family in Riel Country and has be very powerful across the West.


    Many people, upon hearing the name of the Kas n, immediately submit and dare not provoke them at all.


    Even when Ye Feng went to see the higher-ups of the Nim n, he was mistaken for someone trying to curry favor and nearly wasn''t allowed in.


    "Isn''t this Patriarch Ye? You silly ones, don''t you even recognize the Patriarch Ye?" At that moment, the butler appeared and, recognizing Ye Feng, greeted him respectfully.


    "Ah? So, this is the true master of the Nim n, Patriarch Ye?"


    "Wow! I heard someone saved the Nim n, but I didn''t expect it was him!"


    "Oh no! I actually blocked the real master of the Nim n, what should I do?"


    For a moment, those who had blocked Ye Feng were all panicking, looking fearfully at him, afraid he might hold them ountable.


    "It''s not your fault," Ye Feng chuckled, not taking the matter to heart.


    Meanwhile, all the higher-ups of the Nim n, upon hearing that Ye Feng had returned, quickly came out to wee him.


    The lineup was exceptionally grand, a sight that dumbfounded many onlookers.


    "Who is that? Why are so many top officials of the Nim ning out to greet him?"


    "That must be the man behind the Nim n. It''s said that in the Nim n''s life-or-death moment, someone saved them and elevated them to their current high status. It seems the rumors are true."


    "Whew! He''s the one? My God! I didn''t expect him to be so young!"


    "Luckily, I didn''t offend him just now, otherwise I''d be finished," said another onlooker, eyes filled with trepidation.


    Upon hearing this, the initially curious onlookers started looking at Ye Feng with a sense of caution and immense relief.


    They, too, came to ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng, initially looking down on him, thinking he couldn''t have any rtions with the Nim n.


    But after hearing about Ye Feng''s background and seeing the highest officials of the Nim ning out to greet him, they realized just how formidable Ye Feng truly was, regretting underestimating him.


    Simultaneously, they were thankful they hadn''t angered Ye Feng; otherwise, no one could save them.


    ¡­.


    "Wee, Master!" The upper echelons of the Nim n greeted Ye Feng with utmost humility, treating him as if he were the master of the Nim n.


    "Let''s go inside and talk," Ye Feng shook his head with slight difort, motioning them to proceed.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, everyone entered the premises of the Nim n, leaving behind legends about Ye Feng.


    Inside the meeting hall of the Nim n, Ye Feng was listening to their report.


    Now, with the expansion of the Nim n, their business empire was continuously growing.


    Isn''t it true?


    Upon realizing the Nim n had strong backing, many tried all means to offer shares and businesses to curry favor with them, hoping to expand theirworks.


    This led to the Nim n''s assets bing increasingly formidable.


    Not only in Riel Country but also in many surrounding countries, the Nim n acquired great assets.


    Now, their family''s industrial value has doubled.


    To double the value in such a short time speaks volumes of how terrifying it truly is.


    Simultaneously, Mei Lisu has be a core figure within the Nim n, second only to the n Leader.


    Indeed, Mei Lisu''s influence in the Nim n seems significant.


    If it weren''t for Mei Lisu, the Nim n might have been annihted. If it weren''t for Mei Lisu finding Ye Feng, could the Nim n have reached this point?


    Forget about present prosperity, the Nim n probably wouldn''t even exist now.


    After the report, the Nim n''s upper echelons departed, leaving Mei Lisu to entertain Ye Feng.


    Thest time, Ye Feng didn''t fully enjoy his visit to Riel Country and its surroundings.


    So, this time, Mei Lisu took Ye Feng around as his personal guide.


    One must admit that Mei Lisu is indeed very beautiful, amazingly charming.


    Wearing any outfit, she seemed to have the power to captivate the soul.


    Had Ye Feng not had so many women, he probably could not have resisted her.


    "What are they doing?" At that moment, Ye Feng noticed a crowd lining up to buy something and asked curiously.


    "That''s for purchasing Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty! They''re so popr now; they''re hard to get," Mei Lisu replied with a smile, noting Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    "Is it really that popr?" Even Ye Feng was a bit shocked by this.


    Indeed, the frenzy he was witnessing was somewhat overwhelming.


    Ye Feng never expected that the product he created would one day drive foreigners so wild.


    "Absolutely, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty are incredibly sought-after. Especially Celestial Life, many are trading it at over three times its value, making many scalpers rich," Mei Lisu nodded, exining without exaggeration.


    "Oh my gosh! That''s incredibly impressive," Ye Fengughed.


    "Master is truly remarkable; anything he crafts is revered as a divine object," ttered Nameless and Gu Jie when they got a chance.


    "...," Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Ha-ha! But it''s true," Mei Lisu smiled, confidently stating.


    Having witnessed it, she spoke with authority, knowing their words were true.


    Ye Feng''s Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty had indeed sparked a buying frenzy, driving countless foreigners crazy...

 Chapter 867 - 865: The Method of Lifting the Seal?

    "Let''s go! Let''s check out other ces." With curiosity, Ye Feng gestured.


    Under Mei Lisu''s guidance, everyone headed to other sales areas.


    Just like before, sales here were still very booming, with countless people lined up.


    Selling Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life was indeed earning huge profits.


    Moreover, the overseas sales of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life were also climbing steadily, reaching incredible levels.


    This, in turn, made these twopanies even more valuable.


    Someone estimated that Ye Feng''s current worth is at least six billion Mg des.


    And, if Ye Feng decided to sell these shares, there would immediately be takers, and it would be a group joint takeover.


    Indeed, such a colossal entity is something no single person could swallow.


    Only a group of bigwigs joining forces could take it down.


    However, no matter how much money there is, Ye Feng wouldn''t sell it; he doesn''tck money now.


    Indeed, as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life be more profitable, the more money Ye Feng would have.


    Ye Feng still worries about how to use all this money, how could he possiblyck money?


    The cash in Ye Feng''s hands has reached a country-rivaling level, and even nations might not be a match for him.


    So, if Ye Feng were really ranked on the wealthy list, he would instantaneously outshine everyone.


    Plus, with the Nim n''s assets, Ye Feng is really exploding with wealth right now.


    Under Mei Lisu''s lead, Ye Feng spent a day shopping.


    The next day, Ye Feng still spent the whole day shopping.


    After having enough fun here, Ye Feng prepared to head back.


    As he was leaving, Mei Lisu was a bit reluctant.


    Indeed, Mei Lisu liked Ye Feng and wanted to be his woman.


    Yet, Ye Feng did not take the bait.


    Many times Mei Lisu tried to throw herself into his arms, all to no avail, leaving Nameless and Gu Jie anxious.


    "I''m leaving!" Seeing Mei Lisu''s reluctant look, Ye Feng gestured.


    "Can I hug you?" Mei Lisu asked reluctantly, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Come on!" Ye Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    Upon Ye Feng''s agreement, Mei Lisu hugged him tightly.


    While hugging Ye Feng, Mei Lisu boldly kissed his face.


    "We didn''t see anything, let''s go have some fun, weren''t you saying there were things you wanted to buy?" Gu Jie pulled Nameless aside seeing this scene.


    "I didn''t?" Nameless hadn''t reacted yet.


    "You...," Gu Jie signaled with his eyes.


    "Oh! Indeed, I have things I haven''t bought." Seeing Mei Lisu''s embarrassed expression, Nameless nodded, turning to run with Gu Jie.


    After the two left, Mei Lisu became very proactive, as if wanting to melt Ye Feng.


    "Why bother? I have a wife." Seeing this, Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "I don''t care." Mei Lisu replied without hesitation, "Besides, I know you have quite a few women, at least three, right?"


    "You know, then why do you still throw yourself at me?" Ye Feng asked helplessly upon hearing this.


    "Since you have so many women, would having one more be a big deal?" Mei Lisu retorted.


    This left Ye Feng without words.


    "Then don''t regret it." Ye Feng responded helplessly, then started going wild.


    Already tempted, Ye Feng could no longer resist.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the two became extremely wild.


    If not for the crowd around them, the two could have been even crazier.


    They would have really be famous, known worldwide.


    "I love you so much." After separating, Mei Lisu said reluctantly.


    At this moment, Mei Lisu was like a small woman in need of protection, sweetly looking at Ye Feng.


    It seemed that she''d learned something from the people of Dragon Country, knowing how to use such a way to please Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng truly couldn''t handle it, carrying Mei Lisu as he charged into a nearby hotel...


    A few hourster, Ye Feng was surprised to find that his seal seemed to have loosened a bit.


    Indeed, in those few hours, Ye Feng discovered a mysterious aura surging into his body, slightly loosening the seal.


    Ye Feng thought it was due to Mei Lisu, so he tried again.


    The result, however, was without any effect.


    Does it have to be a true girl? Wouldn''t that make me a scumbag?


    Ye Feng was suddenly bewildered.


    If this was indeed the way to unseal, Ye Feng would have no choice but to do it, truly a sin.


    After bing Ye Feng''s woman, Mei Lisu couldn''t bear to part from him anymore.


    Yet, Ye Feng quietly left while she was asleep, finding Nameless and Gu Jie before returning to Dragon Country.


    In Dragon Country, many things still awaited Ye Feng''s attention...


    Returning to Dragon Country, Ye Feng directly took Nameless and Gu Jie back to the Ye family.


    "Husband! You''re back?" Seeing Ye Feng''s return, Situ Jing couldn''t be happier.


    "Did you miss me?" Ye Feng smiled, hugging Situ Jing in his arms.


    Then, with a flushed face, Situ Jing led Ye Feng to her room...


    ...


    Some timeter, Situ Jing''s strength increased significantly.


    Although Ye Feng''s True Qi also grew stronger, his overall power did not rise.


    "Come! Let me show you something good." Ye Feng then took out a ck crystal stone, presenting it proudly.


    "Ah! There''s such rich energy inside!" Seeing this, Situ Jing was stunned.


    "Come! Try cultivating with it." So, Ye Feng handed a piece to Situ Jing.


    Situ Jing immediately used the ck crystal stone to cultivate.


    After exhausting the energy in the ck crystal stone, Situ Jing''s strength significantly increased.


    Now Situ Jing had the capital to contend with a Martial Immortal; her improvement was tremendous.


    Indeed, the ck crystal stone Ye Feng gave to Situ Jing was the best, and its energy was the richest, truly delivering such an effect.


    "More!" So, Ye Feng handed her more ck crystal stones.


    After consuming dozens of ck crystal stones, Situ Jing''s power became extremely strong.


    Now Situ Jing had the strength to kill a Martial Immortal.


    Even an old Junior Martial Immortal would be no match for Situ Jing.


    However, against a Junior Peak Martial Immortal, Situ Jing might still be unable to contend.


    Situ Jing was still the strongest; Nameless was not her match.


    But Nameless had youth on his side; if he grew up, he would be extremely frightening.


    After Situ Jing became stronger, Ye Feng gathered other Patriarchs and key high-level members.


    If all of them were elevated to terrifying levels, then the Ye family''s strength would be formidable.


    At that time, even when facing world-ss hidden ns, the Ye family wouldn''t be afraid, able to beat them soundly.


    This is the Ye family''s current confidence.


    And, if Ye Feng ever unsealed himself, it would be even more absurd; it would be easy to wipe out other super families, even if they joined forces...

 Chapter 868 - 866: Overall Strength Soars!

    After gathering everyone else, Ye Feng also took out arge number of ck crystal stones, allowing them to cultivate.


    After consuming a certain amount of ck crystal stones, everyone''s strength showed a very significant improvement, the effect was terrifying.


    Miao Fu attained the strength of a Martial Immortal, capable of defeating an average junior Martial Immortal.


    Situ Jie also attained the strength of a Martial Immortal and could contend with a junior Martial Immortal, but was somewhat weaker than Miao Fu and could not defeat the opponent.


    As for Feng Gu and Gong Hu, they possessed peak Quasi-Martial Immortal strength.


    After strengthening them, Ye Feng also made Nameless and Gu Jie stronger.


    Nameless could contend with veteran junior Martial Immortals, and Gu Jie was on par with Miao Fu, possessing the ability to defeat an average junior Martial Immortal.


    In this way, the Ye Family possessed several warriors at the Martial Immortal level.


    From the strongest to the weakest, they are Situ Jing, Nameless, Miao Fu, Gu Jie, and Situ Jie.


    If Ye Feng lifted the seal, the Ye Family would have six warriors at the Martial Immortal level.


    At the same time, given some time, it is estimated that Feng Gu and Gong Hu could also break through to the Martial Immortal level.


    ¡­.


    As the elite warriors of the Ye Family broke through, the Ye Family members were immediately ecstatic.


    "My heavens! Is that the aura of a Martial Immortal level again? How many is that now?"


    "It seems the Patriarch has gained greatly this time, allowing the major n heads to all gradually break through to the Martial Immortal level? They are true Martial Immortal level warriors, not Quasi-Martial Immortals or half-step Martial Immortals!"


    "Haha, our Ye Family is truly powerful, while other ns fret over the Martial God level, we have already begun advancing towards the Martial Immortal level, truly invincible."


    "Following such a family, we can quickly be stronger, quite remarkable."


    "Five, I sense more than five Martial Immortal warriors; if you add the Patriarch, that makes six, my goodness."


    Feeling the breakthrough aura of Situ Jing and others, these members couldn''t be more thrilled and excited.


    They knew very well that the stronger the Ye Family, the more confident they would be, and iming they were part of the Ye Family would bring them more face.


    Now, wherever they went, members of other families would treat them with utmost respect, as if they were ancestors, even if they were ordinary members.


    One could imagine, if they were like this, how exalted would be the other high-ranking members of the Ye Family?


    "Do you see that? That''s the treatment of strong Ye Family warriors; I also want to be such a warrior in the future, enjoying such treatment."


    "Indeed, although I am not strong enough now, one day, I will surpass them, sit in the position of elder or even Patriarch, and enjoy ample treatment."


    "You guys? Go wash up and sleep, I think I''m almost there."


    "You''re asking for it, watch us beat you up."


    ¡­.


    Of course, some members were not only envious but also set such status as their goal.


    To enjoy such treatment, they will undoubtedly train hard in theing time, striving to stand out from others, quickly bing strong, and then enjoying the treatment of elders or even the Patriarch.


    This was indeed a good omen for stirring up a cultivation frenzy within the Ye Family, letting them grow stronger in pursuit, pulling further away from other families.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng gathered the Elder Council members and all elders together.


    The ordinary elders were each given one ck crystal stone.


    The Elder Council elders received two ck crystal stones.


    The ordinary elders of the Ye Family, at the weakest, possessed senior peak Martial God strength.


    After using the ck crystal stones, their strength significantly improved.


    Indeed, after using the ck crystal stones, these elders, who were already considered geniuses and talented persons, at the very least were elevated to half-step Martial Immortal level.


    The strongest could kill a half-step Martial Immortal, with strengthparable to a veteran half-step Martial Immortal.


    Henceforth, each elder in the Ye Family must possess at least half-step Martial Immortal strength.


    You should know, even in top families like the Shi Family, such warriors are considered the top fighting power,parable to the Patriarchs.


    Yet, such warriors in the Ye Family are just ordinary elders now.


    If the Shi Family knew of this gap, they would be astonished beyond belief, probably with their jaws dropping?


    Simultaneously, the Elder Council elders, after receiving two ck crystal stones, also used them all on site.


    Originally, the Elder Council elders possessed peak Martial God strength at the weakest.


    After using two ck crystal stones, their strength naturally became more monstrous.


    Indeed, thanks to their innate talent being better than ordinary elders and having two ck crystal stones, the effect was even better.


    After using two ck crystal stones, the weakest Elder Council elders'' strength skyrocketed to a Quasi-Martial Immortal level, forming a stark contrast with ordinary elders, and the gap between them continued to widen.


    Henceforth, it might be even more difficult to join the Elder Council.


    At the same time, the members of the Elder Council were each stronger than the preceding one.


    The Ninth Elder was stronger than the Tenth Elder, and the Eighth Elder was stronger than the Ninth Elder.


    The strongest Grand Elder possessed veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal strength, such strength, in the world, is considered terrifying?


    Take note, even the previous n Leader of the Kas n had just this level of strength.


    As for the current n Leader of the Kas n, he was even less worth mentioning.


    "Oh my, does our Ye Family have so muchbat power above the half-step Martial Immortal level?"


    "My heavens! All elders possess at least half-step Martial Immortal strength? That''s insane!"


    "Great! Under the Patriarch''s leadership, our Ye Family is bing stronger and more unrivaled, trulymendable."


    Seeing this, everyone in the Ye Family was overjoyed, beyond excitement.


    Indeed, such strength was enough for the Ye Family to stand among the leading ones, no one daring to provoke the Ye Family.


    Seeing the Ye Family bing so unrivalled under Ye Feng''s leadership, they were understandably very proud, proud to be part of the Ye Family.


    Seeing all this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Of course, Ye Feng would not overlook his other ordinary members.


    Under Ye Feng''s instruction, the cultivation materials obtained this time were distributed, allowing Ye Family members to collect the cultivation resources ording to their rank.


    In the Ye Family, there are also different ranks.


    The weakest is the outer sect members, stronger are the inner sect members, and even stronger are the core members.


    Different members enjoy different treatments.


    The Ye Family sets a hundred core members, five hundred inner sect members, and the rest are all outer sect members.


    To enjoy better treatment, one must strive hard to surpass others, getting one''s rank into the top hundred and top six hundred.


    This way, there can be a goodpetitive environment¡­.

 Chapter 869 - 867: Grand Ambitions!

    After Ye Feng distributed arge amount of cultivation resources, all the members of the Ye Family began their cultivation mode, with their strength continuously improving.


    Originally, the strength of the Ye Family members had already started at the Martial God level.


    With the umtion over this period and the effects of the cultivation materials, the results were indeed very noticeable.


    Now, even the weakest members of the Ye Family possess Intermediate Martial God''s strength, and a legion of over two thousand Intermediate Martial Gods or higher; this news, if spread, would be enough to make countless people shiver.


    Isn''t it true? The Ye Family''s terrifying strength, even throughout the cultivation realm, is estimated to be unmatchable.


    Simultaneously, there are many members whose powers have reached Advanced Martial God, or even Peak Martial God levels.


    The most extraordinary one can instantly defeat a Peak Martial God, and among Peak Martial Gods, they likely have no rival.


    He is the foremost member of the Ye Family, the first under the elders, the member most likely topete for the elder position.


    It won''t be long before someone gets reced by him, allowing him to rise and be an elder.


    With this round of strength enhancement, the Ye Family has begun a frenzy of challenges.


    Indeed, after greatly enhancing their strength, these members and elders started feeling restless, seeking and intensely battling opponents who used to be roughly equal.


    Meanwhile, after this round of challenge battles, it''s estimated that a new round of family rankings will appear.


    By then, a new family ranking will determine their respective standings.


    The family ranking will be collectively tallied by the Elder Council to ensure its fairness.


    By then, Situ Jing must verify it before it bes effective.


    ¡­


    When other family members were busy, Ye Feng once again acted as a hands-off shopkeeper, returning to his residence with Situ Jing.


    After returning home, Ye Feng took out the obtained ck blood.


    "This... what is this? Why does it emit ck light?" Situ Jing asked somewhat surprised upon seeing the ck blood in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Feng shook his head, answering a bit helplessly.


    At that moment, Ye Feng recalled the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    The Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus was the key factor in Ye Feng''s rise.


    It was because of acquiring its legacy that Ye Feng gradually became stronger, growing to his current level.


    Yet, because Ye Fengter disyed extremely terrifying abilities by relying on cultivation, he cast aside the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    Now, facing trouble, Ye Feng remembered the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus, thinking it might solve the problem.


    Thus, Ye Feng quickly activated the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    Upon activating the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus, Ye Feng looked at the ck blood in his hand.


    Sure enough, with the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in operation, Ye Feng obtained the information he sought.


    Name: Demon God Blood


    Effect: Contains terrifying energy, direct usage can rapidly enhance strength, granting control over immense power.


    Drawback: Demon God Blood is too powerful; direct usage will cause the body to explode, few can use it directly.


    Solution: Construct the Five-Element Exquisite Tower, imnted with the Five Elements Array, can resolve the drawback, allowing smooth usage.


    Seeing this information, Ye Feng was delighted.


    This was precisely the information he needed; unexpectedly, there was indeed a solution. This Holy Lotus is indeed omnipotent!


    Hence, Ye Feng hurriedly activated the Holy Lotus, looking at his arm to see if there was any resolution for his Sealing Technique.


    However, Ye Feng realized with some helplessness that when he looked at himself, there was no information.


    It seems that while the Holy Lotus is powerful, it still cannot save itself.


    In other words, Ye Feng must find a way relying solely on himself.


    "Do I really have to harm all the girls in the world?" Ye Feng felt a bit helpless inside.


    At the same time, Ye Feng started a list and handed it to Situ Jing.


    "ording to this list, procure the items listed on it." After writing the list, Ye Feng handed it to Situ Jing to handle.


    On this list, there''s not only the essentials for constructing the Five-Element Exquisite Tower and setting up the Five Elements Array, but also materials for upgrading the n Protection Array.


    Indeed, with the Five-Element Exquisite Tower, family security will be extremely important.


    Once these materials are obtained, Ye Feng will upgrade the n Protection Array too, making Situ Jing and others strong enough to withstand Intermediate Martial Immortals, or even Advanced Martial Immortals'' attacks.


    By then, even if Intermediate and Advanced Martial Immortalse, they won''t breach the Ye Family''s n Protection Array, ensuring absolute safety within the Ye Family.


    Collecting these materials, even if the procurement department tries hard, will probably take a few days.


    So, after giving instructions, Ye Feng went back to Jiangcheng alone.


    Currently, Gu Jie was promoted to Patriarch, as the Patriarch of the Imperial Guard, organizing the Ye Family Guard, protecting the entire Ye Family, patrolling the Ye Family, also responsible for the safety of the family''s high-level members.


    And with Ye Feng gone, Nameless was also left behind, bing Ye Feng''s spokesperson.


    After arranging everything, Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng.


    The Fengxue Group in Jiangcheng was bustling with activity.


    As the Fengxue Group expanded, its area doubled.


    Now, the Fengxue Group''s interior is bustling with endless energy.


    The surroundingnd incorporated into the Fengxue Group was also under nning and construction.


    With such arge area, the headquarters of the Fengxue Group naturally needed to have everything necessary.


    Thus, within the Fengxue Group, there''s a specialized school, technical college, hospital,mercial center, employee-exclusive residential area, etc.


    Even more extravagant, internal rail transit was nned within the Fengxue Group, making travel more convenient and eco-friendly.


    Of course, establishing these requires more than just a day or two and involves a lot of money.


    However, the Fengxue Group now doesn''tck money, holding more than enough cash.


    After nning the construction area, Ye Feng proceeded to the area that the Fengxue Group was using, inspecting the conditions of the Fengxue Group.


    With Ye Feng''s arrival, the whole Fengxue Group was stirred.


    All high-level officials of the Fengxue Group came out to greet and await Ye Feng''s inspection.


    Indeed, the entire high-level management of the Fengxue Group dropped their work, gathered together to wee Ye Feng.


    At the entrance, the high-level managers of the Fengxue Group lined up to greet, awaiting Ye Feng''s arrival.


    Leading the way was the group CEO Liu Xue.


    Following her were the vice presidents, presidents of majorpanies, all prominent figures within the Fengxue Group.


    "Who are they weing? Why such a big show?"


    "This... isn''t it exaggerated? All the true high-level officials of the Fengxue Group have shown up, right?"


    "My goodness! Who is such a big shot? This disy is really grand."


    Seeing this formidable lineup, those initially nning to discuss cooperation immediately stopped, watching this scene in shock.


    Meanwhile, they eagerly remained, wanting to see just whomands such prominence.

 Chapter 870 - 868: Terrifying Financial Report

    Even the staff of the Fengxue Group were curious and stopped to see who couldmand such a reception from so many high-level executives at the entrance.


    Amid everyone''s anticipation, Ye Feng slowly appeared at the door.


    "Holy crap! So the boss is here!"


    "Oh my God! The boss is here; no wonder there''s such an impressive lineup."


    "So, the world''s wealthiest and most legendary person is here! No wonder."


    With Ye Feng''s appearance, all the employees of the Fengxue Group were taken aback and shouted excitedly.


    "What? He''s the boss of Fengxue Group? The super-rich worth tens of trillions in Mg de?"


    "I never imagineding to Fengxue Group I would meet a legendary super-rich, my biggest idol; this visit is indeed a huge gain."


    "Haha! Those fools at the office didn''t want toe. I must take some photos and make them jealous."


    Hearing the words of Fengxue Group''s employees, those who came for business or discussions were shocked, and their hearts filled with excitement.


    In fact, many people excitedly took photos and immediately posted them, bragging wildly to others.


    Seeing the photos they posted, people who weren''t on site were extremely envious and regretted not being there.


    Had they known, they would havee themselves.


    But now it''s toote to regret.


    Among the envious and jealous looks of others, those on the scene felt incredibly proud.


    "I''m a fan of the boss. I wonder if the boss would sign for me? Can I take a photo with the boss?"


    "I also want to try. You give it a go; if it works, I''ll take one too."


    "Why don''t you go first? Why should I go?"


    "How about we go together?"


    "That''s more like it."


    Indeed, some of Ye Feng''s fans were already considering asking Ye Feng for a photo or autograph.


    "Boss! Can I take a photo with you?" So, two bold female employees hesitantly asked as they approached Ye Feng.


    "The boss''s time is precious!" Liu Xue stepped in to shield Ye Feng before he could speak, worried he''d find it bothersome.


    "It''s fine, let theme!" But Ye Feng smiled warmly and agreed.


    "Thank you, boss, you''re so kind." After Ye Feng agreed, the two women smiled excitedly and took a photo with him.


    "Boss! May I too?"


    "Boss! I want a photo too; is that okay?"


    ¡­


    Following these two, others quickly gathered, eager to take a photo with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng weed everyone without refusal, agreeing to all.


    Not just the staff, but even business partners were not turned away by Ye Feng, which delighted them immensely.


    Indeed, having a photo with Ye Feng would make them look prestigious instantly when they show it off to others.


    And those business partners also shared their photos inpany groups.


    "Holy crap! Coborating with Boss Ye? What did I miss?"


    "Come back and let me go; I also want a photo with Boss Ye."


    "Why didn''t I go earlier? I must seize any future coboration with Fengxue Group in hopes of meeting Boss Ye."


    "Who''d have thought such a legendary figure like Boss Ye would be so approachable and even take a photo with someone like you? I''m devastated!"


    For a moment, these work groups were abuzz.


    Indeed, many didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so down-to-earth, actually mingling and taking photos with ordinary people.


    "A big shot like him deserves to earn money, deserves to be the richest man in the world."


    This raised Ye Feng''s evaluation in many people''s eyes significantly.


    ¡­


    Not only outsiders, but Fengxue Group employees also unted their photos with Ye Feng back home.


    "Look, guys, this is my photo with the boss. Jealous, aren''t you?"


    "What? Let me see!"


    "Holy crap! It is the boss, you actually got a photo with him? How did you manage that?"


    "Just met him at the entrance and tried my luck, and the boss surprisingly agreed."


    "What? At the entrance? I''m going there now to try my luck."


    "He''s long gone; you''re toote now."


    ¡­


    Seeing people actually got pictures with Ye Feng made others incredibly envious.


    Very quickly within Fengxue Group, having a photo with Ye Feng became a very honorable thing, even sparking a photo frenzy.


    And Ye Feng, meanwhile, was already amidst the executives, starting to review the group''s operational status.


    With Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty thriving in the international market, major distributors increased their orders, causing a surge in orders for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    Thus, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life expanded their production, recruiting industry talent to Fengxue Group and scaling up the manufacture.


    Now, Celestial Beauty alone generates a daily sales revenue of hundreds of billions.


    Over a month, that''s thirty trillion; annually, it''s over three hundred trillion.


    These terrifying sales figures are enough to astound everyone.


    Indeed, with the opening of international markets, Celestial Beauty''s performance overseas is truly frightening.


    Daily production of nine million bottles is still sold out, and there''s even an undersupply.


    Seeing this data, Ye Feng nodded approvingly.


    Daily nine million bottles mean over three billion bottles a year, ready for ten billion plus users.


    While it started strong, sales might dip as the market saturates.


    After all, not everyone can afford a high-end skincare product like Celestial Beauty.


    As for Celestial Life, its sales haven''t been as striking as Celestial Beauty''s.


    Plus, Ye Feng didn''t agree to expand it too much, maintaining a daily supply of four million boxes.


    Daily four million boxes, three million of the Gold version, one million of the tinum version.


    Per month, that''s ny million boxes of Gold, thirty million of tinum, sufficient for ny million users, not knowing if many capable ones exist.


    Thus, Celestial Life should take it steadily, adjusting supply if still insufficient inter stages.


    Meanwhile, Celestial Life''s overseas pricing should be higher, keeping four million boxes daily as quite a high sales figure.


    Sometimes entirely foreign orders reach over two hundred billion in sales.


    Less sometimes, all domestic orders reach over a hundred billion in sales.


    Even averaged, it exceeds over one hundred eighty billion, given more international orders now.


    Counting like this, these twopanies'' sales are nearly three hundred billion daily.


    With otherpanies added, it''s definitely over three hundred billion.


    Daily three hundred billion then annually over one hundred trillion?


    This is somewhat rming.


    If this spreads, it might drop many jaws?


    At such sales figures, it''s truly terrifying.

 Chapter 871 - 869: Miracle Cure for Cancer!

    Take the Fruit Company for example, it''s impressive, with a market value of over ten trillion.


    Its annual sales also won''t exceed two trillion.


    Inparison, Fengxue Group is more than fifty times that.


    ording to this calction, Fengxue Group''s market value would reach a terrifying seven hundred trillion, breaking into trillions of Mg des.


    Ye Feng''s worth would exceed tens of billions of Mg des.


    However, no matter how much money is offered, Ye Feng wouldn''t sell Fengxue Group''s shares.


    Moreover, seeing the profits, Ye Feng ns to start anotherpany to earn money even more thoroughly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng asked Celestial Life tounch the regr version of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid for the mass market.


    Using it for a year could extend life by one and a half months, and the price would be set at 3888.


    Then a silver version would beunched, extending life by three months per year, priced at 7888 or 8888.


    This way, Celestial Life''s production can expand, allowing more people to afford the Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid.


    Low-end products might make Celestial Life''s sales grow incredibly.


    Indeed, didn''t Celestial Beauty''s sales be increasingly terrifying after adding lower-end versions?


    Celestial Life will surpass Celestial Beauty, bing an undisputed giant.


    After exining the tasks, Ye Feng began pondering over the newpany.


    The newpany must not ovep with Fengxue Group''s existing business.


    Ye Feng must find a suitable product.


    Additionally, Ye Feng wants to create new jobs for Dragon Country, raising the sry and treatment levels nationwide.


    Indeed, Fengxue Group''s wages and treatments are currently the highest in the industry. Ye Feng wants everyone nationwide to eat well and live happier lives.


    Although this is a long and difficult road, Fengxue Group was born for this purpose.


    Special medicine?


    This is Ye Feng''s first target consideration.


    That''s right, there are many cancer patients. If there''s a pill that can cure their cancer, it would indeed be a great happiness for them.


    Especially right now, many special medicines are priced extraordinarily high, yet cannot cure.


    Therefore, Ye Feng mustunch a special medicine that can cure cancer.


    For Ye Feng, this is no big deal.


    Ye Feng can even formte medicine that cures all cancers, let alone one targeted at a specific cancer.


    Medicine specifically for treating one type of cancer is much simpler to produce and cheaper.


    Currently on the market, a special cancer medicine costs tens of thousands per bottle, taking years to consume. Many patients spend tens or hundreds of thousands annually, struggling to sustain life.


    This is like a bottomless pit that most families can''t bear.


    And those pharmaceuticalpanies keep patients hooked using special medicines, profiting massively.


    If Ye Feng can develop a medicine priced at tens of thousands a bottle, but two to three bottles can cure cancer, patients won''t find it expensive. After all, it''s different from other special medicines ¡ª it can genuinely cure cancer.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng contacted Xu Kun.


    Upon receiving Ye Feng''s message, Xu Kun couldn''t be more excited and hurried over.


    "I''ve missed you so much, young grandpa! You''ve finally thought of me." As soon as Xu Kun saw Ye Feng, he pretended to rush into Ye Feng''s embrace.


    Ye Feng looked disgusted and kicked him away.


    If it were a girl, Ye Feng could ept it.


    But this guy is a big man, which made Ye Feng''s skin crawl.


    "Investigate how many cancers exist in the world, and how many people are affected by them." Upon seeing Xu Kun, Ye Feng assigned him a task.


    Curing cancer is a one-off deal; although it might not be as profitable as otherpanies, it could still earn a lot.


    "You''re nning on making a special cancer medicine, young grandpa?" Hearing this, Xu Kun asked excitedly.


    "What do you think? Am I asking just to chat?" Ye Feng replied impatiently.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll ensure the task ispleted beautifully. Afterwards, we can start a pharmaceuticalpany together, young grandpa." Xu Kun suddenly became energetic, and rushed off to investigate.


    ...


    After assigning the task, Ye Feng returned home and gathered Xu Tian and others.


    The cultivators staying at home won''t be neglected by Ye Feng.


    From the resources obtained this time, Ye Feng left some for them, awarding each person a piece of ck mental stone.


    As for Xu Tian, Ye Feng left him ten pieces.


    He is, after all, Ye Feng''s disciple. Although he is old, his progress shouldn''t fall too far behind Nameless and others, which would disappoint him.


    "Thank you, Master!" After receiving the ck crystal stone, Xu Tian gratefully epted it and began cultivating.


    With Ye Feng''s help, Xu Tian suddenly reached the half-step Martial Immortal realm, a level he never dared imagine before.


    Yet now, it''s reached effortlessly.


    But that''s not enough; Ye Feng also prepared other cultivation resources for him.


    With these resources, Ye Feng quickly elevated his realm to Quasi-Martial Immortal, and his power could rival the Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    As for the others, with Ye Feng''s rewards, their capabilities would be on par with Ye Family''s members.


    The least skilled among Ye Family members is Intermediate Martial God.


    But among them, the least skilled is Advanced Martial God, and the most powerful even reached Peak Martial God.


    This can be seen as Ye Feng''s reward to them.


    After all, they have spent years guarding Jiangcheng for Ye Feng, enduring much hardship, deserving both merit and effort.


    Although Ye Family members also guard Jiangcheng, they rotate shifts, making it much easier for them.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Ye Feng returned to the cultivation room and exhausted all the Spiritual Qi within the Ancient Jade Gourd and the cultivation room.


    However, pondering his current sealed strength, Ye Feng felt a tad unhappy.


    ''Why not give it a try?'' With this thought, Ye Feng went to thergest bar in Jiangcheng.


    The people who frequent such ces are not ones Ye Feng would empathize with even if he messes with them. Ye Feng would have no guilt.


    After all, even if Ye Feng doesn''t intervene, others would mess around with them.


    However, finding a girl in such a ce might be challenging ¡ª it''s mostly women.


    There''s a world of difference between a girl and a woman, despite a one-character difference in Chinese.


    Arriving at the bar, Ye Feng found the best booth, ordered a table full of good wines, and waited quietly.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng continuously used his abilities to find a target.


    Others might not discern, but Ye Feng could tell at a nce whether someone was a woman or a girl.


    With Ye Feng''s terrifying medical skill, he could achieve this.


    Sight, smell, inquiry, touch!


    These aren''t empty boasts; furthermore, Ye Feng is an indisputable divine doctor.


    With one look, he can diagnose one''s ailments and understand their physical condition....


    As Ye Feng upied thergest booth and ordered countless good wines, many gold-digging women flocked to meet such a young, handsome, and wealthy man like Ye Feng.


    Isn''t it true? Shortly after Ye Feng sat down, these women swarmed to him....

 Chapter 872 - 870: Competing on Wealth? Are You Sure?

    "Hey, handsome! Could you buy me a drink?"


    "Hey, handsome! Can we be friends?"


    "Hey, handsome! You have a story, I have the wine. Want to share?"


    For a moment, many girls flocked around Ye Feng, wanting to sit next to him, eager to get to know him.


    In fact, in their eyes, if anything could happen with Ye Feng, that would be the best.


    "I can buy you drinks, just go order yourselves and bill it to me, but making friends is unnecessary." Looking at the women in front of him, Ye Feng wasn''t interested at all.


    He didn''t care about buying drinks, but to make friends with Ye Feng, that was a no-go.


    "Hmph!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they snorted and left, somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Hmph! What''s so great? Just because he''s got some damn money? Acting so arrogantly, I''ll order the most expensive stuff and drink him poor."


    "Exactly, we definitely can''t let him off easy. We must order the priciest items."


    Once those women had walked away, they cursed and nned to ruthlessly exploit Ye Feng once.


    But, does Ye Feng care about this small change? The amount Ye Feng earns in a minute could probably make them drink themselves to death.


    Isn''t that right? Twenty-four hours in a day, sixty minutes in an hour, adds up to over a thousand minutes.


    In other words, Ye Feng earns at least a billion or two per minute.


    Indeed, with the tax benefits for the Fengxue Group and significant cost-cutting by Ye Feng, even afterbor and other costs, what reaches Ye Feng''s hands is definitely over a billion.


    If all of this was spent on alcohol, the entire bar''s patrons could drink themselves to death, couldn''t they?


    When calcting this, Ye Feng found it quite daunting.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, while Ye Feng was causing a stir, there was another guy on the other side who seemed quite insignificant.


    In a somewhat luxurious booth, a group of young men gathered together, cursing.


    "What''s happening over there? Why are there so many girls? None havee to us today?"


    "Right, what''s the big deal? How dare he show off in front of me? Who gave him the right?"


    "Go, teach him a lesson. Daring to show up on my turf, isn''t he bored of living?"


    While cursing, the leading young man took his people and walked towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing the table loaded with good liquor, they were somewhat surprised.


    Indeed, the alcohol Ye Feng ordered was all between several thousand to tens of thousands per bottle, with twenty or thirty bottles ordered.


    The total worth of this table was already over two million.


    So, witnessing this scene, these few were somewhat shocked.


    However, the leading man disyed an expression of disdain.


    "Kid, you''re pretty awesome, huh? Are you rich?" Looking at Ye Feng, the leading young man asked disdainfully.


    "So-so. Probably richer than you." Ye Feng nodded and replied without hesitation.


    Indeed, in this world, there truly wasn''t anyone richer than Ye Feng.


    Anywhere, in any country, Ye Feng was among the wealthiest.


    To put it this way, Ye Feng was wealthier than many countries.


    If he continues earning like this for a year, he''d possess at least tens of trillions in capital. Who could challenge such terrifying wealth?


    "Oh? Where did this brate from? Do you know who Young Master Han is? How dare you boast here?"


    "Exactly. Young Master Han''s family is exceptionally wealthy. In Jiangcheng, families wealthier than his can be counted on one hand."


    "Ordering a few drinks and showing no sense of shame? Who do you think you are?"


    As Ye Feng spoke, before the leading man could retort, his cronies loudly despised him.


    And the leader, Han Qing, clearly consented, arrogantly looking at Ye Feng, seemingly waiting to embarrass him.


    "Kid, you''re new here and so high-profile, attracting all the girls? That''s not right. You must apologize." Meanwhile, Han Qing arrogantly raised his head and said with immense arrogance.


    "What a joke! This is the first time I''ve heard thating here to spend money requires one to apologize to others. If you can afford it, spend money to attract the girls. If not, shut the hell up." Ye Feng sneered, truly infuriated.


    "Fine! Dare you to gamble?" Hearing this, Han Qing coldly asked, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Gamble? On what?" Ye Feng responded curiously.


    "On who has more money, who can spend more here. The loser kneels and apologizes. Dare you?" Han Qing said arrogantly.


    "Alright!" Hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to agree.


    This was indeed high-profile, attracting everyone''s attention, making it easier for Ye Feng to find his targetster.


    "Fine! Don''t you dare regret it." Seeing Ye Feng agree, Han Qing threatened aggressively.


    After agreeing, they called over the bar manager to start swiping cards.


    "I''ll deposit ten million first! Add more if needed." Getting the bar manager over, Han Qing threw his card and hinted with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s Young Master Han! I''ll deposit it right away for you." Hearing this, the bar manager eagerlypleted the transaction.


    Their fawning attitude was as if they couldn''t wait to lick Han Qing''s boots.


    "Now it''s his turn, let him swipe." Afterpleting the transaction, Han Qing haughtily gestured.


    "Sir! How much would you like to swipe?" Seeing so much good liquor on the table, the bar manager quicklyplimented.


    Meanwhile, this situation attracted many onlookers, checked themotion.


    The bar even stopped the music to broadcast the scene live.


    "What''s going on here? Why are the two of them shing?"


    "I heard someone ispeting with Young Master Han''s wealth, and Young Master Han casually swiped ten million."


    "But this guy isn''t simple either. Earlier, he spent two million. See all that good liquor? All bought by him."


    "Wow, it''s like gods fighting! This is exciting. If I could get close to either one of them, I''d be rolling in dough."


    ¡­


    For a moment, many began discussing, eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Among them, some gold-diggers were impatiently eying Ye Feng and Han Qing, eager to be one of their women.


    This was Han Qing''s goal, to win over a pretty girl.


    But, Ye Feng had no interest in them whatsoever, he was searching for his own target.


    With everyone''s attention, Ye Feng smiled.


    "Competing with Young Master Han''s wealth? Isn''t that suicidal? He can easily shell out tens of millions, right?"


    "Exactly, totally ignorant. Just because he spent two million, he thinks he''s so great? Soon, he''ll suffer miserably."


    Of course, there were also those who looked down on Ye Feng, believing he''d lose terribly, eagerly watching for his downfall.


    But, is that really so?


    When ites to wealth, Ye Feng hadn''t lost yet. This kind of small fry with mere tens of millions was nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When Ye Feng drops a bombshell, how bewildered will these people be and how fantastic will their expressions be¡­.

 Chapter 873 - 871: This Is the Charm of Money!

    The crowd on the scene all looked at Ye Feng with disdainful expressions. They just wanted to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, to see how Ye Feng would lose at the hands of Han Qing.


    "But, he''s really handsome! Rich and handsome, it makes my heart flutter."


    "Don''t act wanton here. If Young Master Han finds out, will your good days continue?"


    "I have to admit, his looks are absolutely top-notch. I wonder who''s so lucky to enjoy someone like him."


    At the same time, some girls were captivated by Ye Feng''s extraordinary looks and couldn''t move.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng''s looks were truly about to break through the sky, much more handsome than those boy-next-door types, how could they not be moved?


    As for Han Qing and the others, they were looking at Ye Feng with disdain, waiting for him to make a move.


    Especially Han Qing''sckeys, they thought that one million was enough to stun Ye Feng.


    "Hurry up! Kid, are you scared to y?"


    "That''s right, if you can''t afford it, admit defeat early and kneel to apologize to Young Master Han."


    "I thought you had some skills, is that it?"


    Seeing Ye Feng hesitating, theckeys yelled loudly, eagerly wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Swipe the card, fifty million!" At this moment, Ye Feng calmly handed over his bank card, indicating to proceed.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to go straight to one hundred million.


    But if he scared everyone off in one go, it would be too boring.


    "Fif...fifty million? Are you sure?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bar manager was instantly stunned and tremblingly asked for confirmation.


    "Swipe it, I don''t believe he has that much money in his card. I want to see how embarrassed he gets." Initially, Han Qing was a bit dumbfounded, but after considering a possibility, he urged loudly.


    In his view, how could Ye Feng possibly have fifty million? It must be fake.


    "That''s right! Causing trouble at the Divine Dragon Bar, he must be tired of living. I really want to see how he''ll handle it if he doesn''t have money."


    "Thest person who caused trouble at Divine Dragon Bar was a rich second generation. His dad was worth billions, and do you know what happened? His body hasn''t been found to this day."


    "They say the background of Divine Dragon Bar is terrifying; I didn''t know it was this monstrous."


    At the same time, Han Qing''sckeys also showed excited expressions, wanting to see Ye Feng embarrassed and wondering whether he could leave Divine Dragon Bar alive.


    Indeed, even they wouldn''t dare to cause trouble at Divine Dragon Bar. They just didn''t believe Ye Feng had the guts to do it.


    "Fifty million? Can he really pull out fifty million? Is he really that wealthy?"


    "Are you kidding? To casually fork out fifty million in cash, how terrifying must his worth be? At least a few billion, right?"


    "That''s right, anyone who can casually spend fifty million at a bar must have a worth far beyond our imagination. This kid must be acting cocky; he definitely can''te up with fifty million."


    Not only did Han Qing and the others doubt Ye Feng, thinking there''s no way he could pull out so much money, but many onlookers also thought Ye Feng was joking.


    "I thought he could really pull out fifty million, turns out he''s just acting cocky! What a shame."


    "Exactly. If he really could pull out fifty million, I''d be willing to do anything. I was even ready to throw myself at him recklessly; guess I''d better not."


    "Such a handsome guy, it''s a shame he''s just a pretender."


    Those lovestruck girls, hearing the discussion around them, quickly snapped back to reality, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Originally, seeing Ye Feng seemingly ready to recharge fifty million, they thought Ye Feng really had that much money and were ready to pounce.


    Now, hearing the analysis of others, they found it reasonable and adopted a wait-and-see attitude to determine the truth.


    "Sir, are you sure?" the bar manager asked uncertainly.


    "Go ahead and swipe!" Ye Feng nodded, responding calmly.


    To these people, fifty million was indeed an unimaginable amount of money.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, what''s fifty million? His bank ount could easily see a daily turnover of two to three billion.


    Compared to those two or three billion, fifty million was trivial.


    Not to mention, Ye Feng''s ount held terrifying funds amounting to tens of trillions.


    "Swipe it, I want to see how embarrassing it will be when his lie is exposed." Seeing Ye Feng still acting cocky, Han Qing coldly urged.


    He couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng''s embarrassment.


    "Alright then!" Helplessly, the bar manager could only try swiping the card.


    "My...my heavens!" Seeing the card swipe sessfully, the bar manager was immediately shocked.


    At the same time, seeing the bnce on the card, he felt somewhat mortified.


    Indeed, that long string of numbers made him dizzy, losing count.


    Although he didn''t know the exact amount, he was very clear that Ye Feng was extremely wealthy, to the point that the numbers were at least several thousands or even trillions.


    "Card swiped sessfully, enjoy your time." He promptly and respectfully returned the card to Ye Feng.


    For someone like Ye Feng, he knew he couldn''t dare provoke him.


    And not just him, even the forces behind him probably didn''t have the capability to provoke him.


    "What? The card...card swiped sessfully? How is this possible?"


    "Fif...fifty million? Really spent fifty million? He could casually spend fifty million at a bar, how rich is he?"


    "My heavens! Did we really meet a cash king today? So wealthy?"


    "What the heck! The fortune I''ll never make in a lifetime, he just spends casually at a bar? This flips my understanding upside down!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng really swiped his card sessfully, the onlookers were all dumbfounded.


    They truly didn''t expect Ye Feng to have this much money, to actually pull out fifty million in cash so casually; it was truly terrifying and gave them quite a scare.


    "Wow! So he really is this wealthy. Being this rich and handsome as well, that''s just perfect. No way... I must make him fall at my feet, and once I seed, I won''t have to worry about anything for the rest of my life."


    "Get lost! The big shot is mine; no one else can have him."


    "Get out of my way! Whoever tries to take him from me, I''ll fight them. A once-in-a-century big shot isn''t for you trash to think about? Don''t even dream about it."


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, the girls in the bar became even more frenzied.


    Looking at their stance, it seemed they desperately wanted to rush up and throw themselves at Ye Feng without any regard.


    This is the allure of money...

 Chapter 874 - 872: Did He Really Spend 100 Million?

    "This... how is this possible? Did he really throw fifty million?" As for Han Qing, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was just showing off.


    But, he never expected that Ye Feng actually had fifty million, and casually spent it.


    "Is it possible? Why does he have fifty million? Does everyone have that much money these days?"


    "Damn! Who exactly is he? Jiangcheng has never had such a powerful figure!"


    "This can''t be true, this absolutely can''t be true."


    Han Qing''s cronies were also shocked, all looking at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions.


    Upon hearing their words, the bar manager sneered internally and thought, "Heh! This super big shot''s abilities are beyond yourprehension, guess all you want, you''ll never guess how much money this big shot actually has."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say such thoughts out loud.


    "Your turn, weren''t you going topete in wealth?" At the same time, Ye Feng looked at Han Qing and others, smiling and gesturing.


    "Do you think we can''te up with that much money? Do you think fifty million guarantees a win? How naive." With Ye Feng''s words, Han Qing immediately became angry.


    "Come! Gather money, I don''t believe with so many of us here, we can''te up with fifty million." Originally, Ye Feng thought Han Qing really had that much money, but the next second, Han Qing was signaling to his cronies beside him.


    Obviously, he was preparing to pool all of their money together, to try to collectively defeat Ye Feng.


    "Young Master Han, I don''t have much money, I can only contribute five million."


    "Young Master Han, although I don''t have much either, I''ll contribute eight million."


    "Young Master Han, I''ll contribute ten million!"


    ...


    Under pressure, these people did not dare to offend Han Qing at all and handed over all the money they had on them.


    Finally, Han Qing himself took out twenty million, and the others pooled together over thirty million, amounting to over fifty million.


    "Here! Recharge another fifty million for us." After gathering enough money, Han Qing found the bar manager again, swiping the card with a look of triumph.


    "Kid, do you think fifty million is impressive? I have it too. I tell you, you''ve definitely lost, obediently kneel and apologize in front of me." After recharging another fifty million, Han Qing was extremely smug.


    "Kid, I admit you have some skill, but it''sughable to think you''re impressive in front of us with just that."


    "That''s right! Competing with us, you''re still too green."


    "Prepare to lose!"


    Under Han Qing''s lead, his followers also began shouting loudly.


    Before Ye Feng could respond, the bar manager felt amused in his heart. ''A bunch of idiots, if they knew how much money this super big shot has in his bank ount, I wonder what their expressions would be, they''d probably cry, right?''


    Indeed, if they knew Ye Feng had trillions in cash in his bank ount, what would their reactions be?


    "Has it escted again? Let''s see how this big shot responds to this, could he really pull out another fifty million?"


    "Although Young Master Han and the others pooled several people''s funds together, which is somewhat shameful, this is reality! This kid is still too inexperienced, he might have to concede."


    "What a shame, even though he''s a super big shot too, he''s facing a group of rich second generations, how can he y?"


    "Though he lost today, his terrifying strength is enough to be a legend at Divine Dragon Bar."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers all looked at Ye Feng with expressions of regret, thinking Ye Feng couldn''t possibly be a match for several people.


    "These guys are really despicable, expecting this big shot to face them alone, can they be any more shameless?"


    "Shameless, how dare they bully my man, hmph!"


    "Exactly! What nonsense."


    As for the girls eager to jump into Ye Feng''s arms, they all spoke up for him, looking down on Han Qing and the others'' actions.


    But, there were no rules set before, so their actions didn''t technically break any rules, making it somewhat frustrating.


    "You seem to think you''ve won?" Seeing the expressions of Han Qing and the others, Ye Feng smiled and asked.


    "Of course!" Han Qing nodded nonchntly, incredibly confident.


    Indeed, from his perspective, Ye Feng couldn''t possibly pull out more cash, he didn''t believe Jiangcheng had such a powerful, young figure.


    "If that''s the case, let me show you what a real rich person is." Ye Feng replied domineeringly, handing his bank card to the bar manager.


    "Here! Swipe a hundred million!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng calmly signaled.


    "What? A hundred million? Is he joking?"


    "Recharging a hundred million in a bar? This has never happened before, if it''s real, it will surely shock everyone, right?"


    "Whew! If this is true, then tomorrow the whole country will be buzzing about this, it will surely be a legend."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng casually mentioning a hundred million, everyone present was shocked, staring at Ye Feng with incredulous expressions.


    Indeed, we''re talking about a hundred million! A number many people don''t even dare to dream about, could they really be witnessing it firsthand today? How could they not be shocked?


    "So handsome, my husband is really handsome, really domineering!"


    "Throwing out a hundred million like that? Does he have to be so impressive? I can''t take it, I need to go to the restroom, I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Take me with you, today I have to get this big shot to fall for me, no one can stop me."


    ...


    And the girls watching, hearing the number Ye Feng announced, were all utterly stunned and excited beyond measure.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng being protected, they would have eagerly rushed over to him, judging by their eager looks.


    "A hundred million? Really funny, if you have a hundred million, I''ll live stream eating my words upside down." Han Qing, on the other hand, waspletely infuriated intoughter, madly uttering harsh words.


    "Exactly, just saying a hundred million? Who do you think you are? The richest in the world?"


    "So overconfident, I want to see how you''ll get kicked out of Divine Dragon Barter."


    ...


    Han Qing''s followers alsoughed disdainfully, all looking at Ye Feng with arrogant expressions, eager to toss Ye Feng out right then and there.


    At this moment, the bar manager actually took the bank card and swiped it.


    As the transaction went through, as the receipt printed out, when everyone saw the number on it, everyone present was dumbfounded, all in shock.


    They really hadn''t expected that Ye Feng indeed threw out a hundred million, and judging from Ye Feng''s expression, he seemed not to care about this hundred million at all.


    "Come! Live stream eating your words upside down, that''s what you said." Holding the receipt, Ye Feng signaled to Han Qing, eager to see this spectacr scene...

 Chapter 875 - 873: Want to Leave? No Way!

    "...." Han Qing was speechless, the whole person fell silent.


    "...." Those thugs who were shouting earlier had the same expression, their faces uglier than having eaten dung.


    "Damn! Really spent a billion? Where does such a super bosse from?"


    "My God! Really damn rich, this is a billion! I''ve never even dreamed of so much money, and he actually recharged it into the bar, how rich must he be to do such a thing?"


    "It scared me, this is not just some random rich guy, this is a godly rich person."


    "Look at Han Qing and the others, their expressions are simply uglier than having eaten dung, they never thought the other party could actually spend a billion!"


    "Haha! Usually so arrogant, didn''t expect to capsize this time."


    As for the onlookers, every single one of them was utterly shocked, all looking at Ye Feng as if seeing something extraordinary.


    None of them expected that Ye Feng really had so much money and actually recharged it into the bar, this simply overturned their perception.


    "Get out of the way, let me find my husband. If you dy me from finding my husband, can you take responsibility?"


    "Move! Get out of my way, or don''t me me for being rude."


    "My God! This is a billion! Who would have thought my husband could pull out a billion easier than eating?"


    As for those women, they all became extremely crazy, trying to push away the security personnel in front of them, rushing to Ye Feng to flirt with him.


    But, to protect Ye Feng, the super boss, the security personnel at Divine Dragon Bar, were firmly guarding, not letting them seed at all.


    "Let''s go!" At this moment, Han Qing snorted coldly and went to leave.


    "Go? Have you forgotten something?" Seeing Han Qing preparing to leave with his people, Ye Feng frowned slightly and said displeased.


    "Kid, don''t be so aggressive, leave some room so we can meet again someday." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Han Qing sneered and was about to lose his temper.


    "Oh! Everything is reasonable for you, everything you say is right, really funny." Ye Fengughed immediately.


    Previously, it was he who wanted to bet, now he lost the bet, it''s still reasonable for him not to admit it, really extremely funny.


    "Then what do you want?" Han Qing asked coldly.


    "Simple, kneel down to apologize, and livestream yourself eating dung standing on your head, this is all you said, you can''t me anyone else." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "My boss is from the Xu Family, I know you are capable, but in Jiangcheng, do you dare to oppose the Xu Family?" Seeing Ye Feng obviously not giving face, Han Qing hurriedly pulled out the Xu Family''s name.


    Indeed, his dad indeed relied on the Xu Family, helping the Xu Family while using the Xu Family''s influence to develop.


    So, in Jiangcheng, few people dared to provoke him.


    But, that doesn''t mean Ye Feng would let him off, give him this face.


    Don''t say it''s him, even the direct lineage of the Xu Family, Ye Feng would not give any face, absolutely would not indulge the Xu Family.


    "Oh! Turns out they are from the Xu Family, no wonder they dare to be so arrogant." Upon hearing this, the bar manager took a deep breath.


    The force behind him, although not fearing the Xu Family, still had to give some face to the Xu Family at the bar he operated.


    Moreover, he knows who''s behind the Xu Family, how terrifying they are, so they''re usually friendly with the Xu Family, absolutely wouldn''t oppose them.


    Thus, after hearing this, the bar manager hurriedly whispered in Ye Feng''s ear: "The Xu Family isn''t easy to provoke, how about you calm down, give them a pass?"


    "No need! No one is useful before me." Ye Feng shook his head and answered without hesitation.


    "Ah! This is going to be trouble." After sighing, the bar manager hurriedly dialed the phone number of the person in charge of Divine Dragon Bar.


    "What''s going on?" Upon connecting the call, the person in charge asked puzzledly.


    "There''s a very incredible boss in our bar, now seems to have a conflict with people from the Xu Family, what should we do?..." So, he reported the incident fully.


    "Alright! I''ming over." As soon as he heard about such an incident, the person in charge of the bar quickly hung up the phone and rushed over.


    Indeed, upon hearing that Ye Feng''s bank card contains several billions, even tens of billions of cash, he knew Ye Feng was definitely no ordinary person, such a person not only the small Divine Dragon Bar, but even the forces behind him can hardly afford to provoke!


    ¡­.


    "If you''ve got guts, go call the Xu Family over! I want to see who dares to deal with your matters." Meanwhile, Ye Feng didn''t give any face at all, coldly said.


    "I''m leaving, and I want to see if you dare cause trouble in Divine Dragon Bar, if you dare do anything to me?" Han Qing prepared to act shamelessly, nned to sneak away first.


    "Leave? Can you leave?" Ye Feng sneered, directly brought them back.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Along with a series of screams, Han Qing and his thugs all were kicked back.


    At this moment, they were all embarrassingly lying on the ground, their faces pale, loudly wailing.


    "Oh! My stomach, he''s killing us, hurry and call the police."


    "Oh! My leg is broken, I''m going to make you bankrupt."


    While wailing, these people threateningly, seemingly wanting to let Ye Feng suffer in their hands.


    "Stop!" At this moment, a woman pushed through the crowd and came over.


    This woman, seemed very capable, very pretty, with a good figure, belonging to the kind of domineering beauty.


    "What happened here?" Seeing the chaotic scene, the woman frowned and asked.


    "Sis! You''re here? He hit me, you must avenge me." Seeing her arrival, Han Qing quickly wailed.


    No rush, the person was Han Qing''s sister ¡ª Han Yun, quite a powerful figure in Jiangcheng, few dare provoke her.


    "What''s going on? When did your Divine Dragon Bar start condoning such criminals?" Seeing Han Qing beaten so badly, Han Yun asked angrily.


    "It''s like this... ." Then, the bar manager quickly narrated the whole story.


    Upon hearing it was like this, Han Yun knew her brother was at fault, deeply frowned.


    "Sir, it''s my brother being unreasonable, I apologize on his behalf, can we let this matter go like this?" So, Han Yun quickly apologized.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at Han Yun.


    Han Yun was not only pretty, but absolutely a girl, wasn''t she the target he was looking for?


    However, Ye Feng would not force such matters.


    "Not giving us face, at least give face to the Xu Family? We are from the Xu Family." Seeing Ye Feng refuse, Han Yun got a bit angry.


    "Haha! My little Divine Dragon Bar is truly lively." At this moment, a heartyugh sounded.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone, he was the person in charge of Divine Dragon Bar.


    Originally, the middle-aged man was somewhat serious, but upon seeing Ye Feng, he was stunned, then ran respectfully to Ye Feng...

 Chapter 876 - 874: Does the Xu Family Dare to Accept?

    "Look, the boss of the Divine Dragon Bar is here, I''ve heard he''s incredibly powerful and has a strong background, I didn''t think even he would be disturbed."


    "If he''s been disturbed, I''m afraid things won''t end easily, right? I wonder how this will be handled?"


    "Although the Divine Dragon Bar is impressive, they definitely wouldn''t offend the Xu Family for this handsome guy, would they? It seems this handsome guy is in a bit of trouble."


    "I agree, even though this handsome guy topped up over a hundred million,pared to the Xu Family, that''s nothing. Plus, he hit someone, he''s clearly in the wrong."


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man, everyone started eximing loudly.


    At the same time, after knowing that Han Qing is backed by the Xu Family, they subconsciously thought the Divine Dragon Bar would definitely side with Han Qing and his group.


    "Oh no, isn''t my husband doomed? He''s a big client who topped up over a hundred million, the Divine Dragon Bar won''t abandon him, right?"


    "Yeah! Such a handsome husband, no one is allowed to touch him."


    And those girls who were eager to throw themselves into Ye Feng''s arms, upon hearing this, became anxious and wanted to rush in to rescue Ye Feng.


    Indeed, to these people, a young, rich, and handsome target like Ye Feng is truly rare, they must hold onto him tightly.


    "Mr. Cheng is here? I didn''t expect your little brother''s matter to disturb you, thank you for your trouble." Han Yun, seeing the middle-aged man, immediately went up to him, acting very familiar.


    She thought the middle-aged man hade for her.


    "Why are you here?" But, Mr. Cheng ignored her and went straight to Ye Feng, respectfully asking.


    "Who are you?" Seeing this scenario, Ye Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Ye Feng was very certain that he didn''t know Mr. Cheng standing before him.


    But, judging from the way the man acted, it seemed like he knew him very well? And with his respectful demeanor, could he possibly know his identity? This made Ye Feng quite surprised.


    "Previously, at the Celestial Dragon Club, I had the honor of apanying Boss Jin to wee you, our Divine Dragon Bar is an enterprise of the Celestial Dragon Club," Mr. Cheng hurriedly whispered in Ye Feng''s ear, noticing his bewilderment.


    "Oh!" Hearing the exnation, Ye Feng finally realized the situation.


    "What? Even Mr. Cheng is so respectful to him? Who on earth is he?" Seeing this scene, Han Yun was stunned and a bit panicked.


    If Mr. Cheng was on her side, she would have the confidence to handle this trouble.


    But, seeing the current situation, Ye Feng''s background seems significant and even Mr. Cheng is extremely respectful to him, is she capable of dealing with someone like that? This made her somewhat uneasy.


    "What happened here?" asked Mr. Cheng coldly afterward.


    "Boss! It''s like this..." Upon Mr. Cheng''s inquiry, the bar manager quickly exined the whole situation as it happened.


    "Such a thing? Trying to leave without fulfilling the rules set by my Divine Dragon Bar? Is this disregarding my bar?" Upon hearing the details, Mr. Cheng was furious and roared at Han Qing and his group in front of him.


    "Mr. Cheng, please calm down, this matter is my brother''s fault, but we ask that you spare us for the sake of the Xu Family." With Mr. Cheng''s roar, Han Yun quickly stood up, invoking the Xu Family''s name to suppress Mr. Cheng.


    "The Xu Family?" Following Han Yun''s words, Mr. Cheng frowned.


    However, he soon let out a tough response, "Go ask, would the Xu Family dare to take this favor?"


    Initially, he was a bit worried, but then he remembered the Xu Family''s biggest patron is none other than Ye Feng, right?


    The main person is standing here, Han Qing has messed with the biggest supporter of the Xu Family, why should he be afraid?


    Moreover, even if he gave this favor, would the Xu Family dare to ept it?


    Others might not be aware of Ye Feng''s identity, but he was very clear that if the Xu Family lost Ye Feng, they''re nothing, and even the Divine Dragon Bar doesn''t need to give face to them.


    The reason they didn''t want to offend the Xu Family was because of Ye Feng, wasn''t it?


    "What? Seems like things are not that simple! This young man appears to have quite a background!"


    "Now we get to see a good show, let''s see if the young man can turn the tables and if the Xu Family will indeed step in."


    "Haha! Do you think the Xu Family won''t dare to take this favor? Is it because the Divine Dragon Bar has such confidence, or because this young man has an even stronger background?"


    "Didn''t you see? Even the boss of the Divine Dragon Bar is treating this young man with utmost respect, almost like worshipping him, how can this young man''s background be simple?"


    "Wow! Come to think of it, it''s true, what''s this young man''s identity to be so incredible?"


    Seeing the situation change so drastically, everyone watching was shocked, no longer daring to underestimate Ye Feng.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng was just a wealthy guy.


    But now, judging by everything, Ye Feng is definitely not just rich, he must have a significant background.


    "Haha! My husband is truly mighty, seeing the boss of the Divine Dragon Bar so timid, I feel incredibly thrilled, exceedingly excited."


    "No wonder he''s my husband, he''s just so impressive, just so awesome."


    "Love it! Love it! Nobody is allowed to snatch such a husband from me, give me a dozen like him."


    As for those girls infatuated with Ye Feng, they went utterly wild, looking at Ye Feng with even more excitement and satisfaction.


    Indeed, for them, if they could find someone as amazing as Ye Feng, they would be set for life, embarking on a journey of wealth and prosperity, isn''t that what they''ve been yearning for?


    "Are you sure you won''t give face to the Xu Family?" And Han Yun, upon hearing Mr. Cheng''s words, looked a little upset.


    "Today, nothing you say will work." However, Mr. Cheng''s attitude was very firm.


    "Fine! Don''t regret it." Hearing this, Han Yun red at Ye Feng and Mr. Cheng, then made a phone call.


    ¡­.


    "Just wait! Young Master Xu is nearby and will be here soon, let''s see how long you can keep this up." After the phone call, Han Yun made some angry remarks.


    Originally, in Jiangcheng, as long as she brought up the Xu Family''s name, who dared not give face? Who dared to say no to the Xu Family?


    But today, her face was repeatedly pped, could she not be angry?


    "Oh, really?" Hearing this, Mr. Cheng was somewhat amused and a little expectant.


    Indeed, the thought of the Xu Family membersing and realizing they have to face Ye Feng, that scene should be quite fascinating, right?


    So, he appeared incredibly expectant and extremely excited.


    The question was, would the Xu Family members be scared stiff? This was his biggest concern¡­.

 Chapter 877 - 875: Now This Is a True Big Shot!

    "What? Are the Xu Family people reallying?"


    "Who exactly will being? It won''t be Young Master Xu Kun, will it?"


    "I doubt it, who is Xu Kun? How could he possibly bother with such matters? It might be someone from the Xu Family''s branch line!"


    "Even if it''s someone from the branch line of the Xu Family, they''re not someone you can easily provoke! Who dares to provoke the Xu Family?"


    Hearing that people from the Xu Family wereing, everyone became extremely expectant.


    Isn''t that true? In Jiangcheng, those who dare to go against the Xu Family are really few and far between.


    Don''t mention Jiangcheng, across the entire country, there are not many who dare to challenge the Xu Family.


    It''s not because the Xu Family is too strong, but because Ye Feng behind the Xu Family is too terrifying. With Ye Feng''s support, who dares to mess with the Xu Family?


    But what everyone didn''t know was that the biggest support for the Xu Family, their greatest reliance, was Ye Feng who was present.


    "Who dares not to give face to my Xu Family?" Soon, there was amotion at the door, followed by an angry shout, as a chubby man walked in somewhat displeased.


    "Young Master Xu, over here." Seeing the chubby man, Han Yun hurriedly greeted respectfully.


    The person who came wasn''t Xu Kun but Xu Ning from the Xu Family''s branch line, someone without any voice in the Xu Family.


    Even so, because he was part of the Xu Family, ordinary people didn''t dare to go against him.


    "Xu Ning from the Xu Family! Although he''s just from the branch line, no one in Jiangcheng dares to provoke him!"


    "The Xu Family really sent someone? Now let''s see what that youngd is made of, whether he can withstand the wrath of the Xu Family."


    "This Xu Ning is no good person. Last time, I heard some rich kid offended him, and the result was that he ruined the whole family, forced them to jump off a building, yet he got away without any consequence."


    "We have good drama to watch now; this level of excitement isn''t disappointing. This time,ing to Divine Dragon Bar was worthwhile."


    Seeing Xu Ning, everyone started excitedly discussing.


    It was very clear that Xu Ning''s reputation in Jiangcheng wasn''t great. He was the kind of person with extremely poor character, but no one dared to provoke him.


    Indeed, messing with him is equivalent to going against the Xu Family, who would be foolish enough to provoke him?


    "Young Master Xu, it''s them. Divine Dragon Bar asked for respect; even if they give face, the Xu Family absolutely cannot take it. The other one doesn''t respect the Xu Family at all, doesn''t take the Xu Family seriously." After bringing Xu Ning in, Han Yun pointed at Ye Feng and the others and described them.


    "Is this true?" Hearing this, Xu Ning frowned and looked somewhat displeased at Ye Feng and Mr. Cheng.


    "I know Divine Dragon Bar has some background, but are you sure you won''t give face to the Xu Family? Are you sure you want to interfere in Xu Family matters?" Xu Ning threatened Mr. Cheng with some displeasure.


    "And you, young man, do you know where you are? This is Jiangcheng, on Jiangcheng''s turf, and you dare not give face to my Xu Family? Have you considered the consequences?" Simultaneously, Xu Ning frowned at Ye Feng, asking coldly.


    "Can you represent the Xu Family? What a joke, what do you amount to? I''m curious to see if the Xu Family has someone like you." Ye Feng disdainfully said coldly.


    "You..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Ning was about to explode.


    "Ah! Are there more Xu Family peopleing? What''s going on? And it''s Xu Kun?"


    "My God! What''s going on today? Is the sky about to be pierced through?"


    "Wow! It really is Xu Kun, how did this grand figuree? This is a true heavy-hitter in the Xu Family!"


    At this moment, there wasmotion at the door, suggesting an even more significant figure had arrived.


    "Well, if you can represent the Xu Family, then I wonder who this person I called represents?" Hearing themotion at the door, Ye Feng coldly criticized.


    "How¡­ how is that possible? Cousin is whom you called? You''re bluffing." Upon hearing this, Xu Ning initially panicked but then calmed down, believing Ye Feng wasn''t capable enough, and Xu Kun surely came to back him up.


    After figuring this out, Xu Ning approached Xu Kun.


    "Cousin, you arrived just in time. Someone here doesn''t respect the Xu Family. You must teach them a lesson and show them the power of our Xu Family." Running to greet Xu Kun respectfully, Xu Ning said hastily.


    "p!" But before he could finish, Xu Kun directly pped him, the sound was so loud it instantly silenced everyone present.


    "Cousin, why did you hit me? I''m Xu Ning, didn''t youe to back me up?" Seeing this, Xu Ning was instantly dumbfounded, asking in confusion.


    "I damn well hit you, you ignorant fool, let''s see if I don''t beat you to death." But as he spoke more, Xu Kun hit harder.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    With Xu Kun''smand, the people he brought started beating Xu Ning into a miserable state.


    "What¡­ what is going on?" Seeing this, Han Yun, initially excited, was instantly bewildered.


    "Little Grandpa! This is the Xu Family''s fault, please punish me." As Xu Ning was being beaten, Xu Kun respectfully approached Ye Feng, speaking with utmost shame.


    "What? He''s Xu Kun''s Little Grandpa? Equal to Xu Family''s patriarch? Oh my God! I''ve provoked such a terrifying figure?" Seeing this, Xu Ning truly panicked, feeling deep regret.


    He never imagined that Ye Feng was actually the Xu Family''s oft-mentioned sky-reaching Little Grandpa.


    If he had known Ye Feng''s identity earlier, he wouldn''t dare interfere even with a thousand guts.


    But now, it''s toote for regrets.


    "He¡­ he''s actually Xu Kun''s Little Grandpa?" At the same time, Han Yun couldn''t sit still, staring at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    "Wow! What did I hear? He''s Xu Kun''s Little Grandpa? So young yet such high seniority?"


    "My God! I knew his background was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect him to be part of the Xu Family, and judging by his demeanor, his position in the Xu Family seems very high."


    "Blown away! Truly astonishing."


    "Whew! I thought he was a bronze, but turns out he''s a warrior, and a glory warrior at that."


    Simultaneously, the onlookers, witnessing this scene, were each shocked and stunned.


    They knew of Ye Feng''s terrifying background, but they never imagined his identity to be this frightening, being a core figure in the Xu Family.


    Knowing this, they all gleefully watched Xu Ning.


    They knew Xu Ning was finished, messing with the Xu Family''s core figure, if not killed, would skin him alive.


    Simultaneously, considering Xu Ning''s various bad deeds, they felt he deserved such an end, Ye Feng was doing a public service, and thinking about it, they seemed quite excited¡­.

 Chapter 878 - 876: Willing to Do Anything?

    "Wow! My husband is so handsome! He''s actually the core figure of the Xu Family?"


    "Phew! If I marry him, from now on, in Jiangcheng and even across the country, who would dare to mess with me?"


    "Haha! With my husband by my side, I''ll be able to walk proudly everywhere. Whoever dares to provoke me, I''ll make sure they have no ce to bury themselves."


    "My husband is mine. Whoever dares to snatch him from me, I''ll fight them to the death. You bunch of bitches, stay away from my husband."


    "Pah! My husband is mine. All of you, back off."


    As for those girls who were previously obsessed with Ye Feng, each of them seemed to go crazy, eagerly hoping to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    Before, they were already very satisfied with Ye Feng, and now, after witnessing his fearsome background, they are even more moved and satisfied.


    They are already fantasizing about how wealthy their lives will be once they be Ye Feng''s woman. Who would dare provoke them then?


    So, even though Ye Feng hasn''t said anything yet, they have already started fighting amongst themselves, scrambling over him.


    "Tear her clothes! Pull her pants."


    "That''s right! Why bother pulling hair when tearing clothes is so much fun?"


    Those watching didn''t stop them; instead, they watched with great excitement and amusement.


    Indeed, when these girls fight, clothes are bound to be torn off, making the scene particrly delightful for them.


    Some even recorded the scene to enjoy it in solitudeter, during quiet nights.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked at Xu Kun in front of him and said discontentedly, "I don''t want people like this in the Xu Family anymore. My original intention in supporting the Xu Family wasn''t to let you abuse this power, understood?"


    "Yes, Young Master, I''ll make sure he never appears in front of you again. From now on, I guarantee the Xu Family will eliminate such people and conduct a thorough investigation to cleanse thempletely." As Ye Feng spoke, cold sweat dripped from Xu Kun''s forehead, and he quickly promised.


    "He can actually instruct the Xu Family? It seems that in the Xu Family, he is an absolute authority?" Witnessing this, Han Yun and others were quite shocked.


    "What kind of figure have I provoked? Was my head mmed by a door? Why did I provoke him for no reason?" As for Han Qing, he was trembling, filled with fear.


    "No... Spare me, Young Master, please forgive me this once. I will never dare again, truly never again." Simultaneously, Xu Ning hurriedly knelt before Ye Feng, pleading loudly.


    He knew very well that if he followed Xu Kun''s order, his life would truly be over, possibly imprisoned by the Xu Family, never to see daylight again.


    "Take him away. He has no business here now." Ye Feng signaled coldly.


    "Yes! Young Master, I''ll take him away now." Xu Kun nodded respectfully repeatedly, taking Xu Ning away.


    Witnessing this, all the onlookers were even more astonished.


    Because they realized that everymand from Ye Feng had to be obeyed by Xu Kun.


    Moreover, even though Ye Feng''s attitude towards Xu Kun was poor, Xu Kun remained respectful, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. This surprised everyone; they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be more terrifying than they thought.


    Only Mr. Cheng remained calm because he knew Ye Feng''s identity and understood how the Xu Family would deteriorate without Ye Feng.


    "Now, it''s your turn." After dealing with Xu Ning, Ye Feng coldly said to Han Qing and others.


    "Ye¡­ Master Ye, please spare me. It''s my ignorance, my recklessness that bumped into you. I won''t dare again." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Han Qing was almost in tears, pleading urgently.


    Initially, he wanted to call Young Master Ye but switched his address, realizing even Xu Kun called him Young Master, so calling him Young Master Ye seemed inappropriate.


    "Master Ye! It''s our ignorance, our foolishness. Please spare our lives!"


    "Master Ye, we canpensate! I''ll ask my father topensate you with shares, with a lot of things. Please give us a chance!"


    "Master Ye! Spare us!"


    ¡­


    Under Han Qing''s lead, his underlings knelt down to beg for mercy, scared and respectful beyond measure.


    "Haha! Finally, someone taught them a lesson. This is freaking delightful."


    "Serves them right for bullying us before. Now they hit a hard stop, didn''t they? Just serves them right."


    "Exactly, I was bullied by them quite a bit before, but why am I so happy now?"


    Seeing Han Qing and others'' pathetic state, those watching, especially those who had been bullied by them, couldn''t contain their excitement and happiness.


    Some even wished they could light fireworks in celebration.


    "No wonder my husband is so domineering. Who is Han Qing? Who is Young Master Xu? They still ended up humbled."


    "Haha! My husband is so handsome, making these previously arrogant guys kneel for mercy."


    "Before I thought these guys were pretty awesome, but now I see they can''tpare to my husband at all."


    At this moment, the girls also stopped fighting, looking at Han Qing and others with disdain.


    Originally, Han Qing and the others were considered ideal husbands in their eyes.


    But with Ye Feng''s appearance, witnessing his power, when they looked at Han Qing and others again, they couldn''t hide their disdain and looked like they wanted to stomp on them.


    "Are there any changes to what we agreed?" Ye Feng chuckled, asking.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, they instantly felt as if they were falling into an abyss.


    If they truly did what Ye Feng said, their lives would be over.


    The others might not have much to lose, but Han Qing was truly doomed.


    "Sister, save me." Thus, Han Qing desperately looked at his sister beside him.


    Seeing this, Han Yun felt a pang of pity. After hesitating for a moment, she turned to Ye Feng and said, "Master Ye! My brother is still young and foolish. Could you spare him this time? If you can, I''ll agree to any condition."


    Indeed, Han Yun was truly willing to sacrifice herself to save Han Qing, even diving into the fire pit.


    "Anything? Are you sure?" Hearing Han Yun''s words, Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Han Yun nodded earnestly.


    Initially, she didn''t realize it, but seeing Ye Feng''s expression, she knew what to do.


    Moreover, she was confident in her looks and figure.


    In her opinion, no matter how powerful a person is, they can''t resist a beauty''s charm, right?


    And besides, being a woman to such a strong person like Ye Feng wasn''t embarrassing at all; she was already prepared¡­.

 Chapter 879 - 877: It Didnt Work?

    "Okay! Think about it for one night!" Ye Feng responded when he saw Han Yun''s serious expression.


    "No need to think! I agree." Although Han Yun was a bit disappointed, she agreed without hesitation.


    She initially thought that Ye Feng was interested in her and would make her his woman.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Feng to only propose such a condition,pletely unwilling to be involved with her.


    If she had really gotten involved with Ye Feng, their Han Family could have soared, possibly bing another Xu Family.


    However, Ye Feng had no such intention and didn''t want to possess her, which made her slightly doubt her own charm.


    "Thank you, sis, thank you, sister." Seeing this scene, Han Qing was extremely excited, knowing his troubles were finally resolved.


    Even though this might wrong his sister, in his opinion, it was nothing at all.


    "What? Just let them go like that? This Miss Han really dares to agree even to such conditions."


    "But it''s normal; whether it''s looks or figure, Miss Han is top-notch, anyone could be tempted, right? If it were me, I''d agree in a heartbeat too!"


    "Sure enough, all the good stuff gets taken by these big shots."


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers, although not quite satisfied, didn''t dare to say anything.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many, any normal person would make such a choice, right?


    "Boo~ How can this be? My husband doesn''t want me anymore."


    "We were having a good fight here, didn''t expect her to take advantage, it''s not fair."


    "Come on, keep fighting! Now you look stupid?"


    "No, please don''t leave me, husband, what would I do without you?"


    As for those girls, they cried miserably.


    Initially, they were ready to roll up their sleeves and fight to win Ye Feng over.


    But they didn''t expect Han Yun to scoop up such a huge benefit.


    As for Ye Feng, he came here intending to find a target to test and couldn''t wait to lift his seal.


    Now that Han Yun came to him, how could Ye Feng refuse?


    As for Han Qing, although Ye Feng let him go this time, eventually, a person like him will fall into others'' hands and won''te to a good end.


    Also, Han Qing wasn''t really a viin, just someone unting wealth who wanted to show off, and even after losing, he wasn''t willing to fulfill the bet; he didn''tpletely offend Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, no matter what, Ye Feng wouldn''t have spared Han Qing.


    "I''ll leave this to you to handle," after dealing with these, Ye Feng was ready to leave with Han Yun.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll make sure toplete the task." Mr. Cheng eagerly nodded without hesitation.


    "Oh! This is the Supreme Membership Card for the Divine Dragon Bar, here you go." At the same time, Mr. Cheng took out a ck metal membership card and handed it to Ye Feng.


    This is the highest-level membership card at the Divine Dragon Bar; only a few exist, and cardholders can spend for free at the bar.


    "Boss, Master Ye recharged 150 million in our bar." Seeing this, the bar manager said somewhat nervously.


    "How can that be? Quickly refund the money." Hearing this, Mr. Cheng got anxious and promptly gestured.


    "Yes, boss." Then, following Mr. Cheng''s instructions, the bar refunded all of Ye Feng''s expenses for today.


    "It''s really unnecessary to refund." Ye Feng said, speechless.


    "How can that be? You''re the highest-level member of the Celestial Dragon Club; if you have to pay at the Divine Dragon Bar, wouldn''t that disgrace the Celestial Dragon Club? If Boss Jin finds out, he''ll surely skin me alive." Mr. Cheng replied righteously.


    "Alright," seeing such enthusiasm hard to refuse, Ye Feng agreed.


    "Sorry for taking up everyone''s time today; all expenses are on me, have fun." Holding the Supreme Membership Card, Ye Feng gestured to the onlookers.


    "Thank you, Master Ye! Master Ye is mighty and imposing."


    "Haha! Master Ye is so generous; today I must taste the kind of drinks I could never afford before."


    "Quick, call my brothers; if we''rete, there won''t be any seats."


    "I''ming too, if this news spreads, I bet this ce will instantly be packed, make sure theye quickly."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone on site couldn''t be more excited.


    Some even started calling friends, gathering more people to the Divine Dragon Bar for a night of revelry.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, he had already taken Han Yun to the best hotel and booked the most luxurious suite.


    "I... I''ll go wash up." Initially, Han Yun was a bit bashful and embarrassed, after all, it was her first time.


    Ye Feng wasn''t in a rush, just waiting for Han Yun toe on her own, as he wouldn''t force such things.


    After washing up, Han Yun came before Ye Feng but hesitated to make a move.


    Seeing Han Yun dawdling, Ye Feng suggested, "Seeing how reserved you are, perhaps we should call it off?"


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing this, Han Yun was overjoyed.


    "Yeah! Let Han Qing be braver, so you don''t have to suffer." Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    "No need, I can do it." Hearing the situation, Han Yun immediately loosened up.


    ¡­.


    Ye Feng even wondered if Han Yun had studied thoroughly; she was skillful enough to astound him.


    Some things Ye Feng didn''t even understand; unexpectedly, Han Yun was so yful, allowing Ye Feng to learn some new tricks.


    Several hourster, Ye Feng left the hotel reluctantly while Han Yuny exhausted.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought it would work.


    But to his surprise, it had no effect at all.


    ''Does it have to be a foreign girl?'' With such doubts, Ye Feng went home.


    Upon returning home, Ye Feng found Liu Xue and others were waiting for him.


    Although Ye Feng had mentioned he was busy, he didn''t expect them to wait sote for him.


    Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger, and Xu Zixi were there.


    "Honey, you''re back? Are you tired?"


    "Dear, let me massage you."


    "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Seeing Ye Feng return, the three warmly weed him, making him feel pampered and very enjoyable.


    After enjoying himself, the three shyly led Ye Feng into the room.


    Clearly, that was their intention.


    Indeed, after such a long time apart, how could they not miss Ye Feng?


    ¡­.


    At the same time Ye Feng returned home, the Xu Family on the other side started getting busy.


    After all, it was Ye Feng''s order; how could they not take it seriously?


    That night, for the Xu Family, was a night of upheaval; Elder Xu in anger would shake the entire Xu Family...

 Chapter 880 - 878: Xu Family Storm

    The Xu Family of today, because they are backed by Ye Feng, is untouchable nationwide.


    In fact, many powerful families have no choice but to associate with the Xu Family, allowing the Xu Family to gain many advantages and rise quickly.


    The Xu Family now is a colossal entity that no one dares provoke, and countless families are eager to ingratiate themselves with them.


    Therefore, the Xu Family is particrly concerned about Ye Feng''s attitude and absolutely does not dare to offend Ye Feng.


    Because they know that if they offend Ye Feng, the terrifying power of the Xu Family will vanish.


    At this moment, in the main conference hall of the Xu Family, all relevant members of the Xu Family were present, and in the central area, a young man was kneeling.


    Looking at his shivering figure, he seemed extremely frightened.


    The one kneeling in the center was Xu Ning, who had been taken by Xu Kun earlier.


    At this moment, Xu Ning was utterly terrified, and when he looked at the members of the Xu Family, his face was full of despair.


    "What exactly is going on? Look at what this has done to Ning Er! Can''t we resolve any issue by talking it out?" A slightly displeased elder from a coteral line of the Xu Family said to Xu Kun upon seeing this scene.


    Although his status in the Xu Family was much lower than Xu Kun''s, he often opposed Xu Kun over minor matters, relying on his seniority.


    And Xu Kun''s branch, seeing his old age, did not take issue with him, treating him with respect due to his seniority.


    Because of this, he acted recklessly, even being somewhat presumptuous.


    "What? You want to cover for this matter?" Xu Kun asked tauntingly upon seeing this.


    In the past, Xu Kun indeed did not care.


    But that doesn''t mean Xu Kun would continue to tolerate him, especially at this critical juncture.


    "What a big deal! Is it necessary to make such a big fuss? I can take responsibility, what''s the big deal?" The elderughed, taking on the matter without understanding the situation.


    In his view, the Xu Family would certainly not do anything to him over such a small matter, at most just a few scoldings.


    "Good! Very good." Upon hearing this, Xu Kun nodded and reported, "Grandpa, Xu Ning offended Little Grandpa and tried to confront him, relying on the Xu Family''s background, which made Little Grandpa very angry."


    "Little Grandpa also asked me to convey a message to the Xu Family: he made the Xu Family strong, not to bully others, and he hopes not to see such things happen again."


    ¡­.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Xu Tong was so startled that he jumped up from his chair.


    "Was it him? Isn''t he the one who single-handedly elevated the Xu Family to its current height, known as the Divine Being behind the Xu Family?"


    "Damn! Did Xu Ning eat bear heart or leopard gall? How dare he provoke such a person? If Little Uncle gets angry and says a single word, the Xu Family would be doomed forever?"


    "Damn it! If he wants to die, don''t drag our Xu Family down with him!"


    Not only Xu Tong, but everyone in the Xu Family was terrified and panicked upon hearing this.


    If it were other matters, they might not have reacted so strongly.


    But this was a matter concerning the survival of the Xu Family; how could they not be anxious?


    "How...how could this be? What have I done?" Even the elder who wanted to protect Xu Ning became anxious.


    Although he was sometimes unclear about certain things, that didn''t mean he was a fool.


    He was very clear in his heart about what was most crucial for the Xu Family and understood how important the Little Grandpa that Xu Kun mentioned was to the entire Xu Family.


    Such a person was someone the entire Xu Family couldn''t afford to offend, let alone someone of his rtively low status from a coteral line.


    Because he knew that once Ye Feng was provoked, the Xu Family would not spare him.


    Thinking of this, the elder began to tremble, even more disgracefully than Xu Ning.


    "Everyone, what do you think should be done about this matter?" At this moment, Xu Tong stood up, looking around majestically, and asked.


    "It must be dealt with seriously! Xu Ning has no ce here anymore."


    "Exactly! If even Grandpa Ye can be offended, keeping such a person would surely bring disaster to our Xu Family."


    "Follow Uncle Ye''s orders; the Xu Family must be reorganized, and such things must not be allowed to happen again."


    Following Xu Tong''s words, everyone present expressed their opinions, all wanting to follow Ye Feng''s instructions, without any ck.


    "I think the same, detain Xu Ning and wait for me to consult Younger Brother Ye before making a decision." Upon hearing this, Xu Tong nodded, indicating agreement.


    "Grandpa! I remember someone said they would take responsibility for this matter?" At this moment, Xu Kun stepped forward and said.


    "I...I..." With Xu Kun''s words, the once arrogant elder panicked and could not say a word.


    Previously, he thought that even if he opposed Xu Kun, Xu Kun could do nothing to him.


    But now he realized that Xu Kun wasn''t unable to do anything to him but simply chose not to argue with him.


    But now it''s toote to say anything because he had already angered Xu Kun, and Xu Kun was going to take action against him.


    "Indeed, take him away as well!" Xu Tong nodded, indicating agreement.


    "No...please no! Spare me this time, I won''t dare again." Hearing this, the elder panicked and pleaded loudly.


    However, the members of the Xu Family were unmoved.


    "He brought this upon himself, can''t me anyone, really thought he could act unrestrained just because of his old age? What an idiot."


    "Before, he was so arrogant, Little Kun just didn''t bother with him, and he really thought he had some power!"


    "What a big fool, now his entire line is probably marked for suppression, causing so much trouble!"


    At the same time, some members of the Xu Family even started mocking with glee.


    "Younger Brother Ye said he hopes never to see such urrences in the Xu Family again, so starting today, the Xu Family will carry out a thorough inspection. Anyone with issues will face action." After the two were removed, Xu Tong indicated again.


    "Kun Er, you will be in charge of this matter. Anyone found with issues is to be dealt with seriously, leaving no hidden dangers whatsoever." After ncing at Xu Kun, Xu Tongmanded.


    "Yes! Grandpa! I guarantee toplete the task." Upon receiving the task, Xu Kun promptly promised.


    In order to eliminate hidden dangers, Xu Kun would definitelyunch a thunderous investigation to root out all the bad elements within the Xu Family this time.


    A storm within the Xu Family had thus begun.


    To ensure absolute safety, not only the Xu Family members but also those who depended on the Xu Family, any forces and people affiliated with the Xu Family, all were within the scope of this inspection.


    For a moment, everyone in the Xu Family, and everyone affiliated with the Xu Family, were on edge, fearing to be caught up in this storm.


    And all of this was simply because of a single sentence from Ye Feng... .

 Chapter 881 - 879: Everyone on Edge, Strategic Deployment of the Miracle Cure

    Ye Feng never imagined that a single word from him would cause such a massive upheaval within the Xu Family.


    However, this is also a good thing; otherwise, if the Xu Family continued to develop unchecked, who knows how many people would be harmed.


    As the Xu family storm began, a small number of individuals and forces associated with the Xu Family were found to have problematic issues.


    Consequently, all of these individuals were taken away by the Xu Family, categorized ording to the severity of their issues, and reported to Xu Tong for final decisions on how to handle them.


    And Xu Tong, carrying this news, contacted Ye Feng. After receiving Ye Feng''s disciplinary advice, Xu Tong acted entirely ording to his rmendations.


    For those with serious offenses, Ye Feng''s punishment was extremely harsh.


    But for those with milder infractions, Ye Feng''s handling was considered quite reasonable.


    Under Ye Feng''s management, the entire atmosphere within the Xu Family greatly improved.


    It is estimated that for a long time, there won''t be any incidents of the Xu Family abusing its power to bully others.


    Isn''t it true? With the Xu family storm, many people were frightened.


    In Jiangcheng, there is a Hengmao Group, a well-known enterprise in the city, with a market value around twenty to thirty billion.


    At this moment, the core executives in Hengmao''s main meeting room are holding a tense conference.


    "From now on, damn it, keep your eyes wide open; never engage in bullying others with power, or no one will be able to save you," the Hengmao president severely warned from the head of the table.


    "Rest assured! We didn''t dare before, and now after this incident, we''re even less daring."


    "Earlier, those people advised me to use the Xu Family connection to oppress others for rapid growth, and I was tempted. Now I realize how wise I was back then; otherwise, I''d end up like them."


    "Indeed, with the Xu family storm, I''ve been constantly on edge, fearing someone might drag down our group. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. If anyone dares to act like that in the future, I must put an end to them."


    The other senior executives in the meeting room responded with lingering fear.


    They too were a force relying on the Xu Family and dared not to misuse their connection even before, and now after this incident, they are even more cautious.


    "Good! That''s the best, constrain your subordinates from now on. If I find out any of your people are abusing power, I won''t show a bit of leniency." The man sitting at the head finally rxed his face a bit following their replies.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Han Family in Jiangcheng.


    This Han Family isn''t technically a family n but is the household of Han Qing and Han Yun, who also rely on a faction from the Xu Family.


    This time, with Xu Family''s investigation, initially Han Qing''s actions should have been reported by Xu Kun.


    However, as Ye Feng pardoned Han Qing once, Xu Kun did not pursue further actions.


    And as the noise from the Xu family storm grewrger, they realized they''d escaped a catastrophe.


    Thus, several members of the Han Family gathered together, showing somewhat solemn expressions.


    "By now, you should know what to do in the future, right? I shouldn''t need to remind you?" One of the middle-aged men said seriously to Han Qing and Han Yun.


    "Dad! I dare not anymore. I really dare not in the future. If I evermit again, heaven should strike me dead with lightning." Having narrowly escaped, Han Qing quickly nodded and loudly swore.


    Upon hearing this, Han Qing''s father Han Rong nodded slightly.


    "Rest assured! I''ll watch over my brother, definitely won''t let him act recklessly." Han Yun quickly promised as well.


    This time''s incident scared both Han Qing and Han Yun immensely, knowing they narrowly escaped a fate simr to others.


    So, how could they ever dare to misbehave again? Even such thoughts are forbidden.


    "Yun Er, you did well this time, though you''ve been wronged." Looking at Han Yun, the woman beside Han Rong said with some heartache.


    "I''m fine! Being involved with such a person is my dreame true." Han Yun shook her head, answering without hesitation.


    "Yun Er, is it truly impossible between you and him?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Han Rong asked unwillingly.


    Originally, upon hearing about the matter, Han Rong thought they could rely on Han Yun to connect with the great Ye Feng, growing to rival the Xu Family.


    Butter he realized, Ye Feng only spent one night with his daughter and disappeared by the next day.


    "I suppose it''s unlikely, which makes it even more imperative for us not to engage in wrongdoings in the future." Han Yun shook her head, answering seriously.


    ...


    Scenes like this are happening all over Jiangcheng.


    The Xu family storm this time affected many individuals and forces associated with the Xu Family.


    After this incident, these individuals probably have shadows in their hearts, absolutely afraid to misuse their connection with the Xu Family.


    ...


    Ye Feng never expected that a single word from him would have such an effect.


    Originally, Ye Feng only intended to warn the Xu Family, not expecting them to take it so seriously.


    However, this is also good; after this incident, the Xu Family is now able to develop better, strengthening more while maintaining better reputation.


    And at this time, Ye Feng has already begun contemting when to go abroad again to try and remove his seal.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought he could manage within the country.


    But never expected, even after messing around with Han Yun, there was no effect at all, leaving Ye Feng speechless.


    Meanwhile, over a few days, while Xu Kun was cleaning up the Xu Family, he alsopiled some cancer data and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Looking at the data in his hands, Ye Feng frowned.


    In Ye Feng''s possession, there''s a lot of cancer data, the most terrifying of which is lung cancer.


    The lung cancer poption is thergest, with the highest fatality rate.


    Statistics show that globally, every year, millions die due to lung cancer.


    Also, breast cancer ranks second, nearly leveled with lung cancer data, just slightly less.


    Beside these two major cancers, other cancers are also notable; the data for the top ten cancers is extremely rming.


    It seems we need to expediteunching cancer special drugs.


    Therefore, Ye Feng ns tounch ten kinds of cancer special medicines at once, then gradually supplement with other cancer special drugs!


    Thus, Ye Feng began his research.


    Single-attribute cancer special drugs aren''t really hard; they are remarkably easy for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, the raw materials for these are very simple, too.


    Furthermore, when Ye Feng manufactures a cancer special pill, it typically can cure hundreds of patients; the effect is very potent.


    Meaning, when Ye Feng manufactures one, he can make thousands of bottles or even more special drugs based on circumstances; this is highly convenient¡­.

 Chapter 882 - 880: Activation of the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda!

    Lung cancer, colon cancer, breast cancer, skin cancer, stomach cancer, liver cancer, leukemia, and other top ten cancers, Ye Feng has already developed rted pills.


    After concocting the pills, Ye Feng handed them over to Xu Kun and guided him on how to process these pills into special medications.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Xu Kun assembled the team for Celestial Medicine and established the production line.


    Knowing that Celestial Medicine is the next core enterprise, the Fengxue Group fully cooperates with Celestial Medicine toplete a series of tasks centered around it.


    In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry.


    When it can go public, Ye Feng doesn''t need to manage these details.


    This is Xu Kun, after all; if he can''t handle such trivial matters, why would Ye Feng even keep him as the CEO of Celestial Medicine?


    Moreover, once the people above learn about the research results of Celestial Medicine, there will be no need for Xu Kun to persuade them; they will naturally ensure that Celestial Medicine''s special medications hit the market at lightning speed, and all the necessary procedures will bepleted swiftly.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t involve himself with these matters, owning over 90% of the shares, acting as a hands-off shopkeeper.


    The equity structure of Celestial Medicine is also very simple, with Ye Feng holding 90%, Xu Kun 5%, and the remaining 5% as dividend shares meant to reward the meritorious officials of Celestial Medicine, inspiring the employees to strive harder.


    Of course, those holding the 5% dividend shares only have the right to dividends, not ownership, and once they leave, the shares no longer belong to them.


    In other words, this 5% of shares still belongs to Ye Feng, used merely to motivate thepany''s employees.


    After forming Celestial Medicine, Ye Feng left Jiangcheng to head to the Ye Family.


    With Ye Feng''s departure, the Fengxue Group entered a busy mode, focusing all their efforts on Celestial Medicine.


    Once Celestial Medicine seeds, the market value of the Fengxue Group will be even more terrifying.


    Moreover, even now, the valuation of the Fengxue Group is seriously underestimated, for the wealth created by the Fengxue Group is beyond what most people can imagine.


    Ye Feng ns to leave Dragon Country temporarily after establishing the Five Elements Exquisite Tower at the Ye Family, to lift seals abroad.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would have to indefinitely halt the search for the Jade Tokens.


    To challenge those ancient, hidden families without enough strength is undoubtedly a fool''s errand.


    "The Patriarch has returned!"


    "Look, it''s the Patriarch, so handsome!"


    "The Patriarch is so imposing!"


    With Ye Feng''s return, he caused a massive sensation in the Ye Family, with countless members shouting in excitement, beyond thrilled.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is the most powerful figure in the Ye Family''s hierarchy; wouldn''t they be excited to see him?


    "Darling?" The fastest high-ranking member to appear after Ye Feng''s return was Situ Jing.


    From her clingy demeanor, she seemed unwilling to part with Ye Feng even for a moment.


    "Is everything ready?" Ye Feng yfully tapped her nose and asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Everything is prepared, and as you instructed, the Five Elements Exquisite Tower has been constructed." Situ Jing nodded, answering proudly.


    For ordinary people, building such a massive Five Elements Exquisite Tower might be challenging, but for the Ye Family, it''s incredibly easy.


    Indeed, the Ye Family isposed of cultivators; they can easily move and cutrge stones when channeling True Qi, so aplishing this task is naturally effortless.


    While constructing the Five Elements Exquisite Tower, besides the core materials, all other building materials were cut from giant stones into standard blocks and assembled with construction materials.


    This kind of structure is far more robust than those built in the outside world.


    "Hmm! Not bad." Under Situ Jing''s guidance, Ye Feng saw the massive Five Elements Exquisite Tower and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Let''s go! Have a look inside!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng led Situ Jing into the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    The Five Elements Exquisite Tower is divided into nineyers, with space decreasing as one goes higher, amodating fewer people.


    The firstyer can amodate dozens of people cultivating simultaneously, divided into male and female rooms.


    The secondyer can amodate twenty to thirty people for cultivation, also divided into male and female rooms.


    Starting from the thirdyer, it''s divided into varying numbers of individual cultivation rooms.


    Over ten rooms on the thirdyer, ten rooms on the fourthyer, six on the fifthyer, four on the sixth, three on the seventh, two on the eighth, and only one on the ninth.


    The Ninth Layer is Ye Feng''s exclusive cultivation spot and is not open to others.


    Moreover, to enter above the thirdyer, one needs a certain status.


    The thirdyer requires core members; the fourthyer requires being an elder; the fifthyer requires being part of the Elder Council; above the sixthyer are the cultivation grounds for various patriarchs.


    Furthermore, the higher one ascends, the stronger the endurance required, and those with low strength daring to ascend would be courting death.


    Simultaneously, the Five Elements Exquisite Tower imposes a monthly usage limit.


    Outer sect members are allowed three times a month, inner sect members four times, core members five times, elders six times, the Elder Council seven times, the Patriarch ten times, each sessionsting two hours.


    Even Ye Feng must adhere to these rules.


    "It''s essentially formed." Observing the internal structure, Ye Feng nodded and began arranging things.


    cing a series of materials inside, Ye Feng constructed the Five Elements Array.


    With the array activated, water was continuously drawn to the topyer, flowing gently downward, keeping eachyer''s pool full.


    After aplishing this, Ye Feng took out the ck liquid, the true coreponent.


    ording to the information, this single bottle of ck liquid could keep the Five Elements Exquisite Tower fully operational for a year.


    Moreover, Ye Feng possessed numerous bottles of such ck liquid, far more than he had ever counted.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimate, even if the tower were fully upied day and night, it would be sustainable for a millennium, which is more than sufficient.


    As Ye Feng poured the ck liquid into the array''s core pool, the Five Elements Exquisite Tower became fully activated.


    The pools on eachyer underwent astonishing changes.


    The previously ordinary water was now infused with terrifying energy, offering extraordinarily enhanced cultivation effects.


    "Come! Try it." Hence, Ye Feng invited Situ Jing to enter the pool on the Ninth Layer.


    This is Ye Feng''s exclusive cultivation room, but Situ Jing is permitted to use it.


    Only Ye Feng and Situ Jing can enter here in the future, and anyone attempting unauthorized entry would pay a heavy price.


    Moreover, otheryers don''t need guards; all member information will be embedded into the array, allowing entry for those eligible, and impossible entry for others.


    Attempting forced entry would result in certain consequences.


    Thus, merely needing some guards to maintain order here is sufficient, making it highly convenient.


    Upon Situ Jing entering the pool, she was instantly astonished, disying a look of disbelief¡­

 Chapter 883 - 881: Battle for Positions!

    Indeed, as soon as Situ Jing entered the water pool, she sensed an extremely abnormal effect.


    This terrifying effect made her strength rapidly increase in an instant.


    If she continues cultivating in such a ce, Situ Jing''s power will be increasingly formidable.


    Of course, utilizing such resources for intense cultivation, ordinary people cannot endure it at all. Cultivating here for twenty to thirty hours a month is already considered the limit.


    Moreover, this is the Ninth Layer, where the cultivation effects are the most terrifying; otheryers do not have such obvious effects.


    After feeling the immense benefits, Situ Jing quickly started cultivating, making her strength grow stronger and stronger.


    ¡­.


    Two hourster, Situ Jing''s strength saw a manifold improvement.


    Although with her power, she still couldn''t contend with the Peak of Junior Martial Immortal, if she continued cultivating for a while, she would be capable of ying a Peak Junior Martial Immortal.


    "Husband! What is this? Cultivating here is so effective!" After finishing her cultivation, Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    "In the future, the Five Elements Tower will be the Ye Family''s public cultivation treasure ground, only Ye Family members are qualified to enter. With its existence, our Ye Family''s power will be stronger and scarier," Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was immensely confident in his heart.


    He had enough confidence to rely on the Five Elements Tower to build the Ye Family into the strongest hidden n globally.


    By then, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they all need to stand aside; the Ye Family is the king of this world.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s instructions, all Ye Family members gathered ording to their ranks.


    When they gathered together, Ye Feng granted them the relevant permissions based on their ranks.


    Outer Sect Disciples can enter three times a month, with each interval being greater than five days, and their activity range is from the first to secondyer.


    Inner Sect Disciples can enter four times a month, with each interval being greater than four days, and their activity range is from the first to secondyer.


    Core Disciples can enter five times a month, with each interval being greater than three days, and their activity range is from the first to thirdyer.


    Elders can enter six times a month, with each interval being greater than two days, and their activity range is from the first to fourthyer.


    The Elder Council can enter seven times a month, with each interval being greater than one day, and their activity range is from the first to fifthyer.


    Other Patriarchs can enter eight times a month, with each interval being greater than half a day, and their activity range is from the first to eighthyer.


    As for Situ Jing and Ye Feng, they can enter nine times a month, with an interval of eight hours, and their activity range is from the first to Ninth Layer.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also handed over the permissions of the Five Elements Tower to Situ Jing, letting her manage it when Ye Feng is not around.


    Authorization for new members and changes in personnel information are allpleted by Situ Jing.


    "Everyone may be very curious about why I''ve called you all here today; do you see the Five Elements Tower behind me? That is the new cultivation treasure ground of the Ye Family," Ye Feng exined to everyone afterpleting all this:


    "Cultivating here will bring extraordinarily unparalleled effects, and the higher theyer, the better the cultivation effects."


    "However, I remind everyone that although the higher theyer, the better the effects, the higheryers also require stronger endurance. Initially, I don''t rmend everyone to go to areas of higheryers; otherwise, there might be danger, you must act within your means."


    "Additionally, Outer Sect members can enter three times a month, with each interval being greater than five days, and can only cultivate between the first and secondyers¡­."


    Through Ye Feng''s introduction, everyone learned the relevant rules and understood how terrifying the effects of cultivating within the Five Elements Tower can be.


    They also learned that the higher the rank, the better the treatment, which made them greatly envious of the elders and the Elder Council, wanting to rece them.


    "Phew! Does it really have such terrifying effects? The Lady of the House cultivated once and enhanced her strength by a factor of two?"


    "I felt it, the Lady of the House''s strength has dramatically improved, it could be true."


    "Honestly, I can''t wait to go in and feel it myself, to see if it really has such terrifying effects."


    "Only four times a month! I''m so envious of those elders, they get six times and can enter and operate on the fourthyer."


    "You better work harder; otherwise, you might not even have four times."


    ¡­.


    Having understood the rules, all Ye Family members were eager to enter the Five Elements Tower for cultivation.


    "When will it start! I want to grab a spot first."


    "The eighthyer spot is mine; no one''s allowed topete with me for it."


    "Get lost! The eighthyer spot is mine; do you want to arm-wrestle over it?"


    As for Nameless and other higher-ups, they simrly were eager to fight for the best spots to enhance their strength.


    They had confidence in their strength, confidence in their talents, so they only wanted to cultivate in the eighthyer; because the higher theyer, the better the cultivation effects.


    If they could enter the Ninth Layer, they might even fight for Ye Feng''s spot.


    "Now, I announce the official opening of the Five Elements Tower; hurry and give it a try!" Seeing the eager Ye Family members, Ye Feng announced with a smile.


    "Charge! No one can fight me for the spot."


    "Charge! I want to be the first."


    "You slow down, the first spot is mine."


    ¡­.


    With Ye Feng''s announcement, all Ye Family members, like a tidal wave, rushed towards the Five Elements Tower.


    Leading the charge were Nameless, Situ Jie, and others.


    They had the strongest abilities, highest status, and the fastest speed.


    "Haha! The first spot is mine." Miao Fu arrived first, smiling as he rushed in, showcasing the characteristics of the Body Cultivator wlessly.


    Miao Fu directly entered the eighthyer, upying a spot there.


    The second to arrive was Nameless, who said nothing and directly entered the eighthyer.


    "Ugh! It''s truly regrettable, seems like I''ll have to wait for them toe out." Seeing the two spots in the eighthyer being taken, Situ Jie and others sighed in frustration, choosing not to enter the Five Elements Tower this time, preferring not to waste the opportunity.


    However, Feng Gu and Gong Hu, recognizing their limited strength and talent, directly entered the seventhyer of the Five Elements Tower to start cultivating.


    Indeed, due to the inheritance they received, breakthrough for Feng Gu and Gong Hu bes rather challenging, even the seventhyer seems a bit overwhelming.


    Nevertheless, despite the difficulty, they persisted, and the effects were highly significant.


    The rivalry among higher ranks was so intense, let alone the fight for spots among lower ranks.


    The battle for positions in loweryers was extremelypetitive, with countless individuals fighting over spots in the first and secondyers, creating quite a lively scene.

 Chapter 884 - 882: Cultivation Holy Land

    Indeed, among the 2,500-plus members of the Ye Family, nearly 2,300pete for the first and second floors.


    The first and second floors together have a total of one hundred positions, and under full operation for a day, they can amodate 1,200 people.


    Although it will be a bit crowded at the beginning, it will be much more rxedter.


    However, Ye Feng thought that once the Ye Family develops better, they should gradually open permissions.


    The first point is to increase the number of core members and inner members, maintaining at least 300 core members, no fewer than the elders.


    There should be 600 inner members, making the member structure more bnced.


    Then, open the opportunity for outer members to use family contribution points to exchange for entry to the third floor.


    Open the opportunity for inner members to use family contribution points to exchange for entry to the third and fourth floors.


    Open the opportunity for core members to use family contribution points to exchange for entry to the fourth and fifth floors.


    Open the opportunity for elders to use family contribution points to exchange for entry to the fifth and sixth floors.


    Open the opportunity for Elder Council elders to use family contribution points to exchange for entry to the sixth and seventh floors.


    In this way, the resources of the Five Elements Linglong Tower can be utilized to the utmost.


    Of course, setting up the family''s contribution system will also require some time and effort.


    Ye Feng delegated all these tasks to Situ Jing.


    With the support of other patriarchs, Situ Jing will likely establish the family''s contribution system soon.


    To earn contribution points, one mustplete various family tasks.


    These can include resource donation tasks or assistance tasks.


    Of course, for the mandatory task of protecting Jiangcheng, the Ye Family will also award a certain number of contribution points.


    Contribution points will then be tradable among the Ye Family members, turning them into the family''s circting currency.


    After Ye Feng exined everything, Situ Jing documented it all and promised to build ording to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, after finishing their cultivation, Feng Gu and Gong Hu felt their strength had indeed skyrocketed.


    Though they still weren''t a match for a Martial Immortal, they wouldn''t be defeated as miserably facing one.


    Moreover, they felt that if they cultivated once more, they might attain the power of a Martial Immortal.


    However, relying on his powerful Demon Servant and his own strength, Feng Gu, although still unmatched by a Martial Immortal, could at least hold his ground for dozens of moves.


    Gong Hu was still a bit short, but if he got into battle mode and was given enough time, he could also contend with a Martial Immortal.


    "Haha! This is awesome!" Gong Huughed heartily after exiting the Five Elements Linglong Tower.


    "How about a fight?" Feng Gu came out on the other side, speaking mischievously.


    "Who wants to fight a monster like you?" Seeing it was Feng Gu, Gong Hu immediately backed down.


    "How about I y with you?" Nameless sprang out at that moment.


    Nobody could describe how excited Nameless was feeling.


    After two hours of training on the eighth floor, he felt a significant increase in his strength. He now had the power to defeat an established Junior Martial Immortal, although it would take at least dozens of moves.


    So, Nameless appeared so confident.


    "Come on! Let''s y." Just as Nameless finished speaking and Feng Gu was about to back down, Miao Fu appeared.


    After two hours of training, Miao Fu''s strength showed a significant improvement.


    And it seemed this mode of training was particrly effective for him, granting him the ability to contend with an established Junior Martial Immortal.


    Perhaps he wasn''t a match for Nameless, but relying on the characteristics of a Body Cultivator, he could sustain his undefeated status for a short time.


    "Great! Let''s go!" Nameless agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, the two instantly engaged in battle, and what a spectacr fight it was.


    "Damn! Grab a spot." Witnessing this scene, Gu Jie and Situ Jie rushed in quickly to seize a position on the eighth floor.


    Indeed, seeing Miao Fu and Nameless achieving such great effects made them increasingly eager.


    ¡­.


    Besides the high-level officials, all those at the bottom also exited the Five Elements Linglong Tower.


    Aftering out of the Tower, they all wore excited smiles on their faces.


    Seeing them exit, others rushed towards the Five Elements Linglong Tower, scrambling for a spot, eager to experience it themselves.


    Those who secured a positionughed excitedly, while those who didn''t managed a helpless expression.


    "How is it? Is the effect inside really that good?"


    "Quick! Tell me what it looks like inside. Is it really that strong?"


    Simultaneously, those who had exited were surrounded by peers, loudly inquiring about their experiences and feelings.


    "The effect is undeniable. Even though I was only on the first floor, after two hours of training, my strength doubled at least."


    "I was on the second floor, and the effects were even more terrifying, but the process was a bit unpleasant. I feel if I go any higher, it might be hazardous."


    "I trained on the third floor, and let me tell you, it was exhrating. The process was also somewhat dangerous, so I''d advise everyone to proceed with caution, or they might not make it out alive."


    "The higher the floor, the better the effects, but nothing is absolute. The higher the floor, the greater the danger, so those without enough strength or aptitude should y it safe, or they might truly risk death."


    ¡­.


    These returnees showcased their current strength while advising those still waiting to enter.


    Indeed, their results were outstanding, yet some of them also experienced certain dangers. Although they narrowly escaped, it left them with lingering fears.


    With their reminders, others should now know which floor to choose.


    For a time, the Five Elements Linglong Tower became the most bustling ce in the Ye Family, a Holy Land for cultivation.


    With this tower, the Ye Family''s strength will be increasingly powerful and terrifying.


    Seeing such oues, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Nameless and Miao Fu grew more intense, attracting a lot of attention.


    Miao Fu used his physical prowess inbat, employing extremely fierce tactics.


    Nameless, meanwhile, unleashed Sword Auras, each one stronger than thest, fully showcasing his prowess.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I bet on the Young Master. His aura seems much stronger."


    "But if the Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n closes in, it''s hard to say."


    "True, they each have their strengths. The Law Enforcement Patriarch''s fighting style is incredibly fierce. Who could endure that?"


    The members of the Ye Family watched the increasingly exciting fight,menting loudly.


    Indeed, both Nameless and Miao Fu have their advantages.


    Although Nameless is slightly more powerful, Miao Fu relies on his fiercebat style and terrifying speed, making things tricky for Nameless.


    It''s still challenging for Nameless to defeat Miao Fu.


    Of course, it''s not possible for Miao Fu to defeat Nameless either, as Nameless''s powerful strength is undeniably formidable¡­.

 Chapter 885 - 883: Celestial Medicine Progress! Smugglers!

    "Let''s go!" After watching for a while, Ye Feng gestured.


    "Not watching anymore? Who do you think will win?" Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Nameless, their strength is evident here," Ye Feng replied.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took Situ Jing back to the room, as there were serious matters awaiting them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was making the Ye Family stronger, everything at Celestial Medicine was proceeding in an orderly fashion.


    With the entire Fengxue Group supporting Celestial Medicine, it was quickly established. Ten cancer-specific drugs were already developed and in the process of obtaining the relevant approvals.


    Moreover, news of Celestial Medicine soon reached the ears of top leaders.


    At this moment, in the most important conference room in Dragon Country, several top leaders were staring intently at the documents in their hands.


    "Is¡­ is this real? Did Celestial Medicine really develop ten cancer-specific drugs that can also cure these cancers?" asked the leader sitting at the head seat, in disbelief, after reading the documents.


    "Reportedly, after the most professional testing, the efficacy is indeed extraordinary, capable of eliminating cancer cells in the ten major cancers," the reporter quickly replied.


    "Great! I didn''t expect Fengxue Group to be sopetent. Offering them the most favorable tax incentives was worth it; they returned such a great reward."


    "If this is true, it is astonishing. Celestial Medicine will be another giantpany under Fengxue Group, making Fengxue even more formidable!"


    "Every year, many people in our country suffer from these cancers. Once this medicine appears, how many families and lives will it save? This is simply a great blessing for the world!"


    "For Celestial Medicine, we must give the greatest support and absolutely not let it face any difficulties."


    Other leaders also eagerly expressed their opinions.


    Indeed, the advent of Celestial Medicine stunned them, making them eager to support such an enterprise.


    Furthermore, once Celestial Medicine''s ten cancer-specific drugs are released, it would be a boon to humanity, and suchpanies must be supported!


    "Good! We must fully support this," the leader nodded, then asked, "Does Celestial Medicine face any difficulties now? At what stage are the ten specific drugs?"


    "Everything at Celestial Medicine is very smooth; it has now reached the clinical validation stage, and results are expected in about two months," the reporter answered truthfully.


    Indeed, any drug requires this step of clinical validation to confirm its efficacy before it can be marketed.


    "Good! Support wherever possible, make things as easy as possible, and ensure everything at Celestial Medicine runs smoothly," the leader ordered with a nod.


    "Yes!"


    With his order, everything at Celestial Medicine would proceed even more smoothly.


    Many people revolved around Celestial Medicine, ensuring that its cancer-specific drugs could be smoothly marketed and sold.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in Celestial Medicine''s clinical research site, numerous severe cancer patients were gathered for treatment.


    They had been there for two or three days, taking the corresponding cancer-specific drugs developed by Celestial Medicine daily.


    Two or three days had passed, and their conditions had improved.


    After checking their health, the doctor in charge of the examination disyed a shocked expression.


    "Unbelievable, in just two or three days, there''s improvement, and the cancer cells are reduced by 10%; this is simply a miracle!" He excitedly reported the news upwards.


    "Great! This proves that our cancer-specific drugs at Celestial Medicine are truly effective. We must keep up the efforts; this will be a miracle medicine benefiting all of humanity."


    "Haha! I knew it; I knew that anypany under the Celestial name wouldn''t deceive people. Joining Celestial Medicine was the right choice."


    "Folks, we''ll surely be proud of our choice in the future; let us join hands to help Celestial Medicine ascend to the holy altar."


    Upon hearing this news, all members involved in clinical validation at Celestial Medicine cheered excitedly.


    Initially, when they joined Celestial Medicine, they were somewhat apprehensive, afraid it might be a scam.


    Indeed, the results promised by Celestial Medicine were beyond imagination, making people skeptical. They joined with a try-it-out attitude.


    But now, the results astonished them, realizing that Celestial Medicine had truly developed a cancer-curing drug, filling them with motivation.


    "My God! Unbelievable, on this side, patients have at least destroyed 10% of their cancer cells on average; this specific drug is indeed effective."


    "You might not believe it, but on my side, collectively, each patient''s cancer cells decreased by at least 11%; this drug is truly miraculous."


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, one good news after another came in; all relevant cancer experts reported excellent news without exception.


    "Awesome! Our Celestial Medicine is incredible." Hearing this news, members of Celestial Medicine allughed excitedly.


    Meanwhile, they conveyed this good news back to Celestial Medicine.


    "What? Our specific drug has already destroyed at least 10% of the cancer cells? And they are all severe patients?" Upon hearing this news, Xu Kun was stunned and quickly reported this to Fengxue Group.


    "Have you heard? Celestial Medicine''s specific drug has shown very significant effects, eliminating 10% of cancer cells in just two or three days."


    "Really envy the employees at Celestial Medicine; there isn''t a single Celestial-namedpany that isn''t impressive."


    "The Celestial name is truly fitting. From now on, the strongest in Fengxue Group are the Celestial-namedpanies, followed by the Feng-named ones, and finally, the rted supply chainpanies."


    For a while, Fengxue Group was abuzz with excitement, with many employees discussing fervently.


    At the same time, they ranked Fengxue Group into different tiers.


    Indeed, ording to this ranking,panies starting with Celestial are indeed the most impressive.


    Following them are Fengxue Jewelry and Fengshuang Entertainment.


    The lowest tier consists of supplypanies providing raw materials, services, and so on for thesepanies.


    Although this news spread wildly within Fengxue Group, externally, there was no information because Fengxue Group strictly prohibited sharing it outside.


    Thus, regardless of their bravery, Fengxue Group employees dared not spread the news, for if discovered, they would be fired.


    Even the leastpany in Fengxue Group offers the most fabulous industry benefits, which they would be reluctant to lose.


    ¡­


    While Celestial Medicine was making significant progress, some incidents urred within Dragon Country.


    Due to shortages of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, coupled with affordable local prices, many people have their eyes on domestic supply. They had umted arge supply and today prepared to smuggle out the goods.


    Once they smuggled out these goods, their value would soar, bing sought-after by suppliers worldwide.


    Celestial Beauty might not yield much profit, but Celestial Life was their target. As long as they sold it cheaper than Fengxue Group, many would rush to buy it.


    With this thought, these smugglers excitedlyughed, feeling that this deal alone would earn them enormous wealth¡­

 Chapter 886 - 884: News to Be Proud Of

    They secretly transported the goods onto a fishing boat at the seaside and then piloted the boat, quickly leaving Dragon Country.


    Moreover, this fishing boat had been modified by them, the goods were hidden away, ordinary people really wouldn''t be able to discover them.


    In their view, everything was wless, as long as they sailed the boat out of the Dragon Country''s territory, they could sleep easy.


    At that time, an international cargo ship would be responsible for meeting them, as they had an extremely well-organized smuggling route.


    "Haha! This time I''m taking away over a hundred thousand boxes of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid, calcting based on the price difference, we''re profiting at least several billion." Seeing they had already left the Dragon Country coastline, the leading man immediatelyughed smugly.


    Indeed, the Gold version of Celestial Longevity has a box price difference of ten thousand, the tinum version has a box price difference of sixty thousand.


    The Gold version''s hundred thousand box difference is a billion, the tinum version''s several thousand box difference has broken three billion.


    This trip, together with Celestial Beauty bundled for sale, he feels he can earn at least over thirty billion.


    If those supplierspete fiercely, they might even earn more.


    Indeed, in today''s international market, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity are highly sought after, many are willing to pay extra prices, how could these international agents watch so many goods without fighting over them?


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as the fishing boat loaded with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity sailed away from Dragon Country''s coastline, the Maritime Administration Department had already received an rm.


    This was a system jointly developed by Fengxue Group and the Maritime Administration to effectively prevent the smuggling of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity.


    "Boss, someone is smuggling Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity." Seeing the system rm, the person in charge quickly reported the matter.


    "Are you sure? Could it just be tourists carrying one or two bottles?" The counterpart hurriedly asked to confirm.


    "Boss, there are at least a hundred thousand boxes of Celestial Longevity, and hundreds of thousands of bottles of Celestial Beauty, this is definitely smuggling." The person in charge quickly reported the details truthfully.


    "Ok! I''ll report this right away, they absolutely cannot leave Dragon Country with the goods." Upon hearing this, the counterpart immediately lost his calm.


    Instantly, the message was quickly conveyed up the chain.


    Seeing the specifics, seeing the location, the higher-ups immediately instructed the nearby maritime authorities to intercept.


    Upon receiving the order, the nearby maritime authorities quickly deployed, using the positioning system, they quickly locked onto the target.


    To prevent idents, the nearby maritime authorities deployed three patrol boats, quickly rushing towards the target.


    Finally, before the opponent left Dragon Country''s territory, they sessfully intercepted the opponent.


    "Fishing boat ahead, please stop. We are Dragon Country''s Maritime Authority, please stop to ept our inspection." After approaching the target, the maritime authorities issued their call.


    Seeing three patrol boats and hearing the call''s content, the people on the fishing boat were immediately startled.


    "What do we do? Could they being to catch us?"


    "Damn it! Who leaked the information? Do we have a mole inside?"


    "Impossible to have a mole, from the start of the operation, we''ve all banned external contact, only the boss was in charge, unless the boss is the mole."


    "We have no reason to sell out our brothers! This is a highly lucrative deal, how could we sell out our interests?"


    Meanwhile, these people panicked, even suspecting a mole.


    But, thinking again, this profits everyone, how could there be a mole?


    "Boss, what should we do?" So, they looked to the leader to make a decision.


    "Let''s run! As long as we leave the Dragon Country''s territory, they can''t do anything to us." The leader frowned in indication.


    "We can''t! If we run, they will stop at nothing to destroy us."


    "Certainly not! They would rather eliminate us, than let us leave Dragon Country."


    Upon hearing his words, the others immediately panicked, loudly objecting.


    Regarding the power of Dragon Country''s maritime authority, they were increasingly worried, their hearts obviously filled with doubt.


    "Then stop the boat, let them inspect, we''ve hidden so well, they might not be able to find anything." Hearing this, the leader finally indicated reluctantly, holding a glimmer of hope.


    As they stopped the boat, the three patrol boats connected them, constantly maritime authority members boarded their fishing boat, taking control of them.


    "Thiste at night, where are you headed?" Watching them, someone was still asking continually.


    "Fishing, we were nning to go a bit farther to fish, aren''t we preparing to catch more fish in the morning?" The leader quickly responded.


    "Is that so?" The maritime authority members smiled but didn''t expose them.


    Meanwhile, the other members of the maritime authority began checking on the fishing boat.


    They were looking around, knocking around, very professionally.


    "Found it!" At this point, a young member shouted.


    With his shout, other members hurried over.


    As it turns out, on the fishing boat was a hiddenpartment, at this moment it had been opened, piled with an endless array of Celestial Longevity Oral Liquid and Celestial Beauty Nourishing Facial Water.


    "This... how could this be?"


    "It''s over¡­ all over¡­."


    Seeing the items searched out, the people on the fishing boat all revealed expressions of despair.


    "Take them away!" After the items were found, the maritime members took the fishing boat and people all back in.


    ¡­.


    Soon, the news was spread out, and media reported on the matter.


    Once the news hit thework, Dragon Country''sizens suddenly erupted.


    "Damn it! Someone actually smuggled Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity? No wonder I freaking couldn''t get any recently, it turns out they were bought by them!"


    "No wonder, the foreign market is even tighter, plus the prices are higher, with such big interests, naturally people would take the risks."


    "I have to say, towards Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity, we at Dragon Country are really attentive, a thumbs up, well done."


    "This means our Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity are incredibly popr in the international market! Previously, many foreign goods were smuggled to our side, never thought now our products are smuggled abroad, it feels pretty awesome."


    "In the future, this situation may be even more frequent, it seems we must strengthen prevention in these aspects."


    "Truly giving our nation face, kudos to Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity."


    In an instant, Dragon Country''sizens were all extremely excited and thrilled.


    Moreover, they were almost praising Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity to the heavens, all clearplements to Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity.


    Indeed, it''s because of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Longevity that makes them feel living in Dragon Country is a delightful and proud thing.


    Before, foreign crap was the desirable.


    Now, the situation seems to gradually change.


    In the future, maybe people abroad will think Dragon Country''s crap is desirable, that would be awesome.


    This is an event worth Dragon Country''s people feeling excited about and proud of.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as the news spread, the matter attracted the attention of countless people, forcing some to be cautious, even triggering a chain reaction¡­.

 Chapter 887 - 885: Traumatized by Fear!

    A certain Western agent!


    "What? Someone tried to smuggle Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life and got caught?" The boss of the agency seemed a bit shocked upon hearing the news.


    "That''s right, the control over Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life is much stricter than we thought." The person reporting answered truthfully.


    "What about our n? Should we cancel it?" The boss of the agency frowned as he looked at the person reporting and asked.


    "Let''s pause for now! We''ll see how things goter." The person reporting thought for a moment and suggested.


    "Previously, I thought Fengxue Group just raised prices abroad. This seemed like a loophole we could exploit, but now it looks like we were too naive. They''ve already nned everything." The boss said with some helplessness.


    "That''s right. If they dare to do this, they must have been prepared for it. It seems the situation is more serious than we imagined. Losing our agency qualification over this would be quite a loss." The person reporting considered thepany''s well-being.


    "Alright! Let''s do as you say, pause, or even cancel the n if needed." Finally, the agency boss made a decision and ordered.


    They originally nned to smuggle Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life to sell, but seeing the situation, they had to abandon the n.


    ¡­.


    "Someone got caught smuggling? Is the enforcement that strict, or were they just unlucky?"


    "I heard it was a well-known smuggling syndicate this time. Their previous sess rate was over 90%, so it probably wasn''t just bad luck."


    "So what should we do?"


    "Shut down the smuggling n and honestly ce orders with Fengxue."


    "Alright! Let''s do that."


    ¡­.


    "Oh my god! It seems there''s no sessful smuggling news at all. They got caught on their first attempt? It appears the control over Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life is indeed very strong."


    "I think they must have some kind of technology. The Dragon Country''s version of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life probably can''t be taken out of the country."


    "Exactly! Let''s cancel our n. In the short term, such actions are impossible to seed."


    ¡­.


    Not only onepany, but across global major agencies, simr scenes were ying out.


    Upon hearing the news, they all canceled their ns to smuggle Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life from the Dragon Country and obediently ced more orders with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    At the same time, the news was spreading wildly among the smuggling world.


    In a secret smuggling group chat, smugglers were frantically chatting.


    "Everyone, any thoughts to share?"


    "From now on, I won''t dare touch Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. If even they failed, can we possibly seed?"


    "Indeed, they imed a sess rate of at least 90%. They are the leaders in our industry, yet they failed on their first attempt. This shows how difficult it is."


    "Could it be just bad luck?"


    "It shouldn''t be, considering how many times they have seeded. They have vast experience. I heard this time it was their top team, which never failed with important shipments, yet this time they inexplicably fell."


    "It seems Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life hide some unknown technology."


    "Highly likely. Henceforth, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are untouchable, or else we''ll suffer a terrible crash."


    ¡­.


    In no time, within the smuggling industry, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life became taboo, striking fear into their hearts.


    Anyone with experience dared not touch Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life again.


    This chain reaction made countless people stop coveting Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, allowing Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life to profit greatly with ease.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as the news reached the top-level executives, they were immediately furious.


    So, they convened an emergency meeting.


    "Someone actually dared to target Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, how despicable! What''s your take on this?" the top executive asked with some displeasure.


    "I suggest conducting a nationwide sweep. If anyone is found hoarding these inrge amounts, arrest them all to showcase our resolve."


    "Absolutely, we must put a stop to such harmful practices. We cannot let some individuals harm our citizens'' interests."


    "I agree. Additionally, let''s also check for counterfeit products, even though they might not be present, people need to know some things shouldn''t be done."


    Many top executives shared their opinions, eager tounch a major operation centered around Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    "Alright! Follow through with these ns," the top executive nodded and agreed directly.


    Thus, following their discussion, the Dragon Countryunched a nationwide operation.


    Later on, they indeed found some smugglers. Although they hadn''t started yet, they were hoarding goods and were arrested nheless.


    Once the news broke out, it caused a huge stir online, shocking everyone.


    "Damn! There were this many people hoarding Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? Is this attempted smuggling?"


    "These people must be severely punished. How dare they make Celestial Beauty unavable for me? It''s infuriating, they shouldn''t be let off easily."


    "Haha! This was so damn quick, and their methods stunned me. Is this their stance up top? Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life have such big clout."


    "Absolutely! The stance was expressed from above. I want to see who dares to get involved in such things again unless they have a death wish."


    "I heard counterfeiters and cloners also got caught this time. They hadn''t even started selling, yet they were all rounded up."


    "That''s good news. Such people should be arrested. To do anything for money, are they even human?"


    ¡­.


    The online chatter grew more intense, with good news after good news,izens apuding and calling it satisfying.


    At the same time, people realized the significant importance of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, making many not dare to touch anything rted to Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life anymore. They were truly frightened.


    Apart from the online uproar, the reaction from foreign agents and the smuggling world abroad was immense.


    "If I had doubts before, now I have ample reason to believe that Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life use a powerful technology. Otherwise, how could stockpiling trigger captures?"


    "Thank goodness I decided to cancel the n; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    ¡­.


    "This is too frightening! To have identified all risks within such a short time. Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life have such overwhelming prestige! They care way too much about them!"


    "Issue the order: In future cooperation with the Fengxue Group, we must act honestly. Otherwise, who knows how we''ll meet our end."


    ¡­.


    Suddenly,panies across all major channels were struck with fear, terrified by the frightening news.


    Previously, they had mere suspicions, but upon hearing thetest news, they were very sure that the Dragon Country''s version of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life used some terrifying technology. This deterred agencypanies from even considering targeting Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    If these agencypanies were like this, then what about the smugglers?


    The moment they heard the news, they were all terrified, overwhelmed.


    Originally, they wanted to get out in time, but now it was toote to talk about anything, as their stockpiled goods had already encountered problems, making them panic indescribably, frightened even to hear about Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life...

 Chapter 888 - 886: Terrifying Strength

    Indeed, the smugglers in the smuggling world werepletely thrown into chaos at this time.


    "Damn! Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are really ruthless, their efficiency is absolutely insane."


    "I was just about to clear the goods and bring the people back, but I didn''t expect everything to be wiped out in an instant. Do they have to be this savage?"


    "A bit more than ruthless, they''re like wolves. Who dares to mess with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life from now on?"


    "Stop it, when I hear the names Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life now, I tremble. It''s freaking terrifying."


    "Same here, I almost want to develop a software to block those two names, hearing them makes my back shiver."


    ...


    While marveling at the incredible tactics of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, countless smugglers have been left traumatized by them.


    It''s estimated that for a long time, whenever they hear Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they will feel ufortable all over.


    Actually, this has nothing to do with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they aren''t that capable.


    This is merely the fierce measures from above to protect Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    But this is good, as no one will dare to smuggle with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life again, and no one will harm their interests anymore.


    ...


    "Haha! Who would''ve thought? It''s absolutely incredible." Even Ye Feng was shocked when he heard the news.


    He didn''t expect that the higher-ups would make such a big deal for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, proving how much importance is ced on them.


    If Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are treated like this, then the benefits Celestial Medicine will enjoy next will likely be even more astonishing.


    Ye Feng is very much looking forward to this.


    With these three giantpanies, Ye Feng''s status in the business world will be more secure, and no one will be able to shake his position.


    At that time, he will truly be a presence with wealthparable to a country, even the Hegemon Country might be greatly apprehensive of him.


    Meanwhile, over the past few days, the Ye Family''s power has been growing increasingly strong and terrifying.


    Above Martial Immortal Level, Ye Family now has seven members, with all patriarch-level members possessing Martial Immortal strength.


    Feng Gu and Gong Hu possess the power of newly entered Junior Martial Immortals. Though they have some differences, at this realm, the differences are hardly noticeable.


    Even though Gong Hu is a bit weaker, he grows stronger the more he fights, and might even defeat Feng Gu in the end.


    Situ Jie can y Junior Martial Immortals and spar with veteran Junior Martial Immortals.


    Gu Jie and Miao Fu both have the power to kill veteran Junior Martial Immortals, with few enemies at the veteran Junior Martial Immortal Realm.


    As for Nameless, he is quite unbelievable, his strength is equivalent to the peak of Junior Martial Immortal, extremely frightening.


    Finally, Situ Jing is even more remarkable, possessing the power to kill peak Junior Martial Immortals, practically undefeated at the peak Junior Martial Immortal Realm.


    Situ Jing''s ability to cultivate in the Ninth Layer of the Five Elements Resplendent Tower is highly effective. Moreover, staying with Ye Feng at this time also enhances her strength, allowing her to outpace others.


    Besides these core high-ranking members, the strength of others has obviously advanced significantly.


    The Elder Council members initially had only the strength of Quasi-Martial Immortals at their worst.


    But, after these few days of cultivation, they all possess strength above the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    And they grow more terrifying by the day, the strongest Grand Elder now has the momentum to step into the Martial Immortal Realm, practically undefeated in the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm.


    Once the Elder Council members gradually enter the Martial Immortal Realm, Ye Family''s strength will be incredibly formidable. What family in this world can rival them?


    Ordinary elders too show obvious progress.


    Currently, the threshold for elders has soared to the peak of half-step Martial Immortal.


    The weakest elders already possess the power of a peak half-step Martial Immortal.


    The strongest Eleventh Elder practicallypetes with Quasi-Martial Immortals¡ªit''s anticipated he''ll soon have Quasi-Martial Immortal strength.


    With such strength, he wreaks havoc in the half-step Martial Immortal realm, no number of peak half-step Martial Immortals can be his match, he''s basically invincible in the peak half-step Martial Immortal realm.


    Such people are just ordinary elders in the Ye Family, merely ranked higher.


    However, if he were ced in other families, even beneath the Ye Family''s Shi Family, he''d be fit to serve as a Patriarch¡ªthere''s no one in Shi Family who could rival him.


    Meanwhile, other members of Ye Family have also shown obvious improvement.


    After two sessions of cultivation in the Five Elements Resplendent Tower, Ye Family members have gained new insights, and their strength has improved swiftly.


    Now, the weakest among Ye Family possess the strength of peak Martial Gods; if weaker, they''ll likely be mocked outside.


    Indeed, now the weakest in Ye Family possess the strength of peak Martial Gods, which could easily grant high elder status even in the most terrifying Shi Family.


    Yet in Ye Family, such individuals are merely outer members¡ªthis disparity is no trivial matter.


    Moreover, the strongest of the outer members possess the strength to y veteran peak Martial Gods, being exceptionally strong in the veteran peak Martial God realm.


    As for the inner members, they are even more impressive, with the minimum possessing the strength of peak Martial God peaks.


    The strongest inner members can instantly defeat peak Martial God peaks, being invincible at the peak Martial God peak level.


    The core members virtually all possess half-step Martial Immortal strength, with many having the strength of veteran half-step Martial Immortals.


    The strongest core member, the first member of Ye Family, his strength rivals elders, enough to contend with peak half-step Martial Immortals.


    His talent and strength pose the greatest threat to elders.


    Thus, he''s been furiously cultivating to challenge the elders and rece their status.


    Ye Feng is highly supportive of this phenomenon.


    Indeed, only through relentlesspetition and sensing threats will they cultivate more vigorously, making Ye Family even stronger.


    ...


    At the same time, changes in Ye Family have drawn attention from multiple parties.


    No surprise there, though Ye Family did not consciously advertise, some members have leaked this terrifying situation.


    Currently, Shi Family''s patriarch sat stunned, listening to the reports from below.


    "What? Ye Family''s patriarch-level all possess power above Martial Immortal strength? This isn''t half-step Martial Immortal or Quasi-Martial Immortal, it''s genuine Martial Immortal? My goodness, how can they be so brutal?" Hearing this, Shi Family''s patriarch waspletely unsettled, bbergasted, he jumped up from his seat.


    "Are you sure this is true? Ye Family is really overpowered, aren''t they?"


    "If this is true, then Ye Family is incredibly fearsome, aren''t they?"


    "I knew Ye Family''s patriarch was extraordinary, but never imagined he could be this extraordinary, leading Ye Family to develop so rapidly."


    Even Shi Family''s other high-ranking members began to speak anxiously.


    They were also startled by this news, unable to believe it for a long time.


    Indeed, when hearing such news, who could ept it instantly? Who would''ve thought a family could develop so fast? So rapidly?

 Chapter 889 - 887: Visiting the Ye Family as a Group

    "Moreover, it''s not just that, including Patriarch Ye, there are at least eight Martial Immortals."


    "At the same time, it''s said that the members of their Elder Council have all reached the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal strength. The Grand Elder''s strength is nearing a Martial Immortal, and it''s estimated that he will soon be a Martial Immortal powerhouse."


    "Even the ordinary elders possess strength above the half-step peak of Martial Immortal."


    "The most astonishing thing is that among the Ye Family members, the weakest are already at the peak of Martial God level, and the strongest members have startedpeting with the elders, which is simply miraculous."


    Seeing the shocked expressions of the senior members of the Shi Family, the person reporting had no choice but to continue his report with some helplessness.


    "What? How is this possible?" Upon hearing thetter part, the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t stay calm any longer, looking utterly bewildered.


    "Even the most ordinary members possess the Shi Family''s topbat power? Originally, I thought that with the Shi Family''s hard work, we wouldn''t be left too far behind by the Ye Family, but never did I expect that the Ye Family''s growth speed is so terrifying that even their members could outmatch the Shi Family in an instant."


    "Sigh! There''s really noparison. How on earth are they cultivating? This is too terrifying! Did they have some sort of fortuitous encounter?"


    "It''s truly unimaginable. Is the entire Ye Family full of monsters? Even if they''re monsters, improving this fast would still require extremely terrifying resources, right? Where does the Ye Family get their resources?"


    The rest of the Shi Family''s senior members were all equally dumbfounded.


    Originally, their Shi Family had been working hard and cultivating diligently to avoid being left too far behind by the Ye Family, and they were seeing good results.


    But now,pared to the Ye Family, it''s hopeless; they were instantly crushed to bits.


    Even the Shi Family is in this state, not to mention other families, who are even lessparable.


    "It''s said that Patriarch Ye went abroad and acquired some ck crystal stones, which boosted the Ye Family''s strength significantly."


    "Then, Patriarch Ye also built a Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda. Cultivating inside it has tremendous effects."


    "Moreover, the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda is divided into nineyers. The higher theyer, the better the effects, so the Ye Family''s strength has increased so rapidly."


    "Every member of the Ye Family can enter at least three times a month, inner sect members four times, core members five times, elders six times, Elder Council members seven times, and patriarch-level members eight times. The higher the status, the better the benefits."


    Upon hearing the discussion among the Shi Family''s senior members, the person reporting quickly shared the information he had gathered.


    "Why don''t we take the Shi Family and join the Ye Family? With this Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda, our gap will only widen!" For a moment, the Shi Family Patriarch felt like crying but had no tears, as he spoke.


    Indeed, at this rate, the gap between the Shi Family and the Ye Family will only grow, which made the Shi Family Patriarch tempted to join the Ye Family, even as a random elder!


    But even if he wanted to be an elder, he might not be qualified, as any elder from the Ye Family could easily defeat him, leaving him feeling utterly helpless.


    "How about we form a group to visit the Ye Family? Maybe we could get a chance to train in the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda?" Amidst the shock, one of the senior members suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll contact Patriarch Ye right away; given our rtionship, he should agree." Hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch''s eyes lit up and decisively made the decision.


    ¡­


    Not only the Shi Family, but the Divine Dragon Guard had also received the news by this time.


    "Everyone, I''ve obtained information that the Ye Family''s strength has increased again, bing very terrifying. Even ordinary members have achieved the peak of the Martial God level. What''s your view on this?" Hence, the Dragon God hurriedly convened an emergency meeting to ask.


    "What? Even ordinary members are already at the peak of the Martial God level? This is like having a cheat code!"


    "Well, after all, it is the family of Lord Ye; considering the abnormality that is Lord Ye, it''s understandable."


    "Sigh! The gap between the Ye Family and the Divine Dragon Guard is growing more terrifying by the day!"


    Upon hearing this, all the senior members of the Divine Dragon Guard were stunned, sighing softly.


    Thinking back, there was a time when the Divine Dragon Guard could still challenge the Ye Family.


    But now, the Divine Dragon Guard can''t even catch a glimpse of the Ye Family''s tail lights; any ordinary member from the Ye Family could annihte the Divine Dragon Guard.


    This terrifying strength really gave them a scare.


    "It''s said that the Ye Family has at least eight Martial Immortal level powerhouses, all members of the Elder Council are above the peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal, and all elders are above the half-step peak of Martial Immortal." The Dragon God was even more shocked upon mentioning this.


    "Actual Martial Immortals? The Ye Family is way too terrifying! How have they achieved this?"


    "Not only do they have so many Martial Immortals, but also so many Quasi-Martial Immortals and half-step Martial Immortals. It''s truly mind-blowing."


    "The Ye Family is enough to stand at the pinnacle of the world; even hidden world-ss superfamilies probably can''tpete with the Ye Family, right?"


    The senior members of the Divine Dragon Guard were even more astonished, each disying a face of disbelief.


    They couldn''t fathom how the Ye Family had be this powerful.


    "Supposedly, they''ve set up a Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda, and the training effects inside it are said to be extremely formidable. Do you have any thoughts on this?" At the same time, the Dragon God also inquired.


    "Given our rtionship with Lord Ye, couldn''t the Divine Dragon Guard use the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda too?"


    "Even if Lord Ye doesn''t fully agree, at least let the Divine Dragon Guard''s senior members experience it once, right? Lord Ye should agree."


    "That''s right! If the effects of the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda are indeed extremely formidable, then using it should lead to a significant increase in our strength. This n is feasible."


    Following the Dragon God''s words, the senior members of the Divine Dragon Guard offered their suggestions.


    "This n is feasible. I''ll go ask Lord Ye." The Dragon God nodded, expressing willingness to give it a try.


    Thus, the Divine Dragon Guard also began reaching out to Ye Feng.


    ¡­


    Beyond them, other families also contacted Ye Feng, hoping to visit in groups.


    For these family requests, Ye Feng pondered for a moment and agreed to a few.


    They didn''t even need to spell it out; Ye Feng already knew what they wanted.


    However, Ye Feng considered that these people''s increased strength could also benefit the Ye Family at critical moments, so he readily agreed.


    But, Ye Feng had conditions; it wasn''t without any limits.


    The top-tier Shi Family, along with the Divine Dragon Guard, could bring twenty people each in their groups.


    The five first-tier families, the Zhang Family of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the He Family, the Yan Family, the Hao Family, and the Zhuang Family, were allowed to bring ten people each.


    As for the second-tier families, Ye Feng agreed to a few, permitting them to bring five people each.


    While the Miao Family, because it was Miao Fu''s family, Ye Feng allowed them to bring twenty people.


    Moreover, as Miao Fu rose strongly, the Miao Family has now abandoned the Path of Gu Insects in favor of cultivating the cultivation techniques and martial techniques provided by Miao Fu.


    Miao Fu, as the Law Enforcement Elder of the Ye Family, easily provided them with some cultivation techniques and martial techniques.


    Coupled with asional guidance from Miao Fu and some cultivation resource support, the Miao Family''s strength improved rapidly, and it is estimated they could soon be the leading second-tier family.


    Hearing that the Miao Family could bring twenty people, the Miao Family members were very happy, grateful for havingtched onto Ye Feng''s backing, and grateful that Miao Fu joined the Ye Family and became a high-status Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n.


    Otherwise, how could the Miao Family have received such favorable treatment? This is a treatment only top-tier families enjoy¡­.

 Chapter 890 - 888: Scared Out of Their Wits?

    As Ye Feng agreed and set the rules, the members of the major families cheerfully rushed to the Ye Family, eager to witness the grandeur of the Ye Family and see just how against the heavens their Five Elements Tower truly is.


    The Ye Family, long before the arrival of the various major families, had already prepared everything to host these guests for a few days.


    ¡­.


    Soon, two dayster, all the members of the major families arrived at the Ye Family.


    Once they arrived, everyone from the families was utterly astonished.


    "Oh my god! The Ye Family members responsible for receiving guests are all Peak Martial Gods? The rumors are indeed true, even the ordinary members of the Ye Family are peak Martial Gods?"


    "Wow! With such a realm, they could wipe out all our families. Has the strength of the Ye Family be this terrifying?"


    "Are these really just ordinary members of the Ye Family? The Ye Family is truly unbelievable, how are we supposed to survive?"


    "No wonder everyone wants to join the Ye Family, squeezing their brains out for a chance. Their rise in power is so rapid, it scared me."


    "However, with such a strong Ye Family leading us in the Dragon Country cultivation realm, why should we fear the foreign cultivation realms? In the future, our Dragon Country cultivation realm will undoubtedly lead the era and suppress them until they can''t breathe."


    They were truly frightened to see the ordinary members tasked with weing them were all in the Peak Martial God Realm.


    At the same time, they were also extremely excited.


    Indeed, the stronger the Ye Family bes, the stronger the Dragon Country''s cultivation realm bes, removing the worry of being oppressed by other cultivation realms.


    Previously, during the times when the Dragon Country''s cultivation realm was weak, they were frequently oppressed by other cultivation realms.


    On the surface, it seemed calm and peaceful, but who knows how many treasures were stolen in the dark, or how much bullying they endured.


    Now, with the Ye Family, they can finally stand tall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you traveled all the way here, a hard journey indeed. We have prepared a luncheon to wee you and help you shake off the dust of travel." As the guests arrived at the banquet area, Feng Gu stepped forward and cordially gestured to them.


    "Brother Feng, I heard you''re now a Martial Immortal level powerhouse? Is that true or false?" asked the Shi Family Patriarch with a smile upon seeing Feng Gu.


    "Indeed! Fortuitously, I became a Martial Immortal level powerhouse." Feng Gu smiled and disyed his aura.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Feeling the terrifying power of Feng Gu, everyone present was startled.


    "Oh my god! A Martial Immortal, a true Martial Immortal ¡ª does our Dragon Country truly possess a real Martial Immortal powerhouse now?"


    "Wow! It seems true, the Ye Family really has more than eight Martial Immortal level powerhouses ¡ª that''s terrifying!"


    "Great! With the Ye Family, our Dragon Country''s cultivation realm truly stands up."


    "Originally, I thought the rumors were false, but seeing it today, I realize the rumors were true, and maybe the Ye Family''s power is even more terrifying than the rumors suggest."


    "Is this¡­ the true power of the Ye Family? I was almost killed by just the aura."


    ¡­.


    While being startled, everyone wore expressions of shock and began to whisper excitedly.


    Indeed, in their view, the stronger the Ye Family, the safer they can be. From now on, who else from other countries would dare to recklessly bully them?


    In the future, it would only be Dragon Country cultivators who might bully cultivators from other countries. They will return all the humiliation they once suffered and let others taste what it''s like to be bullied.


    "Among the Martial Immortal level powerhouses of the Ye Family, I''m merely at the bottom tier. Our Lady of the House can instantaneously kill a peak Junior Martial Immortal; the Patriarch''s power is unfathomable, a level we can hardly ever hope to reach." Seeing everyone''s shocked faces, Feng Gu said with a smile, ttering Ye Feng a bit.


    "What? Instantly kill a peak Junior Martial Immortal? And the Patriarch of the Ye Family is even more formidable?"


    "It''s unimaginable that the Ye Family has grown to such an extent; it''s rather terrifying."


    "Lord Ye has be such a monster? Who would have thought that not long ago, he was just a child needing our protection?"


    "Could it be that the Patriarch of the Ye Family is already an Intermediate Martial Immortal? Then who in the world could be his match?"


    As Feng Gu spoke, everyone was even more astounded, all utterly taken aback.


    Originally, they thought Feng Gu was already monstrous enough, but they didn''t expect that Feng Gu was merely at the bottom tier among the Ye Family''s core.


    This news was like a bolt from the blue, shocking them greatly, a kind of shock that struck deep into their souls.


    "Dad!" At this moment, Miao Fu appeared before the Patriarch of the Miao Family to personally receive the Miao Family members.


    "Is he truly stronger than Feng Gu as the Patriarch of the Ye Family''s Law Enforcement?"


    "Could the Law Enforcement Patriarch show us a bit, let us witness it?"


    "Yes! To what degree has the Ye Family''s Law Enforcement Patriarch achieved?"


    Seeing Miao Fu appear, these people immediately mored, wanting to witness Miao Fu''s true power.


    "Alright!" Miao Fu nodded, disying his strength.


    Veteran Junior Martial Immortal!


    With Miao Fu''s disy, everyone realized Miao Fu already held the power of a veteran Junior Martial Immortal.


    Moreover, Miao Fu''s strength was much stronger than an ordinary veteran Junior Martial Immortal; although he couldn''t be invincible in the veteran Junior Martial Immortal realm, he could still ughter a veteran Junior Martial Immortal.


    "Wow! It''s indeed true ¡ª I''m thoroughly convinced. The Ye Family''s strength truly scares me senseless."


    "Originally I didn''t believe it, but with Miao Fu''s appearance, I truly believe now ¡ª the Ye Family''s current strength is truly unfathomable."


    "What incredible power does the Five Elements Tower possess? It actually makes the Ye Family''s strength so terrifying? I must experience it."


    ¡­.


    Initially, many doubted Feng Gu''s ims of being at the bottom, but with Miao Fu showcasing his strength, people finally understood that what Feng Gu said was true, the Ye Family''s Martial Immortals are indeed each more monstrous than thest.


    Seeing each member was already so monstrous, they began to specte just what level the Patriarch of the Ye Family had reached and to what extent he had be monstrous.


    They felt that Ye Feng had already reached a level they couldn''t even dare to imagine.


    "Great! Great, haha!" Seeing Miao Fu''s strength, the Miao Family members all smiled excitedly.


    The stronger Miao Fu was, the more stable the Miao Family''s standing.


    With a powerhouse like Miao Fu, who would dare disrespect the Miao Family in the future?


    The Miao Family, though not bullying others, won''t let others think about bullying them either, otherwise they''ll show them the terrifying means of the Miao Family.


    Amid everyone''s shock, Feng Gu arranged for everyone to be seated in designated positions, preparing tomence the luncheon.


    As the luncheon was about to begin, Ye Feng finally appeared at the scene with the Ye Family high-level members.


    "Wee, everyone, to visit my Ye Family!" With Ye Feng''s appearance, everyone felt an increased pressure, as though the Ye Family was a huge mountain pressing on their chests, making it hard to breathe.


    Indeed, Ye Feng leading the Ye Family ced a huge pressure on them.


    Of course, there were some unaffected, like the Shi Family Patriarch and members of the Divine Dragon Guard. Those who had a good rtionship with Ye Feng felt less of the impact.


    "Congrattions to the Ye Family for their significant increase in strength, leading our Dragon Country cultivation realm to flourish and overpower all directions."


    At the same time, under the lead of the Shi Family Patriarch, everyone raised their sses in congrattions, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became incredibly lively¡­.

 Chapter 891 - 889: Experiencing the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda!

    "Everyone, eat and drink well, and don''t consider yourselves outsiders here." Ye Feng said with a smile after taking a sip.


    At Ye Feng''s gesture, everyone began to eat and drink merrily.


    People from various families were mingling with each other.


    At the same time, they were eagerly trying to connect with the Ye Family.


    Even a minor figure in the Ye Family became an object of their enthusiastic attempts at connection.


    The scene was lively, and the atmosphere was excellent.


    Upon feeling the Ye Family''s current power, the other families showed greater reverence.


    Originally, they hadn''t believed that Ye Feng possessed such formidable overall strength.


    However, after a closer experience, they realized that the Ye Family''s overall power was just as strong, if not stronger, than the rumors suggested.


    There was simply no one in the Ye Family whose strength was below the pinnacle Martial God level.


    This terrifying overall strength truly shocked the people from various families.


    Indeed, the Ye Family possessed over two thousand powerhouses above the pinnacle Martial God level, a force that, if unleashed, could obliterate any power in an instant.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also had many Martial Immortal-level powerhouses, along with numerous experts above the half-step Martial Immortal level.


    If this were to be revealed, it would probably frighten many cultivators worldwide into disbelief.


    After everyone had their fill, Ye Feng led them to the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    "Everyone, this is the Ye Family''s cultivation holynd, the Five Elements Exquisite Tower." Upon reaching the tower, Ye Feng pointed it out.


    "Is this the legendary Five Elements Exquisite Tower? Even though it doesn''t look like much, who would have thought it could have such astonishing effects?"


    "Wow! So this is the Five Elements Exquisite Tower? The holynd that has created countless powerful warriors looks like this?"


    Seeing the seemingly ordinary Five Elements Exquisite Tower, the crowd appeared somewhat surprised.


    In their impression, the Five Elements Exquisite Tower should be grand and majestic, something sacred and untouchable.


    But unexpectedly, in reality, the tower looked somonce.


    However, everyone was eager to have a try and couldn''t wait to enter the tower for cultivation.


    "I know your purpose foring here. To let you experience it, the Ye Family has emptied the Five Elements Exquisite Tower today. I''ll grant you temporary ess to start from the first level and see how far you can go based on your fortunes."


    "Theoretically, you can cultivate for two hours on each level, and seeding will give you the qualification to experience the next level, up to the eighth level."


    "However, the process of experiencing it carries risks. In times of crisis, I''ll pull you out, but it''s not foolproof, so everyone should still gauge their capabilities."


    Seeing their eagerness, Ye Feng exined the rules to them.


    "Don''t worry! Even if something happens, we definitely won''t trouble the Ye Family."


    "We will remember these rules. Patriarch Ye, please start!"


    "My great de has long been thirsting for action, so please push me to my limits!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, the crowd grew even more excited, thrilled, and impatient.


    They weren''t here to indulge; they came to experience the Five Elements Exquisite Tower and to strengthen their abilities.


    Such an opportunity, they wanted to seize every moment, even if it meant pushing themselves to the limit.


    "Alright! Let''s begin then!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded and ced a temporary seal on them, allowing them to enter the first level.


    Only by seeding on the first level could one proceed to the second level; this was all pre-set by Ye Feng.


    "Charge!"


    "Don''t fight with me! What''s the rush?"


    "If you don''t want others to rush, why are you running so fast?"


    "Haha! Men!"


    As Ye Feng announced the start, they rushed fiercely towards the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    Such a golden opportunity, they naturally didn''t want to miss it, willing to risk everything to gain an edge.


    Eventually, sixty people sessfully entered the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    Basically, people from the Shi Family and the Divine Dragon Guard all went in.


    Some from the five top families also entered, while others had to wait.


    Those who entered the tower all arrived at the first level, eagerly jumping into the pool.


    "Wow! The effect is amazing. How did this kid manage this? It''s incredible!" In the instant of entering the pool, the Dragon God was stunned.


    Indeed, in that instant, he felt his power visibly increasing at an astonishing rate.


    Knowing this was only the first level, didn''t that mean that the upper levels would be even more heaven-defying in effect?


    "Great! Just wonderful. How amazing it would be if my Shi Family had this Five Elements Exquisite Tower!" Not only the Dragon God, but also the Shi Family Patriarch sensed the incredibly terrifying effect.


    After using the Five Elements Exquisite Tower, returning to ordinary cultivation resources felt utterly futile because the tower''s effects were so outstanding.


    Not just them, but everyone who entered the Five Elements Exquisite Tower sensed the extremely terrifying effect.


    They then threw themselves into cultivation, determined to make the most out of those two hours to be as strong as possible.


    Their strength rapidly surged thanks to their intense cultivation.


    The Shi Family Patriarch, initially a novice half-step Martial Immortal, gained the power of a veteran half-step Martial Immortal after cultivating for over an hour.


    The Dragon God, with Ye Feng''s previous assistance and his own cultivation, had one foot into the half-step Martial Immortal stage.


    After half an hour of cultivating in the Five Elements Exquisite Tower, he became a half-step Martial Immortal powerhouse, attesting to his remarkable talent.


    Simultaneously, the old Dragon God experienced simr results. Although slower than the Dragon God, he too became a half-step Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Other individuals, especially the talented young members of the Divine Dragon Guard, who had been nurtured exceptionally by Ye Feng, saw terrifying enhancement in their abilities through the Five Elements Exquisite Tower, almost catching up to the Dragon God.


    The rest, although not experiencing as drastic effects, still achieved remarkable results.


    ¡­


    Two hourster, all the first entrants emerged from the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    Seeing them exit, those who hadn''t entered eagerly observed them, curious to see their level of improvement.


    Seeing their expectant expressions, those who had exited revealed their aura.


    Shi Family Patriarch, veteran half-step Martial Immortal!


    Dragon God, veteran half-step Martial Immortal!


    Old Dragon God, veteran half-step Martial Immortal!


    Several young geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard, half-step Martial Immortals, but their aura was very strong, close to veteran half-step Martial Immortal powerhouses!


    ¡­


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Because everyone who entered showed extremely amazing results; this terrifying effect was enough to astonish everyone.


    Originally, there was some skepticism about the astounding effects of the Five Elements Exquisite Tower, but seeing how strong these people became post-cultivation instantly changed their minds, knowing that this tower was truly a cultivation holynd, capable of drastically enhancing one''s strength.


    At that moment, everyone was filled with excitement and became increasingly thrilled¡­

 Chapter 892 - 890: The Consequences of Failure

    "Damn! Isn''t the Shi Family Patriarch just having stepped into the half-step Martial Immortal? After just two hours, he became an old half-step Martial Immortal? That''s terrifying!"


    "When Dragon God and old Dragon God entered, although they had one foot in the half-step Martial Immortal, they were only peak Martial Gods, but still ended up as old half-step Martial Immortals?"


    "The most terrifying thing is that the few young geniuses of the Divine Dragon Guard are almost catching up to Dragon God and others."


    "Yes! Although the effect isn''t as strong for others, it''s still very terrifying. Basically, as long as you''re a peak Martial God, you can be elevated to half-step Martial Immortal. The Five Elements Tower truly lives up to its reputation!"


    ...


    Seeing the terrifying effects on these people, they were really shocked, showing expressions of disbelief.


    They had truly not expected the effects to be this terrifying.


    "What are you standing around for? Rush in already!"


    "That''s right! If you wait any longer, you''ll have to be in the next batch."


    "Charge! This time, I definitely have to get in."


    Immediately after realizing what''s happening, these people desperately rushed toward the Five Elements Tower.


    Now, among the five first-rate families, there are still forty people left. The major second-rate families have twenty people, and the Miao Family has another twenty people, so there''s another batch that has to wait for the next round.


    Indeed, after fiercepetition, twenty people couldn''t enter the Five Elements Tower and had to obediently wait for the next batch.


    "You can choose whether or not to enter the second level. If you think you don''t have the strength, you can leave. If you believe you''re strong enough, you can queue to enter the second level." Ye Feng gestured to those who sessfully came out.


    The second level can amodate thirty people for cultivation. If you want everyone to enter, it will probably need to be divided into two batches.


    "Damn! We still have topete? Better make a move first."


    "I thought we didn''t need topete. If I had known earlier, I would''ve gone in sooner."


    Hearing this, those who had already cultivated on the first level became anxious, quickly rushing towards the Five Elements Tower, wanting to seize positions.


    Ultimately, among these people, those with stronger abilities entered the Five Elements Tower, taking positions on the second level.


    "Phew! The cultivation effect on the second level is indeed more terrifying!" Upon entering the second level, Dragon God and others eximed.


    "Great! Fantastic, with this level, I can raise my strength another notch."


    "Haha! This time I''ve reallye to the right ce, the effect is heaven-defying."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "This time, I''m really benefiting from the Ye Family''s favor; I even want to directly join the Ye Family."


    Simultaneously, these people cultivated more excitedly, all appearing very thrilled.


    With their desperate cultivation, their strength also visibly and rapidly increased.


    They pushed the effects of the Five Elements Tower to the extreme.


    ...


    Not only them, those on the first level of the Five Elements Tower were also desperately cultivating, enthusiastically practicing.


    Although their effects weren''t as heaven-defying as the previous batch, they were still quite good.


    Among them, the strong ones from the five first-rate families quickly soared from Intermediate Martial God to Advanced Martial God, the effect is off the charts.


    Others, though their Realm was lower, also increased their Realm with decent speed.


    ...


    Two hourster, everyone from the first level of the Five Elements Tower hade out.


    Some of the stronger ones still felt unwilling to leave.


    But the weaker ones felt utterly exhausted; although their strength had improved significantly, they dared not enter the second level anymore.


    Indeed, given their state, if they were to enter the second level, not only would it have no effect, it would pose a life-threatening risk.


    Thus, among the second batch, only a dozen chose to queue for the second level, while the others gave up outright.


    These dozen achieved the best results in this batch, all reaching the level of old Advanced Martial Gods.


    Seeing the strong results of the second batch, the remaining people hurriedly entered the first level of the Five Elements Tower.


    It''s estimated they can only manage to hold their ground on the first level.


    Meanwhile, those entering the second level had alreadye out.


    Leading them were the Shi Family Patriarch and Dragon God and others.


    Feeling the strength they possessed, the crowd was once again shocked.


    The Shi Family Patriarch, Dragon God, and old Dragon God, although still old half-step Martial Immortals, had their strength increased by more than double, all possessing the ability to y old half-step Martial Immortals.


    Simultaneously, the few geniuses of the Divine Dragon Guard also became old half-step Martial Immortals.


    The remaining people were all from Shi Family and Divine Dragon Guard elite, their strength also noticeably improved.


    Most became half-step Martial Immortals; only a few had one foot in the half-step Martial Immortal, probably, given a bit more time, they could also be half-step Martial Immortals.


    However, on this level, only a few felt rxed; the rest all felt the pressure.


    "Do you want to continue?" Seeing their state, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Continue!" Despite some hardship, most chose to proceed.


    Only ten who felt they''d reached their limit chose to quit.


    Thus, after they made their choice, Ye Feng let them enter the third level.


    The third level only has a dozen spots; only the dozen who went in, the rest could only choose to wait.


    Those who entered the third level first are somewhat stronger.


    Simultaneously, those waiting on the second level, at Ye Feng''smand, entered the second level in session for cultivation.


    This batch was,pared to the previous batch, rathercking.


    After ten minutes, someone couldn''t hold on.


    Indeed, without sufficient talent and strength, even if they cultivated to the extreme, they couldn''t endure.


    As some faced life-threatening danger, Ye Feng brought them out.


    When they were extracted, they had passed out.


    "Wow! There''s really danger here. Could it be fatal?"


    "If even he couldn''t hold on, is there any point for us weaker ones to try?"


    "Damn! Is the second level that crazy?"


    Seeing this, those waiting on the second level were somewhat scared, thinking those few people might have died.


    At this moment, Ye Feng used miraculous medical skills to revive them.


    Though they weren''t life-threatening, their cultivation base was somewhat affected.


    They were peak Advanced Martial Gods entering.


    However, after this ordeal, their strength had noticeably regressed.


    "s!" Feeling the changes in their strength, these people shook their heads helplessly, somewhat regretting their greed.


    "Damn! Failing to hold on can impact strength, I''m not entering the second level."


    "This is a bit terrifying; I don''t want to continue."


    Witnessing this scene, those queuing for the second level all chose to abandon standing in line.


    Not only them, but even those in the third level queue chose to forgo, initially feeling barely capable, now seeing failure meant not onlyck of strength enhancement but also side effects, how could they continue?


    Thus, the queue areas for the second and third levels were instantly cleared.


    At this moment, Ye Feng brought out three more people.


    This time, they were from the third level, and their fate was even worse, almost fatal.


    If Ye Feng''s medical skills weren''t heaven-defying, they might really not have been saved.


    However, after saving them, Ye Feng''s condition deteriorated severely, virtually losing half a Realm...

 Chapter 893 - 891: This Enviable Result!

    "Ah! If I had known it would turn out like this, I damn well wouldn''t have continued. Why am I so impulsive?"


    "Greed never leads to a good oue. It''s toote to regret now."


    Realizing this, the three of them were filled with remorse.


    If given another chance to choose, they would willingly give up.


    "Luckily we didn''t snatch a spot, or we''d have faced the same oue."


    "Yeah! Who could have thought that failure would lead to such severe consequences? I thought Patriarch Ye was just trying to scare us."


    "It seems we need to be cautious! I wonder how the others are doing."


    Those who didn''t get a spot patted their chests, relieved they had dodged a bullet.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng brought out a few more people, all from the secondyer.


    Theysted a bit longer, but the consequences were equally severe.


    Eventually, after two hours, only a dozen people from the second batch of the secondyer managed to make it out sessfully.


    Those who seeded showed significant improvement, with their powers greatly enhanced.


    However, those who failed were in a pitiful state, with their powers severely diminished. Recovery would be difficult unless they could enter the firstyer again for cultivation.


    Meanwhile, those who seeded in the thirdyer also walked out.


    Only ten people seeded in the thirdyer.


    Most of them struggled quite a bit, but the effect was undeniably impressive.


    The Shi Family Patriarch, the old Dragon God, Dragon God, and several geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard all achieved half-step Peak of Martial Immortal strength.


    As for the remaining people, they barely managed to be veteran half-step Martial Immortals.


    Their failure was rather tragic, as their powers even regressed.


    Meanwhile, thest batch from the firstyer also barely made it out.


    This batch mostly consisted of Miao Family''s senior members, all possessing strength above Martial God Level, with the strongest being Patriarch Miao as an Intermediate Martial God.


    However, they knew when to stop and directly abandoned the secondyer.


    Thus only the choice for the fourthyer remained.


    Initially, Dragon God and the others were eager to try.


    But after seeing the consequences of failure, they fell silent.


    "I give up!" In the end, the Shi Family Patriarch chose to give up.


    "I give up as well!" The old Dragon God simrly chose to quit.


    They were both quite old and felt continuing might lead to failure.


    However, Dragon God and several geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard chose to proceed.


    These geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard were trained by Ye Feng himself, possessing sufficient talent and strength.


    Ye Feng had confidence in them.


    Though Dragon God might struggle a bit in the fourthyer.


    In the future, Dragon God''s strength might be suppressed by these three geniuses.


    "Wonder if they will seed? If they do, wouldn''t the Divine Dragon Guard surpass the Shi Family?"


    "No, the Divine Dragon Guard already surpasses the Shi Family, with several geniuses at half-step Peak of Martial Immortal now."


    "Whoa! Is it really like that? Is the Divine Dragon Guard really that formidable?"


    "It''s not about power; whoever has a good rtionship with Patriarch Ye bes strong, like the Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain, or the Miao Family. And it''s said Patriarch Ye is actually Lord Ye from the Divine Dragon Guard, originally a member of the Divine Dragon Guard."


    "I see, from now on, I''ll make sure to maintain a good rtionship with the Ye Family, and with Patriarch Ye."


    With the Divine Dragon Guard entering the fourthyer, discussions started among the crowd.


    At the same time, they were astonished to discover that the Divine Dragon Guard''s strength had surpassed the Shi Family, bing the undisputed first power below the Ye Family.


    This left them in awe, and the Shi Family felt helpless.


    However, the Shi Family Patriarch was quite satisfied internally, as their strength had significantly improved, far stronger than before.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was consistently watching inside the Five Elements Exquisite Tower.


    More than half an hourter, Dragon God began to struggle, but he was holding on with sheer determination.


    On the other hand, the three young geniuses seemed normal.


    Moreover, their strength was improving rapidly; after thisyer, they might reach half-step Peak of Martial Immortal, with few rivals among half-step Martial Immortals.


    However, Dragon God struggled a bit.


    Even if he seeded, he wouldn''t achieve the same effect as these three.


    More than an hourter, Dragon God continued to persevere, showing remarkable resilience.


    Simultaneously, the three young geniuses also began to struggle somewhat.


    However, they were incredibly determined, a trait nurtured by Ye Feng during their training.


    Seeing the Divine Dragon Guard members still inside, those waiting outside were utterly shocked.


    "Oh my gosh! They''re still in there! Could they have seeded?"


    "Is that possible? This is the fourthyer! Are they really that extraordinary?


    "Patriarch Ye, what''s happening inside? Tell us, or we''ll be restless!"


    At that moment, they were genuinely anxious, eagerly wanting to know what was going on inside.


    "Dragon God is struggling. He has been in this state for over half an hour, so his power hasn''t improved much."


    "The three young geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard are also starting to struggle, but their effects are excellent."


    Seeing their curiosity, Ye Feng smiled and described the situation inside.


    At the same time, Ye Feng admired Dragon God''s resilience. Managing to persevere from over half an hour until now must be his limit, right?


    "Whoa! It seems the Divine Dragon Guard is utterly profiting this time!"


    "Jealous, envious, resentful! In the future, aside from the Ye Family, won''t the Divine Dragon Guard be the most powerful?"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd began to shout in amazement.


    To them, even if Dragon God ultimately failed, with those three young geniuses, the Divine Dragon Guard was bound to rise powerfully.


    ...


    Finally, after two hours, the Divine Dragon Guard members sessfully emerged.


    Though Dragon God seeded, he was in a dire state. However, once he recovered, he should be much stronger than the Shi Family Patriarch.


    As for the three young geniuses from the Divine Dragon Guard, their aura was incredibly strong.


    "Half-step Peak of Martial Immortal?" Sensing their aura, the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t help but shout.


    "Half-step Peak of Martial Immortal? Much stronger than you?" Upon hearing this, others asked with some confusion.


    "Of course! They have enough power to take me down instantly." The Shi Family Patriarch replied without hesitation.


    "What? That strong? Able to take down the Shi Family Patriarch? And there are three of them? The Divine Dragon Guard is truly profiting!"


    "Indeed! Those who persevere are the very best; their strength is simply extraordinary."


    "In the future, whenever you see members of the Divine Dragon Guard, walk around them, and don''t provoke them, understood?"


    "In the future, anyone who dares to break the Divine Dragon Guard''s rules should seek their own demise, without dragging the family into it."


    Upon hearing these words, these people were startled and looked at the Divine Dragon Guard with eyes full of fear.


    In the future, aside from the Ye Family, no one would dare to provoke the Divine Dragon Guard.


    Moreover, the Divine Dragon Guard''s duty is to maintain order in the Cultivation Realm and safeguard Dragon Country''s safety. As long as one doesn''t break the rules ormit crimes, they won''t incur the Divine Dragon Guard''s wrath.


    If the Divine Dragon Guard really broke the rules, there was still the Ye Family to hold them in check, and the Divine Dragon Guard wouldn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Thinking like this made these people feel somewhat relieved.


    "Do you still want to continue?" Ye Feng asked calmly.


    Though he knew they wouldn''t continue, he still had to ask as a formality...

 Chapter 894 - 892: Epilogue! Offering Help!

    "Not continuing." Sure enough, the four of them quickly shook their heads.


    They were already very satisfied with this result.


    Indeed, this time, the Divine Dragon Guard reaped the greatest benefits.


    "I really envy your Divine Dragon Guard. Why doesn''t our Shi Family have such talented individuals?" Looking at the Dragon God, the Shi Family Patriarch said somewhat jealously.


    "Just lucky! Just lucky," the Dragon God smiled and replied humbly.


    In fact, only he knew that everything had been obtained through his relentless persistence.


    Although the talents of these three were exceptionally strong, without Ye Feng''s guidance, how could they possibly fully unleash such a strong talent?


    He was well aware of this.


    At the same time, he was very grateful that he managed to catch hold of Ye Feng at the most opportune moment; otherwise, how could the Divine Dragon Guard rise to prominence so quickly?


    "Congrattions... Congrattions..."


    "Your Divine Dragon Guard will surely shine in the future. Please lend us a hand when needed!"


    ...


    Along with the powerful rise of the Divine Dragon Guard, other families rushed over to try to tter them.


    After it was about done, Ye Feng initiated a banquet, and after everyone had eaten their fill, he prepared amodations for them.


    The next day, most families were directly persuaded to leave the Ye Family.


    Of course, they wanted to stay, hoping they could experience another day at the Five Elements Linglong Tower.


    But Ye Feng wasn''t going to give them such a chance.


    Only the Shi Family, Zhang Family from Dragon Tiger Mountain, Divine Dragon Guard, and Miao Family were allowed to stay.


    The Shi Family had helped the Ye Family at critical times, so Ye Feng didn''t force them to leave.


    The Miao Family and Zhang Family were considered affiliated families of the Ye Family, so Ye Feng didn''t force them to leave either.


    As for the Divine Dragon Guard, Ye Feng had even less reason to ask them to leave.


    When the other families had left, the patriarchs of these three families, along with the Dragon God of the Divine Dragon Guard, were invited over by Ye Feng.


    The five of them sat around a table, drinking top-grade Da Hong Pao brought by the Dragon God, enjoying a rare leisurely moment.


    Actually, the benefits Zhang Family gained from the Five Elements Linglong Tower were limited.


    After all, they primarily cultivated the Talisman technique, relying on powerful talismans for attack.


    However, they also studied the Thunder Technique, and the Five Elements Linglong Tower could enhance their Thunder Technique''s power.


    Therefore, when there''s a chance, Zhang Family would certainly strive for it.


    "Come on... tell me, do you have anything else to say?" After drinking a cup of tea, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be straightforward. Can wee back to experience it in the future?" With Ye Feng''s words, the Shi Family Patriarch eagerly asked.


    "You can!" Ye Feng nodded and replied, "One slot per month."


    "That''s too few!" Hearing Ye Feng''s agreement, the Shi Family Patriarch was thrilled, but upon hearing only one slot, he was somewhat resigned.


    However, he didn''t insist on Ye Feng increasing the slots.


    Because he knew very well that Ye Feng was under no obligation to provide them.


    As for the others, they didn''t respond at all; they felt even one slot per month was already a gain.


    "Alright then, the Shi Family can have two slots per month." Hearing the Shi Family Patriarch''s words, Ye Feng added one more slot.


    "That''s wonderful, thank you, Patriarch Ye." Hearing this, the Shi Family Patriarch couldn''t be happier.


    "Then take the Shi Family down the mountain! You can send two people on the first of each month to experience the Five Elements Linglong Tower." Seeing the Shi Family Patriarch agree, Ye Feng smiled and gestured.


    "Alright, I''ll go right away." After receiving enough benefits, the Shi Family Patriarch took his leave from the Ye Family.


    After the Shi Family Patriarch left with his people, Ye Feng looked at the remaining people and said, "You all can have ten slots per month,e together on the fifteenth of each month!"


    "Thank you, Patriarch Ye!" Hearing this, the Patriarch of Miao Family and Zhang Yun quickly expressed their gratitude.


    They were already very satisfied before, and now with additional slots, how could they not be excited?


    "Lord Ye is so considerate, thank you!" The Dragon God also smiled and expressed his thanks.


    At the same time, Ye Feng reminisced with the Divine Dragon Guard.


    "Who would have thought that you, Lord Ye, could be so extraordinary? We used to need to protect you, but now we can''t keep up with your pace."


    "Indeed! You have to admit we''re getting old; now it''s the world of the youngsters."


    "Previously, we thought we were quite formidable, but now we can''t even withstand a single finger of Lord Ye, can we?"


    "Lord Ye, even though you''re the Patriarch of the Ye Family, you are still our Divine Dragon Guard''s Lord Ye. You should visit us often in the future!"


    ...


    After meeting Ye Feng, all the Divine Guardians and Guardian Gods were all sighing, feeling that time flew by quickly, and Ye Feng''s strength seemed to have soared like a rocket.


    Listening to everyone''s words, Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "Rest assured, I''ll call upon you when needed."


    Meanwhile, the three little ones Ye Feng had taught also approached him, respectfully calling out, "Master!"


    Although Ye Feng didn''t acknowledge them as his disciples, they didn''t see it that way.


    In their view, since Ye Feng taught them skills, he was their master.


    "You are doing very well!" Ye Feng praised them with a smile.


    ...


    After a brief reunion, the Divine Dragon Guard also left the Ye Family.


    They were responsible for the safety of Dragon Country and couldn''t stay too long.


    The Zhang family members left along with them.


    The Miao Family was originally going to leave together, but Ye Feng stopped them.


    "Call the Patriarch of the Law Enforcement n over." After leaving the Miao Family, Ye Feng made a gesture.


    Soon, Miao Fu came to Ye Feng''s presence.


    "Patriarch, did you call for me?" Seeing the patriarch of the Miao Family in front of Ye Feng, Miao Fu hesitated for a moment, then respectfully approached Ye Feng.


    "The Miao Family''s strength is rtively weak. I think they should use the Five Elements Linglong Tower a few more times before leaving. What do you think?" Ye Feng asked, looking at Miao Fu.


    "Ah? Thank you, Patriarch." Hearing this, Miao Fu quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "However, after using it, I''ll deduct two times from you. Would you be willing?" Not waiting for Miao Fu to finish speaking, Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "No, our Miao Family will leave immediately; we can''t affect Miao Fu''s future." But as soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, even before Miao Fu could answer, the Patriarch of the Miao Family refused.


    "I am willing!" Despite what the Miao Family Patriarch said, Miao Fu still agreed.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded, deducting Miao Fu''s slots, and transferred them to the members of the Miao Family.


    Miao Family members could use the Five Elements Linglong Tower three more times before leaving, within half a month.


    "Why did you agree? This will affect your future." After Ye Feng left, the Miao Family Patriarch said somewhat displeasedly.


    "Rest assured! Losing these two opportunities won''t affect me much, but it can quickly enhance the strength of the Miao Family, isn''t that worthwhile?" Miao Fu replied with a smile, unconcerned.


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, the Miao Family Patriarch''s tone softened.


    "Really, otherwise why would the Patriarch do this?" Miao Fu nodded earnestly.


    Indeed, losing two chances didn''t significantly affect Miao Fu overall; it only posed a short-term impact.


    But from a long-term perspective, it can be entirely disregarded, after all,pared to nearly a hundred opportunities a year, what do two amount to?

 Chapter 895 - 893: Creating Miracles! The World Trembles

    On the contrary, after the Miao Family has these three opportunities, their overall strength will see a significant improvement.


    Indeed, if the Miao Family enters the Wuxing Linglong Tower for cultivation three more times, the Patriarch Miao could be a peak-level Martial God, or even a top-tier Martial God.


    Others, although at least would be advanced Martial Gods.


    In this way, the overall strength of the Miao Family would be higher than other families. Even against first-ss families, they could try to contend.


    After realizing this, the Patriarch Miao felt that this was a very worthwhile matter.


    ¡­.


    After this matter, Ye Feng entrusted everything of the Ye Family to Situ Jing to manage.


    Subsequent times the Miao Family uses the Wuxing Linglong Tower, all promised by Ye Feng, are entrusted to Situ Jing to handle.


    As the Ye Family became stronger, Ye Feng left the Ye Family and nned to return to Jiangcheng before heading abroad.


    Ye Feng would traverse the globe to lift the seal and regain strength.


    Otherwise, he would be gradually surpassed by the Ye Family members, wouldn''t that be embarrassing?


    ¡­.


    As Ye Feng returned to Jiangcheng, during these days, Celestial Medicine had already made some progress.


    Although Celestial Medicine has not yet passed clinical validation, its remarkable effects have led authorities to permit its production.


    In these days, amid Celestial Medicine''s full capacity, tens of thousands of bottles of various special cancer medicines have been produced.


    Such special medicine doesn''t need fast production since demand isn''t vast.


    The entire international market adds over ten million cancer patients annually.


    The overall market perhaps amounts to several tens of millions.


    However, among these millions, those who can afford it would sharply decrease.


    Subsequently, Ye Feng will increase production based on the situation.


    Currently, producing several million bottles of special medicine monthly should suffice.


    Meanwhile, at the clinical research facility, a group of Celestial Medicine staff erupted in excitedughter.


    "Haha! We seeded, we''ve sessfully cured over ten cancer patients, with cases of recovery across all top ten cancers, it''s truly amazing."


    "Phew! I never imagined it would seed so quickly, never thought the medicinal efficacy would be this good."


    "However, it''s said this time it was a bold move; these medicines possess ten times the efficacy, despite the quick effects, there remains some risk. Future special medicine should proceed gradually, prioritizing safety."


    "Right, once it''s avable, the pace of efficacy need not be concerned about, one shouldn''t blindly pursue speed and increase risks."


    "You all needn''t worry, production of special medicines has alreadymenced, those currently in production are of normal proportions, and are much safer."


    "Quick, this joy must be reported back, it''s unbelievable here, everyone at thepany must be delighted."


    In their astonishment, they hurriedly reported the results back to Celestial Medicine.


    They knew the medicine''s effects were excellent, but didn''t expect them to be this good, the best case scenario saw cancer patients cured within days, and severe cases too.


    But even severe patients have been cured, their current conditions are excellent, just about ready to be lively.


    This engendered immense pride, knowing they serve a truly greatpany.


    "Looks like we''re saved too, some have already recovered, soon it will be our turn, right?"


    "Ugh~ originally, I had resigned to die, but didn''t expect I''d still continue living, thinking of the years of torment, the drain on the family, I can''t help but cry, now I finally see hope."


    "Indeed, we''re all unfortunate people, now atst someone hase to save us, Celestial Medicine is truly a remarkablepany, our savior."


    "Ugh wuuu~"


    As the Celestial Medicine members left excitedly, patients witnessing this scene lit up with hope, and wept in joy.


    Remembering their past sorrows, they cried even louder.


    Indeed, as they contracted cancer, they had not only dragged down their families but also destabilized their children''s households.


    To prolong their lives, their children had bankrupted themselves, spending hundreds of thousands annually, which made them very guilty, often losing the will to live.


    But now, finally, hope arrived, lighting up victory''s dawn.


    "That''s right, you''ll be healed soon; Celestial Medicine is a truly great enterprise, worthy of everyone''s admiration," an expert doctor solemnly said at this time.


    "Great! Wonderful, if I get well, I''ll surely gift Celestial Medicine a banner."


    "Count me in!"


    With the expert doctor''s words, the patients were overwhelmingly excited.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, those who had recovered were already taken home by family.


    "Mom! You''ve finally healed, that godly doctor saved you, I must bow to him."


    "Dad! Are you really alright? That''s wonderful; doctors thank you, I must express my gratitude."


    ¡­.


    Seeing their parents truly recover, the children were immensely excited, on the verge of kneeling before the departing doctor.


    "What merits do we have for this? If you thank anyone, thank them instead; Celestial Medicine staff, it''s theirpany''s special medicine that saved your parents," the doctor quickly raised them, gesturing to Celestial Medicine staff not far away.


    "Celestial Medicine? Is there truly a cancer cure? That''s wonderful," hearing this, these families excitedly bowed before Celestial Medicine staff.


    "Thank you, Celestial Medicine, thank you for saving my father''s life."


    "Thank you! Really, thank you, my mother owes her life to you."


    Witnessing this scene, Celestial Medicine employees felt boundless pride rise within them, proud of being Celestial Medicine staff, believing the best decision of their lives was joining Celestial Medicine.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the news reached Celestial Medicine, and the Fengxue Group.


    At a pivotal Fengxue meeting room, Liu Xue gathered the people to share this joy.


    "We seeded; my Celestial Medicine special medicine has triumphed, sessfully curing over ten cancer patients. I announce the Celestial Medicine special medicine''s clinical trial achieved great sess," Liu Xue excitedly announced this good news.


    "What? It seeded this quickly? In just a few days? The effect is astonishing."


    "I believe Celestial Medicine surely will be the next giant enterprise of the Fengxue Group, a super enterprise benefiting humanity."


    "Too... it was too fast, wasn''t it? My God!"


    Everyone at the meeting was astonished by this news.


    They knew Celestial Medicine was bound to seed, but never imagined the speed would be so rapid, truly creating miracles.


    As the message spread, the entire Fengxue Group was abuzz, everyone excitedly discussing this joyous news.


    Simultaneously, Liu Xue couldn''t wait to ry this joy to Ye Feng.


    And meanwhile, the top leaders were already startled by this news.


    With Celestial Medicine''s massive win, news of curing over ten cancer patients struck the top leaders...

 Chapter 896 - 894: This Terrifying Lineup

    Indeed, as the news came through.


    At this moment, in the most critical meeting hall, several top executives sat in session, their faces carrying expressions of disbelief.


    "In just a few days, cancer has been cured? And there are more than ten cases that have fully recovered?"


    "My goodness! Who would have thought that Celestial Medicine would truly create such a miracle? It''s absolutely incredible."


    "It''s really hard to imagine that cancer has made such a breakthrough, does our country really have the ability to cure cancer now?"


    "In the past, seeing millions of cancer deaths every year, I was heartbroken and felt powerless to save them, feeling extremely guilty. Now, someone has achieved what I couldn''t, and I must thank him on behalf of all cancer patients."


    Looking at the document in their hands, at the content written on it, these top executives werepletely stunned; they were all shocked.


    Some were even deeply moved, wishing to immediately go to Celestial Medicine to thank the staff and the research team.


    "The matter is certainly true, but for clinical validation, the effectiveness of these special drugs has been amplified ten times, which poses certain safety risks. Subsequent special drugs won''t have such good effects, but generally within one to two months, cancer can also be cured."


    "So, about this matter, do any of you want to say something? Should we stop the clinical validation and let Celestial Medicineunch early for sales?"


    Meanwhile, the executive seated at the head chair also asked with some shock.


    Initially, such small matters did not require their concern, things would proceed as they should.


    But Celestial Medicine is too important; it''s truly a product that can benefit humanity. Early marketunch means earlier impact, saving tens of thousands of patients sooner.


    Therefore, on such a major issue, they must pay close attention.


    "Since there are already recovery cases, I suggest a direct marketunch for sales."


    "Yes, before Celestial Medicine had already followed our instructions and pre-produced cancer special drugs,unching them now can save tens of thousands of cancer patients in our country. It''s worth trying."


    "I agree too!"


    Following the head executive''s words, others echoed their agreement.


    Thus, the head executive made the decision, agreeing for Celestial Medicine tounch sales as soon as possible.


    And to ensure everyone knows the startling effects of Celestial Medicine, they also directed major media outlets to extensively promote the situation regarding cancer special drugs and the fact that there are already cancer patients cured.


    It''s certain that once the news spreads, it will shock countless people and leave everyone astonished.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xue had already contacted Ye Feng and truthfully reported the good news to him.


    "What? The clinical validation of the cancer special drug has seeded? More than ten recovered patients?" Upon hearing the news, Ye Feng was somewhat shocked.


    He knew the cancer special drug would be effective, but did not expect the effect to be so good.


    "That''s correct! With the tenfold efficacy, more than ten patients have recovered." Liu Xue answered truthfully.


    "Oh! Tenfold, huh! No wonder." Hearing this, Ye Feng felt relieved.


    Actually, if using the pill that Ye Feng crafted directly, a single one could achieveplete recovery, with effects more astonishing.


    However, to maximize benefits and reduce the cost of treatment for users, they divided it into special drugs for gradual recovery.


    By dividing into special drugs, with lesser pill costs, patients can be cured; a single pill can create more special drugs.


    If really hoping for quick recovery of patients, more efficacy would be needed, wasting arge portion of the effect.


    Instead, by gradually advancing, the efficacy can be maximized, using the least effectiveness topletely resolve cancer.


    "Okay, get prepared, as Celestial Medicine might soon go to market." After the great sess of real clinical validation, Ye Feng indicated.


    "Ah? Not that quickly, right? Are you sure?" Hearing this, Liu Xue was somewhat incredulous.


    "If it were ordinary things, indeed not so fast, but this is cancer special drugs, good items that can cure cancer, it will be taken seriously from above." Ye Feng smiled and exined.


    "Alright! I''ll arrange things immediately, striving to hold a press conference quickly, aiming with fastest speed to publicize the effects of cancer special drugs." Hearing Ye Feng say this, Liu Xue realized that point.


    Thus, after hanging up the phone, Liu Xue directed the entire Fengxue Group to start revolving swiftly around Celestial Medicine.


    First, exposure rate must be increased, ensuring everyone knows Celestial Medicine has developed cancer special drugs.


    Hence, Fengshuang Entertainment spearheaded the initiative, bringing forth the most formidable lineup to promote Celestial Medicine.


    Before Fengshuang Entertainment''s promotion, Fengxue Group''s official ount released a message.


    "Today, Fengxue Group adds a new member. It is a master of medicine, specializing in benefiting humanity, saving lives, and healing injuries. Let us wee Fengxue Group''s new member, Celestial Medicine Company."


    With the message from Fengxue Group, Fengshuang Entertainment began operations.


    Leading the charge was the president of Fengshuang Entertainment. Though Lin Shuanger rarely exposed herself after assuming management, her poprity remained undiminished, her influence still very formidable.


    Lin Shuanger immediately forwarded the message and remarked: "Wee Celestial Medicine. Celestial Medicine is a great enterprise and has just received news that it has developed ten types of cancer special drugs, and has cured more than ten cancer patients. Congrattions to Celestial Medicine."


    Following Lin Shuanger''s actions, countless bigwigs in the entertainment world forwarded the message, starting a fawning mode.


    Veteran superstar Wah Wah: "Although it''s my first time hearing of Celestial Medicine, this is a member of Fengxue Group, which instantly reminds me of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. As a celestialpany, I believe Celestial Medicine must also be amazing."


    Super singer Zixi: "Wow! Bringing good news upon establishment, having cured more than ten cancer patients? This must be a global sensation enterprise, being able to cure cancer, remarkable."


    Super Song King Jiujiu Long: "Fengxue production, surely elite quality. Looking forward to a super enterprise surfacing no less than Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. I even want to write a song for it."


    ¡­.


    For a while, as long as they were in the entertainment world, they all joined in, countless people started the fawning mode on Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, in today''s entertainment world, earning money necessitates good rtions with Fengshuang Entertainment.


    Plus, Fengxue Group is a super patron. Many resources of Fengxue Group are what they urgently want topete for. Now that Fengxue Group has unveiled a new member, how can they not be attentive?


    Therefore, a message from Fengxue Group and the emergence of Celestial Medicine instantly startled the entire entertainment world, involving innumerable stars.


    With everyone in the entertainment world being involved, seeing countless stars cheer for Celestial Medicine, people on the Inte were suddenly all amazed and stirred.


    The entirework instantly boiled over, countless people were drawn in, discussing with shocked faces.


    They were truly frightened, eximing about the tremendous power of Celestial Medicine. How could it stir the entire entertainment industry to promote it?

 Chapter 897 - 895: This Terrifying Lineup—Convinced or Not?

    "My god! Isn''t this just terrifying? I just took a look, almost everyone in the entertainment industry reposted the message and praised it like crazy. Does it have to be this exaggerated?"


    "Celestial Medicine? Is it really on the same level as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? Is it truly one of Fengxue Group''s ''Celestial'' ss entities?"


    "It''s said that in Fengxue Group, ''Celestial'' sspanies hold the highest status, followed by ''Feng'' ss. This is enough to show that Celestial Medicine''s status is extremely high. It''s just a matter of how the product is."


    "Even our idol praised it. Can Celestial Medicine''s product be bad?"


    "Exactly, our superstar praised it too, and he rarely posts such things on Weibo."


    "A single Celestial Medicine can actually make the entire entertainment industry praise it; everyone''s bowing down - it''s really something else!"


    ...


    Discussions intensified all at once, everyone was taken aback by Celestial Medicine''s sshyunch.


    As a result, today''s trending topics were all rted to Celestial Medicine.


    Celestial Medicine, which emerged out of nowhere, instantly grabbed the attention of allizens, drawing everyone into the conversation, and upied the top ten trending topics with unrelenting momentum.


    "I just checked, did Celestial Medicine develop an effective drug for ten major cancers? And it can cure cancer? This seems far-fetched, doesn''t it?"


    "Although celebrity endorsements are effective, although Celestial Medicine attracts everyone''s attention, I don''t believe it can cure cancer. This sounds like false advertising, right?"


    "Indeed, after so many years, no one has managed to develop an effective drug that can cure cancer. How could Celestial Medicine possibly break through such technology?"


    "Moreover, even drugs that can inhibit cancer are already sold at sky-high prices of tens of thousands per bottle; then how expensive would a drug that can cure cancer be? Who can afford it?"


    ...


    At the same time, after looking at the introduction of Celestial Medicine, many people raised doubts.


    In their view, cancer cannot be cured, and even drugs that can inhibit cancer are already sky-high, so a drug that can cure cancer would be astronomical. Can ordinary people afford it?


    Thus, they believed Celestial Medicine must be engaging in false advertising and exaggeration.


    "False advertising? Does Fengxue Group need to do that? Products by Fengxue are definitely top-quality, you just find it impossible because you''re ignorant."


    "Exactly! Didn''t you question Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life before? And what was the result?"


    "Moreover, in this world, there have appeared drugs that can cure cancer, even miracle drugs that can cure any type of cancer, and they truly cured cancer. So what''s unreasonable about our Dragon Country mastering this technology?"


    "Yes, the ability of Fengxue Group is beyond yourprehension. You just talk, but how much do you truly understand?"


    ...


    In response to theirments, many fans who strongly support Fengxue Group fired back online.


    A fierce battle immediately broke out between the two sides.


    "I admit Fengxue Group is strong, very exceptional, but developing ten cancer-targeted drugs, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "Exactly, don''t talk about Fengxue Group as if it''s divine; I''ll never believe they''ve really developed cancer-curing drugs."


    "You bashers who have no skills, is it so hard to admit your country''s strength?"


    "Foreign trash is all fragrant? If Celestial Medicine were from a foreignpany, would you be bowing down then?"


    "No bad words about Celestial Medicine; even our idol praised thispany."


    "Exactly, with so many celebrities supporting it, who are you to talk down on Celestial Medicine?"


    ...


    For a while, the online debate grew ever more intense, drawing many into it and pushing Celestial Medicine''s alleged false advertising to the top of the trending topics.


    ...


    Lu Xing, an expert doctor, he witnessed Celestial Medicine cure cancer.


    At this moment, he was preparing to rest. Before resting, he yed on his phone for a while to check news online.


    When he saw the trending topic about Celestial Medicine''s alleged false advertising, he curiously clicked on it.


    Seeing the argument between both sides and seeing some smearing Celestial Medicine, he couldn''t sit still and immediately used his verified ount to defend it.


    "I know curing cancer is indeed a miracle, but Celestial Medicine really did it. Under the witness of numerous expert doctors, Celestial Medicine''s cancer drugs have achieved great sess and have already cured over ten severe cancer patients."


    "Celestial Medicine is the greatestpany I''ve ever seen. I won''t allow anyone to tarnish it without knowing the truth. Time will prove everything; Celestial Medicine truly is a goodpany that benefits humanity."


    After he sent out the message, the inte was immediately shaken.


    "My god, a certified authoritative expert doctor and professor? Has Celestial Medicine really passed clinical verification? Did it really cure cancer?"


    "This is a big shot; even he came out to speak for Celestial Medicine. Looks like Celestial Medicine really created a miracle."


    "Where are those jumping around before? Could they rebut again? Got pped in the face?"


    Indeed, if Lu Xing were just an ordinary person, his words would quickly be drowned out.


    But, he is a certified authoritative expert doctor and is considered a big shot in this field domestically.


    Thus, upon seeing their remarks, those maintaining Celestial Medicine were delighted, eagerly wanting to counter the opposing side.


    "Ha! Must have been bought off, right? Who knows how much Celestial Medicine and Fengxue paid him?"


    "That''s right, who can say clearly about such things? Looks like they''ve paid him for promotion, such tactics are seen all the time; can youe up with something fresh?"


    "Just this much skill, deceiving vast numbers of consumers'' trust."


    ...


    Yet, these people aren''t intimidated; they seem able to refute anything, some twisting the logic.


    Faced with this scene, Lu Xing was somewhat angry and quickly joined the debate.


    But these stubborn people, always managed to find excuses to refute.


    The argument between both sides became increasingly intense, the online battle shocking countless people and drawing countless into it.


    This made Celestial Medicine''s exposure extremely terrifying, with countless people knowing about thispany.


    And, at this moment, countless official ounts began a widespread campaign.


    Dragon Country News: "A gospel to humanity, the emergence of Celestial Medicine, heralding an era capable of curing cancer."


    Dragon Country Center Channel: "Take you through Celestial Medicine''s ten special drugs, let''s interview ten cancer patients who were cured."


    Dragon Country Center Channel: "Tonight, the center channel news broadcast will present Celestial Medicine''s clinical verification journey, bringing you through the process of curing cancer."


    Dragon Country Sky Report: "Celestial Medicine, apany that cannot be ignored, truly born for the sake of humanity, its emergence is a blessing to mankind."


    ...


    As these most authoritative media leaders extensively reported Celestial Medicine''s news, all covered the message of Celestial Medicine curing cancer.


    Even the most powerful news broadcast made time to promote Celestial Medicine on the broadcast.


    This is a hall of honor; countless people andpanies dream of being featured but can never make it.


    Under such high importance from the top, these media and authoritative ounts naturally spared no effort to promote Celestial Medicine.


    With these messages, the inte exploded immediately, countless people rushed in...

 Chapter 898 - 896: Turning Point, the Astroturfing Circle Wet Their Pants

    Some of these reports described the process in detail, while others praised the greatness of Celestial Medicine.


    Among them, there was an interview video that moved countless people to tears.


    In the interview, over a dozen families were interviewed by reporters.


    These families were all once critically ill cancer patients who had been cured. During the interviews, they were all tearfully grateful, expressing their thanks to Celestial Medicine.


    As the public watched, the interviews with these families came into the spotlight one by one.


    "Are you really a cancer patient who has been cured?"


    The elderly gentleman in the video quickly nodded earnestly at the reporter''s question and replied, "Yes, I am a leukemia patient who has been ill for five years."


    "Five years... you all don''t know how I''ve managed these five years, they''ve truly been worse than death. Many times I wanted to just end it and stop being a burden to my family."


    "For five years, I spent tens of thousands on special medications every month. In the first year, I ate up my family''s house."


    "In the second year, my daughter''s house, my daughter''s entire family was dragged down by me."


    "In the following years, both my son and daughter were dragged down by me. My son couldn''t keep hispany running because of me, and he sold his house and car."


    "Sometimes, I feel like a sinner, as if I''ve wronged them."


    "But I just wanted to live, why was it so difficult?"


    "Thankfully, Celestial Medicine brought d tidings. I didn''t have any expectations when I joined their clinical trials, but unexpectedly, it really cured my long-standing cancer."


    "Here, I thank Celestial Medicine, I kneel down to you, for you have saved my family and relieved our children."


    After speaking, the elderly man shed tears of gratitude and indeed knelt down in front of the camera to express his thanks.


    "Thank you, Celestial Medicine, for curing my mother''s cancer. Seeing her recover made us so happy, thank you, Celestial Medicine."


    At the same time, the elderly man''s family also knelt down, expressing their gratitude to Celestial Medicine.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just this family, many families afterwards shared simr scenes. The reporter used these shots to demonstrate the greatness of Celestial Medicine, voicing the heartfelt wishes of countless cancer patients.


    ¡­.


    After watching this video, many people online fell silent; some felt a deep pang in their hearts upon hearing these words. They realized that there was actually a group of people in this world for whom even living was an extravagance.


    "After watching the video, I felt very solemn, my eyes welled up with tears. I used to think my life was quite difficult, butpared to them, what are we? For them, even living is an extravagance!"


    "That''s right, it''s too pitiful. I was moved to tears watching it. They truly have it hard; luckily there''s Celestial Medicine, luckily it saved them, otherwise I can''t imagine how they would continue."


    "May the world be kind to everyone. I hadn''t seen it before, but after witnessing this, it really made me cry. I can only pray that such things never happen again."


    "I didn''t realize that while we are so fortunate, there are still so many struggling out there. May they be blessed."


    "Who would''ve thought that simply living could be so arduous? When I reflect on our own minor setbacks, how can theypare?"


    ¡­.


    For a moment, Inte users who watched the video were moved to share their thoughts, with many breaking down in tears.


    They recalled their past minor setbacks,menting the difficulty of life and even contemting death, but now they wished they could p themselves awake.


    Indeed, their setbacks pale inparison to those of cancer patients.


    "Damn! Where are those who criticized Celestial Medicine before? Come out and face the music, doesn''t it make your face hurt now?"


    "I''d forgotten about it until you mentioned it. That''s right, with suchpelling evidence, even the mainstream news has to report it. You said Celestial Medicine was false advertising,e out and apologize!"


    "This lineup from Celestial Medicine truly shocked me. Besides Celestial Medicine, who else could enjoy such an honor? It''s extraordinary."


    "This is an honor that money can''t buy. Those who previously criticized Celestial Medicine for spending money, where are you now? Keep it up, why don''t you! "


    "Sorry, it was my dog that wasn''t leashed properly, disturbing everyone. I apologize on its behalf."


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, some began to retaliate against those who defamed Celestial Medicine, and the uproar only intensified.


    But when faced with usations, who would dare to show their face?


    In reality, they were paid off by certainpanies to deliberately stir up trouble.


    Admittedly, upon seeing news about Celestial Medicine, those pharmaceuticalpanies producing special medications feared that Celestial Medicine would take over their market, so they spared no expense to defame it.


    However, what these online trolls hadn''t anticipated was that this mission would end up costing them dearly.


    That''s exactly right, isn''t it?


    Just when they dared not speak up anymore, suddenly people broke in and took them away.


    All at once, every participant in the smear campaign against Celestial Medicine was arrested on the same day without exception.


    This incident quickly spread within the trollmunity.


    Upon hearing the news, the trollmunity was shaken to its core.


    "Oh my! I heard the entire team involved in smearing Celestial Medicine got caught? Isn''t that a bit too harsh?"


    "Phew! Luckily, I noticed it was Fengxue Group under themand, so I didn''t take the job. Otherwise, I''d be doomed now!"


    "Remember this: stay away from anything rted to Fengxue Group, it''s terrifying, and could very well be life-threatening!"


    "I realized this already with Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, or else why would smuggling operations suddenly copse? Fengxue Group is particrly cautious, so don''t engage. I didn''t realize a fool in our circle would prioritize money over life."


    "From now on, never take any task involving Fengxue Group, and instead, we should support them."


    ¡­.


    For a while, the entire trollmunity was scared senseless. Countless troll teams panicked at the mention of Fengxue Group and didn''t dare to take any orders from them.


    At the same time, discussions about cancer and Celestial Medicine intensified on the Inte.


    "Really, do all cancer patients face such predicaments? Are they all so unfortunate?"


    "I want to know too, is cancer really that terrifying? I''ve never seen a situation like this, just curious to ask."


    "I don''t know much about cancer, but I''m pretty sure it''s true. I''ve personally witnessed someone go broke just to treat cancer."


    Meanwhile, people began to inquire, seeking to understand the true nature of cancer.


    Facing these questions, more and more people focused their attention, and more and more people participated in the discussion.


    Although some individuals weren''t directly impacted, they knew people around them who were, and some familiar ones might even get cancer.


    Thus, more people began to rify, and more people shared their experiences and knowledge, making the online discussions increasingly lively¡­.

 Chapter 899 - 897: The Hope of Countless Families!

    "That''s right. Although no one in my family has cancer, I know my neighbor has suffered terribly from it. Their family situation wasn''t good to begin with, but ever since the cancer diagnosis, they have to spend at least tens of thousands on medication each month."


    "What does such a huge expense mean for an average family? Even if they sell everything they own, they can''t afford it! But if they don''t take the medication, they will die. Even with the medication, it only alleviates the condition and prolongs life. They are essentially paying for their lives!"


    ¡­.


    "I have a rtive who used to run a business and was quite well-off, but after being diagnosed with cancer, they couldn''t continue their business."


    "The next time I saw them, they could only afford to rent a ce for one or two hundred a month, and their meals were in and simple. They used to live in a vi and havevish meals!"


    "I asked them why this happened, and they told me there was no way around it. In this situation, the man couldn''t work, and the woman had to take care of him. Their ie was very limited, and they needed at least tens of thousands each month. Even a mountain of gold and silver wouldn''t be enough!"


    ¡­.


    "Actually, I am also a cancer patient. Because of my illness, I''ve burdened my whole family. There were several times I considered suicide, but when they found out, they were so heartbroken. They begged me with tears not to do anything foolish, and I just couldn''t bring myself to go through with it!"


    "But facing such a huge expense every month, even the best families would be dragged down! I really don''t want to burden my child with my illness, to make them suffer as well. Fortunately, now there is a breakthrough drug for cancer; I finally see a ray of hope."


    ¡­.


    Case after case, each real story revealed to the people on the inte just what it meant to be diagnosed with cancer, just how tragic a life it bes.


    "Honestly, I didn''t expect cancer patients to have such a hard time surviving. Fortunately, there is Celestial Medicine; fortunately, Celestial Medicine can save them. Celestial Medicine really is a greatpany."


    "After hearing so much, I couldn''t help but cry again. May Heaven bless you all."


    "Damn it! I''m a grown man, and I even cried. From now on, I will strive hard to be a useful person to society, just like Celestial Medicine."


    "From now on, I''m a loyal fan of Celestial Medicine. Anyone who dares to speak against Celestial Medicine, watch me deal with them."


    "I know that statistically, one in every few dozen people will be diagnosed with cancer. No one helped them before, but Celestial Medicine came. I believe Celestial Medicine is just like Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, able to bring them miracles and make them better and better."


    ¡­.


    After hearing all this, countless people, while in tears, became increasingly admiring of Celestial Medicine.


    They realized that Celestial Medicine truly is capable of saving these suffering people and truly can benefit society.


    As a result, even before Celestial Medicine was officially on the market, it created an overwhelming reputation, earning the trust of countless people.


    Not only online but in reality, Celestial Medicine also stirred up a greatmotion.


    In a poor area of a certain city, within an inner-city vige about to be demolished.


    A man excitedly rushed into a small room and said to the woman inside, "Honey, there''s hope. You have hope."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The woman appeared very weak, responding listlessly.


    "I''ve made up my mind that my being alive only burdens you. I''m just a curse if alive, so why don''t you let me go? Let''s stop the treatment, and when I''m gone, you can find a woman who can help you and live a happy life, okay?" At the same time, the woman spoke with a determined look.


    Over the years, she knew she was burdening the man, feeling incredibly guilty in her heart.


    Thinking about how not only she could not help the man, but also dragged him down into this state made her feel very sorry, always longing for liberation.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I live without you?" Hearing this, the man was a bit angry and rebuked.


    Meanwhile, he thought of something, quickly cheering up, and said loudly, "Besides, who says you''re burdening me? From now on, you won''t be a burden on me. Everything you owe me before, you''ll pay backter. Don''t think you''d have such an easy death. Wishful thinking."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, the woman appeared somewhat puzzled.


    "The breakthrough cancer drug is here, a drug that can cure cancer. They say under normal circumstances, cancer can be cured in one or two months. There''s hope for you." Speaking of this, the man was very excited and spoke eagerly.


    "What? How is that possible? Is this true? Could it be fake news?" Hearing this, the woman was somewhat skeptical.


    "Don''t worry! It''s true. It''s all over the inte, and it''s even going to be reported on the news today. Plus, thepany that developed this breakthrough drug is Celestial Medicine, a member of the Fengxue Group."


    "Fengxue Group, that''s a major conglomerate. Their subsidiaries, Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, have created miracles and have be sensations worldwide. It''s absolutely reliable."


    Seeing the woman''s disbelief, the man excitedly exined to her.


    "So I can really recover? I don''t have to die? And I won''t burden you anymore?" Hearing this, the woman asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry! I''m already nning for when you get better, to have you take good care of me and make money for me to spend, so you can''t just die easily. Otherwise, who will I get to repay what you owe me?" The manughed heartily, deliberately teasing.


    "Rest assured! Once I recover, I will work hard to earn money and make sure you are well taken care of, allowing you to enjoy being pampered." Hearing this, the woman was filled with confidence, firmly responding.


    "That''s more like it!" The man finally smiled.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, in a dpidated house, a young couple sat facing each other.


    The young man appeared very distressed, his face pale.


    "Yan Er, why don''t you let me fend for myself? Once I''m gone, you can marry into a good family; you''ve really suffered so much with me." Looking at the young woman in front of him, the man suddenly said.


    The man was also a cancer patient. After being diagnosed, every month he had to take outrageously expensive special drugs, consuming all the family''s savings. Even living the simplest life, they couldn''t ensure he had the drugs every day, so his condition worsened.


    Even so, the woman never abandoned him, staying by his side, taking care of him.


    Thisforted the man greatly, making him feel that his wife was the best woman in the world, worth his life to protect.


    So, he wanted to give up treatment, allowing the woman to find a good man to marry and lead a happy life.


    "What nonsense are you talking? Say that again, and I''ll be angry." Hearing the man''s words, the woman rebuked, somewhat angrily.


    The woman had worked tirelessly over the years to care for the man, juggling caregiving and earning money for his medication.


    Though she was in her twenties, she looked much older, her face filled with the marks of hardship.


    "But¡­" The man wanted to say something else, but the woman stopped him.


    Just then, the woman''s phone rang. She picked it up and immediately broke into an excited smile.


    "Honey, there''s hope for you¡­" She then excitedly eximed, showing the phone to the man.


    "Is there really hope for me?" After reading the message, the man also showed a hopeful expression, feeling a sense of hope.


    "In the future, I will make sure you live the happiest life in the world." He then embraced the woman and promised.


    "Mm! I believe you. You can do it." The woman also smiled happily.

 Chapter 900 - 898: Frightening Speed

    As the news of Celestial Medicine spread, this day brought hope to countless families.


    Countless families were ted and full of anticipation because Celestial Medicine had developed a miracle drug that could cure cancer.


    The reputation and fame of Celestial Medicine skyrocketed at an incredible pace.


    At the same time, within Celestial Medicine, orders had been received from above; Celestial Medicine could now beunched for sale.


    "What? I didn''t expect my husband to guess right. The order came so quickly? Luckily, we have already been preparing for the press conference." Liu Xue was somewhat shocked upon receiving the news.


    "Issue the orders: the entire Fengxue Group must fully cooperate with Celestial Medicine''s work. We need to ensure the press conference goes smoothly and that Celestial Medicine''s sales website runs without a hitch." With that, Liu Xue issued several instructions.


    With Liu Xue''s orders, the whole Fengxue Group buzzed around Celestial Medicine.


    In this moment, the top-tier talents poached by Fengxue Group demonstrated their worth, ensuring everyunch and event from the newpany went off without a hitch.


    Especially with Fengxue Group having recruited quite a few legendary tech talents, their presence made Fengxue Group''s websites impregnable and exceptionally smooth-running.


    Indeed, with these legendary talents, even if the website received visitors in the billions, everything would run smoothly.


    In order to bring them on board, Fengxue Group offered astronomical sries andpleted the task with the help from above; otherwise, how could they have been tempted to join?


    With their protection, Fengxue Group''swork and websites became extremely secure and smooth.


    ¡­.


    While Fengxue Group was busy preparing for the press conference, Ye Feng had already returned to Jiangcheng.


    Upon arriving at Fengxue Group, Ye Feng observed everyone was extremely busy.


    "Honey, you''re back?" Liu Xue, who was busy, immediately stopped her work and threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms upon seeing him.


    "Yes! How''s the progress of Celestial Medicine?" Ye Feng nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Honey, you are truly amazing; Celestial Medicine is ready for marketunch. I''m preparing to hold a press conference tomorrow to announce theunch of Celestial Medicine." Liu Xue replied excitedly.


    "How''s the preparation for the supply?" Hearing this, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "We have prepared hundreds of thousands of bottles of the miracle drug. Tomorrow, we should be able to release 800,000, with each miracle drug releasing 80,000 bottles." Liu Xue reported truthfully.


    "Great! If there''s a shortageter, we can increase production." Ye Feng nodded, indicating his approval.


    Eight hundred thousand bottles, based on Ye Feng''s pricing at 68,888 yuan, means the initial revenue from Celestial Medicine would be over 50 billion.


    Moreover, being able to cure cancer, such a price is already quite reasonable.


    It''s worth noting that many drugs that merely suppress cost tens of thousands.


    Of course, only the Dragon Country enjoys this price. Like Celestial Life, if outsiders want to import, the price will double.


    At that time, a bottle of the miracle drug will cost 128,888 yuan, anyway, foreigners are not short on money.


    As long as it reaches the global market, the profits from Celestial Medicine will still be significant.


    Everything about Celestial Medicine was being prepared methodically.


    Meanwhile, online enthusiasm continued to rise, which was good news for Celestial Medicine.


    By evening, countless people awaited in front of their TVs for the start of the news broadcast.


    Ye Feng and others were no exception, eager to see what promotional content this news broadcast contained.


    Finally, the news broadcast began. As it progressed, everyone awaited Celestial Medicine''s report, which also included a summary.


    "ording to our station''s information, there has been a breakthrough victory in cancer treatment; our country has sessfully cured cancer in over a dozen patients. Please watch the detailed report below."


    At the start, some time was given to introduce Celestial Medicine''s clinical trials, demonstrating the transformation of many patients from severe conditions to full recovery.


    It was the first time a news report took more than two minutes to introduce a sessful product, and as it aired, many were shocked.


    "A reportsting more than two minutes? That''s quite generous, isn''t it?" Witnessing this, even Ye Feng was taken aback.


    Indeed, the report and advertising effect were priceless for Celestial Medicine; this gift was truly generous.


    "Honey, you are amazing; under your leadership, Fengxue is sure to be stronger and stronger." Meanwhile, the women in the room trusted Ye Feng immensely, believing in his capabilities.


    ¡­.


    "Haha! Not bad, this time we''ve brought honor to the Xu Family." Meanwhile, Xu Hong, upon seeing the news, praised Xu Kun who was nearby.


    "Indeed, this coboration with your granduncle was a true aplishment. You must do a good job and not let him down." Simultaneously, Xu Tong rarely gave praise.


    "Don''t worry! I will do a great job and definitely will not drag granduncle down." Xu Kun promised excitedly.


    Indeed, he''s the president of Celestial Medicine, now shining brightly, with such long exposure in the news broadcast. Who would dare not to give him face?


    ¡­.


    At this moment, with the broadcast, the inte was in an uproar.


    "Wow! Over two and a half minutes? Celestial Medicine has some serious credibility!"


    "Oh my God! Is this true? I can''t believe Celestial Medicine appeared on the news broadcast for over two and a half minutes. That''s quite extraordinary!"


    "Haha! This clearly shows just how awesome Celestial Medicine is; it seems to have truly solved cancer, actually curing it."


    "Celestial Medicine! I can''t wait to find out when Celestial Medicine will be released."


    "Based on standard procedures, it might take some time, right? After all, it''s a drug, and after clinical trials, it still takes time, at least half a month!"


    "Indeed, drugs are extremely meticulous, half a month is considered short, and this requires top-level attention."


    "Huh? Isn''t this a special situation? Shouldn''t they fast-track it, allowing Celestial Medicine to be released first?"


    "Yes! Dying even one day means cancer patients suffer one more day unnecessarily."


    Seeing Celestial Medicine so prominent, with even the news broadcast covering it for two and a half minutes, inte users were all astir.


    Meanwhile, they were eagerly waiting to see Celestial Medicineunched.


    Upon hearing that Celestial Medicine would take more than half a month tounch, they even became anxious, voicing their appeals for those cancer patients.


    This issue quickly caught the attention of countless people, and the topic trended on social media.


    At this moment, Celestial Medicine''s official ount released a message.


    "Tomorrow night at 8 PM, Celestial Medicine will hold a new productunch event, during which the cancer miracle drug will be fullyunched for sale, stay tuned¡­."


    With this announcement, the inte exploded; everyone was stunned by Celestial Medicine''s terrifying speed.


    Those who previously said it would take at least half a month all stared at the announcement with incredulous expressions,pletely dumbfounded.


    They never expected Celestial Medicine''s speed to be this fast; itpletely defied logic.


    Simultaneously, they also realized a crucial point.


    Celestial Medicine announcing the cancer miracle drug tomorrow means it was already ready for market sales today?


    Realizing this, they were even more astonished¡­.

 Chapter 901 - 899: A Sleepless Night for So Many

    "Oh my god! This is really efficient! Where''s that guy who said it would take half a month? Does your face hurt now?"


    "Great! Celestial Medicine is really awesome, this is how it should be, thumbs up for you guys."


    "Haha! Didn''t expect Celestial Medicine to be avable so quickly, definitely tuning in to their press conference tomorrow, looking forward to it."


    "Even though I''m not buying, I have to check it out, just wonder about the price, hopefully it''s reasonable."


    "Indeed, cancer patients have it tough. As long as the price is eptable, I think it''s fine, looking forward to tomorrow''s press conference."


    Astonished, countless people joined the discussion, letting more people know about the news, that Celestial Medicine would be released tomorrow.


    At the same time, as the news of Celestial Medicine''s release tomorrow spread, countless celebrities liked and shared it, calling on their fans to support the press conference.


    With the call from numerous celebrities, the topic became hotter and hotter, and the hype around Celestial Medicine only increased.


    "Haven''t you noticed why Celestial Medicine was able to hit the market so quickly? This shows that Celestial Medicine is really extraordinary, it''s the focus of upper management''s attention and care."


    "That''s right. The extent of Celestial Medicine''s impact is definitely beyond your imagination. This shows that the effectiveness of Celestial Medicine really reaches the level of its publicity, rapidly curing cancer, which is a great boon for all humanity."


    "Yes! What kind of effect must it have to receive such attention from above? Allowing Celestial Medicine to hit the market early? This is an honor that countless pharmaceuticalpanies cannot enjoy!"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, with some of the publicity, and some constant praise, people finally realized how remarkable Celestial Medicine truly is.


    They realized that it was not because Celestial Medicine could do whatever it wanted, but without the care and attention from above, Celestial Medicine could never havee out so quickly.


    "Awesome, Celestial Medicine is really awesome."


    "Haha! Knowing this makes me even more excited about Celestial Medicine, a blessing for cancer patients! Looking forward to Celestial Medicine developing more good products to benefit more humanity."


    "Thumbs up for Celestial Medicine, truly worthy of being a powerhouse enterprise under Fengxue Group."


    "Ranked top! Enterprises under the Fengxue Group with the ''Celestial'' name are truly awesome. Once any suchpany emerges, it will definitely shock the world and be an unparalleled giant. I hope Celestial Medicine can maintain this reputation."


    "No need to hope, okay? Celestial Medicine has already done it. Its greatness cannot be matched by Celestial Beauty and isparable to Celestial Life!"


    "The hierarchy within Fengxue Group indicates thatpanies with the ''Celestial'' name are stronger than those with the ''Feng'' name, thetter stronger than acquired misceneouspanies. It seems whenever a ''Celestial''pany emerges, it signifies its incredible value!"


    "Say no more, even a misceneouspany under Fengxue Group is much stronger and offers better treatment than top-tierpanies in the same industry outside. As long as I can get into Fengxue Group, I''ll be content."


    Simultaneously, countless people gave thumbs up to Celestial Medicine, excitedly chatting about its strength.


    Some bored individuals really ranked and categorized Fengxue Group.


    And as they said, this ranking is actually quite urate.


    Furthermore, some people racked their brains trying to join Fengxue Group, even if only in a misceneouspany, they''d be very happy.


    Indeed, as long as it''s apany under Fengxue Group, it signifies strength and excellent treatment.


    The existence of Fengxue Group, while making money, originally aimed to elevate Dragon Country''s economic level, allowing more people to live more prosperous lives.


    Thus, the treatment in Fengxue Group is much better than outside.


    At the same time, Ye Feng hopes that through Fengxue Group, otherpanies in Dragon Country can improve their treatment so that Dragon Country People can live increasingly exciting and prosperous lives.


    Moreover, the more prosperous the people, the better their purchasing power for Fengxue Group''s products, creating a virtuous cycle for Fengxue Group!


    As the online world exploded, many pharmaceuticalpanies were shaken by today''s news reports.


    A certain pharmaceuticalpany, having monopolized a special anti-cancer drug, was making a huge profit.


    At that moment, within their Dragon Country partnerpany, the CEO enjoying leisure was directly interrupted by the secretary.


    "Why are you so flustered? What kind of conduct is this?" Seeing this, he frowned and asked.


    "It''s not good, today''s news report revealed something very important to us," the secretary said hesitantly.


    "What on earth is going on?" Hearing the secretary''s words, he asked somewhat displeased.


    "Fengxue Group established Celestial Medicine Company. They have developed ten special drugs for cancer, which are reportedly able to cure cancer. The news broadcast spent two and a half minutes promoting their cure process," the secretary finally replied honestly.


    "What? Even the news broadcast spent two and a half minutes?" Upon hearing this, he immediately lost hisposure, his whole body bouncing up.


    "Moreover, Celestial Medicine is reportedly holding a press conference tomorrow tounch these ten anti-cancer drugs," the secretary provided even more critical information.


    "Quickly, have all the executives return to thepany for a meeting." Thus, he hurriedly gathered all the executives, wanting to discuss a solution.


    For thispany, today is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­


    At the same time, anotherpany, affected by the news of Celestial Medicine, also held an emergency meeting.


    "Tell me, what should we do? We spent a lot of money to get the agency rights. If there really is a special anti-cancer drug that cures cancer, we would suffer terribly!" Sitting at the head seat, the CEO asked with a frown.


    "We must stop theunch of Celestial Medicine''s anti-cancer drugs, using any necessary means if needed."


    "That''s right! Spare no expense to prevent theunch of Celestial Medicine''s cancer drugs."


    Following his words, other executives offered their solutions.


    "Are you idiots? The news broadcast spent two and a half minutes on Celestial Medicine; what do you have to stop it? Any fool can tell how much the upper management values it. Do you have a death wish?" Hearing this, the CEO at the head seat got angry and loudly berated the two.


    Under their reminders, everyone disyed a wary expression.


    At this point, they remembered how much attention Celestial Medicine received from above.


    What''s more, Celestial Medicine is still a member of Fengxue Group. Who the hell dares target Fengxue Group?


    Thest person who dared to have ideas about Fengxue Group now has weeds growing tall on their grave.


    For a moment, everyone in the conference room fell silent.


    ¡­


    This night, for many enterprises, was a sleepless night.


    Indeed, as Celestial Medicine''s news spread, as it''s news broadcast reached more ears, as its poprity soared, many agents of special anti-cancer drugs in Dragon Country panicked.


    They knew that once Celestial Medicine''s anti-cancer drugs were released, they''d be headed for a dead end.


    Meanwhile, thosepanies that knew the news earlier and hired online ghostwriters were also in a panic seeing the news broadcast about Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, seeing Celestial Medicine''s terrifying background, they were afraid that exposure would affect them. These people seemed even more panicked, feeling that not only would theirpany be finished, but they''d also be held ountable¡­

 Chapter 902 - 900: Pharmaceutical Giants Panic!

    Isn''t it just so? One of the people involved in the case is summoning hiswyer and other executives, trying to find a solution.


    "I was confused before and hired inte trolls to defame Celestial Medicine online. Do you think they''ll hold me ountable? What kind of punishment will I face?" Looking at his confidant andwyer, he quickly asked.


    "This is a criminal act. You could get a sentence of up to three years." Thewyer furrowed his brows and replied helplessly.


    "What? Then I''ll contact those trolls right away and have them destroy the evidence. There''s no way they can trace this back to me!" Upon hearing this, the used executive panicked.


    "It''s toote. I have some contacts in the troll circles, and it''s said that all those trolls were taken away in less than an hour. Celestial Medicine''s backing is scarier than we imagined." Upon hearing his words, someone responded.


    "What? Then am I finished?" Hearing this, the executive became even more anxious.


    "Greatwyer, you can''t just stand by and do nothing. You must save me," he pleaded frantically.


    Bam!


    Just then, the door was kicked open.


    "You are suspected of instructing others to maliciously defame Celestial Medicine online, causing extremely adverse effects. We are now officially arresting you. You have the right to remain silent, but anything you say can be used as evidence in court."


    Meanwhile, severalw enforcement officers, holding a warrant, took him away, leaving everyone on the scene in shock before they could react.


    "Damn! Celestial Medicine is absolutely powerful! Their efficiency is terrifyingly high!"


    "I bet our boss regrets his decisions now, probably wishing he never did this."


    "Sigh! Of all the people to provoke, why provoke the Fengxue Group? It''s a giant, and even though Celestial Medicine is just a newpany, can it be treated like an ordinary one?"


    Aftering to their senses, the people on the scene expressed their shock.


    At the same time, they became even more fearful of the Fengxue Group and Celestial Medicine.


    Moreover, when thinking about Celestial Medicine''s cancer cure, they looked utterly hopeless, realizing theirpany might be doomed.


    ¡­.


    This situation urred in multiple ces.


    Everyone involved in defaming Celestial Medicine online was taken away; the efficiency was astonishingly high, making it hard to believe.


    Moreover, what awaits them is undoubtedly a harsh lesson.


    If it were a usual matter, they might be able to reconcile or face a lighter sentence.


    But they had defamed Celestial Medicine, apany benefiting humanity¡ªwould they let them off so easily?


    Thus, all those arrested begged for mercy, but thew enforcement officers remained unsympathetic. This was an order from above, pertaining to Celestial Medicine and the Fengxue Group.


    ¡­.


    Soon, the news spread among the troll circles.


    "Damn! Did you know? All those who ordered troll teams to defame Celestial Medicine have been taken away. Can you believe this efficiency?"


    "Oh my god! The result came so quickly? It seems prison time is inevitable for these people; they must be dumbfounded now."


    "Sigh! Celestial Medicine is truly terrifying! Yet there are fools who dare provoke them. Look what happened now!"


    "From now on, anytime we hear names associated with the Fengxue Group and its subsidiaries, we better steer clear. Offending them is out of the question!"


    ¡­.


    Hearing the news, these trolls were even more shocked and unsettled.


    From now on, upon hearing any names linked to the Fengxue Group, they would likely refuse without a second thought.


    Anything rted to the Fengxue Group would scare them off; it made them quake in their boots.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, many pharmaceutical giants abroad also received this news.


    Hearing that Celestial Medicine had developed a cancer cure and could cure cancer, many pharmaceutical giants were shocked.


    Especially those possessing cancer cure drugs, they were downright uneasy.


    Upon receiving the news, a certain pharmaceuticalpany held an emergency meeting immediately.


    Thispany, a giant on the international stage, had profited tremendously from cancer cure drugs, generating over two billion in annual sales.


    So, hearing about Celestial Medicine''s development, they were deeply concerned.


    Because if their cancer cure drug got affected, their sales might plummet, possibly by one-third.


    "Gentlemen, have you heard? Apany in Dragon Country has developed a cancer cure that can cure cancer." Sitting at the head, the boss asked, frowning.


    "That''s impossible! There is no way a cancer-curing drug could exist," someone eximed.


    "Exactly! This is sheer rmism. I don''t believe anyone can cure cancer," another added.


    "But, wasn''t it said some people were cured of cancer with an insanely priced pill purchased at an auction? How do you exin that?"


    "That must have been a stunt, besides, those pills cost billions¡ªhow could theypare?"


    "Right, if there really existed an affordable cancer cure drug, it would be too exaggerated, too terrifying,"


    As the boss finished, many there called it impossible, believing it to be fake news.


    "But, it was even broadcast on Dragon Country''s news, and it was given two and a half minutes¡ªa precious slot usually reserved for high-profile figures," the boss rified, seeing their disbelief.


    "What? How could it be? Is Dragon Country trying to trick us into lowering our sales prices?"


    "Yes, that''s it! They want more patients to afford our drugs, so they spread this news to confuse us, push us into panic, and force a price cut, which would benefit them."


    "Boss, please don''t fall for their trap," someone urged, attempting to provide reasoning.


    Following the discourse, even though shocked, they found an excuse, believing it to be a tactic to force price drops in Dragon Country.


    The boss, as they spoke, furrowed his brows.


    Honestly, he didn''t believe anyone could cure cancer.


    But, this time with Celestial Medicine, he had a foreboding feeling.


    "Have you ever heard of the Fengxue Group?" he asked again.


    "Never heard of it, boss, why do you mention it?"


    "Yeah! What a crappy, low-profilepany, what''s worth saying about it?"


    Hearing the boss''s question, they responded dismissively.


    "¡­." Listening to their replies, the boss at the head was speechless.


    "The Fengxue Group owns two giantpanies, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life. It''s valued at several trillion Mg de. If they were a crappypany, and not worth mentioning, does ourpany, which isn''t even fit to carry their shoes, count as apany?" he asked with a hint of displeasure.


    "What? Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are part of the Fengxue Group?"


    "Damn! So it''s the parentpany of those two?


    "So it''s the Fengxue Group? Oh my God, what bullshit did I say!"


    For a moment, the high executives were stunned by the news.


    They may not have heard of the Fengxue Group, but the names Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life rang loud in their ears, knowing these twopanies were extraordinary.


    Once they realized, they understood the foolishness of their words.


    Seeing their reactions, the head boss felt somewhat helpless, thinking if he told them Celestial Medicine was a member of the Fengxue Group, he wondered how they would react¡­.

 Chapter 903 - 901: At a Complete Loss, Arent You!

    "Moreover, Celestial Medicine, like Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, is a member of the Fengxue Group. It''s possible that Celestial Medicine could develop a world-shocking product just like Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life."


    As the boss sitting at the head of the table spoke, the people sitting nearby were dumbfounded, showing expressions of disbelief.


    "What? Celestial Medicine is also a member of the Fengxue Group? Could it really create miracles like Celestial Life?"


    "Oh my God! Is this true? Does this mean that Celestial Medicine really developed a special cancer cure?"


    "Oh my gosh, how is this possible? What kind of divine entity is this Fengxue Group to have continuously created so many incrediblepanies?"


    "If Celestial Medicine is indeed a member of the Fengxue Group, they really might have developed a cancer special cure."


    Upon realizing this, everyone present started to panic.


    If it were just an obscure newpany, they might have thought it was just false advertising or even a tactic by Dragon Country to push them to lower prices.


    But, upon hearing that Celestial Medicine might be on the same level as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, they realized that a special cure for cancer might really have been born.


    Moreover, if a cancer cure is indeed invented, it would greatly affect theirpany.


    "What to do? If there''s a cancer cure, the impact on us would undoubtedly be enormous; our market value might evaporate by over a billion!"


    "We must stop Celestial Medicine fromunching! We must prevent Celestial Medicine from entering the international market!"


    "Exactly! We can team up with other pharmaceuticalpanies to prevent Celestial Medicine from entering the international market and suppress it in the Dragon Country market to keep it fromunching."


    "Right! Let''s do it that way. Boss, what do you think?"


    While panicking, these people came up with a strategy to rely on joint methods to suppress Celestial Medicine and stop the cancer cure from entering the market.


    "It''s useless." The boss at the head shook his head and replied, "If this were just a newpany with no foundation, such methods would indeed be effective."


    "But, Celestial Medicine is backed by the super-giant Fengxue Group, with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life paving the way. Agents have already tasted the benefits of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life; how could they give up such dividends?"


    "Moreover, Celestial Medicine has an extremely broad market. If they operate well, those cancer cures from Celestial Medicine will fill their coffers. Do you think they would heed us?"


    Following the boss''s words, these people fell silent.


    They understood very clearly that in the face of absolute interests, those people would definitely not care about others.


    Furthermore, those representing Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life have the agency rights for Celestial Medicine, and theypeted at sky-high prices to get them. They certainly won''t give up this great earning opportunity.


    As for threatening these people, don''t even think about it. These people possess substantial influence locally, even if they unite all pharmaceuticalpanies; they''ll likely achieve nothing.


    "Are wepletely powerless?"


    For a moment, the entire conference room fell into contemtion; it''s destined to be a sleepless night for them.


    ....


    Moreover, it wasn''t just thispany; many pharmaceutical giants with cancer cures were all panicked.


    Upon knowing Celestial Medicine developed a cure for cancer, they exhausted their minds trying to find a solution to this predicament, determined not to let Celestial Medicine impact theirpany value.


    If they could eliminate Celestial Medicine, they would do so without hesitation.


    But recalling Celestial Medicine''s formidable background, and Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life paving the way for them, they felt powerless.


    Indeed, Celestial Medicine, relying on Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life''s formidable channels and international rtions, is utterly unapproachable for them.


    Even if they united countless pharmaceuticalpanies, they could never be a match for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life.


    The scale of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life could instantly wipe out these pharmaceutical giants; their booming poprity is something thosepanies could neverpare to.


    While feeling somewhat helpless, they still united various pharmaceutical giants, hoping to discuss a feasible solution; they absolutely couldn''t just watch their market being seized by Celestial Medicine or see their developed cures be worthless.


    This would be a conspiracy against Celestial Medicine, or perhaps a tant scheme¡­.


    But regardless, Ye Feng is not afraid, not even a bit intimidated.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the domestic pharmaceutical circle waspletely stirred up due to Celestial Medicine''s dominance in the news.


    "Oh my God! I never expected that someone in Dragon Country would break through such technology and develop globally leading cures?"


    "Like! Well done, our country has always been in the receiving end in this aspect, always being oppressed. This time, Celestial Medicine really brought honor to our country, greatly striking foreign pharmaceuticalpanies'' arrogance."


    "Haha! We''ve stood up; our country has truly stood up. We now have a voice; let''s see how arrogant they can be in the future; their good days are over."


    "Tomorrow, once Celestial Medicineunches, those people will certainly be caught off guard, signaling that our country''s pharmaceutical technology undoubtedly beats them."


    "I just want to say, well done, Fengxue Group is truly awesome."


    ....


    In a pharmaceutical chat group, as the topic began, countless people expressed their amazement and seemed incredibly excited.


    Indeed, Celestial Medicine''s sess granted Dragon Country absolute authority in this sphere, making those abominable foreign giants dare not be so presumptuous anymore.


    Isn''t it so? Previously, those foreign giants wildly multiplied Dragon Country''s pricing, leaving Dragon Country powerless.


    But now, Dragon Country has seized the high ground; if they retaliate, the foreignpanies won''t even have the right toin.


    However, after a brief excitement, someone raised a concerning issue.


    "But, any industry involving Fengxue Group will upy absolute market and authority. Now that Celestial Medicine entered the pharmaceutical industry, where do we go from here?"


    "Indeed, looking at Fengxue Group''s past industries, whenever Fengxue Group enters, the remaining survival space for otherpanies is extremely small. What shall we do?"


    With this message emerging, everyone fell into silence.


    Indeed, considering the precedents of Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, Fengxue Jewelry, and Fengshuang Entertainment, they ought to worry about this.


    Although they don''t want to face it, it is an issue worth deep consideration.


    "Either exit or cooperate; anyway, going against Fengxue Group will absolutely not end well."


    "Exactly! Ourpanies are old, and we are old. Let''s leave the market to Fengxue Group. They might have the ability to bring glory to Dragon Country''s pharmaceutical industry."


    "If cooperation is possible, cooperate as much as possible. Joining the Fengxue Group camp will undoubtedly soar; we still have a chance."


    "Indeed, as long as we join Fengxue Group¡­."


    At that moment, everyone in the pharmaceutical industry resigned to their fate, knowing that they couldn''t go against the Fengxue Group; their options were either exit or join.


    They also understood clearly that joining Fengxue Group isn''t simple; it requires Fengxue Group''s acknowledgment.


    This night, the pharmaceutical industry was shaken, with countless industry insiders pondering the future¡­.

 Chapter 904 - 902: The Best Collaboration

    Moreover, it''s not just the pharmaceutical industry that''s shaken; many industries are in an uproar over the news about Celestial Medicine.


    Skincare industry:


    "Oh my God! Is Fengxue Group about to upend the pharmaceutical industry? The pharmaceutical industry is finally going to experience the fear we felt before."


    "Wherever Fengxue Group passes, not a de of grass grows. Are they reallying out with a cancer cure right off the bat? Do they have to be this fierce?"


    "This is nothing. They debuted with a two-and-a-half-minute news report; it scared me stiff."


    "Powerful, it''s worthy of a group valued at tens of trillions. The scale of their move was enormous, and you have to respect it."


    ¡­


    Upon seeing that the pharmaceutical industry is finally experiencing the fear they once felt, many in the skincare industry watched the spectacle with schadenfreude.


    Actually, Celestial Beauty didn''t affect them much before; it was foreignpanies that were truly impacted. After all, even the lowest-end products of Celestial Beauty were considered high-end.


    In fact, after they started making low-end products, it didn''t affect their earnings. They quickly captured the low-end market, leaving no room for foreignpanies.


    In terms of cost and the low-end sector, domesticpanies fear no one.


    So many people livedfortably, though they dared not challenge the high-end market further.


    ¡­


    Health supplement industry!


    "Damn! Is Fengxue Group expanding this fast? Just finished with our industry, and now they''re already hitting the pharmaceutical industry?"


    "Fengxue Group is truly insanely powerful. Every release is ahead of the world; who would''ve thought they''d m down a trump card like a cancer cure this time."


    "As if the previous ones weren''t trump cards. Health supplements that extend life; can you believe it? Just thinking about it gives me goosebumps. Isn''t this like using a cannon to kill a mosquito?"


    "Don''t get me started. It reminds me of the fear Celestial Life instilled in us; that period was truly terrifying. But now it''s the pharmaceutical industry''s turn. I wish them luck."


    "Let''s honestly stick to making our low-end health supplements. Although the profits aren''t high, at least we can survive, at least we can still make money."


    ¡­


    The health supplement industry was also shaken. Seeing the pharmaceutical industry hit so quickly, they felt a bit sympathetic.


    Remembering the fear inflicted by Celestial Life, they felt tingling on their scalps, unable to forget it for a long time.


    However, knowing they''ve finally gotten through it, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    Aside from those industries already dominated, other industries yet to be dominated were both shocked and worried that Fengxue might enter their sectors.


    This time, Celestial Medicine caused unease in many industries, casting a certain shadow over Fengxue Group.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    In the mobile andputer industry!


    "Oh my gosh! Will Fengxue Group develop globally leading chips next?"


    "If so, that''s a good thing. We buy foreign chips anyway, so whoever makes money, makes money. If Fengxue Group can master this technology, I''d immediately be willing to coborate with them."


    "That''s right, being choked like this is really ufortable. If such a giantpany emerges, I''m the first to support it."


    "Count me in. Only when core technology is in our own hands can we be absolutely secure."


    ¡­


    Indeed, in the mobile andputer industry, they''re eagerly anticipating Fengxue Group''s entry, hoping to lead them to glory.


    Never mind leading the world; even if Fengxue Group produces simr chips and systems, as long as they''re not too far behind, they will give their full support.


    In this matter, the CEO of Longwei Technology has the greatest say, so he''s been the most vocal.


    ¡­


    While various industries were shaken, some big shots started discussing the topic.


    In a certain elite group, Jack Mained jokingly: "Celestial Medicine! Another era-definingpany, another giant-levelpany, yet the boss won''t let us join in."


    "Isn''t that right? Celestial Beauty only has 1% shares, but the boss wouldn''t let us invest anymore in Celestial Life and Celestial Medicine," Patriarch Ma responded reluctantly.


    "Damn! You guys invested in Celestial Beauty? Even a 1% share is worth billions now, right? Did you secretly do this?"


    "We''re taking down the rich; today we must take down the rich! Howe I didn''t know I actually know shareholders of Celestial Beauty, and two at that?"


    "But Celestial Medicine is truly terrifying,ing out with a cancer cure right off the bat. Who is this boss who can even develop that?"


    "You two, help introduce us. We want to cozy up to the boss too. We want to know such a legendary figure."


    ¡­


    As the two spoke, the originally quiet elite group burst into an uproar. Apart from being shocked that Patriarch Ma and Jack Ma were shareholders in Celestial Beauty, they were constantly amazed by the terror of Celestial Medicine, eager to get close to Ye Feng.


    However, Jack Ma and Patriarch Ma didn''t dare to easily promise them anything, nor did they dare mention it to Ye Feng.


    Because even for them, in front of Ye Feng, they''re just small fry. If Ye Feng gets angry, they''d have nowhere to cry.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Jack Ma, who left the group, fell into deep thought.


    Seeing Jack Ma''s expression, his assistant asked curiously, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "s! How can I get the boss to let me invest in Celestial Medicine? It''s such a promising project, and not investing feels unbearable!" Jack Ma asked, somewhat helplessly.


    The assistant shook his head; something even Jack Ma couldn''t figure out was beyond him.


    However, he did think of an opportunity to coborate with Celestial Medicine, so he tentatively suggested, "While I don''t know how to invest in Celestial Medicine, I came up with a cooperation opportunity."


    "A cooperation opportunity? Let''s hear it," asked Jack Ma, a bit surprised.


    Under Jack Ma''s questioning, the assistant replied, "Boss, you hold Wanwang Bank and have Baobao Pay backing you. Just think, can cancer cures be cheap? Most cancer patients can''t afford it."


    "So, if you cooperate with Celestial Medicine to provide loans for these cancer patients, wouldn''t it be a perfect match? It would allow Celestial Medicine to sell while expanding a premium loan business."


    Upon hearing this, Jack Ma''s eyes lit up, he pped his thigh, and responded, "Brilliant! As long as proper documentation is provided, proving they are indeed cancer patients, loaning them money for medicine is indeed a good coboration."


    Thus, the more Jack Ma thought about it, the more excited he became. While profit wasn''t guaranteed, it would certainly improve his image and thepany''s overall image.


    Especially if they offered low-interest loans, it would win over people''s hearts, significantly increasing Lili Group''s goodwill.


    With this in mind, Jack Ma couldn''t wait to call Ye Feng to discuss this coboration opportunity further.


    Although he couldn''t invest in Celestial Medicine, this coboration already satisfied Jack Ma, making him look at his assistant with newfound respect, even giving him a thumbs up.


    Moreover, if sessful, there would be no shortage of bonuses, letting his assistant reach a new pinnacle in life¡­

 Chapter 905 - 903: When Drowsiness Comes, Someone Offers a Pillow!

    At this moment, Ye Feng had just put down the phone.


    Indeed, with the brewing Celestial Medicine incident, Ye Feng received a call from above. The intention was for the bank and Ye Feng to coborate, providing loan services for cancer patients.


    Actually, even if they hadn''t mentioned it, Ye Feng would have called them, hoping the bank could cooperate.


    He knew very well that while cancer patients have been tormented for years, their savings have beenpletely depleted. Although Celestial Medicine''s cancer-specific drug isn''t cheap, it''s absolutely unaffordable for cancer patients.


    But he didn''t expect that they considered this point and proactively allowed the bank to coborate with Ye Feng tounch a loan service.


    At that time, Ye Feng would definitely negotiate with the bank representatives, hoping to get a good interest rate for the cancer patients, one that they can all ept.


    And just as Ye Feng put down the phone, he received a call from Jack Ma.


    Seeing Jack Ma''s call, Ye Feng answered with a smile.


    With his intelligence, how could he not guess Jack Ma''s purpose for calling? He knew without thinking that Jack Ma was calling about the loan service, wanting to coborate.


    Originally, Ye Feng was still pondering how to get the bank to agree to a low-interest loan service.


    Now, with Jack Ma involved, it seemed much simpler.


    As long as he could persuade Jack Ma, how could the bank not agree?


    Unless the bank wants to be criticized to death, or it wants to back out.


    If the bank backs out, Ye Feng has no objections, after all, considering Wanwang Bank''s size with Jack Ma, they should be able to handle it.


    "Boss!" Jack Ma eximed excitedly once the call connected.


    At this moment, Jack Ma didn''t resemble the high and mighty figure in the public''s eye but instead seemed like Ye Feng''s eager follower, ttering and fawning.


    Indeed, if the public knew Jack Ma was currying favor with Ye Feng like this, one wonders if they''d be dumbfounded.


    Most people would probably be jaw-dropped, right?


    "What''s up? Actually have time to call me?" Ye Feng pretended to know nothing, jokingly asked.


    "Boss, I have a coboration I want to discuss with you! I want to offer loans to cancer patients, what do you think?" Jack Ma quickly said, eager to discuss amidst Ye Feng''s teasing.


    "Oh? What a coincidence, the bank will also negotiate with me tomorrow, how about joining together then?" Ye Feng replied with some surprise.


    "The bank is targeting this segment too?" Hearing this, Jack Ma frowned.


    "That''s right! At the critical moment, don''t drop the ball on me, you must keep the interest low, understand?" Ye Feng nodded, hinting half-threatingly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I guarantee toplete the task." Hearing this, Jack Ma readily agreed without hesitation.


    He intended to approach it as a good deed by offering low interest, now with Ye Feng''s task handed down, how could he not take it seriously?


    By then, he would certainly guide the bank to go along with his rhythm, making the loan interest as low as possible.


    As long as there''s no loss, even if the profit is small, Jack Ma would ept it.


    After all, making money off such matters would mean being criticized and scorned by countless people.


    After the discussion, Ye Feng hung up the phone cheerfully, feeling even more confident about tomorrow''s negotiation.


    So, Ye Feng cheerfully hugged Liu Xue and others, entering the room.


    Liu Xue, Xu Zixi, Lin Shuanger were already used to it, and were even very much looking forward to it.


    After all, Ye Feng hadn''t been home for a while, this joy of reuniting after a long separation is something ordinary people simply can''t experience, let alone with Ye Feng, that pervert.


    ¡­.


    The next day, discussions about Celestial Medicine continued to be intense online, with many people talking about issues rted to Celestial Medicine.


    "What do you guys think Celestial Medicine will price their product at? Can those cancer patients afford it?"


    "Sigh! Even if Celestial Medicine is cheaper, it''s not something cancer patients can afford, I know this better than anyone, after years of torment, their entire family savings have been depleted, it''s tough!"


    "Yeah! Just feels like if someone could help them, that would be great."


    "Let''s see how much Celestial Medicine decides to sell for, if it''s just tens of thousands, a lot of people might grit their teeth and ask around, and that might not be too big of a problem."


    "You''re thinking too much, many people have already borrowed around from all their rtives, to survive they''re already deeply in debt."


    "Don''t think too much, just wait for Celestial Medicine''s announcement, looking forward to tonight''s Celestial Medicine press conference."


    "Yeah! Hopefully, Celestial Medicine can produce more special drugs so that more people can quickly get out of their suffering."


    ¡­.


    While these discussions were happening, with countless people eagerly awaiting Celestial Medicine''s pricing, Celestial Medicine was operating at full capacity, trying to produce as many special drugs as possible.


    "Gather up, there are innumerable people waiting for our special drugs to save lives, every dose we produce can rescue one family faster."


    Indeed, on Celestial Medicine''s production line, the workshop supervisor was trying hard to urge everyone.


    "Don''t worry, supervisor, we''llplete the task."


    "That''s right! We''ve been working overtime these days for this exact reason."


    "We understand the weight of the responsibility on our shoulders, we surely won''t let everyone down."


    ¡­.


    Actually, without needing urging, the workers in the workshop were already working energetically, even doing overtime just to produce more special drugs.


    Many of these workers had watched the videos of those cancer patients, knowing how difficult their lives really were, many were moved to tears.


    So, to help these people escape their plight as soon as possible, they were giving it their all, sparing no effort to produce more cancer drugs.


    Because they knew their efforts could help more cancer patients get out of trouble faster, it was the only thing they could do.


    If they continued like this, by the time the press conferenceunched, the special cancer drugs were expected to reach a million bottles.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng had already met with representatives of major banks and Jack Ma from Lili Group.


    In the meeting room, seeing Jack Ma, the bank representatives'' expressions were a bit unnatural.


    They knew that this time it wasn''t only them, but also Jack Ma''s Wanwang Bank.


    Actually, there had been some friction between the banks and Jack Ma.


    Jack Ma had imed to be the man who would force banks to change.


    Moreover, he indeed aplished this, using Wanwang Bank to quickly divide up the bank''s market and business, forcing banks to make certain changes.


    The two sides, looking at each other, seemed ready to sh.


    "Hello everyone!" At this moment, Ye Feng entered the meeting room with some people.


    Ye Feng sat at the head, with Liu Xue on his left and Xu Kun on his right.


    Meanwhile, the representatives of the five major banks sat on the left side, lined up.


    On the right, led by Jack Ma, the executives of Wanwang Bank sat lined up.


    Seeing the setup of both sides, Ye Feng chuckled internally.


    They were already like this before starting, it seemed the tension would get thicker, allowing him to work faster towards negotiating benefits for the cancer patients¡­.

 Chapter 906 - 904: Step by Step

    "Gentlemen, you must know the purpose of our meeting here, so let''s hear your bank''s n!" At the same time, Ye Feng pped his hands and gestured.


    "Boss Ye, our five major banks have reached a consensus and are willing to provide loan services for the purchase of special drugs for cancer patients. We willunch a long-term n to ensure that more cancer patients can obtain anti-cancer drugs as soon as possible."


    "That''s right, our bank attaches great importance to this n and coboration. We have allocated arge amount of manpower and resources to carry out this task."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, representatives from the major banks responded one after another.


    Jack Ma, however, remainedposed. Such statements weren''t even a consideration for Wanwang Bank.


    Jack Ma knew his purpose here, so he had to make a fatal move.


    "Good! Very good." Ye Feng nodded and continued to ask, "What interest rates will your banks charge for loans to cancer patients?"


    This is the key aspect and the crux of Ye Feng''s negotiation this time.


    "After discussions, our five major banks have reached a consensus. Even if cancer patients cannot provide financial coteral, we absolutely will not charge high interest rates. All loans will follow the basic loan rate, with an annual interest rate of 4.5%, and fluctuations across regions will not exceed 10%."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, one person quickly answered.


    This loan indeed has the most basic interest rate, much lower than the interest on a mortgage, which requires property as coteral.


    However, such an interest rate was not Ye Feng''s goal foring here.


    "Too high. I believe you can offer more sincerity." Just as Jack Ma was about to say something, Ye Feng shook his head and gestured.


    "Huh?" The bank representatives were stunned by Ye Feng''s words.


    "We need to discuss with the higher-ups; we can''t decide on our own." Subsequently, a bank representative replied helplessly.


    "Alright, go ahead and discuss. I want to rify that you are facing numerous cancer patients, a group tormented by years of hardship." Ye Feng nodded and paused the meeting.


    "Rest assured! We will give Boss Ye a satisfactory response." The various representatives nodded and turned to make phone calls.


    Soon, the second round of negotiations began. Judging by the appearance of the bank representatives, it seemed they had consulted with the higher-ups and reached a consensus.


    "How did it go with the discussions?" Ye Feng smiled as he looked at them and asked.


    "We have consulted, and we can offer the lowest interest rate of 4% annually, applied nationwide." In response to Ye Feng''s question, one representative answered truthfully.


    "I feel this rate is still too high; I think cancer patients might find it too burdensome." Ye Feng shook his head again.


    "Huh?" Hearing that it was still not feasible, the bank representatives were somewhat bewildered.


    "Perhaps you could consult further? Discuss a bit more." At this moment, Ye Feng spoke and gestured.


    "Okay, okay." The bank representatives nodded helplessly.


    Under normal business circumstances, they might have lost their temper by now, walked away from the table.


    But this was a task handed down from above, and they had to do it well. They couldn''t afford to mess it up.


    Moreover, if the higher-ups were involved, Fengxue Group and Ye Feng couldn''t havee simply.


    Even if they didn''t discuss further, the capital flow of Fengxue Group was astronomical. If they offended Fengxue Group and it withdrew its funds, they would have nowhere to turn to cry.


    Wouldn''t that be the case? The funds held by Fengxue Group and Ye Feng were calcted in trillions. ording to statistics, Fengxue Group and Ye Feng''s funds might already exceed five trillion.


    If such a terrifying amount of money were to be moved, their losses would be enormous, and nobody could bear it.


    Therefore, the banks hurriedly consulted with their leaders toe up with an interest rate that would satisfy Fengxue Group.


    "Boss Ye!" After the discussions, one person approached Ye Feng.


    This person held a rtively high position in the bank, certainly ranking among the top ten in thergest bank.


    However, even he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ye Feng; he had to be polite and courteous.


    "Is there something you need?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Boss Ye, if the interest is too low, we might not be able to offer referral fees to Fengxue Group." The bank representative said softly with a bit of embarrassment.


    Generally, referral fees are given for bringing in loan business to the bank, whether it is car loans or mortgages.


    So, from the beginning, the banks intended to pass these business referral fees onto Fengxue Group.


    "We don''t need these fancy gimmicks; we never nned on epting those." Ye Feng shook his head, answering very sternly.


    "Understood, I''ll seek further instructions!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bank representative nodded, then went to discuss with others and asked the top management of the major banks for guidance.


    In fact, the top management and shareholders from the major banks had all gathered in the conference room, ready to make joint decisions for this project.


    They knew that there would definitely be changes in this matter, otherwise, they would have sent the most authoritative person. They felt Ye Feng''s status deserved their personal appearance.


    But because there were too many matters to discuss and it was impossible to have all the top management present, they devised this n.


    Some timeter, the meeting resumed.


    "How did it go?" Once everyone was seated, Ye Feng smiled and asked again.


    "Boss Ye, after consultation, and the consensus reached by several banks, we can offer an annual interest rate of 3.3%." The bank expressed great sincerity in their response.


    Indeed, this interest rate is rtively low for the bank.


    Consider that some fixed deposits over several years get such interest rates.


    This indicates that the bank was really sincere.


    But this is not what Ye Feng wanted, and with Jack Ma present, he wouldn''t allow such things to happen.


    Following the bank representative''s answer, Ye Feng remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Jack Ma knew it was his time to shine.


    "Is that it?" So, Jack Ma smiled, then righteously said, "Faced with a vast number of cancer patients and many suffering people, Wanwang Bank intends to help them quickly escape their hardships."


    "To assist them, we are even willing to treat this loan business as phnthropy, with the purpose of lessening the burden on many cancer patients. They have truly had a hard time, already being overwhelmed by life''s pressures."


    "Therefore, to aid them, Wanwang Bank willunch loans with an annual interest rate of 2.5% to carry out public welfare projects for treating cancer patients."


    In this regard, Jack Ma didn''t lie. He has always invested in phnthropy.


    Moreover, the cost of funds Jack Ma is operating with is much lower than the banks''.


    Just from the bnce wealth management products on Baobao Pay, Jack Ma could maneuver arge amount of funds, while providing users with an annual interest rate of just a little over one point, nearly two points.


    Simultaneously, on Baobao Pay, funds from merchants'' sales are withheld in a guarantee format, only released to the merchant''s ount once the buyer receives the goods and confirms no issues.


    Hence, using this time gap, Baobao Pay usually has a substantial amount of funds avable for use.


    Although ordinarily, utilizing these funds may be a bit hical, using them for such charitable projects is more than suitable...

 Chapter 907 - 905: A Happy Ending for All!

    And, with Jack Ma''s words, the representatives of all the major banks immediately changed their expressions.


    They knew that Jack Ma''s appearance here was not good news, but they didn''t expect Jack Ma toe up with such a low interest rate, pushing them to the brink of disaster.


    "President Ma, are you sure you have the strength to take on this business?"


    "2.5%, why don''t you lower it a bit more? Are you here to cause trouble on purpose?"


    At the same time, some representatives red at Jack Ma, speaking with some displeasure.


    "What? Is it wrong to do charity? I want to help a vast number of cancer patients, is that wrong?" Jack Ma shrugged his shoulders and asked somewhat helplessly.


    With Jack Ma saying this, the representatives of all the major banks were speechless, not knowing how to counter.


    "Boss Ye? What do you think?" So, the representatives of all the major banks looked at Ye Feng, attempting tomunicate with him.


    After all, it was Ye Feng who had the final say in this matter. As long as they reached an agreement with Ye Feng, it didn''t matter what Jack Ma said.


    "Everyone, if this is really the case, I''m afraid I must apologize. This business might have to be handed over to President Ma." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly and responded.


    For a moment, the bank representatives'' expressions were extremely grim.


    "How about asking for instructions from higher-ups again?" Ye Feng tried tomunicate at this point.


    Actually, ording to Ye Feng''s arrangement, the best way for them to proceed with this business is throughpetition. Onlypetition can offer cancer patients better services.


    At the same time, it can also formparisons, letting them know their mistakes and quickly correct them; otherwise, they will be unable to carry out this business.


    They may not care about the profits from this business, but this is an image project, a face project, and it''s been exined by the higher-ups, so they wouldn''t dare be careless.


    It''s just like ETC; although it''s free to handle ETC, haven''t the major banks beenpeting fiercely? Some things are beyond their control.


    They all want to do this thing well and receive praise from the higher-ups.


    "Okay! We''ll ask for instructions again." The representatives nodded and went tomunicate again.


    Soon, they returned, seemingly getting a reply from above.


    "Boss Ye, we have reached a consensus and have asked for instructions from above. We agree to provide loan services to cancer patients at an annual interest rate of 2.5%." Indeed, after returning to their seats, one of them said with a smile.


    Actually, the banks also have the strength to respond to Jack Ma''s offensive.


    In the banks, there is a lot of demand funds, and the interest on these funds is very low, so they can be used for this project.


    Also, they can tap into many short-term deposits, such as three-month annual interest at 1.1%, six months at 1.3%, and one year at 1.5%.


    These can be used in this project. Although it doesn''t make much money, it can improve the bank''s image andplete the task given by the higher-ups! It can also win the favor of Fengxue Group, achieving multiple goals.


    So, the banks couldn''t say no unless it was really too outrageous.


    "Good! Congrattions to everyone present for joining in. I will name this business the ''Reloan n,'' meaning to give them a new life, a new start, and a better future." With the bank''s agreement, Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily and said slowly.


    "Good! Boss Ye said it so well. This sentiment is beyond my reach."


    "This reloan n, this name is nice. Surely, cancer patients worldwide will thank you."


    "Great! Wonderful."


    ¡­


    With Ye Feng''s words, the people from the banks all liked it, continuously ttered Ye Feng.


    These people worked hard to maintain their business with Ye Feng.


    "Did you hear? Write down this sentence for me and hang it in my office so I can observe it for a long time." As for Jack Ma, he was even more audacious, effortlessly ttering with a hugepliment.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve already noted it down. Not only your office, but mine will also have one."


    "Hmm! Make one for my office as well."


    "Me too."


    ¡­


    Everyone next to Jack Ma nodded, taking ttery to the extreme.


    "¡­." The representatives of the major banks were speechless.


    "¡­." Ye Feng and Liu Xue and others were also speechless.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if this was really the Jack Ma they knew? Is this still the Jack Ma everyone is familiar with?


    ¡­


    Thus, this round of negotiations was perfectly concluded. Ye Feng secured the interest he wanted, while the major banks fought for the business they desired andpleted their mission.


    As for Jack Ma, he inserted himself, gaining entry into the alliance of major banks.


    After the press conference, it''s expected that this matter will ze across the inte, letting everyone know that banks have shown enough sincerity for cancer patients by offering sufficiently low loan interests.


    This news will inevitably cause a sensation, greatly shifting public perception of the major banks.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the online discussion about cancer patient costs was escting, with more and more people participating and debating intensely.


    "Hey! Why can''t banks provide loans to these cancer patients?"


    "Exactly, if banks provide loans, these wouldn''t count as issues!"


    "Calling the banks, it''s time for you to shine, @Five Major Banks."


    "Calling Jack Ma, it''s also your time to shine; it''s time for Baobao Pay to make a move."


    "Add one, pleading for the banks and Baobao Pay to open this business, letting the vast number of cancer patients escape suffering."


    ¡­


    Hence, more and more people started calling banks and Jack Ma on the inte.


    In their view, only banks and Jack Ma have the opportunity to help the vast number of cancer patients, allowing them to buy cancer-specific drugs sooner and escape suffering, achieving a better future.


    As this matter escted and more people joined in, Celestial Medicine''s official ount released a message.


    "Good news, today Boss Ye, on behalf of Celestial Medicine Company, held a friendly negotiation with the top executives of the Five Major Banks and Wanwang Bank, where all parties agreed and joined the Renewal n."


    "The Renewal n aims for the vast number of cancer patients to regain new life, start afresh, and have a better future and life."


    "In this n, the Five Major Banks plus Wanwang Bank and Baobao Pay willunch a public welfare loan service, offering low-interest loans at an annual interest rate of 2.5% to cancer patients. As long as they can provide relevant procedures, they can obtain a loan for the purchase of cancer-specific drugs."


    "Here, thanks to @Five Major Banks, @Wanwang Bank, and everyone for providing loan assistance to the vast number of cancer patients¡­."


    With Celestial Medicine''s official message, countless people were drawn over online, shocked by the major banks providing public welfare loan services.


    For a moment, the inte was in uproar; everyone was astounded.


    Indeed, this is an unprecedentedly low interest rate, something they''ve never seen before, making them feel a bit incredulous.


    Hence, more people joined in tomend the actions of the major banks¡­.

 Chapter 908 - 906: Gratitude Across the Internet, Dawn for Patients

    "Oh my God! I never imagined the five major banks could do something like this. Huge praise, massive praise, super praise."


    "This is truly unprecedented. I never thought this issue would be resolved, and the ultra-low annual interest rate of 2.5% really shocked me."


    "This is truly a good deed for cancer patients, greatly reducing their stress. The five major banks have done an outstanding job this time."


    "It''s not just the five major banks. Jack Ma also deserves praise. This time, the joint effort of the five major banks and Jack Ma will surely make things go exceptionally well."


    "Good! I used to have someints about the five major banks, but this time they''ve truly done well. In the future, I''ll try to speak well of the five major banks, no more criticism."


    "Although what the five major banks did before wasn''t great, this time there''s really no room for criticism. They deserve a thumbs up."


    For a while, the praise for the five major banks and Jack Ma was almost sky-high, just because of this n, making countless people have a better impression of the five major banks.


    They truly didn''t expect that the five major banks would not only provide loan assistance but also offer such low interest rates. It''s practically a non-profit project.


    That''s why the praise for the five major banks was so strong.


    "Thank you all for the praise; this is what we ought to do."


    "This is what we ought to do. Thank you all for your support. We will definitely serve every cancer patient well and help them regain their new life."


    "Thanks to Celestial Medicine and the Fengxue Group for this opportunity. We will not let everyone down,pleting this task to perfection."


    ...


    Facing the online praise, the people from the five major banks couldn''t be happier, so they responded online, trying to improve the five major banks'' image as much as possible.


    "I actually just did a trivial little thing. The one who deserves the most thanks is Boss Ye. Not only did he bring a special cure for cancer patients, bringing them hope, but he also tirelessly fought for benefits for numerous patients. Salute to him."


    As for Jack Ma, he took ttery to the extreme, praising Ye Feng online.


    "It turns out that Boss Ye from Celestial Medicine made this happen. Boss Ye truly yed an indispensable role in this matter."


    "Wow! Not only did he create life-saving special medicine, but he also negotiated with the banks for the sake of the vast number of patients. I''m a fan now... I have to be a fan."


    "Count me in. A person like this deserves to get rich, deserves to see his value skyrocket, deserves a wife as beautiful as a celestial immortal."


    "Haha! Indeed, Boss Ye is a good person. He was actually the one negotiating with the banks, and I heard the process was quite tortuous."


    ...


    With Jack Ma''s statements, people once again began to praise Ye Feng, countless people sang Ye Feng''s praises, showering him with ttery.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about any of this.


    And as the news spread, all the major banks began to establish a business system.


    In this system, it would be clear who had already applied for loans and who had already received loans.


    Otherwise, people might apply for loans repeatedly or seek loans from multiple sources.


    To prevent this, this system needs to beunched as soon as possible.


    This matter was handed over to multiple parties to develop simultaneously, ensuring the system would be put into use in the shortest time possible.


    At the same time, as the news caught on, countless cancer patients saw the news and were overwhelmed with gratitude.


    At this time, in arge tent.


    This kind of tent wasn''t supposed to house people. It was an abandoned warehouse.


    But at this time, a couple in their thirties or forties was actually living inside.


    "Sigh! What if the special cure for canceres out? The price won''t be cheap. We can''t afford it, and no rtives will lend us money. Let''s give up, let me go free, and then you go find your happiness."


    The woman inside the house said helplessly, looking at the man in front of her.


    Originally, when the special cure for cancer came out, the man was very excited, sharing the good news with the woman.


    But the woman was very calm, thinking much more than the man, pouring cold water on his excitement.


    "No... I won''t let anything happen to you. Even if I have to sell blood or organs, I will raise the money to buy you the special cure. We will definitely have a good life," the man replied with a firm and serious tone.


    "No... I won''t allow you to do this. If anything happens to you, I''ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life." Hearing this, the woman immediately disagreed, trying to stop the man.


    At this moment, the man''s phone vibrated.


    Hearing the vibration, the man took out his phone with a puzzled look.


    It was a very old and very broken domestic smartphone. When it was new, it only cost a few hundred bucks, let alone a phone from a few years ago.


    Moreover, the phone in the man''s hand was not only very old, but the screen was also broken, making it very hard to use. To see the full content, he had to constantly adjust and use the better parts of the screen to read clearly.


    This phone was the man''s most valuable possession.


    Any money he had, he spent on buying medicine for the woman. Every penny he earned was spent on her.


    His phone, his clothes, his shoes, were all relics worn for many years and mended who knows how many times.


    "Haha! There''s hope; there''s hope for you." After reading the message, the man was overjoyed, hugging the woman and crying with excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman asked, puzzled upon hearing this.


    "The five major banks, along with Jack Ma''s Wanwang Bank, haveunched a loan service for cancer patients. Anyone with cancer can apply for a loan with the necessary paperwork to buy the special cure for cancer," the man replied excitedly.


    "Such loans, the interest must be high, right? I don''t want you to bear this huge burden." Hearing this, the woman was yearning, but still couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry! This time the loan is at an ultra-low interest rate, with an annual interest of just 2.5%. It''s said that this benefit was secured by Celestial Medicine''s Boss Ye after negotiating with the banks for the benefit of all cancer patients," the man said even more excitedly.


    "What? Is this true? Let me see." Hearing this, the woman couldn''t stay calm, and took the phone to have a look.


    Sure enough, as the man said, the five major banks reallyunched a loan service for cancer patients, and the interest rate was truly 2.5% per year. This was indeed a benefit for cancer patients.


    "Boss Ye is truly great, not only developing a special cure for cancer but also securing such benefits for everyone. All cancer patients should thank him," the woman said with unending gratitude, starting to cry as she spoke.


    "Don''t worry! From now on, I''ll thank Boss Ye every day. In the future, I want to make sure you have a good life, and we will definitely rise again," the man confidently promised.


    "Mm! I believe in you." The woman nodded excitedly, resting her head on the man''s chest.


    This fragmented family, because of the appearance of Ye Feng, found hope and embraced their second spring, rescuing them from hardship...

 Chapter 909 - 907: On the Eve of the Press Conference!

    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned train carriage.


    This carriage has been left unused for many years, yet inside resides a special family.


    Inside the carriage, there is a woman in her forties bedridden, a ten-year-old clueless little boy, and a girl in her teens holding up the family.


    "Fang Er, it''s Mama who''s dragging you down, it''s Mama who''s letting you down," the woman said, feeling incredibly guilty as she watched the busy girl.


    "What are you saying? You''re my mama, without you, there wouldn''t be me. This is all just the way it should be," the girl replied loudly upon hearing the woman''s words.


    "But you''ve really had it so tough, taking care of Mama, looking after your brother, and still earning money for your brother''s schooling and Mama''s treatment. These years have been so hard for you, and Mama feels heartache just witnessing it," the woman said, tears streaming down.


    Indeed, children of the girl''s age, typically in the flower of youth, should be enjoying life, living happily.


    But what about the girl? At a perfect age for carefree beauty, she carries burdens that many adults couldn''t bear, upholding a world beyond her years.


    Who''s not born to parents, who''s not flesh and blood? How could such a person not be heart-wrenching?


    "Mama! I will definitely make you better and better, I won''t ever leave you behind, especially now with the new cancer drug, your illness will soon be cured," the girl answered determinedly.


    Saying it''s not tiring, saying it''s not hard, those are all false.


    But what of it? From the girl''s perspective, if she falls, what about her brother? What about Mama? The family would really be over.


    For the sake of this family, for Mama and brother, she must be strong, allowing them to lead a better life.


    "But the cancer drug must be very expensive, we simply can''t afford it," the woman shook her head, responding somewhat despairingly.


    "Mama, no matter how expensive it is, I will definitely buy it. At worst, I''ll take on a few more jobs, earn more money, isn''t it just spending a little more effort? Using effort isn''t going to make you lose anything," the girl''s eyes were firm.


    "I also want to work, I also want to earn money to buy medicine for Mama," at that moment, the young boy mimicked and said.


    Seeing this, the woman''s heart ached profoundly, tears involuntarily flowing.


    She never expected her naive son would say such words, truly touching her.


    At the same time, she felt deeply guilty, ming herself for falling ill and not providing a good life for her son and daughter, instead letting her young son consider earning money to treat her illness.


    "Mama! We can take out a loan now, cancer patients can apply for loans from the five big banks to purchase the cancer drug," at that moment, the girl checked her phone, eximed excitedly.


    This phone was given to her by her boss, seeing the burden she bore being so young, yet sometimes needing contact, so he gifted it to her, even reimbursing the phone charges.


    Although the phone was just a few hundred yuan, she was already very satisfied. To thank her boss, she asionally helped him with extra tasks.


    "What? You can get a loan to buy medicine?" Upon hearing this, the woman sat up, somewhat shocked.


    "That''s right, take a look, it''s all over the inte," the girl nodded, handing over the phone.


    "Really, can''t believe it''s true, we really can get a loan to buy the medicine, and the interest is so low? It''s truly wonderful," seeing the news on the phone, the woman cried in excitement.


    "From now on, I''ll definitely work hard to earn money, surely let you live a good life, my poor children, it''s Mama who owes you," the woman stroked her children''s heads, speaking through tears.


    "Mama, everything will get better, our good days wille," the girl nodded, crying in response as well.


    ¡­.


    That day, countless cancer patients saw hope, that day countless cancer patients knew they were saved.


    Knowing all this was a welfare Ye Feng secured for them, countless cancer patients expressed gratitude towards him, extended thanks to the five big banks.


    "Thank you, Boss Ye, for giving me a new life, thank you to the five big banks for bringing us hope."


    "Thank you, Boss Ye, you''re the best person in the world, deserving a big thank-you from all cancer patients."


    "Boss Ye, you not only developed the cancer drug but also helped us solve our funding issues, words can''t express my gratitude."


    "Thank you banks, thank you for the low-interest loans provided to cancer patients, I never imagined banks would loan to us, with such unprecedented low interest."


    ¡­.


    For a while, the inte was flooded with praise, acim for Ye Feng and the major banks.


    This time around, it seemed like everyone was a beneficiary.


    Cancer patients could obtain funds to buy the drug, sessfully cure cancer, and live happily.


    Banks gained praises, altering public perception, greatly improving reputation.


    Celestial Medicine and Ye Feng both aided more people in buying the drug, wildly boosting sales.


    As for inte users, they felt they''d done a good deed, enabling countless cancer patients to swiftly escape suffering.


    Thus, online discussions grew fiercer, countless people talked about the event, further hyping Celestial Medicine.


    ¡­.


    Simultaneously, as time approached, with the thorough preparations from Fengxue Group, Celestial Medicine''sunchmenced.


    Although Celestial Medicine is a newpany, backed by Fengxue Group and immediately igniting heated discussion, enjoying such high attention.


    Therefore, numerous media attended, plentiful streaming tforms covered it.


    In order to promote the live stream, many channels exerted efforts to publicize, seizing traffic through thisunch.


    Anyway, Fengxue Group''sunch never allows exclusive rights, all media and tforms may stream live, whoever exploits the event for more traffic depends on their own skill.


    As the live streams began, even in the ckout, numerous people flooded the channels, furiously posting bulletments.


    "Quick¡­ when does it start? I''m utterly impatient now."


    "How much is the cancer drug? Celestial Medicine must be considerate!"


    "I want to see the goddess, wonder if she''ll endorse the drug this time?"


    "I say, should get all Fengshuang Entertainment stars to endorse the cancer drug for free."


    "So excited, finally about to start, let''s count down from five together."


    "Don''t believe you, oh, five countdowns, probably fifty won''t start, crafty old man very bad."


    As bulletments surged, poprity in the streaming rooms soared at a terrifying speed.


    Across the inte, live viewership had exceeded 100 million.


    This even during a ckout, even before officially beginning.


    Once it starts, the online count would definitely be even more shocking, more frightening¡­.

 Chapter 910 - 908: The Press Conference Kicks Off with a Bang!

    Indeed, this press conference has captured the attention of countless people, with many focusing solely on the Celestial Medicine press conference.


    Moreover, it''s not just within the country; many people abroad are also paying close attention to this press conference.


    For instance, major pharmaceuticalpanies abroad.


    Furthermore, people and talents in rted industries are all focused on this Celestial Medicine press conference.


    Because, in their view, Celestial Medicine''s miracle drug is a miracle, something that seems impossible to achieve.


    They are all very curious whether Celestial Medicine has really developed a miracle drug that can cure cancer and whether cancer patients have indeed been cured.


    While countless people are watching, numerous important figures have arrived at the scene to witness this grand press conference at the Fengxue Group''s stadium, which amodates tens of thousands of people.


    Despite being a stadium that holds tens of thousands, it is still packed to capacity, with countless people rushing over.


    Some who arrived to find no avable seats are reluctant to leave, wishing to enter the stadium.


    However, considering the potential dangers of overcrowding, the staff on site persuaded them to leave, allowing them to watch the press conference morefortably from home.


    The best seats are currently filled by countless important figures.


    Top business figures like Jack Ma, Patriarch Ma, and others.


    Additionally, many corporate giants, like representatives of major banks and tobopanies, are present.


    Even Jiangchu''s number one figure and Changhu''s top figure havee to the scene to watch the Celestial Medicine press conference.


    Simultaneously, Fengxue''s lineup of stars is notcking, as several top celebrities attend the event as guests, which also has a promotional effect.


    With this incredible lineup, the press conference is getting closer and closer to starting.


    In fact, even in the most core regions of Dragon Country, several super-important figures are also watching the Celestial Medicine press conference.


    Moreover, not only they but others with the means are also watching this press conference at their behest.


    The most exaggerated part is that in live broadcast conditions, the central channel will also broadcast this press conference live.


    Additionally, major TV stations respond to this call by rebroadcasting, allowing many TV stations across the country to broadcast this press conference live.


    Such a spectacle is really astounding, making many proim it impossible.


    Upon seeing the TV stations'' announcements, the inte erupted, withments in the live broadcast room pouring in rapidly.


    "Oh my god! Did you see that? The TV station is also broadcasting live?"


    "Damn! It''s true, I saw the announcement. It seems like all TV stations will rebroadcast it; this coverage is terrifying, right? This spectacle is terrifying, right?"


    "This is the face of Celestial Medicine? No wonder it''s apany featured on the news broadcast."


    "And it''s featured for two and a half minutes, who would dare to believe that?"


    "Getting more excited, hurry and start the press conference already, I can hardly wait any longer."


    "Start! Start!"


    "Count me in! Count me in!"


    In no time, more and more people are tuning into the live broadcast, eagerly anticipating the start of the broadcast.


    They can hardly wait to see theunch of the miracle drug that cures cancer, nor can they wait to see the prices.


    Amidst the urgings ofizens, images finally appeared in the live broadcast room.


    The scene now freezes on the front row of the audience filled with important figures.


    "Damn! Isn''t that the top figure from Changhu? They actually came to the scene?"


    "Oh my god! The top figure from East Sea is also there, isn''t this giving too much face?"


    "And there''s the top figure from Kyoto, isn''t this lineup too terrifying?"


    "Plus Lei Busi, Jack Ma, and Patriarch Ma, these important figures are truly intimidating."


    "Damn! If you were to throw a brick here, wouldn''t it take down a field of important figures? Terrifying indeed."


    ¡­.


    Seeing the live footage, everyone in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded.


    They knew that the attendees would be significant, but they didn''t expect there to be such an intimidating number of important figures,parable to the previous Celestial Life conference.


    At the same time, with the start of the live broadcast, the audience numbers in the live streaming room soared rapidly, and so did the TV ratings.


    Today''s press conference, except for those without the means, is likely to be watched by all, given this terrifying coverage and this terrifying poprity.


    "Haha! I''m seeing so many important figures at once; please make my face known upfront."


    "I''m so excited! You don''t get to see such scenes often; it was indeed the right decision toe this time."


    "Celestial Medicine is truly unparalleled, no wonder it''s about to save countless cancer patients, kudos to them."


    "I am a cancer patient, reporting in here, looking forward to the release of the cancer miracle drug."


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with the increasing poprity of the live broadcast room, the number ofments increased exponentially.


    To alleviate pressure, live tforms increased bandwidth, optimized the live rooms, and added countless lines.


    Additionally, they closed other live rooms, dedicating all resources to the press conference live room.


    This approach is understandable after all; with the press conference starting, who would pay attention to other live rooms?


    At this moment, the press conference officially begins.


    Xu Kun, dressed in a suit, made a dazzling appearance under the watchful gaze of the crowd.


    "Goodd, truly impressive," Xu Tong eximed excitedly as he witnessed this scene.


    "Absolutely, he is indeed a fine son of the Xu Family."


    "Precisely, this time Kun Er has made the Xu Family proud, making a mark in front of so many important figures."


    "I think Kun Er now is no less impressive than Zixi."


    Following Xu Tong''s praises, other family members of the Xu Family joined in, loudly praising Xu Kun.


    As for the three brothers of the Xu Family, they all attended the event in support.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Celestial Medicine new productunch site. I am Xu Kun, President of Celestial Medicine. It is an honor to represent Celestial Medicine in hosting this new productunch."


    "This is destined to be a night that changes the era, destined to be a day leading the era. Tonight, I will represent Celestial Medicine to introduce ten miracle drugs developed by ourpany that can cure cancer."


    With Xu Kun''s words, the audience became incredibly shocked.


    "Are there really ten miracle drugs that can cure cancer? This is too fierce!"


    "Oh my God! Starting with a big shot,unching all ten at once, developing ten at once? Celestial Medicine''s capability is terrifying! Where did they find so many top research talents?"


    "Did they poach all the top talents from otherpanies?"


    "Wow! It''s truly unbelievable, I wonder if it''s true."


    Amid the shock, some found it hard to believe.


    While they had heard rumors, such a grand disy was beyond their imagination.


    Indeed, it usually takes a top team working day and night, burning enormous financial and time resources toplete the development of a single cancer miracle drug.


    But Celestial Medicine has developed ten at once, all sessful, and all capable of curing cancer. How could they believe this? Who dares to believe this?

 Chapter 911 - 909: A New Dawn for Leukemia

    "Is it really ten miracle drugs? This Celestial Medicine is truly awesome."


    "Yes! It''s incredibly difficult for a giantpany to develop even one miracle drug, but Celestial Medicine has developed ten in one go, and their effects are even better."


    "Better? You''re insulting Celestial Medicine. The drugs developed by those pharmaceuticalpanies can only suppress cancer, while Celestial Medicine''s can cure it. Can there be aparison? There''s noparison at all."


    "Celestial Medicine says: I''m not targeting anyone, but all of you here are trash, hahaha!"


    "Exactly! If what Celestial Medicine says is true, then they don''t even qualify to carry Celestial Medicine''s shoes."


    The inte is also buzzing, countlessizens are shocked and simultaneously sending a barrage ofments, constantly praising Celestial Medicine and belittling other pharmaceuticalpanies.


    Indeed,pared to Celestial Medicine, those pharmaceuticalpanies really aren''t worth much.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the world''s giant pharmaceuticalpanies also reacted strongly.


    In the conference room of a certain giant pharmaceuticalpany, Celestial Medicine''s press conference was being streamed.


    After hearing Xu Kun''s introduction, the boss of the pharmaceuticalpany banged on the table and yelled, "Nonsense, he''s quitting. How could anypany have such terrifying capabilities? Developing ten cancer-curing miracle drugs in one go?"


    "Absolutely, this is ridiculous. How much effort did we put in to develop a miracle drug? How much investment? How many top-notch scientific talents did we hire? Only then can we suppress cancer, and they dare say they can cure cancer? It''s outrageous."


    "I absolutely don''t believe it, they''re telling lies, outright lies."


    "Haha! Do they know how terrifying the funding, how many scientific talents, and how much time is needed to develop miracle drugs? They''re so ignorant."


    "Honestly, they''re just monkeys ying tricks, such apany isn''t worth our attention."


    Following the boss''s words, those executives nearby also started venting their anger.


    Indeed, to them, this was unbelievable, impossible, so they absolutely didn''t believe Celestial Medicine could truly achieve it.


    Nopany could aplish this.


    However, who''s to say Ye Feng isn''t a cheat? The means he possesses are beyond these people''s imagination.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, in another giant pharmaceuticalpany, the executives gathered together to watch the livestream.


    "How is this possible? Celestial Medicine really has such strong capabilities?" Said the boss in disbelief, hearing Xu Kun''s words.


    "Boss, don''t worry, they''re definitely lying, how could it be possible."


    "That''s right, this is absolutely impossible. They''re just lying, nning to rake in money and run away, surely."


    "If this is true, I''ll eat the screen."


    Following the boss''s words, other executives disdainfully spoke,pletely disbelieving it was true.


    "But didn''t Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life create miracles? And backed by the Fengxue Group, do they need to rake in money and run?" someone questioned.


    Following their words, the room suddenly fell silent¡­.


    You could say Xu Kun''s remarks aroused dissatisfaction among all the pharmaceutical giants, they all thought Xu Kun was lying, nopany could achieve this, it must be fake.


    Not only the pharmaceuticalpanies but many scientific experts also didn''t believe it was true.


    In the circles of scientific talents, these words stirred enormous waves.


    "Haha, developing ten cancer-curing miracle drugs at once? Did they recruit all the scientific talents? Even then, it would be impossible, right?"


    "Correct, I''ve never heard of scientific talents being poached, not even single individuals being poached, they''re really bragging without drafting, aren''t they?"


    "Originally, I wanted to see for myself, but now I''m very disappointed, this really is a scampany, confirmed."


    "Yes! If he said one miracle drug, I might have considered it, but ten right from the start? Does he think everyone''s stupid? There''s no need to watch."


    "It''s insulting our intelligence, really clueless and reckless, do they not understand how terrifying this workload is?"


    ¡­


    Many top scientists, upon hearing Xu Kun''s words, began to unleash a torrent ofints, devaluing Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, in their knowledge, this horrific workload, this terrifying research amount, requires gathering how many top talents to achieve.


    Moreover, they haven''t heard of any team being poached, any talents being poached.


    Not even one has been heard of, so it''s most likely nobody was poached.


    Therefore, after hearing Xu Kun''s words, they felt insulted, their intellect was being rubbed on the ground.


    Ordinarily, this is indeed impossible.


    But little did they know, Celestial Medicine''s development doesn''t need any talents, Ye Feng alone is enough, equivalent to millions of scientific talents.


    ¡­


    While Xu Kun''s words caused huge reactions in various fields, Xu Kun didn''t stop, but continued his speech.


    "Celestial Medicine is a greatpany, I am proud to be a Celestial Medicine Person, I feel proud for Celestial Medicine People because they created a miracle, enough to give countless families a happy future."


    ¡­


    "In this world, there is a group of people, they have no fixed abode, they suffer pain, they live strongly, even living is a luxury for them."


    "Let''s follow the camera and see, what kind of people are they, please look at the big screen¡­."


    As Xu Kun spoke, feeling more distressed, images appeared on the big screen.


    In a dark and cheap room, a simple family suddenly appeared before everyone.


    On the only bed, a little girl with a pale facey in pain.


    Beside her, her rtives in worn-out clothes carefully cared for her.


    Seeing the suffering girl, the woman beside her shed tears of heartache.


    "Mom, I feel so bad." As the girl weakly spoke, the two adults in the room couldn''t hold back their tears anymore.


    Not only them, everyone who saw these images began to sob silently.


    Some even couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yes! This kind of child should enjoy childhood happiness, grow up happily, but she''s afflicted with cancer, suffering daily, tormented by pain.


    Even her beloved hair couldn''t be spared.


    Especially her pale face, seeing it evokes sympathy, makes many want to protect her.


    She is a chronic myeloid leukemia patient, although her parents try everything to treat her, her condition worsens, spending arge sum monthly yet still living in hardship.


    Seeing their suffering daughter, the two in the room wept in self-reproach, ming themselves for being powerless to provide better treatment¡­.

 Chapter 912 - 910: Special Medicine – White Blood Serum

    "This..." Seeing the poor little girl in the video, everyone on the scene was deeply moved.


    Indeed! Such a child, who isn''t living innocently and brightly, who isn''t enjoying the happiest childhood?


    But this child? At such a young age, she has to endure the torment of illness, reduced to this state.


    "What kind of suffering must one endure for a child this small to be like this? Truly a pitiful child."


    "It''s not just the child, look at her parents, they too are struggling. A good family, just dragged down like this. There really is a group of people for whom even living is a luxury."


    "Yes! For them, perhaps living itself is a luxury?"


    "Truly a pitiful child..."


    Everyone present, without exception, disyed heavy expressions upon seeing such a scene, feeling deeply for this poor child.


    "How could this happen? Such a small child, why must she endure such suffering?"


    "Seeing this scene truly makes my heart ache, the child is so strong, much stronger than I was at her age, is this the plight of leukemia patients?"


    "Who could have imagined, that such a small child, who was supposed to enjoy a happy childhood, has to suffer from illness, for whom even living is a luxury? Truly heart-wrenching."


    ...


    "I know her, she used to be my neighbor, the childhoodpanion of my son. Previously, my son even asked where she went, I never thought she would be living so pitifully now."


    "There are actually many such patients, I have a rtive with the same condition. Since falling ill, she hasn''t smiled again, living each day worse than death, may heaven bless them."


    "Ah! Even as an adult, I can''t bear it, let alone such a child, I really can''t imagine how they get through it."


    "May heaven bless us leukemia patients..."


    ...


    Online, the same response erupted, this young child enduring such painful suffering tugged at countlessizens'' hearts, it was unbearable even to watch.


    Some even cried as they watched.


    At the same time, more and more leukemia patients appeared online, having personally experienced it, they knew just how painful, how ufortable it was.


    So, it''s hard for them to imagine how such a young child could do better than them, be stronger than them.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the scene shifts, the girl''s parents take her to the hospital to begin treatment.


    Seeing their daughter about to endure more suffering, the girl''s parents cried in sorrow.


    Indeed, the treatment process is unbearable even for adults, let alone a child.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt, Bao Er doesn''t hurt at all." Seeing her parents cry, a slight smile appeared on the girl''s pale face as sheforted them while wiping their tears.


    With this scene, the parents'' hearts became even more uneasy.


    "Waa~ It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault for not earning enough money to buy special medicine for Bao Er, having to let her endure such pain." Simultaneously, the father cried in self-me.


    "Don''t say that, it''s my fault..." Beside him, the mother also spoke with deep guilt, trying tofort him with something.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s all Bao Er''s fault, burdening you. To buy medicine for me, the house was sold, the car was sold, the family''s savings spent, and so much debt outside, it''s all Bao Er''s fault."


    And, with the little girl''s sobbing self-me, it was like a bolt from the blue, striking deep into everyone''s hearts, hitting everyone''s soul right at its core.


    Whether at the scene or in front of the livestream, everyone was moved, everyone sniffled.


    "This girl, to prevent her parents from worrying, to prevent them from being sad, that pale smile is something I cannot forget for a long time, it''s so moving."


    "Yes! A monthly expenditure of tens of thousands, how could an ordinary family possibly afford it? Such a tragic family."


    "The girl''s self-me, her voice offort, really touched me. How can such an understanding child endure such pain, such torment?"


    "I can''t stand it, why does this happen? Truly pitiable, I really want to do something to help them."


    Many at the scene couldn''t hold back their tears, feeling sympathy and pity for this family.


    Especially the understanding little girl, tearing at their hearts.


    How could one bear to let such a child endure such torment?


    "Crying~ I cried like a fool."


    "Bao Er, don''t cry, brother will help you. You''re so understanding, you will definitely have a happy future."


    "I don''t know why, but seeing that pale smile, I feel an immense heartache, what kind of child is so understanding, so strong? Not only enduring such pain but knowing how tofort their sad parents? At this moment, I cried like a fool weighing over two hundred pounds."


    "Is this the real portrayal of cancer patients? Either spending tens of thousands a month on special medicine or having to undergo various painful treatments, and the condition keeps worsening, truly a pitiful group of people."


    ...


    Online it was even more overwhelming, people cried as they frantically sent barragements.


    Indeed, this pitiable family made countless hearts ache, making people want to protect them.


    Even rted news hit the trending searches, countless people impatiently wanted to help this unfortunate family.


    But, such families, they are not the only ones in the world.


    There are many such families globally, they are just a part of them.


    As the video aired, everyone who watched couldn''t help but shed tears, this video made countless people nationwide weep.


    And, at this moment, the video neared its end.


    After the treatment, the little girl was even more frail, herplexion even paler, making most people feel even more heartache.


    As the video came to an end, Xu Kun wiped his tears with a tissue, then said:


    "I don''t know what you felt after watching, but I felt very ufortable after seeing the video. Did the sufferers do something wrong? Do they deserve such agony because they are ill?"


    "No... it absolutely shouldn''t be this way."


    "Manypanies have indeed developed effective special medicines, but their exorbitant pricing, how many can afford it? The purpose of these special medicines is just to drain these families, making their lives more difficult."


    "I cannot do such a thing, we Celestial Medicine People cannot do such a thing."


    "I announce... the official release of Celestial Medicine''s first special medicine, White Blood Serum, which can cure all types of leukemia, freeing all leukemia patients from suffering."


    With Xu Kun''s words, the official poster of White Blood Serum appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Moreover, there was rted testing on the White Blood Serum, ording to authoritative experts, it had a strong healing ability against leukemia cells.


    This is Celestial Medicine''s first shot, the hope for leukemia patients.


    "I know, some might not believe it, please let us use a short clip to document the clinical validation process of White Blood Serum."


    With Xu Kun''s words, a new video appeared on the big screen...

 Chapter 913 - 911: Leukemia Cured, Global Sensation!

    This is the video of the White Blood Serum clinical trial.


    As the video begins, an expert doctor appears on the screen.


    "Hello everyone, I am Dr. Chen Bingning, today marks the first day of the clinical trial of White Blood Serum. Here, I will lead my team to treat different leukemia patients using White Blood Serum. Hopefully, we will seed."


    Following the introduction by the expert doctor, different leukemia patients appear on the screen.


    These patients are all severe cases of leukemia. Because they cannot afford the special medications, their conditions are very poor.


    Their eyes are dull, and they seem to have lost faith in life, and hope in the future.


    But, the White Blood Serum has not abandoned them, and neither has the expert team.


    The video shows the treatment process, with the expert team patiently treating them.


    On the second day, when these patients reappear on camera, everyone is surprised to find that these patients'' conditions have improved significantly, looking noticeably more spirited.


    Meanwhile, the expert doctor, holding the examination report, excitedly reports: "Haha! This is indeed great news. After yesterday''s treatment, the patient''s leukemia cells have significantly decreased."


    "This White Blood Serum indeed has the miraculous effect of curing leukemia. Let''s wait and see, hopefully, it really can cure leukemia."


    ...


    As the short video ys, everyone notices that these leukemia patients are getting better day by day. They begin to regain hope, looking much more cheerful.


    Indeed,pared to when they first began, their condition, spirit, and attitude have all improved.


    The terrifyingly effective cure of the White Blood Serum has truly astonished everyone.


    "Oh my god! This is unbelievable." As the video nears its end, when the expert doctor appears on camera again, he exims.


    In his hands is an examination report. Excitedly, he disys the report to everyone, eagerly announcing: "Haha! This is monumental news. This is a moment that shocks the world."


    "Today, our first recovered leukemia patient has appeared. Here is her examination report. I dere... White Blood Serum has officially cured leukemia."


    Upon seeing the report, and hearing his words, everyone was taken aback.


    Simultaneously, the cured cancer patient appears in front of everyone.


    Seeing the cured patient, everyone is stunned.


    Because this patient looks extremely healthy, there''s no sign of illness.


    At the same time, the patient expresses immense gratitude, and the scene of the patient''s family expressing profound thanks also appears on camera.


    Moreover, at the end of the video, it records the cancer patient going to other hospitals for examination, where at the most authoritative hospital, they receive the news that leukemia has been cured.


    At that moment, the patient and the family members all shed tears, flowing with happiness and gratitude.


    "Oh my god! Did White Blood Serum really cure leukemia? Does White Blood Serum really have such terrifying miraculous effects?"


    "Damn! This is incredible, can it really cure leukemia?"


    "This... this is just too unbelievable. Who would have thought that a special medicine developed by Celestial Medicine could actually cure cancer? Truly able to cure leukemia?"


    "Indeed worthy of being a top-notch enterprise, reputed to benefit the world, truly remarkable."


    ...


    At once, all the spectators on site were shocked by the result, everyone expressed their surprise audibly.


    They knew, Celestial Medicine might have truly developed a special medicine capable of curing cancer.


    Yet, when they actually saw it, they still found it incredible, still taken aback by the result.


    It''s truly hard for them to imagine what kind of capability is needed to develop a special medicine that can cure cancer, itpletely overturns their understanding.


    "Oh my god! Is this real? Did leukemia really get cured? This is miraculous?"


    "Celestial Medicine is amazing, Dragon Country is amazing, haha! So many leukemia patients have hope now, Bao Er finally has hope, she no longer has to suffer."


    "Who would have thought that Celestial Medicine really solved leukemia? This is truly great news; this news is bound to shock the entire world."


    "Great! Good for Celestial Medicine, Boss Ye is truly outstanding, every move he makes shocks the world, brilliant."


    "On behalf of the majority of leukemia patients, I extend my gratitude to Celestial Medicine, thanks to Fengxue Group."


    "Didn''t expect this to be true, Celestial Medicine didn''t deceive us, they really did it, this is just great."


    ...


    "Thank you Celestial Medicine, thank you Fengxue Group, thank you Boss Ye, we leukemia patients have hope."


    "Wuu~ as a leukemia patient myself, I''ve cried until I''m a fool at this moment."


    "Truly... I really am at a loss for words, truly thank you, Celestial Medicine, thank you Fengxue Group, thank you Boss Ye."


    "My dad is a leukemia patient, if only he could hold on for another year, how great would that be, then he would have hope. Dad! I miss you, how are you?"


    Online, it has also exploded, countlessizens are shocked by this news, sending bulletments, shouting, expressing gratitude on behalf of the many leukemia patients.


    Likewise, many leukemia patients also came online, expressing their gratitude.


    At the same time, some whose rtives were patients and have passed away, are all weeping.


    They so wish their rtives could have lived to this moment, to have waited for this great news?


    ...


    "How... how could this be? How could this be? Did it really cure leukemia?"


    "This damn thing must be fake, it has to be fake."


    "This is absolutely impossible, how could they cure leukemia?"


    "It''s over, if this is true, ourpany will suffer significant losses."


    At this moment, a pharmaceutical giant sees this news, everyone is stunned, bouncing up from their chairs.


    Simultaneously, each and every one of them is panicked.


    Indeed, this pharmaceuticalpany has been focusing on leukemia research, producing medications and special medicines for leukemia.


    One of them, priced at tens of thousands, is a special medicine developed by theirpany to inhibit chronic myeloid leukemia.


    It is because of this special medicine that theirpany leapt into a giant, raking in immense profits.


    Now seeing that someone has cured leukemia, how can they not panic?


    "This cannot be real, quickly send someone to investigate, I want the most urate information." With an angry roar, the boss of this pharmaceuticalpany orders with a somber face.


    Following his order, soon someone will head to Dragon Country to investigate the specifics.


    ...


    Of course, at this moment, not only were their enterprises shocked.


    "Oh my god, truly cured leukemia? Could this video be faked?"


    "But, this is from Dragon Country''s most authoritative clinical verification center, it should be impossible for them to fake it!"


    "This is not scientific! What the hell is going on?"


    ...


    "O God, could this not be real? How is this possible?"


    "Did Celestial Medicine really develop numerous special medicines for cancer? How is this possible?"


    "Damn! This isn''t from here, this definitely isn''t real."


    ...


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe this is real."


    "No... this is a scam, this is their scam."


    "Frauds, this can''t be real."


    ...


    These pharmaceutical executives who are truly paying attention are filled with shock, shouting in disbelief, refusing to believe it is real, they dare not believe it is real...

 Chapter 914 - 912: Applause Becomes a Scenic Line

    Indeed, once Celestial Medicine truly develops a special drug that cures cancer, the impact on them would undoubtedly be deadly.


    Many giant pharmaceuticalpanies would, as a result, see their assets significantly shrink, and their market value plummet.


    Some might even go bankrupt because of this, who knows.


    Therefore, they are unwilling to believe this is true; they do not wish for a cure for cancer to appear.


    To prevent all this, they even consider taking desperate risks.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, the originally quietmunity of top researchers in the rted fields was suddenly disrupted.


    "Have you seen it? It really scared me, did Celestial Medicine actually develop a special drug for leukemia? How did they do it?"


    "Initially, I wasn''t nning to watch it. But wanting to see how Celestial Medicine might be deceiving people, I watched on. I never expected to witness such a scene, it kind of scared me."


    "I originally thought Celestial Medicine was just a scam, but now it seems they might have something? I know the expert doctor in the video, there''s no way he would lie or fake anything. There''s a real possibility that the White Blood Serum has cured leukemia."


    "It''s unbelievable. I used to look down on Celestial Medicine, but I didn''t expect them to really bring out technology that has shocked the world, actually curing leukemia."


    "Whew! To borrow a phrase from the Dragon Country, it really gives me goosebumps."


    ¡­.


    In an instant, thismunity was in an uproar.


    Originally, they didn''t believe Celestial Medicine could cure cancer.


    However, after watching the video, after seeing that Celestial Medicine really did cure leukemia, they were shocked, they were terrified.


    After all, this was something they couldn''t achieve in their lifetime of research, truly creating a miracle.


    "This Celestial Medicine surely has something, but I absolutely do not believe they have simultaneously released ten special drugs that cure cancer."


    "Exactly, although they cured leukemia, I believe it''s only this one. Their next im will definitely be that other cancer special drugs are nearing the end of development and about to be released, sure it will be like that."


    "I agree, I believe Celestial Medicine has at most this one cancer special drug. If they really can produce ten cancer-curing drugs, I''ll livestream myself barking like a dog."


    ¡­.


    At the same time, although Celestial Medicine brought out a special drug for leukemia, they do not believe Celestial Medicine can truly produce ten cancer special drugs, truly create unimaginable miracles.


    Some even made harsh statements.


    If it really makes these internationally renowned talents livestream themselves barking, then the scene would be beautiful and wonderful.


    ¡­.


    "I''m saved, I really am saved, this is so wonderful."


    "Exactly! Dad, you are saved, you won''t have to suffer anymore."


    "Daughter, you really have worked hard."


    ¡­.


    "Honey, your leukemia is finally saved, are you happy?"


    "Happy, I am so happy."


    "Good! Good! We will only get happier in the future."


    "Thank you, honey. You''ve suffered; it pains my heart..."


    ¡­.


    "Dodo, you can finally be cured, you can finally go to school like other normal children, are you happy?"


    "Happy, Dodo is really happy."


    ¡­.


    At the same time, as the news of the leukemia cure spread, one by one, families of leukemia patients burst into joyfulughter and tears of joy.


    They had waited for this day for countless years, they finally awaited this moment.


    Originally, they thought curing leukemia was a luxury, never believing that such technology could exist in their lifetime.


    But unexpectedly, so quickly they have realized their dream, they truly awaited a special drug to cure leukemia.


    At this moment, countless leukemia patients weed hope, countless leukemia patients'' families regained vitality¡­.


    Of course, in the most important ces in the Dragon Country, several super figures were also showing surprised expressions and apuded.


    "Good! Although we already knew, hearing this news we couldn''t help but p, it''s truly wonderful," an excited leader in the chief seat eximed.


    "Indeed, I always wanted to help solve this problem when I saw these issues, but I didn''t expect that kid to solve it, well done."


    "Compared to him, we all seem insignificant; his contribution to humanity is truly tremendous."


    The other leaders nodded in agreement, holding high evaluations of Ye Feng and Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, what Ye Feng aplished is worth their praise and respect.


    "From now on, any of hispanies must be given serious attention, can''t be negligent, can''t let him face any difficulties," the chief leader promised.


    "Agreed! In the Dragon Country, anyone daring to counterfeit hispany products won''t get away, won''t be able to sell a single unit."


    "Anyone who causes them trouble, I''ll take care of them all."


    "Count me in; let''s see if he needs any subsidies by then."


    Other leaders echoed, making promises one after another.


    If this word gets out, it''s bound to shock everyone, startling them all.


    Indeed, such treatment is not something just anyone can enjoy.


    With such treatment, within the Dragon Country, no one can harm Fengxue Group, no one can harm Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as discussions heated up both on-site and online, the short film ended, and Xu Kun excitedly announced: "I dere, our Celestial Medicine has eradicated leukemia, our Celestial Medicine has cured leukemia."


    "This is the attitude of us at Celestial Medicine, this is our way of doing things, to offer patients the best, truly solving their problems, that''s what sets us apart from other pharmaceuticalpanies."


    "After today, White Blood Serum will beunched, avable for leukemia patients to purchase on ourwork."


    "This is a great day; this is a day full of hope, let''s apud and celebrate."


    ¡­.


    With Xu Kun''s words, thunderous apuse erupted on-site, as if trying to turn the sky over.


    And not just on-site, on the inte, in reality, wherever there was a live stream, everyone started pping furiously along with Xu Kun''s words.


    If you could see the national scene, you''d be amazed to find apuse wherever there were people, wherever there was a live stream, the sound was incredibly loud.


    In fact, in many cities, this round of apuse added a beautiful sight.


    Isn''t it? At roadside corners, some people were gathered watching the live broadcast.


    At this moment, their apuse echoed around,bined with the surrounding apuse, the picture was truly beautiful, making one long for it.


    This represents the gratitude of countless people towards Celestial Medicine.


    This stands for the blessings of countless people for leukemia patients.


    Countless people express their gratitude and blessings through practical action¡­.

 Chapter 915 - 913: Desperate Lung Cancer Patients

    Celestial Medicine, just with one type of White Blood Serum, has created such a stir.


    It''s hard to imagine the impact once all the other special medicines are released.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, Xu Kun continued to release new special medicines.


    After Xu Kun''s introduction, a short video clip appeared, documenting the real conditions of cancer patients.


    In the footage, an elderly man on a hospital bed appeared to be in tremendous pain.


    "Cough!" At that moment, he coughed.


    With his coughing, someone beside him quickly handed over a handkerchief for him to spit mucus into.


    "Old man!" The elderly woman beside him, after taking back the handkerchief and seeing the fresh blood on it, eximed with distress.


    Indeed, coughing up blood is a symptom of lung cancer.


    Moreover, the elderly man''s lung cancer seemed to be very severe, practically terminal.


    "Cough!" Not only him, but the elderly man on the hospital bed next to him also coughed up blood in a miserable state, his condition was scarcely better.


    "How did ite to this?" Seeing this scene, a young woman nearby covered her mouth with a sense of sorrow, asking quietly with tears in her voice.


    "We can''t afford medication!" The elderly woman beside him answered helplessly: "A bottle of medicine costs fifty thousand, enough for just a month, we truly can''t afford it, our family fortune is all gone."


    Yes! There are special medicines avable to inhibit lung cancer, but they are even more expensive, with a bottle costing around fifty thousand.


    Facing such high medical expenses, few can afford it, let alone two elderly individuals who struggle to have any ie?


    To cure her husband, the elderly woman tried everything to earn money for his medication.


    But topare with the astronomical medical expenses, the money she earned was just a drop in the ocean.


    "Wife, perhaps you should just let me die? Living is truly worse than death for me, I''m dragging you down, please stop wasting money on me, can you?" said the elderly man suddenly.


    If they could, who wouldn''t want to live?


    However, for the elderly man, living was such an extravagant hope.


    To live, one must spend fifty thousand a month on medicine to have the qualification to stay alive.


    But without taking the medicine, lung cancer patients face cruel torment.


    For many severe lung cancer patients, they endure unbearable pain.


    Coughing feels like it''s taking half their life, a kind of suffering that regr people can''t even begin to imagine enduring.


    Even during meals, it felt like going to war, extremely painful.


    Such torment, such suffering, young people can''t endure it, let alone the elderly.


    With the elderly man''s words, seeing his pitiful and painful expression, everyone around covered their mouths, shedding tears.


    Those on scene and viewers of the live broadcast saw this and their expressions changedpletely.


    "I never imagined lung cancer to be so terrifying, coughing blood? It''s hard to fathom how he can endure this."


    "Living is worse than death! But to avoid this, money must be spent, how could two elderly people possibly have such money to buy medication? Truly pitiful."


    "Heartbreaking, seeing the elderly man''s pained expression, seeing him wish for death, it inexplicably makes me ufortable."


    "Pitiful souls, how could there be so many pitiable people in this world?"


    ¡­.


    Most people on site felt unbearably ufortable watching; they really couldn''t imagine such suffering, such torment, a fate elderly people could endure, leaving them in shock and deeply moved.


    Some people even burst into tears as they watched, their tears flowing involuntarily.


    "Why... why does it have to be this way? Why must it be like this for an elderly person?"


    "I really can''t take this anymore, seeing this I can''t help but cry, how can there be so many unfortunate people in this world?"


    "Sobs~ I know this grandpa, he used to buy me sweets all the time, he was so nice to me, I waster wondering where he went, but didn''t expect he''s now suffering like this, didn''t expect he''s battling cancer, why must this happen to a kind old man?"


    "Ah! I really didn''t expect to find someone so ill, I thought blood-spitting on TV was fake, but to see it really exists, how miserable must they feel?"


    ¡­.


    Online it was even more lively, countless people felt a pang in their heart, numerous were deeply distressed upon seeing it.


    Some even familiar with the elderly man couldn''t handle it, crying out loud.


    A video let countless people know that there''s a group of unfortunate souls who, because they can''t afford medicine, live lives worse than death.


    "I''m also a lung cancer patient, though I haven''t reached that stage, I can deeply feel it, I already can''t take it anymore, let alone imagine how it feels to cough blood."


    "As a fellow lung cancer patient, inexplicable sorrow, unexinable difort, wishing health and recovery to lung cancer patients worldwide."


    "We unfortunate lung cancer patients, enduring this agony day after day, who can truly understand?"


    ¡­.


    At the same time, arousing resonance among countless lung cancer patients, they flocked online to share their sorrows and struggles.


    If possible, who would wish to be afflicted by such illness?


    If they had a choice, who wouldn''t want to be a normal person?


    However, the world doesn''t allow you to choose, doesn''t care if you mind or not.


    "Sob~ My poor father also died because of this illness."


    "I miss my poor father."


    "Every time I see this I recall the screams my father made, and this elderly man must have experienced the same, right?"


    ¡­.


    "Ah! Didn''t expect that as a lung cancer patient, others would have it this bad, if it were me, I''d wish to die too."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''ll get better, I''m waiting for you to recover and take care of me."


    "But it''s lung cancer! It''s not that easy. I hope when I reach that stage, you can give me a quick end."


    "No... you won''t..."


    ¡­.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m upset, seeing this makes me upset, I''m afraid I''ll be like that too."


    "Dad, we won''t let anything happen to you."


    ¡­.


    At the same time, many lung cancer patient families nationwide felt inexplicably ufortable upon seeing this scene.


    They feared bing like this, dreaded living such a life worse than death.


    Indeed, for many, it''s sheer torment, pure suffering.


    If they could choose, no one would want to live such a life, to be tormented this way.


    The blood-spitting elderly man, in that moment, tugged at countless hearts.


    And the footage continued.


    As the scene progressed, the elderly man continued to receive treatment, the feeling seemingly growing more torturous, causing him to make loud noises even with his mouth covered.


    Seeing this scene, the elderly woman outside nearly copsed, sitting limply on the ground, crying loudly.


    This scene, this pitiful scene, filled countless people with sympathy, made countless people feel even more distressed¡­.

 Chapter 916 - 914: Eliminating Lung Cancer, Lung Healing

    "Is there really a miracle drug for lung cancer? Can Celestial Medicine really save them?"


    "Quickly release the miracle drug for lung cancer! Everyone''s waiting for it, hurry and save this group of unfortunate people!"


    "I believe Celestial Medicine can create another miracle, quickly bring out the miracle drug for lung cancer!"


    ¡­.


    "Miracle drug! The miracle drug for lung cancer, if it doesn''te out, I can''t rest easy!"


    "That''s right! Seeing how pitiful this old man is, I just feel like I want to do something for him, let''s collectively call for the miracle drug for lung cancer!"


    "Celestial Medicine! Miracle drug for lung cancer!"


    ¡­.


    So, whether on-site or online, countless people began to shout.


    They wanted to use this method to call forth the miracle drug for lung cancer, to do something for the pitiful lung cancer patients.


    Amidst the shouts of countless people, the short film finally came to an end.


    As the short film ended, in the most important area of Dragon Country, several top leaders sat in silence.


    "I didn''t expect we have such people in our country, it''s because we haven''t provided them with a happier life!" The leading figure said with furrowed brows.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect these people, without money to buy medicine, would be tortured to the point of living a fate worse than death."


    "There are many more like them, we must deeply reflect on this."


    "If it weren''t for Celestial Medicine, we wouldn''t have known there''s such a group of people¡­."


    The sight was deeply shocking to these leaders, they felt both guilt and heartache.


    Originally, they thought the happiness index of the entire Dragon Country was steadily rising, they took pride in it.


    But after seeing this scene, they realized what they had done was far from enough, there are many issues waiting for them to solve.


    "It seems Celestial Medicine has solved another problem for us." Simultaneously, the leading figure shook his head helplessly.


    Following his words, the others nodded in agreement¡­.


    At the press conference site, as the short film ended, Xu Kun once again announced, "Our Celestial Medicine will definitely not allow such things to happen, let''s witness this great moment next."


    "Lung Healing, our second cancer-curing miracle drug, it can effectively destroy lung cancer cells and cure lung cancer."


    With Xu Kun''s announcement, the poster for Lung Healing appeared on the big screen.


    Along with the poster, there were also examination reports about Lung Healing.


    The most authoritative examination reports concluded that Lung Healing has a very strong effect on curing lung cancer.


    "Of course, ording to tradition, we have a clinical trial video, please watch." Following Xu Kun''s words, the video appeared again on the big screen.


    The same authoritative clinical validation center, the same team of the most respected expert doctors.


    Moreover, this batch of lung cancer patients seemed very severe, many of them were coughing blood in the footage.


    They had already lost faith in life, each embraced a death attitude to participate in this clinical trial.


    In their view, things couldn''t get worse, after all, it could only result in death, which is better than living in such pain!


    After the patients entered, the doctors began using Lung Healing to cure these cancer patients of lung cancer.


    After the first day, the patients'' conditions significantly improved, some patients'' faces regained a rosyplexion, looking much better.


    Simultaneously, the examination reports showed that cancer cells within these patients'' bodies had significantly decreased, meaning many cancer cells had been eliminated.


    Seeing such effects, the expert doctors excitedly reported the news.


    Furthermore, as days passed, these cancer patients'' conditions got better and better, their state visibly improved day by day.


    Soon, they stopped coughing, their bodies felt much better, restoring their hope in life, once again exuding enthusiasm for living.


    But that''s not the most crucial thing, the most crucial was, with new day''s check, expert doctors surprisingly found one patient, whose lung cancer had healed.


    "I announce, Lung Healing has cured lung cancer, this is the gospel for lung cancer patients, it''s a hopeful day for them."


    Expert doctors promptly ced the examination report before the camera, very excitedly announced.


    "What? It''s really cured?" Hearing this, every lung cancer patient in the camera jumped up in excitement, too thrilled to describe.


    "Will we be cured soon too? Will we get better soon?"


    "Exactly, you will be cured soon." Hearing their cheers, the expert doctor smiled and signaled.


    In an instant, the entire clinical validation center filled with joy.


    "Damn! Another kind of cancer cured? Lung cancer cured too? This is the second cancer-curing miracle drug."


    "Is Celestial Medicine really prepared for ten miracle drugs for cancer?"


    "It''s amazing! Today is probably the happiest day for all cancer patients, after all, ten types of cancer will be cured."


    "That''s great, send the sincerest thanks to Celestial Medicine for those unfortunate lung cancer patients."


    "Well done, that''s amazing."


    ¡­.


    As this scene came to be, many on site were filled with excitement, calling out in delight.


    Originally, after seeing the lives of lung cancer patients, they felt a deep sense of unease, thinking about how to assist them.


    But as Celestial Medicine released the miracle drug for lung cancer, they realized that the issues they wanted to solve but were powerless to do so, Celestial Medicine had already solved.


    "Great! Now that''s good, those lung cancer patients no longer have to endure such pain, thumbs up to Celestial Medicine."


    "This is the second one, the second cancer-curing miracle drug, it seems Celestial Medicine is very likely, really releasing ten miracle drugs for cancer!"


    "Impressive! So damn impressive, many foreigners doubted this before, now I want to ask them, does it hurt to be pped? Does your face hurt?"


    "Yes! Those international pharmaceutical giants could not believe this either, they were unwilling to ept that Celestial Medicine performed miracles, but facts prove, Celestial Medicine doesn''t kid around."


    "They just want to empty the wallets and properties of cancer patients, but Celestial Medicine intends to cure them, they aren''t even fit to carry Celestial Medicine''s shoes."


    "Really damn refreshing, really damn boosting our pride, Celestial Medicine well done."


    ¡­.


    Online, it''s even more exaggerated, amidst the jubnt cheers, countlessizens praised Celestial Medicine, exaggerating how well Celestial Medicine did.


    Indeed, Celestial Medicine proved through sheer strength that they could genuinely develop cancer-curing miracle drugs, and more than just one.


    "Great! Our good days are finally here, Dad, you don''t have to endure pain anymore."


    "Great! Great! Be sure to thank Celestial Medicine, I want to give them a banner."


    "Give, definitely give, once you get better, we''ll group up to send it."


    ¡­.


    "Mom, look quickly, it''s the special cure for lung cancer, finally released, Lung Healing."


    "What? There really is a cure for lung cancer? Is this real?"


    "Yes, absolutely true, it''s already passed clinical trials, lung cancer patients have already been cured."


    "Great! Great! Mom is finally saved, all these years you''ve suffered."


    "Mom, I''m not suffering, it''s all I should do."


    ¡­.


    "Dear, look quickly, the miracle cure for lung cancer, you''re saved."


    "How is this possible? You must be lying to me, old man?"


    "Really, look quickly, lung cancer patients have already been cured."


    "What? Let me see,"


    "Heavens have eyes! I''ve waited all these years, finally, it''s here."


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, countless lung cancer patients, upon seeing this news, wept tears of joy, voicing their joyous sobs.

 Chapter 917 - 915: Crushing You All!

    Indeed, countless lung cancer patients have been waiting for this day for far too long.


    Many people haven''t survived to see the miracle drug that cures lung cancer, and they are considered rtively fortunate.


    During their lifetime, they''ve finally seen a conscientious enterprise like Celestial Medicine, and have finally awaited a miracle drug to cure lung cancer.


    This is exhrating news for them.


    ¡­.


    While many people in the country are excited, many abroad are feeling uneasy.


    A foreign pharmaceutical giant, who developed a secure product, holds a significant share in the lung cancer sector.


    With the release of Lung Healing, seeing it can cure cancer, the executives at this pharmaceutical giant are all panicking.


    "Healing cancer? Can they really cure cancer? Damn it! How is this possible? This problem we''ve been unable to solve for years, they''ve easily conquered?" The boss of the pharmaceuticalpany eximed incredulously.


    Indeed, to ovee this issue, he invested arge amount of funds and talent, hoping to crack this technology.


    But, for so many years, there has been no progress.


    Some even asserted that it might take another twenty years to solve.


    Upon hearing this, he withdrew from the research, focusing mainly on drugs that suppress lung cancer.


    Little did he expect that the problem touted as unsolvable in twenty years was cracked by apany from Dragon Country, making him doubt whether Dragon Country''spany was too formidable or his team too ipetent.


    "It''s not scientific; could they be colluding to falsify this? I do not believe lung cancer can be cured so quickly."


    "If this is true, then ourpany is doomed, though not immediately copsed, many of our business operations will be obsolete, and much of our research efforts wasted! What should we do?"


    "Lung Healing absolutely cannot hit the market, it cannot flourish!"


    "That''s right, destroy it at any cost, or should we acquire it?"


    "Acquire? Are you joking? Are they short of money? They''re backed by Fengxue Group, with Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, any one of them outstrips us by far, what do we have for acquisition?"


    Simultaneously, the executives of this pharmaceuticalpany, one by one, were all panicking, deeply anxious.


    They are determined not to allow Lung Healing to hit the market, resorting to any means to extinguish Celestial Medicine.


    Some even proposed the acquisition n.


    But before they finished speaking, they were rejected by others.


    Indeed, to acquire Celestial Medicine, even just Lung Healing, they were not qualified.


    Fengxue Group behind Celestial Medicine was not at the same level as them at all.


    Moreover, once the news spreads, the value of Celestial Medicine would be terrifyingly high; Celestial Medicine ims to have ten miracle drugs curing cancer, the valuation hardly would be low.


    "So what do we do? Are we just going to wait for an inevitable demise?"


    With these words, everyone fell silent.


    They wanted to y tactics, but with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life escorting, what do they have to y with?


    But, doing nothing, they were unwilling.


    ¡­.


    Other pharmaceuticalpanies, though not reacting as strongly as this one, were all startled.


    "The... second one? Another miracle drug curing cancer? What is Celestial Medicine up to?"


    "If this is true, Celestial Medicine is too terrifying; merely mastering one would be chased by innumerable capitalists, valued over a trillion, now Celestial Medicine possibly holds ten, based solely on this technology, the valuation can break ten trillion."


    "No... this absolutely cannot be true, nobody could be this powerful, does Dragon Country really have Immortals?"


    "Exactly, I refuse to believe this is true, curing cancer? Why don''t they im to save the world?"


    ¡­.


    "Too... too extraordinary, do you think this is true? Celestial Medicine does have ten miracle drugs curing cancer?"


    "How is it possible? Even in dreams, one wouldn''t dare to think like this, they''re too arrogant, treating us like fools, aren''t they?"


    "Exactly, even one is astonishing, now there''s a second one, even attempting to release ten? What are they thinking! It''s truly ridiculous."


    "This cannot be true, if this really is the case, ourpany doesn''t need to exist, only fitting to be trampled."


    "That''s right, definitely a hoax, cannot be real."


    ¡­.


    Many pharmaceutical giants were shocked, yet they still refuse to believe it is true.


    It''s not that they don''t believe, they dare not believe.


    Indeed, if this were true, all of theirpanies would be affected, their stock prices would plunge in the next second, their business operations impacted.


    Therefore, they''re merely deceiving themselves, even attempting to use the same method to mislead everyone, to let everyone continue bringing them terrifying wealth.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, the circle of relevant scientific talent was also shaken.


    "The second one? Have they reallyunched the second miracle drug? How did they achieve it? Oh my God!"


    "Haven''t heard of any top talents being poached, how did they manage to research it? Does Dragon Country have so many talents, actually simultaneously developing two miracle drugs curing cancer."


    "This is over, doesn''t this indicate that Dragon Country now possesses the capability to outss us in this area, a technology we''ve studied for so many years without conquering?"


    "Damn it! Although I refuse to believe it, this Celestial Medicine, in distant East, indeed created miracles, genuinely leading us!"


    "Tell me, how did they do it? Why isn''t there even a hint of information?"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that Dragon Country''s Celestial Medicine truly developed two miracle drugs curing cancer, but this should be their limit, right?"


    "If there''s another one, consider me defeated, I put my words here."


    ¡­.


    Though they don''t want to admit it, as Celestial Medicine revealed the second miracle drug, they realize that Dragon Country''s Celestial Medicine has already possessed the technological capability to crush them.


    In the areas they took pride in, leaving them behind far away,pletely shattering their arrogance.


    Originally, in this field, they held absolute authority, possessing the most advanced technology.


    But after today, the world knows that Dragon Country is the most formidable, Dragon Country possesses the technology to cure cancer, and not just one form.


    While they thought this must be Celestial Medicine''s limit, Celestial Medicine''s press conference was still ongoing.


    Seeing the excited crowd below, Xu Kun smiled with satisfaction, proiming Celestial Medicine''s pride, dering how proud he is as a Celestial Medicine Person.


    With his words, all the Celestial Medicine people below were brimming with pride, full of self-esteem.


    "Our Celestial Medicine is the greatest, I am proud to be a Celestial Medicine Person."


    "I am proud to be a Celestial Medicine Person, Celestial Medicine solved lung cancer, bringing hope to countless cancer patients."


    "Exactly, our Celestial Medicine is the most formidable, our Celestial Medicine is the greatest."


    ¡­.


    With the shouts of the Celestial Medicine people on site, those around looked at them with great envy.


    At this moment, countless people aspire to be a Celestial Medicine Person, dreaming of joining Celestial Medicine.


    Not only those present, many steadfast in their positions, many who haven''t arrived at the scene, all the Celestial Medicine people are immensely proud and deeply proud.


    At the same time, under the watchful gaze of countless eyes, the press conference continued, the next miracle drug was about to be unveiled to the world¡­.

 Chapter 918 - 916: Weibini, the Breakthrough Stomach Cancer Drug!

    That''s right, under Xu Kun''s introduction, a video appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    In the video, a man is lying weakly in bed.


    At this moment, a woman walked over with food.


    "Eat a little! You haven''t eaten anything all day." She picked up the food and fed it to the man.


    This was originally a very warm scene.


    But as the man ate the food, the scene suddenly changed dramatically.


    Ugh~


    Yes, the man barely managed to eat, but then vomited everything out.


    This is a stomach cancer patient in his most difficult moments, clearly very hungry and wanting to eat, yet unable to eat, and even if he manages to eat, he vomits it out¡ªit''s simply torture.


    "I can''t, I really can''t, give me a release, I''ve really had enough." After vomiting, the man said with some despair.


    He was already incredibly thin, and unable to take in food, which for anyone would undoubtedly be excruciating.


    "Ugh~"


    At this moment, another retching sound, and the man vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You must hold on, I can''t live without you!" Seeing this, the woman immediately became anxious, hugging the man and crying.


    "I feel I don''t have much time left? When I''m gone, just forget me and find a good person to marry, it''s my fault, I''ve ruined your life," the man said with a touch of calm, as if giving a final farewell.


    Everyone was surprised to find that when the man said these things, he was enduring pain that ordinary people simply could not bear.


    This is the daily life of stomach cancer patients.


    Seeing this scene, many people felt a sharp pain in their hearts, unbearably sorrowful.


    "Is this... the life of a stomach cancer patient? Even eating normally is a luxury?"


    "This is so pitiful, how could it be like this?"


    "Vomiting blood, I never thought there were people sick enough to vomit blood, what kind of strong willpower does it take to endure this? It''s terrifying."


    "It''s really unimaginable, what kind of life is this, why is there such a cruel disease, just seeing it feels unbearably painful."


    ...


    Many people present gasped after seeing what was happening, some too reluctant to look.


    They hadn''t expected that in this world, there would be such torment, a kind that makes death feel easier than living.


    "I never thought, some people consider eating a blessing? When I think about my picky eating, I feel I''m not even human."


    "It''s too hard, these cancer patients really have it too hard, if not for seeing this, who would have thought?"


    "I''m a stomach cancer patient myself, I have a lot to say,te-stage gastric cancer, without expensive special medication treatment, this is definitely not rmist talk, there are even worse cases."


    "That''s right, you can''t even imagine it, stomach cancer patients suffer more than the previous ones, even more hardship."


    "May heaven bless you, how I wish this wouldn''t happen."


    ...


    The online barrage was even fiercer, thanks to the introduction from stomach cancer patients, people only then realized that the elderly in the video wasn''t even the worst case¡ªthere were worse.


    Indeed, seeing such a video in reality, many stomach cancer patients deeply rted and some even vomited along.


    At this moment, countless stomach cancer patients all hoped for the emergence of a stomach cancer cure.


    As the conference continued, the stomach cancer cure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Indeed, the poster and test report for the stomach cancer cure, Weibini, were instantly shown to everyone.


    At the same time, following Xu Kun''s video y, the clinical verification of the stomach cancer cure also appeared before everyone.


    Leading this Weibini clinical verification was a nationally ranked expert doctor and his team.


    Under his leadership, numerous stomach cancer patients were cured here.


    Originally, everyone was extremely worried and anxious.


    But as they were cured, with Weibini taking effect, all the stomach cancer patients improved increasingly, and stomach cancer symptoms noticeably improved.


    Seeing this, the expert doctor let out a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, the live audience also collectively breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, at the video''s end, everyone saw the first case of stomach cancer patient recovery.


    "I announce, Weibini''s clinical verification sess, Weibini has eradicated stomach cancer."


    With the expert doctor''s announcement, everyone at the video''s end cheered loudly, all smiling with excitement.


    Simultaneously, whether watching the live broadcast or those present, all burst into cheers, all shouting excitedly.


    "Good! Well done, this is the third cure for cancer, isn''t it?"


    "Looks like today is the gospel for cancer patients, the top ten cancers will be eradicated today."


    "Celestial Medicine really is amazing, truly outstanding."


    "Haha! I didn''t expect Celestial Medicine is serious, really prepared ten cures for cancers?"


    "No doubt, Celestial Medicine once again created a miracle, just like its brother Celestial Life."


    Everyone present was amazed, all shocked and eximing at Celestial Medicine''s formidable strength.


    "We''re saved, we''re saved."


    "Finally, we no longer have to suffer, this time was so worth it."


    Meanwhile, some stomach cancer patients on site cried with excitement, emotional like children.


    "Haha! Another one, Celestial Medicine really is incredible, now stomach cancer patients are saved."


    "I express the most sincere gratitude on behalf of stomach cancer patients to Celestial Medicine, thank you."


    "Great, Celestial Medicine solved stomach cancer, I''m saved."


    "Originally, seeing my brother struggle to eat, I worried I''d be like him, now with the stomach cancer cure, I finally breathed a sigh of relief."


    "The torment of stomach cancer can''t be fully described with just a few words, thankfully now there''s a stomach cancer cure."


    "Congrattions, finally free from torture."


    "Congrattions to all stomach cancer patients, finally a hope has arrived."


    As for online, it was even livelier, countless stomach cancer patients expressed gratitude, countlessizens congratted while thanking Celestial Medicine and Fengxue Group.


    Celestial Medicine eradicated stomach cancer, leaving everyone with core expectations.


    They''re looking forward to Celestial Medicine releasing more cures, saving more cancer patients.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as the stomach cancer cure was released, abroad appeared somewhat confused.


    In this regard, several pharmaceuticalpanies were affected.


    Upon hearing about a stomach cancer cure, these pharmaceuticalpanies suddenly turned chaotic.


    Among the strongest pharmaceuticalpany, upon hearing the news, the boss smashed the table in front of him.


    "How could this happen? They really cured cancer, what solution do you have? Tell me your solutions." Simultaneously, the boss shouted angrily at the executives beside him.


    Indeed, if this is true, those relying on stomach cancer will be hugely impacted, possibly facing bankruptcy.


    So the boss panicked.


    As for the other executives, they panicked like wolves, frantically thinking of strategies to solve this issue.


    Yet, whatever they thought, they couldn''t find a solution.


    Because they knew very well who was behind Celestial Medicine, how terrifying Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life were...

 Chapter 919 - 917: Promises Kept, Night of Celebration

    Therefore, even if these pharmaceuticalpanies unite, they are still not enough to pose any threat to Celestial Medicine.


    This is what leaves them most despairing.


    ...=.


    Meanwhile, the attitude of other major pharmaceuticalpanies remains unchanged despite being shocked.


    They know it''s very likely true, but they just dare not believe it.


    They don''t want to believe, and they can''t bring themselves to believe.


    Because if it is true, and Celestial Medicine really releases ten breakthrough cancer drugs, it will surely impact theirpanies profoundly, causing significant losses.


    As Celestial Medicine released the third breakthrough drug, more and more people abroad began joining the viewership.


    Seeing someone actually releasing cancer breakthrough drugs, these people were utterly surprised while calling friends to join the viewership.


    "Eliya! What are you doing? I found Dragon Country''s TV station is broadcasting a cancer conference live; they''ve already released three breakthrough cancer drugs."


    "How is this possible? Are you joking? Curing cancer, I feel like you''re the cancer."


    "Really, I''m not lying; thepany releasing the breakthrough drugs seems to be called Celestial Medicine. They''ve released drugs for leukemia, stomach cancer, and lung cancer."


    "Let me see, if I find out you''re lying, I''ll beat you into cancer."


    ....


    "Buddy, isn''t there a cancer patient in your family? You might be interested in the Dragon Country TV program now."


    "What''s that? I''m busy right now; might not have time."


    "About cancer. They say someone has developed breakthrough drugs to cure cancer and has already released three breakthrough drugs."


    "What? There''s such a thing, I need to check it out, hanging up!"


    ....


    "Hi~ my most respected mother, what are you doing?"


    "Busy, say quickly if you have something to say."


    "Dragon Country''s international TV station is broadcasting breakthrough cancer drugs live. You often think about your sister who has cancer, don''t you?"


    "Oh, I''ll check it out."


    ....


    With one phone call after another, more and more foreigners began watching Celestial Medicine''s new productunch.


    This brought more and more attention to Celestial Medicine, this new pharmaceuticalpany.


    It''s hard to believe a newly establishedpany could make such an impression right from its inception, causing a stir internationally.


    No matter what, this is good news for Celestial Medicine; it represents that their influence is growing more formidable, gaining fame internationally.


    Whether they acknowledge it or not, at the very least, they have learned of Celestial Medicine''s existence.


    ....


    Meanwhile, the circle of top research talent has started to be a bit dazed as the third breakthrough cancer drug is released, reluctant to speak further.


    "Do you have anything to say? It''s already the third one."


    "What else can be said? Dragon Country''s standards already lead us by many years; we can''t becent anymore; we must learn from Dragon Country."


    "Exactly, they can develop breakthrough cancer drugs, yet we cannot. This is the gap."


    "In the future, we and they might need a change in roles; it might be their turn to disdain us. Who could have guessed we''d reach this day?"


    "How on earth did Dragon Country achieve this? It''s just unbelievable."


    "True, who would have thought that Dragon Country would suddenly surpass us, leaving us far behind? It''s truly incredible."


    ....


    At this time, these researchers were genuinely convinced.


    Although it is hard for them to believe, they know the gap between them and Dragon Country is enormous, as Dragon Country has left them far behind.


    Reflecting on their previous disdain towards Dragon Country''s researchers, they sense that they might face simr treatment in the future.


    ....


    And, as more people showed interest, Xu Kun gradually released one breakthrough cancer drug after another, bombarding people into a state of disbelief.


    With the emergence of the breakthrough drug for liver cancer!


    Reactions remained as before, and online, onsite, and globally, there was an uproar.


    When the breakthrough drug for brain cancer appeared, people started feeling numb.


    ....


    As one breakthrough drug after another appears, looking at these breakthrough drugs, all cures for cancer, all ten breakthrough cancer drugs were released.


    Celestial Medicine achieved the bold ims it had made earlier, truly releasing ten breakthrough cancer drugs.


    "Everyone, I believe when I first said that our Celestial Medicine developed ten breakthrough cancer drugs, many of you were skeptical."


    "But now, I announce that we, Celestial Medicine, have fulfilled our previous boasts, with all ten breakthrough cancer drugs presented before you. As part of Celestial Medicine, I am proud, I am honored."


    With Xu Kun''s words, the venue went into a frenzy, with countless people showing unbelievable expressions.


    "Holy crap! Really ten breakthrough cancer drugs, Celestial Medicine really made it; this is awesome!"


    "This, it''s just too impressive, this research capability is terrifying indeed!"


    "Ten breakthrough cancer drugs released simultaneously, and they can actually cure cancer. After today, Celestial Medicine will astonish the whole world."


    "Great! We finally have breakthrough drugs for use; we are finally going to be relieved. Great! This is just wonderful, thanks to Celestial Medicine."


    "After suffering for so many years, we finally see hope."


    ....


    Everyone at the venue stood up and cheered frantically; the scene waspletely fric.


    Even many cancer patients shed tears of gratitude, constantly expressing their thanks to Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, if Celestial Medicine hadn''t developed breakthrough cancer drugs, they wouldn''t know how much longer they would have to endure and how much more they would suffer.


    "Haha! Ten, when they said ten, it''s ten. Celestial Medicine really did it."


    "Those who said Celestial Medicine couldn''t do it before, where are you now? Come out and see if you''re embarrassed."


    "Seeing the atmosphere here, I''m so excited I jumped up from the wheelchair; this is Celestial Medicine''s carnival, this is the carnival day for all cancer patients."


    "Exactly, thanks to Celestial Medicine for developing breakthrough cancer drugs for us, really grateful."


    "We must remember this moment; we must be thankful to Celestial Medicine for a lifetime; Celestial Medicine is awesome."


    "Impressive! Celestial Medicine is truly spectacr; worthy of being the top-notch giant."


    "With the announcement of this news, Celestial Medicine''s value is probably enough to be on par with Celestial Beauty, right?"


    "Just these ten breakthrough drugs alone hold immeasurable value; I guess countless investors are eager to buy shares in Celestial Medicine."


    "So damn exciting, Celestial Medicine is really immensely powerful. How did they develop them?"


    Online, there''s a multitude of discussions on various topics.


    Everyone shares the same sentiment: they are shocked by Celestial Medicine, and terrified by Celestial Medicine''s incredible research capability.


    At the same time, they are overjoyed for cancer patients everywhere, knowing that they finally have breakthrough drugs to cure cancer, atst relieved.


    ....


    While there is a carnival domestically, somepanies abroad are not so happy.


    Especially those pharmaceuticalpanies connected to these breakthrough drugs; each one was dumbfounded, each one was scared into confusion¡­.

 Chapter 920 - 918: Stunned! Panic!

    Indeed, for many pharmaceuticalpanies, the release of these ten cancer-curing drugs is like a death sentence.


    Somepanies are in chaos, scrambling to find a solution.


    "Damn it! Can anyone tell me how we''re supposed to deal with this crisis?"


    "Boss, there''s no way to fix this! If Celestial Medicine were a newpany, we could suppress them or even acquire them, but they are too formidable!"


    "That''s right, with Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty backing them, Celestial Medicine can quickly break into the international market, making our situation even more difficult."


    "The key point is, theirwork of distributors is incredibly strong, and we can''t shake them."


    "Get out! I didn''t ask you here to stab me in the heart."


    ¡­.


    "Phew! How did they develop ten cancer-curing drugs all at once? Can anyone tell me?"


    "They really have worked a miracle, developing ten cancer-curing drugs in one go; who would have thought this could be real?"


    "Sigh! It''s over, ourpany is finished. Even though my words are harsh, they''re true."


    "Exactly, with these cancer-curing drugs hitting the market, our market and business will be obsolete. What will we do then? Boss, you have to figure something out!"


    "What am I paying you for? A bunch of useless people."


    ¡­.


    "Is there a chance to coborate with them?"


    "It''s tough. With Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life involved, no amount of money could get a foot in the door with them, and Celestial Medicine is likely the same."


    "If we can''t coborate, should we destroy them?"


    "That''s even harder. Celestial Medicine''s influence is more terrifying than we imagined. I''ve noticed that most people in Dragon Country have been watching, and its viewership internationally is quite good too."


    "Is there really no way at all? Are you really forcing me to go bankrupt?"


    "There''s no solution for now; you might consider exiting early."


    ¡­.


    At this moment, countless pharmaceuticalpanies are in chaos, unable to sleep because of these ten cancer-curing drugs.


    If these were just regr drugs, they wouldn''t be this terrified.


    But these are cancer-curing drugs, fundamentally different, and anyone with sense would choose the cancer-curing option.


    This means they have lost theirpetitive edge. Even if they engage in price wars or sell at a loss, few would likely use their products.


    Moreover, they can''t run on love and can''t im thepany isn''t making money.


    On this day, countless pharmaceuticalpanies were panicked. Anypany relying on the ten major cancers faced their greatest crisis.


    As for those untouched by this, they breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Celestial Medicine did not release rted cancer-curing drugs this time.


    "Phew! That was close, it has nothing to do with us, otherwise we would have been doomed."


    "But I feel this Celestial Medicine means trouble and might continue releasing new cancer-curing drugs. We must prepare early."


    "Yes, if we can escape, we better do so. Celestial Medicine is unstoppable and shouldn''t be opposed."


    "Alright! At the right time, sell your shares."


    ¡­.


    "Boss, luckily we''ve not been affected, what a relief."


    "I wouldn''t be so sure, Celestial Medicine might continue releasing new cancer-curing drugs, one day it wille down to us."


    "What should we do then?"


    "What can we do? You ask me, who am I supposed to ask?"


    ¡­.


    Thesepanies, while feeling incredibly fortunate, were also extremely worried about future developments.


    In their view, Celestial Medicine will not stop at these ten drugs; they will continue releasing new ones, and eventually, it will be their turn.


    Some were even ready to cash out and leave.


    In just one day, the entire pharmaceutical industry was in turmoil, influenced by Celestial Medicine''s announcement.


    ¡­.


    As for those top-notch researchers, with the release of each cancer-curing drug, they were bbergasted and numbed.


    "Who would''ve thought this is real? They''ve really released ten cancer-curing drugs?"


    "I never imagined Celestial Medicine had such terrifying capabilities, releasing ten drugs at once?! How can anyone survive this?"


    "By the way, are you really going to livestream yourself barking like a dog?"


    "¡­."


    "Silently, they''ve developed so many cancer-curing drugs. Dragon Country really knows how to keep things under wraps."


    "Sigh! From now on, we researchers in Dragon Country can''t hold our heads high anymore."


    "Can anyone tell me how they did it? It''s unbelievably inexplicable."


    ¡­.


    They were all shocked by this news, never imagining that Dragon Country had such fearsome R&D capabilities, developing ten cancer-curing drugs that have indeed cured cancer.


    This left them stunned, struggling to understand how Dragon Country managed it.


    So, they began investigating, trying to find out who the genius behind it all was. Was it someone from Dragon Country, or an international expert?


    Yet, their investigation ended in silence, as no one knew who specifically developed the ten drugs; they only knew they belonged to Celestial Medicine.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, patients abroad were also shaken by the news.


    "Am I... really saved? Dragon Country has developed a liver cancer-curing drug?"


    "Mom, you''re finally saved. You won''t have to take medicine and suffer every day anymore, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m saved. Once the drug from Dragon Country arrives, I can be cured. This is wonderful."


    "Congrattions, Mom."


    "Thank you, my daughter."


    ¡­.


    "Breast cancer has been cured? Oh my! Is this possible? Does this mean I''m saved too?"


    "Honey, what''s going on?"


    "Darling,e look at this; it says they developed a drug to cure breast cancer."


    "Really? It seems so. Honey, you''re saved."


    "Honey, I won''t have to leave you now."


    ¡­.


    "Phew! A brain cancer drug? It can cure brain cancer? Is it real?"


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking?"


    "Come quickly, look at this. It says there''s a drug for brain cancer."


    "Really... it seems real. They can even cure brain cancer. Dad, you''re saved."


    "Really? I''m saved?"


    ¡­.


    On this day, many cancer patient families abroad wept with joy upon hearing Celestial Medicine''s release of ten cancer-curing drugs, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    Although some patients abroad aren''t worried about the cost of medicine, who wouldn''t want to be cured if possible? Who wouldn''t want to live a normal life?


    Moreover, the pain from cancer is unimaginable for many, and the chance to be cured excited them to tears.


    Furthermore, the news spread widely under the influence of many, causing a huge impact, and Celestial Medicine gained international fame.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the release of these ten cancer-curing drugs also rmed many top domestic researchers.


    Having spent a lifetime on rted research, seeing someone surpass them left them shocked and dumbfounded, unable to believe it.

 Chapter 921 - 919: A Blessing for Other Cancer Patients

    At this moment, in Dragon Country''s most prestigious research center, a group of scientific talents are watching the livestream.


    Among them, there are many elderly individuals, their hair already white, yet still contributing to Dragon Country''s scientific research.


    "The younger generation is truly formidable! Age Shall Conquer! They are truly Dragon Country''s pirs!" One of the highest-ranking figures among them eximed loudly upon seeing Celestial Medicine''s release of ten special-effect drugs.


    "Indeed! Challenges we couldn''t ovee in our lifetime have been conquered by these unknown individuals; they''re a hundred times better than us."


    "However, one must say, this performance is truly stunning, letting Dragon Country''s scientificmunity hold its head high; who dares to look down on us anymore?"


    "Who could have such power? It''s simply godlike."


    "These ten special-effect drugs are priceless treasures, unmatched by any amount of money, truly incredible."


    Meanwhile, the surrounding scientific experts also expressed their amazement.


    For Celestial Medicine''s team, who researched and developed cancer-curing drugs, they were filled with admiration, even a touch of reverence.


    "If possible, I wish to meet this team, representing Dragon Country''s scientificmunity, to show them the highest respect," The foremost elder scientist said, full of longing.


    "We will arrange it immediately, surely we can contact Celestial Medicine''s R&D team, just as you wish."


    Following the elder''s words, those around him became busy immediately, trying to use their connections to find the R&D team behind Celestial Medicine.


    But, all these were under Ye Feng''smand, and Ye Feng isn''t part of their circle, making contact impossible.


    After failing, they reluctantly passed messagesyer byyer, eventually recruiting a super big shot to agree to inquire on their behalf.


    ¡­.


    Apart from this research center, countless other research centers in Dragon Country were shocked on this day.


    "Holy damn! Celestial Medicine rocks! This is breaking the monopoly, leading ahead of foreign countries? It''s too damn satisfying."


    "Great! Truly uplifting, our Dragon Country''s sciencemunity finally stands up; let''s see how they can be arrogant before us now."


    "Arrogant? Even a hundred bold choices couldn''t dare; from now on, we''ll be the only ones arrogant. With these ten cancer-curing special-effect drugs, our technology can leave them behind by dozens of streets, and they won''t catch up even in twenty years."


    "Exactly, who would''ve thought we''d have such a powerful individual emerging in Dragon Country, oveing so many barriers at once to develop so many cancer special-effect drugs, truly extraordinary."


    ¡­.


    "Ha-ha! Who would''ve guessed, we could overtake them like this; isn''t it too damn awesome? I bet those foreign researchers are dumbfounded right now."


    "Isn''t it? Who would''ve thought our country hides such influential figures? Truly unbelievable."


    "Impressive, too damn impressive, got me all fired up, the blood flowing in my veins is burning hot."


    "Our Dragon Country''s sciencemunity has truly risen."


    ¡­.


    One research center after another, each scientific talent waspletely shocked,pletely stunned.


    However, inside, they feel incredibly fortunate that the technology was developed by our Dragon Country people, greatly boosting the reputation of our scientificmunity, letting us hold our heads high in the international scientificmunity.


    This, for domestic relevant scientific talents, is undoubtedly a celebration, making all scientists cheer excitedly, their cheers resounding through the skies.


    ¡­.


    Besides the scientific personnel, for the vast number of cancer patients, this day is worth cheering for.


    Because starting today, the cancer that gued them for years, bringing them pain for years, is finally eradicated, and they can finally be cured.


    On this day, countless cancer patients wept tears of joy, countless cancer patients sang loudly, expressing their gratitude.


    Of course, some rather niche cancer patients felt a bit gloomy.


    Xiao Lu is a bone cancer patient.


    Originally, upon knowing Celestial Medicine was to release cancer-curing special-effect drugs today, she was filled with expectation, thinking she''d found hope.


    For this reason, she also invited her parents to watch this conference, believing she would finally relieve them of their worries.


    But, after seeing all ten special-effect drugs released without one for bone cancer, her mood sank, feeling utterly dejected.


    "Why... why isn''t there a special-effect drug for bone cancer?" For a moment, Xiao Lu felt ufortable, murmuring to herself.


    She thought she''d find hope, but what awaited was disappointment, and this disparity was something she couldn''t ept.


    Seeing this moment, her parents also felt uneasy, not knowing how tofort her.


    Upon hearing the news of so many cancer special-effect drugs being released, they too believed their daughter could finally escape the torment of cancer.


    But never did they expect, despite so many cancer special-effect drugs being released, there wasn''t one for bone cancer, making them feel uneasy, hard to ept.


    But what can they do? They still have to face it with strength.


    ¡­.


    Besides Xiao Lu, there are many other cancer patients who felt utter despair upon seeing there wasn''t a special-effect drug for their specific cancer.


    They eagerly anticipated, hoping beyond hope, only to see it wasn''t realized, leaving them feeling a bit unwilling, reluctant to ept this reality.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, seemingly hearing their inner voices, Xu Kun spoke at the conference site: "Thus, all of our current cancer special-effect drugs have been released."


    "I know in this world, cancer isn''t limited to just these ten types; there are more cancer patients suffering, losing hope in life."


    "Although today we released only ten cancer special-effect drugs, it doesn''t mean we only studied these ten."


    "In the future, in our R&D center, we have developed more cancer special-effect drugs, and there will be moreing to meet you; please wait strong and hopefully, perhaps tomorrow belongs to hope, let us all look forward together for its arrival... . "


    ¡­.


    "What? Not just the ten cancer special-effect drugs? More cancer-curing drugs are about tounch? My god! Is Celestial Medicine a bit overwhelming?"


    "Oh my! Is this the strength of Celestial Medicine? Are they nning to develop all cancer special-effect drugs at once? Too fierce!"


    "Well done! On behalf of other cancer patients, thank Celestial Medicine!"


    With Xu Kun''s words, the site erupted, everyone was shocked.


    Originally, they thought developing ten cancer special-effect drugs simultaneously was Celestial Medicine''s limit.


    Yet, never did they imagine more cancer special-effect drugs are simultaneously being researched by Celestial Medicine, possibly debuting tomorrow; this news gave them quite a fright.


    Simrly, upon hearing this news, Xiao Lu and many other patients like her cried tears of joy, happiness streaming down.


    Originally, they felt like the abandoned group, but never did they expect Celestial Medicine never nned to give them up, relentlessly developing cancer special-effect drugs for them... .

 Chapter 922 - 920: The Global Pharmaceutical Crisis!

    "We still have hope, we have not been abandoned, we can still be saved." At this moment, Xiao Lu, upon hearing Xu Kun''s words, was overwhelmed with joy and tears, showing a sweet smile.


    Although it has not been realized yet, and it''s uncertain when it will happen, she knows that when Celestial Medicine makes a promise, they will definitely fulfill it, just like this time when they say ten cancer-special drugs, it must be ten cancer-special drugs.


    "Xiao Lu, do not give up, Mom and Dad will definitely be with you."


    "Xiao Lu, they are already working hard on researching other special drugs for cancer. Believe that they wille to market soon, you must stay strong."


    Meanwhile, Xiao Lu''s parents also came to her side, softlyforting her.


    "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, I will definitely be fine." Xiao Lu nodded with a smile, showing a hint of smile.


    For a moment, many other cancer patients represented by Xiao Lu ignited hope in their hearts. They knew that since Celestial Medicine said so, the special cancer drugs belonging to them were not far from them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the inte, Xu Kun''s words naturally caused a stir.


    "Earlier, I was still worried about what would happen to other cancer patients, never thought Celestial Medicine is already starting research, Celestial Medicine is indeed awesome!"


    "On behalf of other cancer patients, thank Celestial Medicine, thumbs up."


    "I am a kidney cancer patient. After watching the press conference, I thought I had no hope. Never thought Celestial Medicine is developing special cancer drugs for us. I am incredibly moved, thank you, Celestial Medicine."


    "Celestial Medicine''sst promise moved me. This is the responsibility of a big enterprise, love it, love it."


    "That''s right, even if it''s a rare cancer, our Celestial Medicine will not give up, striving to cure all cancer patients. Such generosity is unmatched by any otherpany."


    "I want to say: It''s not that I''m targeting anyone, butpared to Celestial Medicine, everyone here is just trash."


    ¡­


    On the inte, there are thanks from patients with rare cancers and likes from variousizens.


    Celestial Medicine''s final promise has borne the responsibility that a big enterprise should have, moving countless people across the world.


    "Damn! That''s incredible, didn''t expect that this is not yet their limit?" Meanwhile, in countlessboratories across the country, countless researchers were shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the previously developed ten cancer-special drugs was already the limit of Celestial Medicine.


    But they never thought that Celestial Medicine had more cancer projects underway, seemingly about to hit the market soon.


    It was at this moment, they realized Celestial Medicine''s terrifying strength, easily surpassing all rted global scientific talents.


    ¡­


    Abroad, many pharmaceuticalpanies were frightened, causing chaos.


    "I knew it, didn''t expect they are really developing." A pharmaceuticalpany owner shook his head helplessly upon hearing Xu Kun''sst words, feeling extremely dismayed.


    Before, he spected that Celestial Medicine certainly wouldn''t give up and would continue to develop more cancer-special drugs.


    But he didn''t expect Celestial Medicine to move so fast, not leaving them any opportunity to catch their breath.


    With the announcement from Celestial Medicine, his n to exit early was doomed.


    If Celestial Medicine really continues to roll out more cancer-curing special drugs, how could anyone take over his shares? Unless they have been kicked in the head by a donkey.


    ¡­


    "Is this leaving no room to live? Isn''t this forcing people to go against Celestial Medicine? Damn it!"


    "Boss, be cautious! We really can''t afford to provoke Celestial Medicine, Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life behind it are too terrifying."


    "I know! Do I still need your reminder? Can''t I just vent a little?"


    ¡­


    "Damned Celestial Medicine! Is it really capable of eating it all? Not afraid of getting a stomachache from overeating."


    "They indeed have such strength, backed by the Fengxue Group, they are not short of money at all, and with the sales channels of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, once they enter the market, there''s basically nothing for us."


    "Damn! Really damn it!"


    ¡­


    At that moment, one enterprise after another felt fear, all panicking.


    They wanted to resist, but found that they had no ability to resist.


    Indeed, with the terrifying strength of the Fengxue Group, they have all the money they need, all the distribution channels, plus terrifying interests, who can shake them?


    In the past, they might still be able to resort to some conspiracies.


    But as Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life became wildly popr, those distributors they partnered with all earned full pots of money.


    Given how profitable they are now, how could they possibly offend Fengxue Group, how could they damage their interests? Unless they have been caught in the door.


    What''s more, the agency rights in their hands now are like a money tree.


    Who knows what more lucrative projects Fengxue Group wille up with?


    So for these international distributors, hugging Fengxue Group''s thigh, advancing and retreating with Fengxue Group, is their wisest choice.


    As for everything else, let it go to hell.


    Moreover, with Celestial Medicine emerging internationally, soon these distributors will eagerly ce orders for Celestial Medicine, aiming to stock the international market as quickly as possible.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, while major pharmaceuticalpanies were panicking, not knowing what to do about today''s news, the foreign researchmunity was struck by Xu Kun''s new announcement, feeling slightly dizzy and tingling on the scalp.


    "Is it bragging, or do they really have such strength? Are they really developing all cancer-special drugs simultaneously?"


    "Earlier, I would definitely say this is fake, but after seeing Celestial Medicine simultaneously release ten cancer-curing special drugs, I kind of suspect this is true, Celestial Medicine can''t be fathomed with ordinary thinking, can ordinary people release ten special drugs simultaneously? Is this something humans can do?"


    "That''s right, I''m thinking the same, can''t consider this with normal thinking, Celestial Medicine created miracles, so what counts as bigger miracles to them?"


    "It''s my first time admiring apany so much, what kind ofpany is this? So absolutely terrifying? Really scares me."


    ¡­


    Originally, these top researchers were very skeptical, but now they are truly impressed by Celestial Medicine.


    Even though Xu Kun just announced that Celestial Medicine is developing more cancer-special drugs, they feel it must be true, Celestial Medicine may indeed create such miracles.


    Actually, for Ye Feng, as long as he wants, this is not an issue, he can bring forth more cancer-special drugs.


    But, Celestial Medicine is just beginning, bringing out too many cancer-special drugs at once would instead lead to chaos, so take it slow.


    Thus, Ye Feng targeted the ten major cancers with a broader audience, making ten cancer-special drugs.


    As for those lessmon cancer patients, who ount for less than 20%, Ye Feng willter create special drugs to be given to Xu Kun, and when to release them, Xu Kun can decide based on the situation then.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Medicine conference finally came to a close, arriving at the moment everyone was very concerned about¡­

 Chapter 923 - 921: Fair Pricing, Winning Hearts

    This time''s presale quantity and the prices of these miracle drugs.


    Under the gaze of thousands, amidst everyone''s expectant eyes, Xu Kun slowly said, "Everyone, the exciting moment has arrived, we''ve reached the stage to announce the pricing of our cancer miracle drugs."


    "We at Celestial Medicine are releasing ten miracle drugs capable of curing cancer, with each bottlesting a month and priced at 68,888."


    Following Xu Kun''s announcement, the ten miracle drugs appeared on the big screen, with their prices listed below each one.


    All cancer miracle drugs are priced the same, at 68,888.


    At first nce, this price seems more expensive than other miracle drugs.


    But, these are drugs capable of curing cancer, which means spending 68,888 can cure cancer.


    What about other miracle drugs? They cost hundreds of thousands annually and merely suppress cancer. To continue, who knows how many hundreds of thousands must be spent¡ªit''s a bottomless pit.


    Inparison, the price of 68,888 is remarkably reasonable.


    "It''s actually 68,888, much cheaper than I imagined."


    "That''s right, a miracle drug able to cure cancer; even selling it for over a hundred thousand wouldn''t be expensive in my eyes. Celestial Medicine really has a conscience."


    "I estimate, just like Celestial Life, domestic cost is conscientious, and overseas it doubles, making big profits off foreigners."


    "That''s how it should be; previously, foreigners profited from us, selling at sky-high prices here. Asking for merely double isn''t enough¡ªthey some times mark up a few hundred times, right? Not marking up by a hundred times would be looking down on them."


    "Exactly. Six hundred thousand to cure cancer, they''ve actually still profited."


    ...


    Upon hearing the pricing, everyone on site was somewhat surprised, praising Celestial Medicine''s conscience.


    Simultaneously, some offered strategies to Celestial Medicine, encouraging them to make more extensive profits from foreigners, perhaps selling each bottle for millions.


    Moreover, such ns resonated with many, gaining their enthusiastic support.


    Indeed, previous sky-high priced drugs from abroad have genuinely angered them; they''re eager to retaliate, hitting those arrogant foreigners hard.


    "Over sixty thousand? Nearly seventy thousand? Isn''t that somewhat high? After all, cancer patients are quite pitiable."


    "Is over sixty thousand still expensive? These are miracle drugs that cure cancer, remember those worthless suppressive drugs sold for tens of thousands."


    "Exactly, Celestial Medicine is indeed conscientious¡ªthey''re not talking about profits, at least don''t let them suffer losses. Do you realize how much money Celestial Medicine poured into research? The development costs are likely staggering, not to mention those top-notch scientific talents."


    "Although over sixty thousand is significant,paring it to the tens of thousands for worthless drugs, it''s exceptionally reasonable¡ªover sixty thousand can cure cancer, while others cost hundreds of thousands annually and only suppress it. Still think it''s expensive whenparing?"


    "Yes! And Celestial Medicine has already acknowledged the difficulties faced by cancer patients, securing low-interest loans for them. Once cancer is cured, isn''t it easy to pay back tens of thousands? Life will only get better."


    "Celestial Medicine''s integrity is undeniable; if anyone dares disparage them, I''ll wield my forty-meter saber."


    ...


    Online, some initially questioned whether the price was too high, but airily got denounced.


    Indeed, many online still have judgment, knowing that this price is exceptionally conscientious¡ªit seems unlikely anyone''s words could sway them.


    "If this price truly can cure cancer, it''s really very reasonable for us. You have no idea how much we''ve spent on cancer over the years¡ªwas it useful?"


    "Without exaggeration, once you get cancer, no matter who you are, treatment costs at least hundreds of thousands, potentially more, even reaching millions. Now, spending tens of thousands can cure cancer¡ªwe''re truly satisfied."


    "If it can indeed cure cancer, the money spent isn''t wasted, for we deeply understand the difficulty in curing cancer."


    "Thank you, Celestial Medicine! If cancer can be cured, I''ll forever hold gratitude for you in my heart."


    ...


    Simultaneously, countless cancer patients also emerged to voice their thoughts, speaking up for Celestial Medicine, expressing heartfelt gratitude.


    Indeed, it seems friends of cancer patients view prices as a non-issue¡ªthe crucial point is whether cancer can be cured. If cancer can be cured, it outweighs everything in their hearts.


    What''s more, this price isn''t truly expensive; it''s a profoundly conscientious price.


    ...


    Moreover, numerous cancer patient households burst into joy with Xu Kun''s price announcement.


    In a certain urban vige, Xiao Tong, watching the live broadcast, rushed excitedly into a room upon seeing the price on screen, eagerly eximing, "Dad, the miracle drug price for curing cancer is now out¡ªover sixty thousand but less than seventy thousand!"


    Upon hearing this, the man on the bed furrowed his eyebrows, responding somewhatboriously, "But, we don''t have that much money!"


    "Don''t worry! Celestial Medicine has already secured low-interest loans for us cancer patients, allowing any cancer patient to apply for a loan at 2.5% annual interest from the bank," Xiao Tong replied with a smile, unconcerned.


    "Is that true? Celestial Medicine really is kind¡ªwe must thank them." Upon hearing this, the man''s eyes lit up, clearly very excited.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Tong smiled even more happily, her gratitude towards Celestial Medicine growing stronger.


    ...


    In truth, domestically, many families like Xiao Tong''s emerged from the shadows upon hearing of the miracle drug''s pricing and realizing they could apply for low-interest loans, filled with confidence in the future.


    ...


    Simultaneously, in Dragon Country''s key region, several super bigwigs were astonished upon hearing this price.


    "Haha! Good kid, never let me down." The first bigwig excitedly pounded the table upon hearing the price, jumping up with excitement.


    "Indeed, resolving cancer for tens of thousands¡ªit''s simply invaluable."


    "Celestial Medicine, Fengxue Group, and the young man behind it are beyond praise; Dragon Country needs more such enterprises."


    "I suspected it might not be expensive, but didn''t expect such a low pricing¡ªcan they recoup the R&D costs selling at this price?"


    The other bigwigs alsovished praise on Ye Feng and Celestial Medicine, believing this time''s effort by Celestial Medicine to be exceptional, saying it couldn''t be any better.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll surely raise prices for overseas salester. He''s done it before." The first bigwig replied calmly with a smile, unconcerned.


    "Right!" Upon hearing this, the other bigwigs recalled previous Celestial Life strategies and remained unperturbed.


    Domestically, profits aren''t necessary, but abroad, substantial profits can be made¡ªR&D costs, everything shifted to foreign patients.


    Moreover, it doesn''t concern them¡ªit isn''t their responsibility.


    "In the future, it seems we must favor Fengxue Group even more, wouldn''t you say?" The first bigwig proposed.


    "Support!"


    The other bigwigs unanimously expressed support.


    Although Fengxue Group hasn''t directly requested such advantages, they can''t simply ignore it.


    Subsequently, doubtlessly numerous preferential policies will benefit Fengxue Group, poised to rise once again¡­.

 Chapter 924 - 922: This Speed Is Unreal!

    Indeed, for a long period toe, Fengxue Group will enjoy favorable benefits and enter a fast-track development phase.


    Of course, that''s forter...


    On site, after Xu Kun announced the price, all major live streaming rooms and TV broadcasts disyed the official sales website of Celestial Medicine.


    As the official sales website appeared, countless cancer patients swarmed to the Celestial Medicine website.


    Regardless of whether they could afford it or not, whether they could get it or not, they all rushed to register an ount and fill in their information first before thinking further.


    In no time, the registered users of Celestial Medicine were skyrocketing at an unbelievable speed.


    Even many international cancer patients logged onto the Celestial Medicine website, registering ounts.


    They wanted to try if they could purchase the cancer miracle drug from Celestial Medicine.


    But they only had registration rights and no purchasing rights.


    To purchase products on the Celestial Medicine website, you must have an address in Dragon Country and be located there, otherwise, you cannot even open the purchase link.


    "This time, we will release 1 million bottles of cancer miracle drugs, with 100,000 bottles for each type of cancer miracle drug."


    "I announce that the Celestial Medicine cancer miracle drugs are officially on sale, and now you can take out your phone or use yourputer to purchase the cancer miracle drugs on the Celestial Medicine website."


    With Xu Kun''s announcement, countless cancer patients frantically clicked on the cancer miracle drugs they wanted to purchase, desperately trying to buy them.


    1 million bottles seem to be quite a lot.


    But in front of the vast number of cancer patients, these drugs are simply not enough.


    Indeed, there are tens of millions of cancer patients globally, with at least millions in Dragon Country alone.


    These drugs are only enough for less than one-tenth of the cancer patients in Dragon Country.


    Therefore, in less than a minute, all 1 million bottles of cancer miracle drugs listed on the website were sold out.


    This reality was synchronized onto the big screen and into the live streaming rooms.


    "Oh my god! Did they sell out so fast? In less than a minute?"


    "It seems that the number of cancer patients in our country is still veryrge."


    "I guess these 1 million bottles of drugs aren''t even enough for one-tenth of the patients."


    "1 million bottles, with each bottle priced over 60,000, that means Celestial Medicine created a sales figure of over 60 billion, close to 70 billion in one minute? No wonder Fengxue Group''s Celestial Medicine is so impressive."


    "This is just too fast! This speed really shocked me."


    ...


    Seeing the synchronized sales status on the big screen, everyone on site was shocked by this terrifying sales speed.


    Indeed, creating a sales record of over 60 billion in just a few dozen seconds did scare them and stunned everyone on site.


    "Wow! This is just too intense! Who managed to snatch them?"


    "I just clicked in, and it showed nothing was left. Their hands are too fast, couldn''t they have saved one bottle for me?"


    "Same here, I was excitedly preparing to pay, and then it suddenly showed out of stock, really can''t believe it."


    "I me my hands for not being quicker. Now it''s over, no medicine to take."


    "Originally, I thought it was just us who needed fast hands for snatching items, didn''t expect snatching medicine also required such speed, this really shocked me."


    "But this speed is truly terrifying, not to mention them, even if I went to snatch, I probably wouldn''t get any, can''t evenpare to them, how will Ipete for other things in the future? No face to see people anymore."


    ...


    Naturally, the inte was abuzz with numerousizens and countless cancer patients marveling at this terrifying speed.


    Some cancer patients who didn''t manage to snatch any started ming themselves for not being fast enough, that even this they couldn''t snatch.


    "I got a bottle, I wasn''t even hoping for it, but I actually managed to get it, my cancer is saved."


    "I also got a bottle, the moment the payment was sessful, it felt like a weight was finally lifted off my chest."


    "Haha! With the cancer miracle drug, I no longer have to suffer from the pain of illness, hoping for¡­"


    ...


    As for the cancer patients who managed to snatch the cancer miracle drugs, they naturally couldn''t help but share their joy online.


    Hearing their words, those who didn''t manage to snatch any felt even more frustrated.


    ...


    Thus, with all the cancer miracle drugs released by Celestial Medicine sold out, the Celestial Medicineunch event concluded sessfully.


    This time, Celestial Medicine was a great sess.


    They not only created a huge international impact but also achieved substantial sales results.


    It''s estimated that the discussion about Celestial Medicine won''t stop for a long time, and Celestial Medicine will be the subject of increasingly more heated debates.


    Meanwhile, with the sessful conclusion of the Celestial Medicineunch event, various major media outlets reported on the cancer miracle drugs of Celestial Medicine.


    UU Shocking Department: "Shocking! Our country surprisingly broke through technical barriers and developed world-leading cancer miracle drugs, shocking the entire foreignmunity, making them feel inferior."


    Ge Ge News: "Celestial Medicine, a magicalpany, apany that released ten terrifying cancer-curing miracle drugs. What is its true origin? Follow our reporter to uncover the mystery."


    Central Channel News: "A pragmaticpany, a conscientiouspany, with over 60 billion sales at the time of opening, Celestial Medicine and its ten cancer miracle drugs."


    Central Daily: "An extraordinarypany, awe-inspiring divine drugs, the name of Celestial Medicine will resound across the world, leaving everyone in astonishment."


    ...


    Numerous media covered Celestial Medicine and these ten cancer-curing miracle drugs from different angles in the most prominent headline sections.


    With their reports, Celestial Medicine immediately sparked a buzz across the country, bing a topic for countless people''s conversations over tea and meals.


    In a senior citizen activity center in a certainmunity, many elderly people were currently gathered together, loudly discussing something.


    "Have you heard? Celestial Medicine released a cancer-curing miracle drug. Do you think it''s real or fake?"


    "I heard it''s real since the most authoritative experts and doctors have conducted clinical verifications and really cured cancer patients."


    "All of that doesn''t count, to hear the truth, we still need to see the final efficacy, see the specific usage oues."


    "However, Celestial Medicine really made a name for itself this time, selling over 60 billion in one day, that''s truly incredible."


    ...


    Hearing their discussions, an old man walked over with a smile, saying, "What do you know? The clinical verification center has already cured over a hundred people, reportedly all cancer patients who participated in the clinical trials have been cured."


    "Really? Where did you hear this from?"


    "Li Datou, don''t talk nonsense here, how could that be possible?"


    Upon hearing this, others gathered around, curiously asking questions.


    Among them, a guy who usually didn''t get along with the old man also showed some displeasure and disdain.


    Originally, he was the one everyone paid the most attention to, but with the old man''s arrival, everyone was attracted away, especially the olddies who were lured away, making him very unhappy.


    "Hah! My son works at Celestial Medicine, he told me about it. He said this is thetest update, and the news will be out soon." Talking about this, the old man proudly answered.


    "Wow! Li Datou, your son works at Celestial Medicine? The benefits must be high, right?"


    "Exactly, tell us more, any moretest news?"


    Following the old man''s words, others immediately surrounded him, especially those olddies, all excitedly gathered around him, making him secretly enjoy it.


    As a result, the old man was immediately praised by everyone, bing the envy of other old men¡­.

 Chapter 925 - 923: This Is How Dominance Should Be!

    Even these old men are like this, let alone the young people.


    The impact of this event far exceeded everyone''s expectations. The first question people asked each other wasn''t "Have you eaten?", but rather "Have you heard about Celestial Medicine?"


    Meanwhile, just as Celestial Medicine was bing unstoppable, countless capitals set their sights on it.


    The very next day, countless capital giants approached Celestial Medicine, attempting to buy shares.


    Bingo Capital Group, valued at one trillion Mg de, wanted to buy 2%.


    Western Super Consortium, valued at 1.3 trillion Mg de, wanted to buy 2%.


    International Super Alliance Consortium, valued at 1.5 trillion Mg de, wanted to buy 3%.


    International Super Club, valued at 2 trillion Mg de, wanted to buy 4%.


    ¡­


    Indeed, the very next day, countless capitals came knocking, wanting to invest in Celestial Medicine, with the highest valuation reaching a terrifying 2 trillion Mg de.


    This valuation caused the newly established Celestial Medicine to instantly soar in value to a terrifying figure of over 10 trillion.


    Indeed, without even considering anything else, just the ten cancer-specific drugs Celestial Medicine holds would make the market terrifyinglyrge.


    On the international market, there are at least over 30 million patients needing Celestial Medicine''s cancer-specific drugs.


    With international premium sales, plus the millions in the domestic market, this bes a trillion-dor market, and Celestial Medicine can soon create sales of trillions.


    Furthermore, with over 10 million new cancer patients each year, if sold at twice the international market price, a new market of at least 2 trillion would appear annually.


    Moreover, Celestial Medicine is about to release other cancer-specific drugs, and once released, the market size will be even more terrifying.


    In other words, as soon as Celestial Medicine resolves all cancers, it might achieve a sales figure of over 10 trillion in a year.


    Then, just sitting there can create a sales figure of 2 trillion annually, and this terrifying future ie is enough to make many people tempted.


    Actually, what these capitals value most are Celestial Medicine''s terrifying technologies and these powerful cancer-specific drugs.


    Having grasped these is like mastering incredible weapons for many, something money simply cannotpare to.


    Imagine, just after acquiring Celestial Medicine, if you don''t like a particr country and want to sanction them, simply raise the price in that region. Isn''t this method more direct and effective?


    Therefore, many capitals were willing to pay a premium to invest in Celestial Medicine, wanting to have a certain say.


    But, after hearing Xu Kun''s report, Ye Feng refused without even thinking.


    Although there was plenty of money, Ye Feng simply wasn''t interested; no amount could make him sell Celestial Medicine''s shares.


    And Xu Kun, after hanging up the phone, smiled helplessly.


    He never dreamed that the shares he held would be worth so much one day.


    With a valuation of 2 trillion Mg de, his shares would be worth billions of Mg de, totaling several billion.


    But, even so, he treated Ye Feng''s instructions like a sacred decree, which he dared not defy.


    Thus, without even thinking, Xu Kun directly rejected those capitals.


    Soon, this news spread online.


    "My goodness! Someone is actually valuing it at 2 trillion Mg de and wants to invest in Celestial Medicine."


    "This price is indeed somewhat terrifying, but just considering the technologies Celestial Medicine holds, they are absolutely priceless, and no amount can measure them."


    "Indeed! The valuation is well-deserved for Celestial Medicine, after all, the market is there."


    "Previously, Fengxue Group was valued at several trillion Mg de, right? Adding Celestial Medicine''s 2 trillion? Isn''t Fengxue Group heading towards 10 trillion Mg de? Truly terrifying."


    "ording to recent news from authoritative institutions, Fengxue Group''s valuation has exceeded 10 trillion, reportedly at least around 15 trillion."


    "Fifteen trillion? This is heading towards a hundred trillion pace! This is truly an explosive valuation."


    "Even though it''s a lot,pared to Fruit Company, I think it''s nothing. Fruit Company has an annual revenue of 200 billion Mg de, valued at 2 trillion Mg de, but you know what, Fengxue Group''s Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life alone have revenues definitely above 10 trillion Mg de. By such calctions, a valuation of 100 trillion Mg de for Fengxue isn''t over the top."


    "Yes, it''s said that Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life have daily sales revenues above 300 billion, so by that calction, it must exceed 100 trillion annually. This valuation is indeed low, if listed, what would Fruit Company matter then?"


    "Indeed, now with Celestial Medicine added, Fengxue Group''s sales will be even more terrifying, so this valuation is indeed low. No wonder Fengxue is unwilling to list, unwilling to let them invest."


    For a time, the inte became extremely lively, and Fengxue Group''s market value instantly became legendary.


    Indeed, based on Fruit Company''s valuation, Fengxue Group should definitely break 100 trillion Mg de.


    Moreover, even at such a price, Ye Feng wouldn''t sell, let alone at a lower valuation.


    Additionally, this is just the beginning. Fengxue Group''s future will be even more terrifying and even more exceeding expectations.


    While it was hot online, under Xu Kun''s arrangement, these cancer-specific drugs were delivered to cancer patients at the fastest and safest speed.


    To ensure the safety of these specific drugs, Fengxue Group in logistics was unmatched by ordinarypanies.


    Have you ever seen anyone coborate with a securitypany, using a security team for deliveries?


    Yes, whether it''s Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, or Celestial Medicine, they all coborate with securitypanies, using security teams to transport deliveries.


    Usually, these people are transporting money.


    However, the products of these three majorpanies are more important than money, and any single bottle costs tens of thousands, so using this service is understandable.


    Many cancer patients were startled when they saw the security team delivering with guns.


    But when they saw it was a cancer-specific drug, they excitedly signed for it and took photos to proudly post online...


    Simultaneously, due to thepetitive rtionship, major banks quicklyunched cancer patient loan services.


    To attract business, they offered the best services, striving to let major cancer patients handle loan services at their banks.


    After hearing the news, countless cancer patients rushed to the banks or logged into Baobao Pay to process loans, hoping to snag specific drugs the next time they go on sale.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Feng, after reviewing the situation at Celestial Medicine, gave them a reward and increased the production capacity, around 300,000 bottles per day.


    In this way, nearly 9 million bottles could be produced in a month, and almost 100 million bottles in a year, which would be sufficient.


    However, this was under the situation of rushing production; once things eased afterward, there would be no need to rush production like this.


    Domestically, cancer patients could receive specific cancer drugs in at most a month.


    As for abroad, let them wait for a while, butter they''ll all have ess to cancer-specific drugs.


    Based on 300,000 bottles per day, it could create a sales revenue of more than 20 billion per day, and over 600 billion in a month.


    Converted to overseas orders, it bes even more terrifying, at least over 1 trillion a month.


    Indeed, Ye Feng set overseas market pricing at 168,888, more than doubled, not less than this price.


    Because foreign pharmaceuticalpanies previously bullied Dragon Country patients so much, this is rtively cheap, if unsatisfied, the price could be raised to 268,888 or even 368,888, anyway, Ye Feng wouldn''t lose anything...

 Chapter 926 - 924: Let Me Show You!

    At the same time, Ye Feng exined the release timing of the other special medicines.


    These matters wouldn''t concern Ye Feng at that time, as he had left enough raw materials and taught them the production methods.


    After exining everything, Ye Feng once again took on the role of the shopkeeper, ready to travel the world.


    This time, Ye Feng nned to travel the world alone, bringing no one along.


    After all, he wanted to lift the seal to restore his strength.


    ¡­.


    After Ye Feng left, Xu Kun took the lead in managing the Celestial Medicine.


    Of course, for major decisions, he still had to consult Liu Xue, as Celestial Medicine is part of the Fengxue Group.


    The Fengxue Group gradually embarked on a path of rapid development, and the owner of Fengxue Group had already arrived in North Korea.


    Ye Feng came here as a tourist, keeping a very low profile.


    Upon arriving in North Korea, Ye Feng hired a tour guide and began visiting the local famous tourist spots.


    It must be said, this country has many beautiful women.


    But Ye Feng did not like them because they were not naturally beautiful.


    After all, this country has a very developed stic surgery industry, and many beauties are surgically enhanced.


    Although ordinary people cannot notice these, for Ye Feng, spotting these was extremely easy.


    Even without activating his X-ray Vision, Ye Feng could easily distinguish them.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had a powerful X-ray Vision.


    "Mr. Ye, this is our most famous¡­." Just as Ye Feng was observing the beauties, the female tour guide he had hired began introducing.


    This female guide wasn''t particrly beautiful, but she was a natural beauty, which was why Ye Feng chose her.


    "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded, showing a satisfied expression.


    In fact,pared to the Dragon Country, the scenery here falls short, but Ye Feng enjoyed the process, enjoyed the pleasure of searching for beauties.


    As he listened to the guide''s exnation, Ye Feng observed the beauties around, searching for targets.


    This was the main reason for Ye Feng''s trip abroad.


    "Ah!" At this moment, a cry was heard.


    Upon hearing the cry, Ye Feng looked over and discovered that a foreign beauty had been stabbed by someone with a knife.


    Moreover, a few men were surrounding her, seemingly threatening her.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "It seems to be people from the Martial Arts Society; they often bully and extort people here," the female guide replied with a frown.


    "Isn''t anyone managing this?" Ye Feng asked somewhat displeased upon hearing this.


    "No one dares to manage it, and by the timew enforcement arrives, they''re long gone," the female guide replied helplessly.


    "This is outrageous." Ye Feng shouted and walked toward that side.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t interfere! Be careful of the danger!" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the female guide anxiously warned.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop but quickly walked over.


    "Quick! Hand over the money, or I''ll end you." At this time, the leader, wielding a small knife, threatened.


    The bullied girl looked very cute, dressed like someone from the neighboring Lankoa Kingdom.


    Moreover, she was very pretty, neither a product of surgery nor makeup, looked very pleasing and beautiful.


    "I¡­ I have no money; I''ve given you all of it!" The girl replied somewhat desperately.


    "Ugh! These people only pick on foreigners, truly embarrassing."


    "They bully foreigners without fear of reprisal, but try that with locals?"


    ¡­.


    Nearby, some pointed and whispered, but no one was willing to step up.


    "Such a beautiful girl? Won''t anyone help? Perhaps you could win her heart."


    "Hell no, you think I''d risk my life for a girl? Are you stupid? Why don''t you go?"


    "Haha! I''m not stupid."


    At the same time, others teased loudly about the beautiful girl, but not a single person stood up.


    Evidently, this so-called Martial Arts Society had some notorious reputation around here and had done such things numerous times.


    "Bullshit, if you are blind, don''t me me for shing your face." The leader moved as if to sh the girl''s fair face.


    "Stop that right now!" At this moment, Ye Feng roared and stood out.


    "Who are you? Dare to intervene? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Oh, it''s a foreigner, looks like someone from the Dragon Country? No wonder."


    "To intervene, you also need strength! Really overestimating oneself."


    "He''ll soon find out why flowers are so red."


    Seeing Ye Feng intervene, those around immediately sneered, wanting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Kid, want to stand up for her? Fine, give me 100,000 Mg de, and we''ll let it slide. How about that?" Seeing Ye Feng, the knife-wielding man said with a smile.


    "Not very well!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Kid, broke and still trying to be a hero, aren''t you afraid we''ll beat you into pulp?" The knife-wielding man got angry and threatened.


    "I''m not afraid!" Ye Feng shook his head again.


    "Grab him for me; don''t let him escape; I''ll show him what I''m capable of." At this moment, the knife-wielding man was truly angry.


    Under hismand, his men swarmed toward Ye Feng, attempting to capture him.


    In their eyes, someone built like Ye Feng would be easy to handle, so they didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "This will be fun to watch; that''s the price of stepping up, now he''s screwed, isn''t he?"


    "Care to guess how many pieces he''ll be cut into?"


    "Seriously thought being from the Dragon Country means you know Dragon Country Kung Fu? So overconfident."


    Not just these people, even those watching around, looked down on Ye Feng, showing mocking expressions, keen to see what would happen to him.


    "Kid, surrender nicely and we''ll give you a quick end." Meanwhile, these guys approached Ye Feng, disdainfully threatening.


    "Is that so? Kneel and call me daddy, and I might spare you once." However, Ye Feng replied disdainfully.


    "You''re asking for it!" With Ye Feng''s words, the other party was immediately enraged, charging at Ye Feng with his men.


    "Fly for me!" But, with a kick from Ye Feng, the first guy approaching him was kicked several meters away.


    This happened even with Ye Feng holding back, otherwise this kick alone could''ve sent him flying into the sky.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng continued to kick, those assaulting him were all kicked away,nding several meters away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Dragon¡­ Dragon Country Kung Fu, it''s really Dragon Country Kung Fu, didn''t think it actually exists."


    "Oh my God! Such amazing Dragon Country Kung Fu."


    "How... how is this possible? One kick can send someone several meters away? That''s just too unbelievable."


    "Didn''t expect¡­ to see Dragon Country Kung Fu in my lifetime, truly spectacr."


    After a brief silence, everyone was in an uproar, looking at Ye Feng as if they had seen a monster.


    Ye Feng used his fearsome strength to shock everyone.


    If they knew Ye Feng wasn''t even serious, that if he was, his power would be tens of thousands or even millions of times greater, who knows how they''d react.


    "Didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so powerful, a real hidden master!" Even the female tour guide Ye Feng brought let out an incredulous shout.

 Chapter 927 - 925: Sudden Upheaval!

    "How... how is this possible?" The guy holding the knife couldn''t help but swallow, his legs beginning to tremble.


    Realizing he had provoked such a formidable person, his heart was filled with dread.


    Seeing the fate of his subordinates made him even more panicked.


    But the one with the biggest reaction was the girl Ye Feng rescued.


    "He''s... he''s amazing! And he stood up for me? He''s so good." Seeing Ye Feng not only stand up for her but also being so formidable, she couldn''t help but feel overjoyed, knowing she was saved.


    At the same time, she became increasingly satisfied with Ye Feng, feeling that not only was he powerful, but also a genuinely good person.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng seemed very handsome to her, and her first impression of him was very positive.


    "Brother! Sir, I''ll call you sir, please spare me?" At this moment, the knife-wielding man had already dropped his knife, knelt before Ye Feng, and began to beg for forgiveness.


    This guy, a typical bully of the weak, was so intimidated by Ye Feng''s prowess that he lost any courage to fight back.


    "Weren''t you going to cut me into pieces? Scared so easily?" Ye Feng sneered, expressing his disdain.


    "I deserve to die, I''m not even human, please pardon me," he pleaded, pping himself, desperately apologizing just to gain Ye Feng''s mercy.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng snorted coldly, kicking him away.


    This guy, though slightly better than his subordinates, wasn''t much better and almost fainted.


    After kicking away the knife-wielding man, Ye Feng came before the bullied girl and asked, "Are you alright? Let me help you up."


    "Thank you!" With Ye Feng''s assistance, the girl blushed and, after thanking him, was helped up by Ye Feng.


    "Is this what they call a hero saving a beauty? It''s so romantic!"


    "Hero saves a beauty and wins her heart? That''s a great story."


    "But it takes strength to y the hero; not everyone can do it. It''s not something to just envy."


    As Ye Feng left with the beautiful girl, the onlookers all showed expressions of envy.


    They clearly understood that such things were not merely to be envied, as not everyone could be as formidable as Ye Feng.


    "Is your injury alright?" After leaving the crowd, Ye Feng observed her injuries and asked.


    "It should be okay." The girl shook her head.


    Though she felt ufortable and in pain, she didn''t want to trouble Ye Feng.


    "Here, let me treat it for you." Seeing her reluctance, Ye Feng indicated for her to sit down, then took out the Silver Needle.


    "You know medical skills?" Seeing this, she was a bit surprised.


    "I know a bit!" Ye Feng nodded and started treating her injuries.


    Initially, upon hearing that Ye Feng was only somewhat skilled, she didn''t take it to heart, assuming he only had basic knowledge.


    However, as Ye Feng began the treatment, she felt her injuries healing at a visibly rapid pace, realizing that Ye Feng was being modest.


    Indeed, if this was only "knowing a bit," then who else in the world could im medical skills?


    In an instant, her admiration for Ye Feng deepened.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng was a good person, exceedingly handsome, highly skilled even in medical arts¡ªsimply an ideal man that women dreamed of, prompting her to develop a keen interest in him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Thus, as Ye Feng withdrew the Silver Needle, both asked the same question simultaneously.


    Hearing this, they both smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m Ye Feng!"


    "I''m Hiroshi Kamikawa!"


    Subsequently, they exchanged names, getting to know each other.


    Through conversation, Ye Feng learned that Hiroshi Kamikawa was indeed from the neighboring Lankoa Kingdom and hade to North Korea alone for a trip.


    Little did she know how chaotic it was here, with locals targeting and bullying foreigners.


    If she had known earlier how dangerous this ce was, she wouldn''t havee.


    Yet, Hiroshi Kamikawa wasn''t truly regretful.


    In her eyes, making this trip, despite the danger, was well worth meeting such an exceptional man like Ye Feng.


    So, the two began to explore together, while Ye Feng dismissed his guide.


    Through a day ofmunication, Ye Feng learned Hiroshi Kamikawa came from an ordinary family. While life wasn''t tough, it wasn''t easy either, with seven people crammed into less than eighty square meters of living space.


    This clearly illustrated how horrifying real estate prices were in the Lankoa Kingdom, and how scarce housing was.


    Indeed, in this country with arge poption and small area, even in their developed cities, there were extremely tiny homes.


    "You have four rooms in under eighty square meters? Hard to imagine how small they must be," Ye Feng marveled at Hiroshi Kamikawa''s stories.


    "That''s nothing! In our ce, there are even six square meter homes with private bathrooms," Hiroshi Kamikawa replied with augh, chattily answering.


    "My goodness! You guys really take it to another level," Ye Feng was genuinely astonished by this.


    Indeed, six square meters with a bathroom was quite extreme.


    "Look over there, isn''t the scenery beautiful?" Just then, a beautiful view caught Hiroshi Kamikawa''s eye.


    Sure enough, not far away, everywhere was enveloped in dense fog, resembling an immortal realm.


    "Can you take a picture for me?" Hiroshi Kamikawa eagerly took out her phone and asked.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded, taking the phone and starting to snap photos of Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, many others were also captivated, taking pictures of the scenery.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a change echoed in the heavens and earth.


    With a rumbling sound, the once sturdy stands became incredibly fragile, copsing down the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh!"


    With waves of screams, everyone on the stand fell down, plummeting over the cliff.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Moreover, not just here, as the stand copsed, even the mountainside not far was copsing, rapidly altering the surrounding terrain.


    Originally, had these fallen people survived, they could have been rescued.


    But with the terrain changing so quickly, even if North Korea wanted to rescue them, it was almost impossible.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the stand, besides Ye Feng, everyone was screaming, feeling the approach of death, overwhelmed with terror.


    Even Hiroshi Kamikawa was no exception, her face turning pale with screams echoing.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," Ye Fengforted her quietly, hugging her.


    With Ye Feng''s reassurance, Hiroshi Kamikawa buried her head in his chest, finally calming down.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with a loud noise, the stand seemed to hit the ground.


    Originally, such a fall would mean death for everyone on the stand; even if not death, they would be left with half a life.


    But with Ye Feng using True Qi to envelop the entire stand, everyone miraculously survived.


    Though some faint-hearted ones passed out in fright, it wasn''t a big issue.


    "Wake up!" Ye Feng gently called to Hiroshi Kamikawa in his embrace, savoring the fragrance.


    "Huh? Are we dead?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked fearfully upon waking.


    "No!" Ye Feng shook his head, answering, "We survived."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa was genuinely excited, also snuggling against Ye Feng.


    Judging by Ye Feng, she must be at least a C or above, right?

 Chapter 928 - 926: Annihilating the Wolf Pack at Lightspeed!

    "What is this ce?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked fearfully after getting up and looking around.


    With the changing terrain, what was already a deste area became even more unrecognizable, making it even harder to determine where exactly they were.


    So, Hiroshi Kamikawa quickly took out his phone to check the location and try to call for help.


    However, there was no signal at all, and the GPS was not functioning.


    "It''s over. We''re trapped here and have no idea where this is. We can''t even call for help," Hiroshi Kamikawa despaired after putting down the phone.


    "Wake the others up and see if anyone knows where this is." At Ye Feng''s suggestion, the two divided the task of waking up the stranded people.


    Most of the ones who fell were women, with only a few men.


    Moreover, there were more foreigners, and a few foreign girls were quite attractive, mostly women.


    Originally, Ye Feng was nning to find a chance to slip away with Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    But now Ye Feng changed his mind; maybe these people could be useful to him.


    "Oh my God! What have we been through, where on earth is this?"


    "There''s no phone signal or GPS. Can anyone tell me where this is?"


    "Why, why did we end up here? What kind of shoddy constructions did North Korea build? I''m going to file aint."


    Upon waking up, the people began to curse and vent their anger.


    "Quiet, everyone!" Observing the chaotic scene, Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    His roar brought silence to the scene.


    "Who do you think you are, kid? Why should we listen to you?"


    "Yeah, you frail yellow-skinned kid, do you want to taste our fists?"


    At the same time, several men approached Ye Feng with mocking smiles.


    They wanted to seize control, thinking that by taking Ye Feng down, they could make the women obedient.


    In their minds, since they''ve ended up here, why not try being the local emperor? After all, no one would care. If they controlled the people, they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Feng scoffed, quickly shattering their illusions.


    Ye Feng moved fast; before they even realized what had happened, their vision blurred, and they were sent flying.


    "It''s him! The Dragon Country martial arts expert from before."


    "What fools, picking a fight with him, of all people. They must have a death wish."


    "Wow! He''s so handsome, so amazing!"


    Watching this, some recognized Ye Feng and were pleased by their misfortune.


    Meanwhile, the women looked at Ye Feng with starry eyes, full of admiration.


    Deep down, many women admire strong individuals. Whoever has the bigger fist can conquer them.


    "Damn! How is he so powerful?" The beaten men werepletely stunned, wiping blood from their lips, filled with regret.


    "Now, can anyone tell me where this is?" After finishing off the men, Ye Feng asked seriously.


    "No idea... I was hoping to ask." But, everyone shook their heads, all clueless.


    "What do we do?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked nervously, seeing the situation.


    "We just have to take it step by step." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Right now, we are all trapped. We must stick together or else we will die here. Do you agree?" Ye Feng addressed the others.


    Although Ye Feng could use force to make themply, he wasn''t that kind of person.


    "We agree. Why don''t you lead us, sir?"


    "Yes, you are the strongest here. Only with you leading can we possibly survive and get out."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, the women ttered him, eager to be led by him.


    The men, however, were somewhat hesitant.


    "Alright! Those willing to follow me,e with me to search for a way out. I won''t force anyone who doesn''t want to join." Ye Feng nodded, preparing to lead them away.


    The women followed Ye Feng''s lead.


    The men began to hesitate, considering whether to follow.


    "Awoo~"


    "Awoo~ Awoo~"


    Suddenly, a series of wolf howls echoed.


    At the same time, a pack of over a dozen wolves appeared in their view.


    "Wolves! So many wolves! We''re all doomed."


    "What do we do now? Will these wolves eat us?"


    "Damn, why are there wolves?"


    Seeing the wolves, everyone turned pale, especially the women, who screamed in terror.


    "We can''t, it''s too dangerous. We can''t separate."


    "If we separate, without this guy''s protection, we''re doomed."


    Seeing this, the men who were not nning to follow Ye Feng were now terrified and joined him.


    "What do we do?"


    "Follow him!"


    The men Ye Feng had disciplined hesitated but shamelessly tagged along.


    Facing danger, they disregarded their pride, only wanting to survive.


    "What do we do?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked, fearful at the sight of so many wolves.


    "Don''t worry! It''s a piece of cake, just give me a moment." Ye Feng smiled, pulled out a dagger, and charged at the wolves.


    Awoo~


    Seeing someone unafraid, the wolves howled and lunged at Ye Feng, wanting to make an example out of him.


    But they didn''t know that encountering Ye Feng would be the beginning of their nightmare.


    "Die!"


    "Die, die, die!!"


    Indeed, as Ye Feng wielded his dagger, he took down one wolf after another,ying them in pools of blood.


    In no time, Ye Feng had eliminated more than a dozen wolves, now drenched in wolf''s blood, looking invincible like a War God.


    "Wow! Is he really that strong? He dealt with over a dozen wolves so quickly by himself?"


    "We actually dared to challenge him? It''s a blessing he didn''t kill us."


    "Phew! Good thing we didn''t fight him. This guy is a monster, not a human."


    "Oh my God! Is he a reincarnation of God?"


    Watching this scene, everyone was shocked, wearing incredulous expressions.


    Men who previously offended or intended to offend Ye Feng were now terrified, shrinking back in regret and fear.


    "So handsome! So amazing!" For a moment, Hiroshi Kamikawa looked on in admiration, her face blushing slightly.


    Evidently, she was clearly moved.


    "Come here!" After dealing with the wolves, Ye Feng signaled to the men.


    "Yes!" Responding to Ye Feng''smand, the men, trembling with fear, obediently approached Ye Feng.


    They knew that Ye Feng was someone they absolutely could not provoke. Offending him could end disastrously, just like the wolves.


    For now, the authorityy in Ye Feng''s hands¡­.

 Chapter 929 - 927: It Really Worked, Keep It Up

    "Is there any problem with you guys bringing the bodies of these wolves and following us?" Ye Feng asked after all the men had gathered.


    "No problem!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the men subconsciously shook their heads, agreeing without hesitation.


    "Great! Let''s go!" So, at Ye Feng''s signal, the men dragged the wolf carcasses, followed Ye Feng and his group, and began to explore the surrounding terrain.


    After searching for half a day, they found no way out.


    Moreover, it seemed this area was far from safe.


    As nightfall came, Ye Feng found a rather decent spot, instructed the men to collect dry branches, and prepared to roast the wolves for dinner.


    With Ye Feng''s instructions, the men dared not disobey.


    In fact, they were even afraid of notpleting the task and thus angering Ye Feng.


    So, they desperately collected dry branches, gathering a good amount quickly.


    Once the branches were collected, Ye Feng signaled the women to start a fire. He ughtered and skinned the wolves, preparing to roast the meat to distribute to the group.


    "Sir! You''re amazing, I really admire you."


    "Sir! Can we be friends? I feel we could have a deep connection."


    "Sir! Do you find me attractive?"


    "Sir!... "


    While starting the fire, many women tried to tempt Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng simply wasn''t interested; they were not very beautiful, nor were they of any use to him.


    "A bunch of vixens, really annoying." Watching this, Hiroshi Kamikawa cursed while casually tending the fire.


    The girls who weren''t experienced stayed reserved; although they had a good impression of Ye Feng, they didn''t try to seduce him.


    Soon, several fires were lit, and Ye Feng had finished processing the wolves. He chopped down a few branches, skewered the wolves, and roasted them over the fire.


    Having walked all day, even the women were already hungry, let alone the men.


    So, when Ye Feng started roasting meat, their eyes gleamed with anticipation, eager to eat the roasted meat.


    Originally, they were worried about not having water to drink, but there was a water source nearby, eliminating that concern.


    Once the wolf meat was roasted, Ye Feng divided the wolves into equalrge chunks for everyone to share.


    "So good! We have to thank Mr. Ye, otherwise we''d starve today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, this bite is truly satisfying."


    Even those who were quite pampered felt immense happiness when they got to eat wolf meat, finding it exceptionally tasty.


    "This is the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life." The particrly exhausted men became tearfully moved with gratitude the moment they bit into it.


    "Here, the best part is for you." Ye Feng smiled seeing their reactions, handing the best piece to Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Holding the meat, Hiroshi Kamikawa quickly expressed her gratitude.


    Thus, a group of people started eating joyfully, feeling nothing could excite them more.


    Bite after bite of meat, followed by sips of spring water, they felt such pleasure.


    Ye Feng nned to take some of this water with him.


    So, he took out several small bottles and a fewrge bottles.


    Each person got a small bottle for drinking.


    Therge bottles were for storing water, to carryter.


    When Ye Feng took out these bottles, everyone was shocked but showed Ye Feng even more respect and admiration, treating him like an Immortal.


    Especially Hiroshi Kamikawa, seeing this, was almost speechless.


    However, familiar with the myths of Dragon Country, she knew there were many ancient legends, feeling relieved and assuming Ye Feng had created this miracle long ago in Dragon Country.


    "After eating, sleep well. You need energy to continue finding a way tomorrow. I''ll keep watch for you." After finishing, Ye Feng instructed.


    Ye Feng could stay awake, and even when sleeping, he could easily perceive danger around him.


    As for these people, if they didn''t sleep well, they definitely couldn''t hold out tomorrow.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. If you need a change, just let us know."


    "Mr. Ye, we''ll go to sleep now, can we take turns with you in the second half of the night?"


    Upon hearing this, the men who were initially afraid of Ye Feng spoke respectfully to him.


    Having witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities and realizing their need to rely on him, they really acted like little brothers before Ye Feng, treating his words like royal edicts.


    "No need, you guys sleep well." Ye Feng shook his head, signaling them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, we''ll go to sleep."


    "Mwah!"


    As for the women, they thanked him and went to rest, with some bold ones even blowing Ye Feng a kiss.


    The men and women were separated into areas for sleeping.


    Ye Feng stood nearby, constantly monitoring for any dangers or abnormalities within the group.


    If anyone dared to cause trouble at night, they would definitely be dealt with severely by Ye Feng.


    As the night grew deeper, everyone drifted into dreand.


    Of course, there was one exception, and that was Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    Once everyone else fell asleep, Hiroshi Kamikawa quietly approached Ye Feng.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Ye Feng asked curiously as she arrived.


    "I''m here to keep youpany, is that unwee?" Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled cutely, responding.


    "If you don''t sleep, you won''t have energy tomorrow." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Hiroshi Kamikawa assured him.


    "Alright then!" Since it was like this, Ye Feng didn''t have much else to say.


    Hiroshi Kamikawa sat beside Ye Feng, initially keeping a distance, but soon getting closer until she was snuggled in his arms.


    "You''re leading me into temptation!" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Do you dare?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked yfully, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Are you questioning my manhood?" Ye Feng asked in exasperation.


    "Then, would you like to prove it?" Hiroshi Kamikawa challenged, ncing at him.


    "Whew!" Ye Feng took a sharp breath, bing unrestrained.


    This woman clearly wasn''t innocent! Trying to tempt Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng set up a Concealment Array around them, forgetting all about being human.


    With the Concealment Array, no matter what happened here, it couldn''t be heard or seen from the outside, truly a Divine Technique.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was somewhat expectant, hoping it would be effective; otherwise, he''d truly be out of luck.


    ¡­


    Over an hourter, Hiroshi Kamikawa was sprawled over Ye Feng, unclear of her true feelings.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng was surprised to find his seal had weakened slightly.


    Initially at half-step Martial Immortal, he now became a Quasi-Martial Immortal, although his strength was limited to just entering that level, but it was a significant gain for Ye Feng...

 Chapter 930 - 928: Truly a Place of Trouble!

    "How about it? Am I manly enough?" Ye Feng asked as he looked at Hiroshi Kamikawa in his arms.


    "You... you''re absolutely a pervert. Can''t you see I''m crying? You have no pity at all," Hiroshi Kamikawa answered, blushing.


    Actually, this feeling was quite strange, a mix of wanting to stop yet being eager to continue.


    "Who told you to say I''m not a man?" Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Alright, go to sleep quickly, or tomorrow you''ll really be too tired to handle it," Ye Feng then gestured.


    "Okay!" Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded, giving Ye Feng a quick peck on the cheek before heading off to sleep.


    A few hourster, Ye Feng, who had been pretending to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, his ears twitching.


    Array, rise!


    At the same time, Ye Feng quickly activated the array he had set up earlier.


    As Ye Feng activated the array, a brilliant light soared into the sky within the boundary, protecting everyone inside the array.


    This was a simple array Ye Feng had set up with simple materials. Though simple, it should be enough to protect these people.


    Afterpleting this, Ye Feng looked towards the distance.


    Sure enough, in the not-too-far distance, countless ck dots were rapidly approaching.


    Yes, countless ck dots, densely packed, looking somewhat frightening.


    "Gu insects? Why are there so many Gu insects?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    At the same time, some Gu insects were already trying to rush towards the crowd, attempting to devour everyone inside.


    But as they approached the array, the protective shield formed by the array instantly blew them back.


    Squeak~


    After being sted away, these Gu insects began to chirp loudly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spotted a silver Gu insect¡ªit must be the Gu Insect King.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt an unexpected sense of anticipation.


    The appearance of these things indicated that this was no ordinary ce; perhaps some valuable treasures could be found here.


    Originally, these Gu insects would just require the Heaven-Devouring Beast to handle them.


    But since the Heaven-Devouring Beast was currently asleep and wouldn''t wake anytime soon, Ye Feng had to handle the situation himself.


    Thunder, go!


    With Ye Feng taking action, countless bolts of thunder flew towards the Gu insects.


    Thunder was the most direct and effective way to deal with these Gu insects.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, he could easily summon endless thunder, eliminating the Gu insects at an extremely fast rate.


    Squeak~


    Squeak~


    As Ye Feng continuously eliminated the Gu insects, they let out shrill screams.


    At the same time, the Gu insects turned to flee in panic.


    But it was toote to think of escaping now.


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless pursuit, all the Gu insects were electrocuted, reduced to ashes.


    Even the silver Gu insect was captured by Ye Feng and trapped in his palm with thunder.


    Ye Feng had initially thought the one controlling such arge group of Gu insects must be formidable.


    But upon closer inspection, the silver Gu insect turned out to be ordinary and unremarkable to Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng directly eradicated it with thunder.


    Ye Feng only deemed things useful if they could be controlled like the Heaven-Devouring Beast, adopting them for his use.


    However, Ye Feng wouldn''t waste his energy and resources on ordinary, useless things.


    Despite themotion outside and the strong smell of blood, thanks to the array, the people inside slept soundly and were oblivious to it all.


    If they knew they were almost just food for those Gu insects, who knows how they would react.


    If they saw how powerful Ye Feng was, who knows if they would truly regard him as an Immortal.


    After dealing with the Gu insects, Ye Feng dismantled the array and continued to keep watch as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­.


    The next day, after everyone woke up, they began to prepare under Ye Feng''s direction.


    The first thing they did upon waking was to have a hearty meal.


    Then, the men started gathering water, preparing to take it on the road.


    As for the women, they began roasting the remaining wolves and dividing the meat into equal portions wrapped inrge leaves.


    These were reserved as rations for each person, to be eaten when hunger struck at noon.


    The wolves Ye Feng killed yesterday were nowpletely roasted; after finishing these, they would have to consider their food supply.


    Of course, this only applied to them.


    Inside Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, there was an abundance of food.


    But why should Ye Feng give it to them for free? Why not savor it with Hiroshi Kamikawa instead?


    After everything was set, Ye Feng led them in their continued search for a way out.


    Ye Feng actually felt it was difficult to find an exit; the terrain was not onlyplex but possibly altered, making it uncertain if there was an exit at all.


    Moreover, Ye Feng realized this ce was not ordinary¡ªhow could ordinary ces have so many Gu insects?


    There might even be more formidable beings here.


    Although Ye Feng was not afraid, it would be terrible if the ordinary people encountered them.


    "Are you alright?" Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa walking awkwardly, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    "I''m fine! It''s all your fault for being too strong," Hiroshi Kamikawa replied, blushing with embarrassment.


    "Shall I treat it for you?" Ye Feng suggested.


    "Can this even be treated?" Hearing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa was a bit skeptical.


    "Come, sit down. It''ll be quick," Ye Feng gestured, and Hiroshi Kamikawa sat down.


    With just a gentle poke from Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa felt much better; the effect was remarkable.


    "Are you a descendant of some miracle healer?" Hiroshi Kamikawa asked in shock.


    "I just know a little," Ye Feng chuckled, putting away the needle before leading Hiroshi Kamikawa back to catch up with the others.


    "Ah! Why can''t we find an exit? I''m exhausted."


    "Yeah! What kind of ce is this? Are we going to die here?"


    By noon, some of the women were already having trouble keeping up, voicing their impatience.


    "Let''s take a break and eat something!" With Ye Feng''s signal, everyone sat down to eat.


    It was the second day, and some of the weaker women could hardly continue; their legs and feet were sore, with some even developing blisters.


    After eating and drinking some water, Ye Feng saw that they had rested enough and gestured, "Time to get up! Let''s keep going!"


    "Ah? Can we rest a little longer? I really can''t go on."


    "My family is wealthy; whoever carries me out will get a lot of money," some reluctant ones even tried to use wealth to persuade others to carry them.


    But here, such tactics were useless.


    Indeed, with uncertainty about finding a way out, who would be tempted by wealth outside?


    "Those who don''t want to continue can stay behind. We''re going," Ye Feng announced, ncing around before walking off with Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    He had no intention of indulging them; if they stayed, they would surely die here, as this ce was far from peaceful¡­.

 Chapter 931 - 929: Even Savage Beasts Have to Back Down!

    And so, as Ye Feng departed, those who had been pretending hesitated not at all to follow him.


    They were fully aware that once they left Ye Feng, their safety would no longer be assured.


    The memories of the wolf pack were still fresh¡ªthey feared encountering another, knowing their lives would be in peril.


    Thus, despite being utterly exhausted and truly not wanting to follow Ye Feng any longer, they obediently tagged along.


    This was especially challenging for the women wearing high heels; traversing such mountain paths was inconvenient, blistering their feet.


    Moreover, Ye Feng showed no mercy, giving them no time to recover, forcing them to grit their teeth and keep up.


    "Isn''t this overly cruel to them?" Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t help but ask, seeing their plight.


    "I have a hunch that danger is approaching; staying to rest would only harm everyone." Ye Feng replied without turning his head.


    "Will there truly be danger? It appears calm to us."


    "Exactly! Maybe he''s just scaring us?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the others were skeptical, thinking he was misleading them.


    Roar~


    Roar roar~


    Right then, a series of roars echoed.


    Meanwhile, a pack of predators appeared behind them, swiftly chasing the group.


    These creatures resembled leopards but also somewhat like tigers, extremely terrifying.


    Especially, their ws were incredibly sharp, casting a ghostly light at a nce.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng frowned upon witnessing the scene.


    These were no ordinary beasts; they were stronger than most cultivators, with the weakest having Martial Venerable Level power.


    Indeed, a pack of beasts akin to cultivators; ordinary people stood no chance against them.


    Without Ye Feng among them, they would surely face annihtion, devoured by the beasts.


    "Ah! There really are monsters, what do we do? Run!"


    "Mr. Ye was right, urging us to move faster was for our protection¡ªthere truly is danger!"


    "They are so swift and terrifying, what do we do now?"


    As for the ordinary people, they were all paralyzed with fear, screaming as they bolted away, much faster than before.


    When life is threatened, some can indeed tap intotent potential, exhibiting speeds and strengths they previouslycked, which isn''t surprising.


    Roar~


    Roar roar~


    However, despite their eleration, it was insufficient before the predator pack.


    The beasts were exceedingly fast, overtaking several men in the blink of an eye, pouncing before they could react.


    "Ah! Save me, please save me, I don''t want to die!"


    "No... please no... I can''t die...!"


    Those pounced upon screamed desperately for help.


    "Quick, run to that valley you see there! I''ll stay and hold off these beasts." Seeing the danger, Ye Feng pointed to the nearby valley before attempting to intercept the predators.


    Simultaneously, more men were being taken down.


    Due to carrying water, theygged behind, offering a natural barrier to the others.


    "Get back!" With a roar, Ye Feng kicked away the iing beasts.


    Ye Feng hit hard, ensuring each blow was lethal enough to kill a beast.


    Initially, Hiroshi Kamikawa was anxious, inclined to help Ye Feng, but witnessing his prowess, she felt assured and fled with the main group toward the valley.


    She understood well that staying would only distract Ye Feng, adding to his troubles.


    "Get back!" Ye Feng sent several beasts flying, rescuing the people attacked.


    But Ye Feng seemed a bitte; several had already lost their lives, only the freshly attacked survived by chance.


    "Run quickly! Leave the water here." After rescuing them, Ye Feng directed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving us." Grateful, they turned and ran post-rescue.


    As they left, Ye Feng faced the beasts alone.


    The predator pack, roughly a hundred strong, seeing only Ye Feng, went berserk, surrounding him.


    Roar roar~


    Under one beast''smand, others persistently attacked Ye Feng, seeking to devour him.


    Yet, against their assault, Ye Feng merely chuckled coldly, kicking away the charging beasts.


    These minor beasts posed no threat to Ye Feng and wouldn''t harm him.


    Indeed, if not considering those still escaping, Ye Feng could unsheathe the Godying Sword and swiftly vanquish them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s group finally entered the valley.


    As they vanished from view, Ye Feng smiled, drawing the Godying Sword.


    Initially, these beasts were arrogant, believing sheer numbers could overpower Ye Feng.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng revealed the Godying Sword, the pack hesitated.


    After cautious nces at Ye Feng''s sword, they retreated under a beast''s lead, as if saying, "Sorry for the intrusion, we''re leaving!"


    "Tch!" Watching their retreat, Ye Feng sneered and checked the casualties.


    These men were all dead; even an immortal couldn''t revive them, so Ye Feng simply abandoned the thought.


    Their belongings held no value; Ye Feng cared no more about them.


    The water, however, was collected by Ye Feng; an essential resource.


    As for the predator corpses, Ye Feng utterly ignored them¡ªthe meat was unappetizing, and Ye Feng didn''t require food, leaving it for those in need to gather.


    ...


    Simultaneously, once inside the valley, the group was out of danger.


    Amongst them, only a few men remained.


    Initially, these men were quite honest.


    But after finding a cave and settling down, sinister thoughts arose.


    Indeed, in such a ce, surrounded by women, including several beauties, how could they not sumb to ill motives?


    Moreover, fearing immediate danger might rob them of opportunity, they contemted swift action.


    Thus, exchanging nces, they reached a consensus.


    Then, when the women weren''t watching, they stealthily withdrew, conspiring together.


    "Do you think he can handle those beasts? They seem formidable to me."


    "I think not¡ªaren''t we already miserable enough? Why not do something drastic?"


    "Exactly, I''ve been damn unlucky these two days, struggling hard; if I don''t indulge now, there might never be a chance¡ªdamn it."


    Thus, unified, they plotted against the cave''s women.


    Soon, wearing broad smiles, they approached the frightened women...

 Chapter 932 - 930: Such Audacity!

    As they approached, the group of women reacted and realized something was wrong.


    "What are you doing? Who let youe over here? Stay away from us."


    "That''s right! You''d better note over, or when Mr. Ye returns, you''ll be in big trouble."


    Among them, a few cautious women began shouting loudly, trying to stop them froming closer.


    "We''re justing to discuss something with you, don''t be nervous." One of the men smiled, giving a false exnation.


    The women hesitated for a moment with his exnation.


    At that moment, the men suddenly rushed forward and began attacking the women.


    Upon getting close, they immediately attacked the women in front, kicking them to the ground with real brutality.


    "Behave and go over there, or don''t me us for being rude."


    "Be obedient, or we''ll send you to meet God right now."


    "What? Trying to resist? Do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    After sessfully knocking down a few women, the men loudly threatened, showing off.


    Seeing their ferocity, the women all became frightened and moved to the designated spot, pushed into the corner of the cave.


    Seeing this, the men were satisfied andughed, throwing the knocked-down women over.


    "Anyone who disobeys will end up like them."


    "Right, if you behave and serve us well, we''ll reward you generously, understand?"


    "Anyone who wants to resist or is willing to submit, we give you only one chance to choose, think it through."


    Meanwhile, the men smiled smugly and yelled threats.


    To them, the women had only one choice, to obedientlyply and serve them well, otherwise they didn''t mind killing.


    After all, they thought, in this remote wilderness, even if they did something outrageous, no one would know.


    Moreover, the question of whether they could survive this situation loomedrge, so why bother with hesitation?


    "No... don''t kill me, I''ll do what you say."


    "I''m very obedient, don''t hit me, big brother. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do."


    Under their threats, some women immediatelypromised, willingly moving to serve them.


    "Stop! Bring her to me."


    "I want her, go grab her for me now!"


    "Her! You see? Hurry up!"


    But those who came forward were not the men''s targets, they picked the prettiest ones inside, signaling them out.


    Among those chosen was Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    Even if she wasn''t the prettiest among the women, she was definitely one of the top choices. She was chosen, unlike the others.


    Hearing this, although disappointed, the women who came forward obediently went to grab her.


    Particrly Hiroshi Kamikawa, who was given special attention, grabbed by two people.


    "You... let me go, when Mr. Ye returns, he won''t let you off easily." Caught, Hiroshi Kamikawa panicked and loudly warned.


    With her words, the women grabbing her froze, clearly intimidated.


    "Heh! He''lle back if he can, with so many fierce beasts, he''s likely already in their stomachs, can he even return?"


    "Exactly! You still hold hope? Do you really think he''s an Immortal?"


    "Do you think we act without fear because we haven''t considered him? If he could return, he''d have done so long ago."


    Hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa, the men sneered disdainfully, mocking her with reasoning.


    With their words, the women about to stop nodded, gripping Hiroshi Kamikawa tighter, eager to capture her and gain merit.


    "Let me go, you beasts, without Mr. Ye, you would have been dead already." Captured, Hiroshi Kamikawa struggled and cursed loudly, trying to wake them up.


    But the more she resisted, the more excited the men became.


    "Haha! I''m indeed thankful to Xie Xun, I''m afraid his women are left uncared for after his death, so I''m here to take care of them, aren''t I?" The man who picked Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled lewdly, more excited than ever.


    Indeed, looking at Hiroshi Kamikawa in front of him, he was drooling, his heart filled with desire.


    "Stop! Are you still human? Who allowed you to betray Mr. Ye?"


    "Damn it! Daring to touch Mr. Ye''s people, are you rebelling?"


    At this moment, a roar came, and the men saved by Ye Feng, full of anger, approached.


    "You... you''re not dead? How is that possible?"


    "Weren''t you taken down by the beasts? How did you escape?"


    Seeing them, the attacking men were dumbfounded, staring in disbelief at the newly arrived men.


    Initially, they assumed these men were surely dead.


    Unexpectedly, they appeared alive before them, how could they not be shocked?


    "We were saved by Mr. Ye, his Divine Power is beyond yourprehension."


    "Mr. Ye is our savior, anyone who dares to harm his people is against us, and we won''t let them off."


    "That''s right, even if it costs us our lives, we won''t let you seed."


    The returning men recounted the events, ring angrily at the men controlling the women.


    "What? He actually saved them from the beasts? Is Mr. Ye that powerful?"


    "My God! Could he really be an Immortal? Not only saving people but also driving away those beasts?"


    "That''s incredible! Is he the hero sent by God to save us?"


    Upon hearing this, each and every woman was stunned, looking behind them, hoping Ye Feng had returned.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Where is Mr. Ye?" One of the leaders smilingly asked.


    "Mr. Ye stayed back to face the beasts alone so we could escape, he was surrounded when we left." One of the rescued men answered worriedly.


    "Oh! So that''s how it is!" Upon hearing this, the questioner breathed a sigh of relief, exchanging nces with the others.


    "Come on! You''re tired,e rest and have something to eat."


    "Indeed! It was all a misunderstanding, we were just having fun."


    "How could we harm everyone? We didn''t mean any harm."


    Thus, the men who originally intended to control the women approached the returning men, appearing very amiable.


    Seeing this, the returnees felt much better, believing their nonsense.


    But, was it really so?


    Upon getting close, the originally friendly men suddenly attacked, unleashing a fierce assault.


    The men who had just returned, already injured by the beasts, were no match, and were soon knocked down and tossed aside...

 Chapter 933 - 931: Spare You? Keep Dreaming

    "Tch! Just these bunch of idiots, and they dare to show off? Dare to ruin my ns? Really overestimating themselves," the leader spat disdainfully after dealing with the few men.


    "Exactly, and that idiot Ye Feng, thinking he could take out all the monsters by himself, really thinks he''s an immortal? Well, see what happened now, he''s screwed."


    "No kidding? But we should thank him, otherwise, how could we have such a great chance to sweep so many beauties under our wings?"


    "Now, you know what to do, right? Otherwise, you''ll end up like them."


    Meanwhile, a few other men nodded in agreement, loudly mocking Ye Feng while trying to intimidate the women.


    "It''s over! Are we really all done for? Is Mr. Ye really dead?"


    "No! It can''t be like that, Mr. Ye will surelye to rescue us."


    The women being threatened were utterly desperate, yet some still held onto the hope that Ye Feng woulde to save them.


    In fact, they had feelings for Ye Feng and couldn''t bear the thought that he might be dead.


    "There''s no way Mr. Ye would be in trouble, just wait, you all will face retribution," Hiroshi Kamikawa said coldly, ring at the men in front of her.


    "Shut the hell up! How could he be fine? With his fake righteous demeanor, really thought he was a big shot, huh?"


    "Exactly, I''ve disliked him for ages, really taking himself as someone, huh? Ridiculous."


    Hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s words, before the men could speak, the women who had previously fawned over Ye Feng scoffed back,pletely disdainful of Ye Feng.


    Actually, it was because they tried to flirt with Ye Feng, but he paid them no mind.


    So, they became angry out of humiliation, and their wounded pride made them wish Ye Feng would just die, not wanting to see him prosper.


    "Haha! He''s fine? You must still be dreaming, right? Surrounded by all those beasts and he could escape? What a joke," one of the menughed arrogantly.


    "Funny, is it?" Just then, a cold voice sounded behind them.


    "Who!" Hearing the sudden voice behind them, the men panicked instantly, eximing in shock as they hurriedly turned around.


    As they turned, they finally noticed Ye Feng had silently appeared behind them and seemed to have been there for a while already.


    "You... are you human or a ghost?" Seeing this, and how Ye Feng appeared out of nowhere, the men jumped in fright.


    "He''s... he''s really okay? He really came back alive? How is that possible?"


    "Damn it! How could this be? Is he an immortal or a devil?"


    "Damn! It''s truly over now."


    As for the women who abetted the wrongdoers, each of them was scared stiff, sitting on the ground with a look of utter disbelief.


    "Ah? He really came back? He''s okay? That''s wonderful."


    "Haha! I knew it, I just knew my dream man wouldn''t be in trouble, my guess was spot on."


    "Great! Weren''t these guys just super arrogant? Let''s see what you''re going to do now, feel stupid yet?"


    As for the other women, they all shouted excitedly, their eyes shining with admiration as they looked at Ye Feng, feeling incredibly thrilled.


    "Mr. Ye! You''re finally back," Hiroshi Kamikawa cried out excitedly and then rushed into Ye Feng''s arms, overjoyed beyond measure.


    In fact, if there weren''t people around, she might even have kissed Ye Feng to express her excitement.


    "Alright! Everything''s fine now, as long as I''m here, no one can bully you," Ye Feng reassured her, then pulled her away and looked coldly at the men in front of him.


    "I''m sorry! I was wrong, please spare me this once."


    "I deserve to die! I''m not human, I apologize to you, please don''t hold it against me."


    "I''m... I''m a dog, just consider me a fart and let me go!"


    With Ye Feng''s fierce gaze, the men were so terrified they fell to their knees, desperately pleading for mercy.


    Some even pped their own faces while begging, as if it could increase their chances of survival.


    "Does it work? Do you think it will work?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    "No... I can''t die, please spare me, I''ll do anything you ask."


    "Exactly, I can serve you, I''ll do anything for you, just don''t kill me!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they panicked, thinking Ye Feng intended to kill them.


    "Haha!" Ye Feng chuckled coldly and swiftly threw out several Silver Needles.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ahh!"


    With Ye Feng''s action, a series of agonizing screams erupted at the scene.


    Ye Feng''s Silver Needles crippled their foot tendons and hand tendons, leaving them utterly disabled, unable to move at all.


    While Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them, in a ce like this, being crippled like this, how could they survive?


    "No! No, please don''t leave us, we really know we were wrong."


    "No... you can''t do this... you really can''t."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions and realizing his intent, the men became even more frantic.


    "As for you," Ye Feng then turned his gaze towards the women who had aided the wrongdoers, his eyes turning exceptionally cold.


    "I was wrong! Please give me another chance, I''ll do anything, I''m quite talented, I can do anything."


    "I dare not do it again, please have mercy on me, I''ll be your ve from now on, you can ask me to do anything."


    For a moment, the women who aided the wrongdoers also panicked, rushing to beg for forgiveness.


    "What to do with them, I''ll leave it to you," but Ye Feng remained unmoved, leaving the decision to Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "This... this...," Hiroshi Kamikawa hesitated, feeling soft-hearted.


    "We can''t let them off lightly, if you can''t do it, let me do it."


    "Exactly, count me in, the way they treated us before, we can''t let them get away with it."


    "Count me in too, let''s go! Take them down."


    Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa hesitate, the other women stood up one after another, gritting their teeth and dering how they wanted to destroy those who aided the wrongful acts.


    As a result, the women unleashed fierce fighting power, rendering the women who aided the wrongdoers unable to care for themselves.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng approached the men who had been knocked out.


    Although they hadn''t been of any use, they had tried to stop the beasts at a crucial moment, and for this reason alone, Ye Feng could not disregard them.


    So, Ye Feng woke them up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, we failed to protect Miss Hiroshi properly."


    "It''s all our fault, it''s our ipetence."


    Upon waking, the men began expressing their guilt, repeatedly apologizing.


    "It''s alright!" Ye Feng shook his head and started to treat them.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, they immediately felt their injuries recovering rapidly, with the pain vanishingpletely.


    Witnessing this, they were utterly stunned.


    They hadn''t expected that not only was Ye Feng so formidable, but even his medical skills were terrifyingly impressive, almost like an immortal, truly astonishing them...

 Chapter 934 - 932: Who Spoils You People?

    At the same time, the women were utterly stunned.


    "Wow! Mr. Ye is not only so amazing and handsome, but his medical skills are also this good? It''s incredible."


    "Wow! I''m even more in love, what should I do?"


    "I want to be Mr. Ye''s woman, no one else is allowed topete with me."


    "In your dreams! Miss Hiroshi has long been Mr. Ye''s woman, and as for you all? You''re nopetition."


    At this moment, as these women looked at Ye Feng, their admiration seemed to grow.


    Some of the more open women even had their hearts set on bing Ye Feng''s woman.


    But, some of the informed women immediately dampened their spirit, making them back off.


    Initially, they didn''t care too much.


    But, afterparing the looks and figure of Hiroshi Kamikawa and noticing their current intimacy, they withdrew.


    In terms of looks, they couldn''tpare to Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    Moreover, Hiroshi Kamikawa seized the opportunity first, holding the advantage, so what could theypete with?


    "Let''s go!" After settling the situation at the scene, Ye Feng gestured.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, everyone followed Ye Feng out of the cave.


    "No... don''t leave us! How are we going to survive?"


    "Please, please take us with you, we promise to behave from now on."


    "No... you can''t do this, this is leaving us to die, it''s immoral."


    As Ye Feng and the others left, thepletely incapacitated men and badly beaten women let out wailing cries, hoping Ye Feng and his group would take them along.


    But, Ye Feng and his group simply acted as if they didn''t hear anything, having no time to bother with them.


    "Isn''t this a bit too cruel?" After leaving the cave, Hiroshi Kamikawa asked with some doubt.


    "Cruel? And were they not cruel? Did they ever consider being lenient? An eye for an eye, it''s the simplest principle," Ye Feng replied with a smile, showing no hint of softness.


    "I understand." Hiroshi Kamikawa yfully stuck out her tongue, making a cute expression.


    "Thank you for today, otherwise, I would have been done for."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, otherwise I would have been too ashamed to live. Thank you for preserving my reputation."


    "Mr. Ye, really, thank you so much..."


    At the same time, the rescued girls came forward, expressing their gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had arrived a littleter, if those beasts had seeded, these girls'' lives would have been ruined.


    Of course, the most important thing was that those beasts nearly ruined Ye Feng''s ns.


    Indeed, if those beasts had seeded, Ye Feng would have had no reason to stay here, and then where would he go to cry?


    Indeed, Ye Feng stayed here with a purpose, hoping to rely on these women to lift the seal within him.


    Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t force anything if they didn''t agree.


    "You''re wee!" Ye Feng responded with a smile and then took the lead.


    With the group shrunk, their pace seemed to quicken.


    They had entered a valley, but had not left it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that something seemed off within this valley, different from the outside.


    Indeed, when beasts had chased them earlier, they nearly entered the valley.


    But just a step away, they retreated, something Ye Feng saw very clearly.


    In Ye Feng''s view, either there was something in the valley that scared the beasts away, keeping them from entering.


    Or perhaps entry was forbidden for beasts in this area.


    Whatever the case, this ce was definitely abnormal, not something an ordinary person couldprehend.


    However, for Ye Feng, this was a good ce, maybe there were treasures to be found.


    Although carrying these people was somewhat inconvenient, for Ye Feng, it was no big deal.


    However, one very crucial thing was that within the valley, they searched for a long time but found no food.


    In other words, they might go hungry.


    Indeed, the valley was veryrge and the environment was beautiful, but there was no food, not even wild fruits.


    "What do we do? It seems we don''t have any food," Hiroshi Kamikawa asked with some concern as she noticed their situation.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go hungry," Ye Feng smiled and promised loudly.


    Others might go hungry, but Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa definitely wouldn''t.


    Moreover, seeing the men who carried the water and those who desperately protected Hiroshi Kamikawa, Ye Feng wouldn''t let them go hungry either.


    Soon, as night fell, they still hadn''t found any food.


    But in the end, they found a natural cave, which was quiterge inside.


    "Go in and collect some dry branches," Ye Feng instructed.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, the men, without hesitation, put down the water they were carrying and went out to gather branches.


    Quickly, they brought back the branches, and Ye Feng started two fires inside the cave, illuminating it.


    "Alright, you can sleep now," Ye Feng designated areas and instructed.


    "But, we have no food, and our stomachs are growling," they said.


    "Mr. Ye, could you please get us some food?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these women touched their stomachs and somewhat shyly requested.


    "If you want to eat, go out and find food yourself!" Ye Feng didn''t pamper them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had no obligation to take care of them.


    Earlier, they had encountered a pack of wolves, and wolf meat had casually taken care of that.


    But without any food source, Ye Feng had no duty to help them find food.


    Moreover, within this valley, there was no food in a vast area.


    "Ah? Then never mind!"


    "I''ll go to sleep, maybe I won''t feel so hungry once I''m asleep."


    Hearing they had to find food themselves, how could these women be willing to go? They each responded and prepared to sleep.


    For these pampered women, it seemed serving them food and drink was something Ye Feng should do; they hadn''t experienced the harshness of reality.


    ...


    "Come, let''s get some food." After they left, Ye Feng signaled and took out some lively wild chickens.


    Indeed, whenever Ye Feng encountered wild chickens outdoors, he would capture them and keep them in the Ancient Jade Gourd, considering it a delicacy.


    The freshly caught wild chickens were quite lively, but as Ye Feng swiftly dispatched them, silence returned.


    "Ah? Where did the wild chickense from? How did you do that?" Seeing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa was stunned.


    "This is so amazing! Where did theye from?" Even the men showed astonished expressions, shocked by what they saw.


    "Just eat and enjoy, who cares where it came from?" Ye Feng smiled, expertly preparing the wild chickens and roasting them over the fire.


    As the wild chickens gradually roasted, their delicious aroma filled the air.


    "Wow... it smells so good, what is that?"


    "Chicken... there''s roast chicken, that''s great, we have food now."


    "So Mr. Ye was deceiving us earlier, he had food all along."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others roasting chicken, the women smelling the aroma excitedly approached, looking at the wild chickens as if they were a gourmet feast.


    Indeed, at this moment, the wild chickens were incredibly tempting to them, making them impatiently want to eat...

 Chapter 935 - 933: The Miracle of Food Creation

    "We finally have food,dies,e over here!"


    "Such fragrant roast chicken, atst we can have a feast."


    "Wow! We''re actually having roast chicken, Mr. Ye is really being so nice to us."


    For a moment, all the women gathered around, staring eagerly at the roast chicken in front of them, swallowing their saliva, craving desperately.


    "Who said this is for you?" Hearing their words, Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Huh? So much, we don''t get any?" One of them was stunned and asked in confusion upon hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Each one of us gets a chicken, you don''t." Ye Feng nodded.


    He roasted them based on headcount, not prepared for those women.


    "Huh? How can you do this? How can you eat by yourselves and ignore us?"


    "Exactly! We''re a group! Why do you want to hog the food by yourselves?"


    "Anything edible should be equally divided among the group, you''re misappropriating group property."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, several women became dissatisfied, even using Ye Feng outright.


    "Ridiculous, these roast chickens, whether ingredients or otherwise, did you offer any effort? Group you say, howe you don''t say I belong to the group too? Such a joke." Ye Feng immediately showed his displeasure, retorting.


    "Let me tell you, this is my personal property, I have no obligation to pamper you, find food for yourself, I''m not your dad." Simultaneously, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    With Ye Feng''s words, these women finally came to their senses.


    Thinking about it, who would spoil them when out here? They hadn''t contributed anything.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng had been protecting them all along, if it weren''t for Ye Feng''s protection, they might have perished long ago, they should be grateful to be with Ye Feng instead.


    Now they shamelessly wanted Ye Feng to hand over his food, it was indeed somewhat excessive.


    Thinking of this point, some blushed in shame, lowering their heads in embarrassment.


    "My dad has money, how much for these chickens, I''ll buy them, I''ll pay you when we go back." One woman even boasted arrogantly.


    "Go back? You have to survive or go back first, are you sure you''ll make it back alive? Saying this now is vain, besides, money doesn''t work here with me." Ye Feng chuckled, dismissively replied.


    "You..." the wealthy woman wanted to say something but didn''t know how to retort for a moment.


    "What do we have to do to get food?" One of them asked despondently.


    "It depends on what you''re willing to offer, only if I''m satisfied will I consider." Ye Feng replied casually.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sprinkled seasoning on the roast chicken, making the aroma even more enticing.


    "Eat!" Seeing it was done, Ye Feng gestured.


    Under Ye Feng''s signal, a few men, along with Hiroshi Kamikawa, started happily eating a chicken each.


    Initially, Hiroshi Kamikawa felt some sympathy, but recalling Ye Feng''s earlier words and connecting them to his current words, she didn''t care anymore.


    At the same time, she''s very d she preemptively became Ye Feng''s woman, otherwise she''d be starving like these women.


    "Whatever you say, I''m willing to do anything, even offering myself." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, one of them couldn''t wait to respond.


    "I... me too."


    "I beg you, give me some food, I''ll do whatever you want, I''ll behave very obediently."


    After someone took the lead, others swallowed their saliva and hastily promised.


    At this moment, many stopped caring for anything else, for a bit of food, they''d give anything, even their bodies.


    "Does anyone excel at massage?" Looking at those who spoke up, Ye Feng asked.


    "I... I''m a first-level Massage Therapist." Upon Ye Feng''s words, one girl responded weakly.


    Ye Feng looked over, the girl was decent-looking, but unfortunately not Ye Feng''s target, clearly not a young girl anymore.


    "I... I''m also a Massage Therapist, though not first-level, still quite skilled."


    "I can too, I''m an amateur, but I can learn."


    Simultaneously, these women eagerly responded, seeking to seize the opportunity.


    "You... you... and you,e and try, see if you can satisfy me!" Ye Feng promptly pointed at three, gesturing.


    "Yes!" The three rejoiced inwardly, promptlying before Ye Feng.


    "You work on the shoulders, you two work on the legs." Following Ye Feng''s indications, they quickly coborated.


    The woman boasting as a first-level Massage Therapist indeed had skills, making for a veryfortable massage.


    However, those on the legs werecking, simply inadequate.


    "You two leave, anyone else wants to try?" Thus, Ye Feng sent the two away and asked.


    "I''ll try!"


    "I can try too."


    Quickly, two others took over the task, diligently massaging Ye Feng.


    These two were quite good, much better than the previous ones.


    "Good! Just you three now, exclusively massage for me, then you get food to eat, alright?" Thus, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Indeed, having someone massage while eating was quite an enjoyment.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Ye." Upon Ye Feng''s words, the selected three rejoiced to tears, promptly thanked and seriously started massaging.


    Others seeing no chance began to search for other ways.


    Among them, some women targeted those few men''s chickens, seeing they hadn''t finished eating, promptly approached.


    "Big brother, could you give me half to eat? You can do whatever you want once I''m done, okay?"


    "Brother! Let me have some chicken,ter I''ll let you have me, okay?"


    "Big brother, have mercy, give me half, I''ll serve you daily."


    ...


    Hence, these women attempted to trade for food.


    For food, these women truly went all out.


    Witnessing this, a dozen women went over again, aiming topete.


    Seeing this circumstance, these men felt glee in their hearts, all nced at Ye Feng, wanting to see his intentions.


    Yet, Ye Feng showed no intent of intervening, anyway, the roast chicken was given to them, whether they ate themselves or gave away, there was just that one chicken, giving others meant they ate less.


    "Good! It''s you."


    "I choose you!"


    "Come with me!"


    ...


    Seeing Ye Feng not opposing, they promptly made deals, choosing the prettiest among them, heading to secluded spots for transactions.


    These guys never dreamed that in such circumstances, they''d achieve a life turnaround, reaching the pinnacle, bing the object of these women''s chase.


    As for Ye Feng, happily enjoying the massage, the roast chicken in hand.


    Simultaneously, because the three performed well, Ye Feng roasted three more chickens for them.


    Witnessing this scene, the other women were jealous beyond words, all wishing to rece the three, massage Ye Feng, and have that roast chicken.


    But, given their shallow skills, how could they catch Ye Feng''s eye? Ye Feng not kicking them out was already nice.


    Meanwhile, other women started to contemte their own special talents, seeking to use them to please Ye Feng, then get to eat.


    Going a day without food wasn''t a big deal.


    But if they couldn''t find food in the future, then they''d only starve, and they surely didn''t want to die...

 Chapter 936 - 934: Utter Madness!

    "Mr. Ye, I can dance. Do you like watching people dance?"


    "I can perform belly dancing. How about I show you a dance?"


    "Mr. Ye, I have a special skill. Would you like to see it?"


    Thus, this group of women, eager to impress Ye Feng, each wanted to showcase their unique talent and earn a taste of Ye Feng''s roasted chicken.


    "Come on! Give it a try!" Ye Feng gestured.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, the women either danced or disyed their special skills, making the scene lively and bustling.


    One might think they were at a performance venue.


    However, having such a performance was quite a treat indeed.


    Indeed, when Ye Feng was eating, having such a performance was a kind of enjoyment.


    Thus, Ye Feng kept the ten performers who impressed him the most, allowing them to perform for him every day to earn some roasted chicken.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng kept a keen eye on his targets.


    They were actually quite anxious, but being inexperienced, felt a bit embarrassed to engage in such activities.


    After Ye Feng made his selection, the rest were left without an opportunity, with more than half of them having no chance to earn food.


    As for those who earned the chance to eat, they couldn''t have been more smug, feeling like winners.


    Ye Feng merely wanted to teach them that the world is harsh, and to survive, one must contribute something. Who can survive without giving anything in return?


    Unless you have a good father, or unless you struggle and fight for yourself.


    Later, Ye Feng roasted ten chickens to reward those who performed.


    Once the chickens were done, Ye Feng signaled everyone to stop and start eating.


    The moment they stopped, they rushed to the chickens, devouring them furiously, afraid others might snatch them away.


    At the same time, they felt these were the best foods they had ever eaten, simply sublime, better than anything they''d eaten before.


    "It''s so delicious, really delicious. I''ve never had such tasty roasted chicken before."


    "Ah~ It''s so blissful! Is this the taste of happiness?"


    As they ate, some of them began to cry, feeling their efforts had paid off. This was the best, most valuable thing they had earned with theirbor.


    "Sigh! How can I get some food? I''m starving."


    "Why didn''t they choose me? I could''ve done it too! Boohoo~ I really want to eat!"


    "I want to eat too. How can I get to eat? Teach me! I''m so thankful."


    Those who didn''t get to eat were drooling at the sight, filled with envy.


    Some even wished they could rush out, snatch the chicken, and take a good bite.


    To them, this might be the happiest thing ever, right?


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, those few men returned after venting, with excited smiles on their faces.


    As for the women, they were each given half a roasted chicken, happily munching away.


    After eating, Ye Feng signaled everyone to sleep quickly, or else they wouldn''t have the energy to travel the next day.


    Those who got to eat went off to sleep satisfied.


    Although those who didn''t were a bit dissatisfied, they still went to sleep. Ye Feng stood guard at the entrance, preventing anything froming in and exterminating them.


    Ye Feng was guarding there just conveniently. His main task was to protect Hiroshi Kamikawa, as she was his woman.


    In the middle of the night, a girl quietly approached Ye Feng.


    But when she timidly came before Ye Feng, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "What''s up?"


    "I want something to eat," the girl replied, blushing slightly.


    She was beautiful, among the top five in the group of women.


    The key point was, she was still a girl, Ye Feng''s target. Wasn''t this who Ye Feng had been waiting for?


    "What can you offer?" Ye Feng asked.


    "What can I offer?" Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the girl blushed even more and asked.


    "Your body!" Ye Feng replied bluntly.


    "Ah?" Although the girl had mentally prepared herself, she was still a bit shocked to hear this.


    If she didn''t want to, she might as well leave," Ye Feng said, closing his eyes again after seeing her reaction.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t force such matters.


    If it wasn''t necessary to break the seal, Ye Feng wouldn''t even bother these girls. Wasn''t it just being forced by circumstances?


    "I''m willing!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the girl panicked.


    Initially, she had a very good impression of Ye Feng, seeing him as her ideal man.


    Now, she had another excuse; how could she not agree?


    She was just a bit shy and embarrassed to respond.


    "Alright! I''ll take care of your food from now on." Ye Feng nodded, opening his eyes again.


    "Come!" At Ye Feng''s words, the girl led him to a secluded spot.


    In truth, it wasn''t necessary, as Ye Feng could have simply solved the trouble with an array.


    Moreover, once they reached the secluded ce, Ye Feng nheless set up an array to block the sound both inside and outside.


    The sounds inside couldn''t be heard outside.


    However, Ye Feng could hear everything clearly from outside, still sensing danger.


    ¡­.


    This girl, a rather traditional Westerner named Annie Dora.


    Though she was a bit inexperienced, she knew her position, so she took the initiative.


    And, in the Late Stage, she served Ye Feng admirably well.


    Ye Feng was delighted, but she was in a bit of trouble herself.


    Nheless, the effect was quite good, slightly lifting Ye Feng''s seal, almost achieving a simr effect as Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    At this moment, Annie Dora wore a happy smile, with a hint of shyness, watching Ye Feng prepare food for her.


    At this moment, she knew she made the right choice, bing Ye Feng''s woman made her feel happiness, because Ye Feng was so incredible, she nearly copsed.


    This was something many couldn''tpare to, even fewer could rival Ye Feng.


    Besides, Ye Feng was so handsome, so outstanding, her admiration for him grew stronger.


    "Eat!" After preparing the food, Ye Feng handed it to Annie Dora, allowing her to enjoy a hearty meal.


    "Thank you!" Annie Dora leaned against Ye Feng excitedly, eating with delight.


    She felt absolutely sure this was the best food she had ever eaten.


    ¡­.


    After eating, Annie Dora went off to sleep.


    However, after Annie Dora left, another girl quickly came over.


    It was obvious she knew what Annie Dora had gone to do, so she wanted to try too.


    Though a bit less stunning than Annie Dora, she was still very beautiful.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s targets were too embarrassed to agree in arge group setting.


    But now, with everyone else asleep, their courage grew, and they couldn''t care less.


    "Is this the start of an adult situation?" Watching this scene, Ye Feng was suddenly exasperated, finding it a bit overwhelming.


    Indeed, right after one left, another came over. Wasn''t this a bit crazy?


    If all of them decided toe to Ye Feng, he''d definitely be exhausted, and that''d be a disaster!


    But, to regain his strength, he had to endure¡­.

 Chapter 937 - 935: Overnight Changes

    Originally, Ye Feng thought he wouldn''t be able to cope this night.


    But, of his six targets, only two came forward, and they sessfully got food.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s strength has also recovered a lot; he should barely be able to defeat a Quasi-Martial Immortal now, but against an experienced one, he might not be a match.


    If he were to consume all six people, he should be able to defeat an experienced Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    The next day, after everyone woke up, Ye Feng retrieved the wild boar and set it over the fire to roast.


    This was their breakfast.


    Seeing the wild boar roasting over the fire, those who hadn''t eaten food couldn''t help but feel very envious.


    As for those who had eaten, they looked on with anticipation.


    Furthermore, they knew their roles¡ªsome massaging Ye Feng, others performing for him¡ªand Ye Feng thoroughly enjoyed it.


    As for the two girls who had already been consumed by Ye Feng, they were now getting along perfectly with Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    And Hiroshi Kamikawa was aware of this too but said nothing.


    In her view, it''s normal for a powerful man like Ye Feng to have several women, and she felt she couldn''t keep Ye Feng at all.


    So, she came to terms with it, thinking that if things continued like this, Ye Feng wouldn''t abandon her. Otherwise, he''d probably dismiss her immediately.


    Seeing their chatting posture, it seemed they were nning to have something happen with Ye Feng, which left Ye Feng somewhat surprised.


    However, if something were to really happen, Ye Feng would be quite happy about it.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng looked toward his remaining four targets.


    And of course, if he could include them as well, it would be even more delightful.


    But for now, these thoughts could only remain as fantasies.


    Considering humanitarian aspects, Ye Feng thought it over and indicated to the rest: "How about this, you act as servants, and I''ll give you some food. Those who can ept this can be our servants, how does that sound?"


    "I''m willing to! Give me food, and I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Great, but how much food will you give? I hope it''s enough to eat."


    "Having food is already good, no need to be picky. How much work can a servant have?"


    Upon hearing this, the remaining people agreed without hesitation and started to busy themselves.


    Their existence was solely for Ye Feng and the others, specifically to serve them.


    Cooking, tidying up, fetching water, and even serving Ye Feng and others food, these were their tasks.


    Yet, there were a lot of them, so after dividing the work, it seemed quite easy.


    But, they could only eat after Ye Feng and the others finished, and their food was only a tenth of what Ye Feng and the others had.


    This was to prevent them from starving to death. Otherwise, such work would not earn them food.


    "Wow! Tastes so good, so happy!" Ye Feng and others were the first to eat, Hiroshi Kamikawa and two other women of Ye Feng discussed as they ate.


    Apart from the four of them, there were also a few men who could eat first, as they also had enough food.


    Once Ye Feng and the others finished eating, it was time for those who had given him a massage or performed to eat.


    Once they all finished, Ye Feng assigned the food and gave them their share for lunch.


    Lunch certainly wouldn''t be cooked separately; they could just use what''s already avable at that time.


    As for those who didn''t have enough food, whether they''d eat it all at once was beyond Ye Feng''s concerns.


    "So tasty! It''s really so good, I want to eat the lunch portion too."


    "Finally, I got to eat some food, I''m so happy."


    "Though it''s tasty, it''s nowhere near filling; how pitiful."


    Indeed, these people ate their breakfast and lunch portions in one go; they were just too hungry.


    And even after eating it all, they weren''t full; they had to endure hunger at noon as there was no food to eat.


    "Give me your food, and once I get out, I''ll have my father give you a billion." As for the richdy, she was quite amusing, trying to use money to buy food, offering a billion right from the start.


    "Hmph!" Yet, no one paid attention to her.


    Indeed, right now food was far more important than money for these people.


    With money, you''d still need a chance to spend it, and who knows, they might die before they ever get out. What''s the use of money for them then?


    Actually, the only one who could truly save her and ensure her return was Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng wasn''t interested in her family''s money; a billion might be a massive amount for ordinary people, even a huge fortune.


    Yet for Ye Feng, it wasn''t worth mentioning at all; the money he made in a day was thousands of times that, he''s the world''s richest person.


    Indeed, not even a wealthy nation couldpare to Ye Feng in terms of wealth, they aren''t as rich as him.


    That''s Ye Feng''s terrifying financial power.


    "Let''s go! Time to depart!" After eating, Ye Feng signaled and led the group out of the cave.


    The previous water wasn''t just carried by some men but also the women serving as servants, otherwise, they wouldn''t even have food.


    This action made the originally pampered women be obedient, for just a bit of food, they''d do any kind of dirty or hard work.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Feng was dumbfounded by the sight in front of him.


    "Was it like this before we went in yesterday?" Ye Feng asked, frowning.


    Indeed, the scene outside the cave had changed drastically, making Ye Feng feel as if they''d switched ces.


    "How could this be? It wasn''t like this when we went in yesterday!"


    "This... what kind of ce is this? It''s too incredible! Could the cave change locations?"


    "Where is this? Why are there so many flowers, so many trees, and so many animals here?"


    ¡­.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    All of them remembered that before entering, it definitely wasn''t like this, but after just one night, everything had changed dramatically.


    "Animals... doesn''t this mean we have food now?"


    "That''s right! Hurry and catch the animals, these animals are culinary delights!"


    "Don''t run, they''re all mine! I''ll roast you if I catch you."


    Meanwhile, the women who were starving snapped out of it, looking at the animals as if they were treasures.


    Before Ye Feng could react, they rushed out, eager to catch the animals, to turn them into their food.


    But these weren''t ordinary animals, they weren''t something they could catch.


    Before they could get close, the animals already avoided, staying quite far away.


    Some animals even provocatively watched them, making disdainful gestures, as if they had be spirits.


    Indeed, while these animals weren''t extremely dangerous, their abilities far exceeded ordinary people, making it impossible for thesemon women to catch them.


    Not only were they unable to catch them, but they were also mocked.


    Weren''t they? These animals even treated them like monkeys, teasing them while running, provoking, and making faces like naughty children...

 Chapter 938 - 936: Encounter with Top Cultivators!

    Of course, among this group of people, there are still rational individuals.


    Take Ye Feng''s four targets, for example, they didn''t act recklessly.


    Now, seeing those women being toyed with so miserably, they wore expressions of "as expected."


    "How could this happen? Why can''t I catch them?"


    "Why are these animals so fast? Can someone help me?"


    "Boo-hoo~ now even these animals bully me? Why is the whole world bullying me?"


    Seeing that they couldn''t catch the animals and had to continue being hungry, these people were on the verge of tears out of despair.


    Moreover, after such exertion, they felt even hungrier, regretting having wasted their energy.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing these people return dejectedly, Ye Feng signaled and led the group to leave the area.


    Indeed, the ce was too bizarre; such a drastic change overnight, it would be strange if there weren''t ghosts.


    After they left, a white-clothed elder appeared at the entrance of the cave where they had previously stayed.


    "Strange? How could there be strangers here?" Observing the traces on site and looking inside the cave, the elder frowned and murmured.


    "Not good, they might be here for the unborn treasure, I must report this and tighten defenses." Upon realizing something, the elder''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly departed.


    This elder was deep and unassuming, seemingly fathomless, suggesting that the force behind him might be even more extraordinary.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and the others didn''t notice this development.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was leading the group back the way they came, trying to exit this strange valley.


    "Haha! Didn''t expect you all toe here too? What is your objective?"


    "Want to join forces? It''s impossible for any one party to seed, what do you think?"


    "Alright! Partner up if you want, but I want sixty percent of the loot, how about that?"


    "As you wish, we see you''re stronger."


    "Deal!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng and his group''s front echoed a series of conversations.


    "Shh!" Hearing the voices, Ye Feng signaled for everyone to hide and snuck closer.


    When he got closer, Ye Feng discovered two groups discussing something, seemingly plotting about some treasure.


    Judging from their attire andnguage, it wasn''t hard to determine they belonged to the same country as Hiroshi Kamikawa, all were from Lankoa Kingdom.


    Moreover, these people weren''t ordinary; they were formidable cultivators.


    Of course,pared to Ye Feng, they might fall short, but were far superior to average cultivators.


    With a rough nce, Ye Feng noted the strongest was an old veteran at half-step Martial Immortal, and the weakest at peak Martial God.


    It seems they may represent the pinnacle of Lankoa Kingdom''sbat strength.


    "Ah! There''s a snake." At this moment, a scream echoed.


    The group Ye Feng had hidden was clearly exposed.


    "There''s someone!" Hearing the scream, the Lankoans muttered under their breath and rushed towards the hidden group at great speed.


    Upon arrival, they found a group of women, faces pale from fright, fleeing a snake.


    "Apparently just ordinary people, what are ordinary people doing here? Strange." Observing the scene, one rxed but found it odd.


    At the same time, he waved his hand, and those behind him quickly dealt with the snake and controlled everyone present.


    "Yoshi!" Seeing everyone under control, the leader''s face gleamed with joy.


    His gaze immediately fell on the prettiest ones.


    Obviously, in such a ce, seeing beautiful women made them pause.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" With his signal, one asked.


    "We... We don''t know anything, we were here sightseeing and suddenly the tform copsed, we wandered and ended up here." One, frightened by the situation, quickly answered.


    "Tourists?" Upon hearing this, one leader furrowed his brow, remembering something, promptly said: "I recall there was indeed a report about that ident, many went missing, outsiders thought they died."


    "Are they the unlucky tourists?" Hearing this, another leader asked in surprise.


    Evidently, this incident had made significant waves externally, even internationally, with everyone believing all involved perished.


    "We... We didn''t die, please take us out of here?" Boldly one asked upon hearing.


    "Indeed, my family is very wealthy, if you take me out, I''ll have my dad give you ten billion Mg des." Meanwhile, the rich young woman lit up, excitedly said.


    "Ten billion Mg des? That''s nothing! We don''t care, haha!" Upon hearing her words, all cultivators sneered in disdain.


    Indeed, to a group of top cultivators, a mere ten billion Mg des is trivial.


    You know, they''re half-step Martial Immortal level experts, easily making that much with a flick of their fingers.


    "Ten billion Mg des isn''t enough?" Hearing this, the rich girl was a bit desperate.


    Actually, her family had little more than this, she promised it just to escape.


    But she never expected her family''s entire fortune was inconsequential to these people.


    "Go, bring those few beauties over here." One signaled to the prettiest ones.


    Originally, they didn''t care about the group, even considered killing all, ensuring they were really victims of the disaster.


    However, before killing them, they decided not to waste these beauties.


    Despite their stature, acquiring beautiful women, whatever means they used, was never an issue.


    Still, in this ce, it was very difficult to find beauties.


    They even nned to keep them to pass the time here.


    As for others, they could all be killed.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Seeing their actions, Hiroshi Kamikawa struggled to ask.


    "Yo? A Lankoan?" Hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa, someone asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! I advise you to let us go, or you''ll meet a horrible fate when Mr. Ye returns." Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded, warning.


    Her trust in Ye Feng was boundless, she believed Ye Feng would surely save them, and would certainly fight these people until they were rolling and begging.


    "Exactly! When Mr. Ye returns, he''ll beat you until you''re toothless."


    "Hmph! We are Mr. Ye''s women, we advise you release us."


    Under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s lead, two others nodded and warned.


    They genuinely and deeply trusted Ye Feng...

 Chapter 939 - 937: Disaster Strikes Unexpectedly

    Indeed, to them, Ye Feng has be their pir, their sole hero.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye is so amazing? Come out and let me see!"


    "Yeah, if he dares toe out, I''ll beat him until he rolls on the floor."


    "I''m so scared! Does he really dare to boast? Is he just full of hot air?"


    With Hiroshi Kamikawa and others'' words, these people burst into mockingughter, showing disdain.


    Indeed, in their view, no matter how powerful Ye Feng is, he couldn''t be their match. After all, they are top cultivators in this world, mostly unmatched by others.


    Therefore, they simply don''t believe that a random person could beat them to bits.


    They thought the odds are even lower than winning a billion in a lottery.


    "Why waste words with them? Just take them all away. I''ve been holding back for so long; today, I''m going to have a good time." One of the leaders, getting impatient, looked at Hiroshi Kamikawa and others with shining eyes.


    He was impatient to take these women away and indulge himself.


    "What... what do you want to do? You beasts."


    "No... don''t, Mr. Ye,e save us!"


    "No... get away from me! Don''t touch me, or I''ll bite you!"


    "Go away, stay away from me, you all deserve a bad end."


    ...


    As they acted, these captured beauties immediately panicked, struggling and cursing vigorously, trying to drive these men away.


    However, their resistance was futile. These men wanted to bring them before the leader and show off.


    "Beauty brings disaster! Being good-looking is not always a blessing."


    "Sigh! What a pity, what will they turn into after being ruined?"


    "d it''s not me, how could I handle it?"


    Watching this, those less qualified women felt incredibly fortunate and started to mock.


    "Let them go, we won''t let you harm them."


    "Exactly, they are Mr. Ye''s women, we won''t allow it."


    "Let go! Bullying women doesn''t make you strong!"


    At this moment, the group of men stood up without hesitation, wanting to save Hiroshi Kamikawa and her group.


    Originally, they could have turned a blind eye.


    But they felt that doing so would betray Ye Feng''s graciousness and all he had done for them.


    "Oh? Some aren''t afraid of death? Then go die!"


    "With just you, trying to y hero and rescue them? Dream on!"


    Seeing this, the cultivatorsughed disdainfully.


    "Fine, let me show you the terrifying gap between us." One person sneered, then kicked out directly.


    "Ah!" The person who got kicked hadn''t even reacted, screamed, and flew out.


    With one kick, the person was knocked unconscious, life or death uncertain.


    "Wow! So powerful, seems even more terrifying than Mr. Ye."


    "People like us are no match, what to do?"


    "Why are they so strong? Are they even human? One kick to kill a person?"


    Witnessing this, the remaining men were stunned, looking at the attacker in disbelief, like staring at a monster.


    "Want to try again?" The attacker disdainfully eyed the remaining men.


    "... ..." With his words, the crowd fell silent, not daring to speak.


    "What''s death anyway? Even if it means dying, we won''t betray Mr. Ye." But one person stood out without hesitation.


    "Right, no matter what, our lives were saved by Mr. Ye, might as well give them back."


    "Yeah, living these days was already a bonus, but not protecting Mr. Ye''s women is our failure."


    Under his lead, the others charged fearlessly, prepared to die.


    "No... don''t!" Seeing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa and others tried to stop them, not wanting them to sacrifice themselves.


    "Isn''t this overestimating oneself? Isn''t this suicide?"


    "Exactly, trying to show off now, how is that different from seeking death?"


    "What fools, will this work?"


    Witnessing this, the remaining women were shocked by the men''s courage but mocked their obvious self-sacrifice.


    "Fine! I''ll grant your wish." Seeing this, the attacker became enraged and struck.


    With his attack, the men flew out like broken kites, life or death unknown.


    Actually, he hadn''t used lethal force, so they weren''t dead.


    However, though alive, they were gravely injured, on the brink of death.


    "No... no..." Witnessing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa and others cried in anguish.


    These men died for their sake, burdening them with self-me and guilt.


    "Alright, now that the trash is cleared." After dealing with the men, the attacker dusted his hands, ready to bring Hiroshi Kamikawa and her group before the leader.


    Let the leader divide them, four for each.


    Eights were the most beautiful, a few even seemed virgins, perfect for pleasing the leader.


    As for themselves, they''d take the leftovers, slightly disdainful but grateful in such a ce; who would bring women here?


    "Great! I''ll take four, you take four." The two leaders were very satisfied and quickly split them.


    Then, they led the women away, nning to enjoy themselves.


    "Are we safe now?"


    "Should be safe now, right?"


    Seeing this, the remaining women sighed in relief, thinking they were truly safe.


    But, how could it be so simple?


    Afterpleting their task, those people, with wicked smiles, approached them.


    "Wh... what''s this? Are they after us?"


    "No... with so many people, won''t we be yed to death?"


    "Damn! We''re second-rate goods, still to be their ythings?"


    Witnessing this, the remaining women panicked, showing terrified expressions, feeling they''d face a tragic fate.


    At this moment, they could no longerugh, really questioning what''s waiting next.


    ...


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Hiroshi Kamikawa and others were being held, about to be assaulted by two men.


    "p!" At this moment, Hiroshi Kamikawa pped one of them.


    "Bitch, do you want to die? I''ll grant you." The pped man roared, intending to kill her.


    "Sisters, attack, kill him." But his action angered all the surrounding women, who all struggled and attacked him.


    "You should all die, die, all of you!" At that moment, the man thoroughly enraged, attempting to kill all the women around...

 Chapter 940 - 938: Theres No Need to Act Personally at All!

    "A bunch of bitches, even if you''re dead, you don''t want to give it to me, right? Then I''ll help you, all of you just die!"


    With a roar, this guy struck with unmatched ferocity, hitting one of the women directly, nearly knocking her unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, the other women froze, they didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    "Come over here, be obedient to me." Seeing this, the leader of the men was pleased, and directly grabbed one of them, tearing her clothes to shreds.


    With a strange sound, the woman''s clothes were torn, revealing white skin.


    "Haha! Haha!" Seeing this, the leaderughed excitedly, utterly thrilled.


    "You...e over to me!" While Hiroshi Kamikawa was still in shock, he directly pulled her over, intending to assault her.


    "Get away from me! Get off!" Aftering to her senses, Hiroshi Kamikawa punched and kicked him, trying to break free.


    "You want to die, don''t you? Then I''ll fulfill your wish." Angered by the beating, he squeezed her neck, intending to end her.


    ...


    On the other side, the remaining women were also plunged into misery.


    "Ah! No! Please spare me, okay?"


    "You... you can''t do this, let go!"


    "No... don''t..."


    Amidst the women''s screams, these men didn''t stop. Instead, they became even more excited, treating the women as mere ythings.


    If they dared to disobey, if they dared to resist, they would be met with a barrage of punches and kicks, causing unbearable suffering.


    At this moment, they had fallen into despair. Initially just there to watch the excitement, they suddenly realized they might end up much worse than Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to worry about these people.


    "I advise you to let her go, or I''ll make sure you die horribly." Just as Hiroshi Kamikawa''s life was in danger, Ye Feng appeared, coldly warning the assant.


    "Baka! Who do you think you are?" Hearing Ye Feng''s threat, the man holding Hiroshi Kamikawa roared in anger and turned to punch Ye Feng away.


    In his view, his strike would surely leave Ye Feng in a terrible state.


    However, as he struck, he was shocked to find himself restrained by a mysterious force. His fist, suspended in midair, met a terrifying force that involuntarily pushed him back several steps.


    "How... how is this possible?" For a moment, he was dumbfounded, staring at Ye Feng in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Ye Feng merely smirked with disdain.


    Ye Feng had not been idle all this time.


    While they were being careless, focused solely on the women, Ye Feng set up an array around them. With this array, Ye Feng could handle them more easily and wouldn''t let a single one escape.


    Indeed, to leave this array, they would have to break it. Otherwise, even the top cultivators would be trapped within.


    This was Ye Feng''s strategy.


    "Get lost!" With Ye Feng''s shout, the once arrogant two leaders were suddenly sent flying by an invisible force.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng waved his hand, the eight women they controlled flew back to Ye Feng''s side.


    "What''s happening? Who is it?"


    "Quick! Stop thinking about women, there''s danger."


    "Hurry! Someone is attacking the boss, go take her down."


    Thismotion drew the attention of the cultivators. Seeing someone attack their boss, they quickly rushed toward Ye Feng, guarding their leader.


    "Boss, are you okay? What''s going on?"


    "Boss, how are you?"


    They helped their boss up, their concern evident, fearing he''d me them.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re finally back."


    "Thank goodness, Mr. Ye, you''re back. We''re saved."


    "These people are so despicable, Mr. Ye, please avenge us!"


    Seeing it was Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa, and the others rushed into Ye Feng''s arms, crying out loudly.


    They were all Ye Feng''s women, and having been bullied, they naturally sought Ye Feng''s sce.


    "Mr. Ye! Save us."


    "We might be saved; Mr. Ye won''t abandon us."


    The remaining six, although uncertain, felt that Ye Feng would not stand by.


    After all, these people bullied Ye Feng''s women. How could he let them go?


    "So, Mr. Ye is back. Did we escape another disaster?"


    "Thank goodness Mr. Ye returned, or we would have died at the hands of these beasts."


    "Phew! Thank goodness Mr. Ye rushed back in time, or we really wouldn''t know what to do."


    The remaining women, relieved, patted their chests, realizing they might be safe.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng hadn''t appeared, if Ye Feng hadn''t confronted these people, their fate could have been dire, possibly yed to death.


    Isn''t that right? Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others facing a single one would''ve been bad enough. Let alone facing several attackers at once.


    "You... are you the Mr. Ye they mentioned? Are you sure you have the right to y the hero?" By now, the group of cultivators had reacted, one of them looking at Ye Feng with displeasure, and coldly threatened.


    "I admit you have some skills, but are you sure you alone can take on all of us?" Another leader followed up with a threat.


    They had suffered at Ye Feng''s hand, but they remained supremely confident, believing that if they all attacked together, they would be able to defeat Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, they were all beaten to death for saving us. You must avenge them!" Hearing the other''s words, Hiroshi Kamikawa pointed to the group of unconscious men, pleading.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead yet. As long as I''m here, they won''t die." Ye Feng softly reassured.


    With confidence, Ye Feng gazed at the group of cultivators, disdain dripping from his words: "Do numbers matter? You can try."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s disdain and seeing his confident expression, the other side frowned.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of us? Who do you think you are? Let me teach you a lesson," one of theckeys yelled and charged at Ye Feng.


    "Get lost!" But, with Ye Feng''s enraged shout, something extraordinary happened.


    Indeed, just with Ye Feng''s word "get lost," the originally arrogant guy flew away like a kite with a broken string.


    Ye Feng didn''t even lift a finger; he merely shouted, and the once arrogant opponent was sent flying, a sight that shook everyone.


    "Oh my God! So Mr. Ye is this powerful?"


    "A single nce, a single word, and he defeated an opponent? How strong must he be to do that?"


    "Oh my God! An Immortal, he must be an Immortal, we''ve been with an Immortal all along."


    Seeing this, most of the women on-site disyed incredulous expressions, their eyes towards Ye Feng filled with newfound admiration.


    Some couldn''t bear it. Witnessing Ye Feng''s dominating aura and formidable strength, they wanted nothing more than to throw themselves at Ye Feng, eager to please him.


    Apart from these, Ye Feng''s intended targets disyed expressions of disbelief and admiration.


    ''Being a woman of such a man seems quite good, even if he has many women already, so what?''


    As they thought about it, emotions swelled in their hearts, a blush crept onto their faces.


    Of course, among them, there was an incredibly beautiful woman, her heart still full of hesitation...

 Chapter 941 - 939: Let Me Show You What Im Capable Of!

    "My man is just that strong, no wonder he''s my man."


    "Of course, he''s our man. As his woman, I feel incredibly proud!"


    As for Ye Feng''s women, they couldn''t be more excited, looking at Ye Feng with even more satisfaction.


    "What''s going on? What on earth is happening? How did he do it?"


    "Damn it! Is this some kind of demon technique?"


    "Is he a devil? He didn''t even make a move, so how did he defeat Qingliu so easily?"


    As for those cultivators, each and every one of them was dumbfounded, all disying expressions of disbelief.


    They couldn''t imagine that Ye Feng could be so powerful without even taking action.


    They wondered, if Ye Feng did make a move, wouldn''t it be even more extraordinary, even more terrifying? This made them too afraid to even imagine, causing them some anxiety.


    "Are you an array master? A powerful array master?" At this moment, one of the leaders opened his eyes, speaking with a look of disbelief.


    Indeed, he had just sensed the fluctuations in the array and concluded that Ye Feng had used an array to trap them.


    "No wonder, so he''s an array master. Although an array master is also very formidable, as long as we all attack at once, he absolutely can''t stop us."


    "Exactly! As long as we all attack simultaneously, all of us, as long as one of us hits him, the array he controls will instantly copse. Won''t he then be at our mercy?"


    "Hmph, I thought he was much more powerful, I thought he was truly a god, but he''s just an array master, relying on arrays to y tricks."


    Originally, this group of cultivators was all very nervous and fearful, but with the leader''s words, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the pressure significantly reduced.


    Indeed, if things were really as they guessed, if Ye Feng was truly just an array master, then they could indeed use this method to crush Ye Feng and thus break the array.


    "What should we do? Is it really like they said?"


    "If they really can defeat Mr. Ye, what should we do?"


    "Is it just for show?"


    "It''s over, have they found a way to deal with Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing this, many women were a bit panicked.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was their only shield, and only Ye Feng could save them. If Ye Feng were defeated, what''s waiting for them would be endless humiliation and torment.


    So, they were a bit worried, fearing that Ye Feng might indeed be easily crushed as those people said.


    "Mr. Ye is invincible, I believe in him."


    "Yes, they''re definitely wrong; Mr. Ye is the greatest."


    Only Ye Feng''s women had an unwavering belief in him, feeling that Ye Feng would definitely defeat those hateful people and avenge them, avenge the fallen brothers.


    "Is that so? Then you can try." Ye Feng sneered slightly, gesturing.


    "Go! All at once, don''t give him a chance to breathe."


    "Go! Defeat him before he can activate the array further, absolutely do not give him more opportunities to use it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s sneeringugh, the cultivators all moved, all attacking, charging toward Ye Feng.


    "Get lost!" With Ye Feng''s roar, some of those attacking Ye Feng were immediately sent flying, demonstrating the power of the array.


    At the same time, it also gave most people the chance to get closer to Ye Feng.


    "It seems so; we''ve won. As long as we defeat him, we are victorious. Go!" Seeing this scene, one of the leaders cried tears of joy, as if he saw the hope of defeating Ye Feng.


    "Damn! Avenge the brothers."


    "Destroy him, tear him to pieces, how dare he show off in front of us?"


    With the leader''s rallying cry, the rest of the group charged towards Ye Feng with all their might.


    "Are we really going to lose? Is it really as they say?"


    "No...this can''t be true, this absolutely can''t be true."


    Seeing this scene, countless people were heartbroken; these women were extremely worried, fearing Ye Feng would really be defeated by these cultivators.


    "Get back!" But Ye Feng smiled, then made a move.


    Bang!


    With Ye Feng''s strike, one guy closest to Ye Feng was instantly kicked flying.


    "Ah!"


    "Aah!"


    Amidst his cries, the scene was filled with countless more screams.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng continued to strike, more people were being kicked away, looking quite miserable.


    "This...how is this possible? He''s also a powerful cultivator?"


    "My God! What kind of monster is this guy? How can he be this strong?"


    "Oh my God, my God! How is he so powerful?"


    Seeing more and more people being kicked away by Ye Feng, the remaining ones were all stupefied, too afraid to advance.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng was both a powerful array master and a formidable cultivator, far stronger than themselves.


    "Is that it?" Seeing that they dared not advance, Ye Feng sneered, looking down on them.


    "Wow! Is this Mr. Ye''s true strength? Facing so many, such powerful people, he defeated them so effortlessly?"


    "So fierce! Mr. Ye is so domineering, I love him to death."


    "If only I could be Mr. Ye''s woman, how wonderful would that be!"


    Seeing this scene, those women all disyed lovestruck expressions, eager to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    However, seeing the women by Ye Feng''s side, they realized they stood no chance, and Ye Feng would never take notice of them.


    "So fierce! Is he even human?" Even the targets by Ye Feng''s side were all astounded.


    They guessed Ye Feng might be formidable, but never expected him to be this formidable.


    "This is probably the man all women dream of, right?" One of those considered a target by Ye Feng even clicked their tongue, speaking helplessly.


    Indeed, with the terrifying power disyed by Ye Feng, he immediately captivated all the women on the scene.


    At this moment, Ye Feng appeared like a celestial being, bing an untouchable saint to them.


    "No...this is impossible; how could this be?" Meanwhile, within the group of cultivators, one of the leaders shook his head in disbelief, unwilling to ept it as reality.


    "Let''s go together; I refuse to believe he''s truly this powerful." So, two leaders reached a consensus, charging at Ye Feng together.


    Both possessed the battle power to defeat an ordinary half-step Martial Immortal, the most powerful among these cultivators.


    Simultaneously, under their signals, the rest also moved in, preparing to support them.


    Even those struck away by the array, merely capable of moving, struggled to stand and contribute.


    "Reckless! Then let me end you all!" Seeing their actions, Ye Feng smiled, getting ready to get serious.


    Bang!


    As Ye Feng moved, the power of the array was activated immediately, with a great rumble through the sky.


    Rumble!


    Following another massive boom, a terrifying thunder appeared before the crowd, striking the cultivators.


    The array that Ye Feng spent so long setting up couldn''t possibly be simple. If Ye Feng wished, he could wipe out these cultivators with ease.


    Previously, Ye Feng simply wasn''t taking it seriously. Now, taking it seriously, his array power was beyond their match.


    "Wow! Such terrifying power, is this his array power?"


    "We underestimated him; never thought he hadn''t even fully utilized the array''s power before."


    "Who on earth is this? Not only is he this strong, but he also possesses terrifying mastery in arrays? I''ve never seen such a powerful person."


    With Ye Feng making a move, those cultivators were dumbstruck.


    They now realized that Ye Feng was absolutely out of their league; his power far exceeded anything they could have imagined...

 Chapter 942 - 940: Immortal Methods?

    Not only were these cultivators scared out of their wits, seeing this astonishing change, those women were also frightened senseless.


    "Oh my! What kind of immortal method is this? It turns out Mr. Ye really is an immortal!"


    "This... is this too terrifying? How on earth was this done? To summon such a dreadful lightning?"


    "I pissed myself, I was scared shitless, is Mr. Ye still human?"


    "An immortal, he really is an immortal, capable ofmanding wind and rain with limitless power."


    For a moment, these women were awestruck, believing Ye Feng to be the legendary immortal.


    Some timid women even wet their pants in fright and fainted.


    "This... how is this possible? Is he really an immortal?"


    "So, Mr. Ye is an immortal, sent by the heavens to protect us, a god?"


    "It''s so incredible, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who could believe this is real?"


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s several targets were also all shocked by Ye Feng, gazing at him with eyes gleaming.


    They were even more satisfied with Ye Feng, feeling that being Ye Feng''s woman was a mark of honor, and they didn''t feel worthy of a divine being like Ye Feng.


    "This¡­" Even Hiroshi Kamikawa and her twopanions were stunned by this scene.


    "Being able to be Mr. Ye''s woman is truly our greatest fortune in life." Following this, the three nodded in unison, their hearts brimming with excitement and delight.


    Indeed, in their eyes, being able to be Ye Feng''s woman was like the umtion of eight lifetimes'' worth of good karma, allowing them this opportunity as Ye Feng''s woman.


    "Damn it! How can he be this powerful?"


    "Block it! We absolutely must block it, otherwise we''re all finished."


    "This lightning strike might just annihte us all! We absolutely cannot let it strike."


    On the other hand, those cultivators were all panicking, each deploying their strongest skills, exerting all their strength, hoping to block Ye Feng''s attack.


    No, this wasn''t Ye Feng''s attack, rather Ye Feng had activated the array''s assault.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    For a moment, the cultivators on site unleashed countless techniques, appearing incredibly dazzling.


    Of course, it was just dazzling,pared to Ye Feng''s lightning, their techniques were utterly inadequate.


    If not, Ye Feng wouldn''t have spent so much time setting up this array, which could wipe them out in one fell swoop, and do so with ease.


    If Ye Feng had personally taken action, it would have been exhausting to eliminate them all.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, the attacks from both sides intertwined.


    Indeed, although those cultivators were considered top-notch,pared to Ye Feng, they truly were not worth mentioning.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahaha!!"


    "Why! Why is he so strong?"


    In an instant, all at once there was an endless chorus of screams and gasps.


    Simultaneously, this group of cultivators was sent flying backward.


    This terrifying thunder was simply not something they could withstand.


    "Phew! So powerful! So this is Mr. Ye''s strength."


    "This ability is even mightier than an immortal''s, is he truly an Eastern Immortal?"


    "God! These are indeed God''s powers, could he be our God?"


    Witnessing this, seeing those cultivators being ravaged and defeated, many women on site were stunned, their gazes at Ye Feng changed considerably.


    "He''s so powerful, I actually once foolishly offended him, luckily he didn''t hold a grudge." Meanwhile, those who once offended Ye Feng were immensely relieved in their hearts.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had held a grudge against them, they would undoubtedly be dead by now.


    After defeating these people, Ye Feng used the array to trap the cultivators, leaving them immobile.


    Then, Ye Feng located those men who had fainted and with his miraculous medical skills, began treating them.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng''s treatment, the treated men immediately cried out, then sat upright.


    Instantly, they became lively and energetic, showing no signs of injury.


    "A miracle, undeniably an immortal''s work, only an immortal can perform such a feat."


    "Reviving the dead? Even being able to rescue a private individual? What more is an immortal?"


    "My heavens! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would believe such a wondrous method exists?"


    Seeing this scene, those women were once again dumbstruck, staring at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Indeed, in their view, to instantly revive the dead, probably only an immortal could achieve it.


    Based on Ye Feng''s previous disy, they concluded that Ye Feng truly is an immortal.


    Thus, these people were even more eager to be Ye Feng''s women.


    In their eyes, if they became Ye Feng''s women and gained a touch of his celestial aura, perhaps they could also be all-powerful immortals.


    Hence, their gaze toward Ye Feng was filled with greater desire and urgency, seemingly wishing to devour him whole.


    "An immortal, he truly is an immortal, able to bring the dead back to life."


    "Wonderful, I am an immortal''s woman, we are immortal''s women."


    "No wonder, turns out this is an immortal''s technique!"


    As for Ye Feng''s three women, they looked at Ye Feng with unparalleled excitement and eagerness, feeling that bing Ye Feng''s woman was indeed the most correct decision they made in their lifetime.


    "If I could be his woman, how wonderful it would be?"


    "How I wish to be his woman, he has saved us many times, and is an immortal¡­."


    Even Ye Feng''s targets revealed expressions of longing, wishing to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    Ye Feng''s targets seemed to have been easily achieved.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng revived all those men, restoring them to their lively state.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you for saving us once again." After waking up, these men hurriedly kneeled in gratitude.


    Originally, they thought they were doomed.


    But, they never imagined Ye Feng would save them once more, making their gratitude toward Ye Feng deepen.


    "Come here!" Ye Feng nodded and led them back into the array.


    Within the array, even if other cultivators came, he could ensure their safety.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng set up a hidden array, even if ordinary cultivators came here, they wouldn''t find people inside.


    "You all rest a bit, eat something." Back in the array, Ye Feng looked at these disheveled women and motioned.


    Under Ye Feng''s prompting, these women began tidying themselves, trying to cover their exposed parts as much as possible.


    Some clothes were torn, some could not be fully covered, but they still found ways to cover themselves as much as possible, improving their image somewhat.


    Simultaneously, they looked at those cultivators with gritted teeth.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for these cultivators, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    While they were resting and eating on the spot, Ye Feng had already arrived in front of those trapped cultivators.


    "Speak up! Who are you, why are you here? What is this ce?" Upon arriving before these cultivators, Ye Feng held a small knife and questioned.


    Ye Feng''s meaning was clear: hurry up and speak, or I''ll make sure you can''t live or die¡­.

 Chapter 943 - 941: Come, Let Me Teach You

    "I..." One person was about to speak, but halfway through, upon seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying expression, he swallowed his words in fear.


    Originally, he was determined to die rather than submit, even intending to threaten Ye Feng to release them.


    But, after seeing Ye Feng''s gaze, he clearly understood that if he really remained silent, his fate would be extremely miserable.


    Moreover, even if he managed not to speak, could he guarantee that no one else would tell?


    So, he quickly gave in.


    "I''ll talk... We''ll say everything, please spare us." Thus, this group of cultivators rushed to spill what they knew, afraid others might seize the opportunity if they hesitated.


    Under their narration, Ye Feng finally learned what he wanted to know.


    It turned out, these two families were the top hidden families of the Lankoa Kingdom, withparable strength.


    This time, they were here for the supreme treasure that was about to emerge in North Korea.


    The area they were in belonged to North Korea''s super hidden family territory, and the supreme treasure was to be born here, a treasure guarded by a super family of North Korea for generations.


    And moreover, many were interested in this supreme treasure, with numerous super hidden families sending people here, sure to result in a massive battle.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng appeared somewhat surprised.


    Originally, he was just looking to travel and lift his seal but identally found himself embroiled in the hidden families'' struggle.


    However, even if many super hidden families were present, Ye Feng was not intimidated; given his strength, how many could be his match?


    If his strength weren''t sealed, Ye Feng might im invincibility in this world, but because of the seal, he didn''t boast too much.


    Simultaneously, the supreme treasure the hidden families were fighting over intrigued Ye Feng. If possible, taking it to the Ye Family or using it himself seemed like a good choice.


    "Alright, how do you wish to die?" After understanding the situation, Ye Feng asked the people in front of him with a smile.


    "Ah? We''ve told you everything, why do you still want to kill us? You have no integrity."


    "You''re shameless, you deceived us."


    "Even as ghosts, we won''t spare you."


    With Ye Feng''s words, these people panicked, initially thinking they had escaped a cmity, only to find Ye Feng never intended to spare them.


    "What did I promise you? How did I deceive you? Did I ever say I''d let you go?" Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    With Ye Feng''s words, these people fell silent.


    Indeed, Ye Feng had never said he''d spare them; it was just their wishful thinking.


    "Spare us, please, I''ll ensure my family supports you."


    "Right, once I return, I''ll have my family prepare a big gift as an apology."


    "I don''t want to die, I mustn''t die, please, show mercy."


    After a brief silence, these people started begging like mad, kowtowing and pleading for Ye Feng to spare them.


    "You dare to seize my woman, you dare to disregard me, how could I possibly spare you?" Ye Feng sneered, pulling out the Godying Sword.


    Though their strength wasn''t much, even a mosquito is worth something.


    "Break!"


    "Break, break!!"


    With Ye Feng executing one sword after another, their dantians were shattered instantly.


    "Ah! My cultivation base, I''ve cultivated my whole life, why can''t I feel its presence anymore?"


    "No... I don''t want to be a waste, you can''t do this."


    "No... don''t, please don''t."


    Suddenly, cries of agony rang throughout the scene.


    Amidst the cries, their cultivation base was rapidly disappearing.


    Peak Martial God!


    Junior Martial God!


    Martial Saint!


    ...


    Eventually, each of them turned into aplete waste, devoid of any cultivation base.


    Meanwhile, the Godying Sword emitted a series of vibrations.


    Though the enhancement from these people was very limited, their number wasrge, thus boosting the sword''s power significantly.


    Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and then dispelled the array''s restraints, granting them freedom.


    But even though they were free, they were now all rendered useless, recently deprived of their cultivation base.


    "My cultivation base, I hate this!"


    "You''re so ruthless, why are you so cruel!"


    "No... what do I do? How can I live now?"


    As soon as they regained freedom, these people began to bawl out in mourning.


    Indeed, losing a lifelong cultivation base like that, anyone would struggle to cope with such a blow!


    "Come here! Return their abuse a hundredfold." Ye Feng gestured to the people in the distance.


    "I''ve wanted revenge for a long time, now I finally have the chance, watch me kill them."


    "Alright! Weren''t you arrogant? Watch how I deal with you."


    "Sisters,e with me, let''s wipe these bastards out!"


    With Ye Feng''s words, these women charged toward the ruined cultivators like mad, seemingly eager to grind them to dust.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Cry upon cry of anguish arose instantly.


    If these people were still formidable cultivators, ordinary people''s attacks would be harmless.


    But their cultivation was abolished, and just wrecked; how could they endure, beaten to unending misery?


    "Mr. Ye, you''re amazing."


    "Mr. Ye, fantastic."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m crazy about you."


    As for Ye Feng''s three women, they eagerly jumped into his arms, ignoring other people''s gazes.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng smiled and signaled before looking at those few men.


    "Come! I''ll teach you cultivation."


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, these men began cultivating.


    For them, without a master''s guidance, they might never get started.


    But with Ye Feng''s help, things changed, letting them instantly be cultivators and gain entry.


    Ye Feng was just that extraordinary, capable of turning decay into magic.


    "Follow my instructions and continue cultivating." After a bit of guidance, Ye Feng instructed.


    "Thank you, master." Upon Ye Feng''s suggestion, they promptly expressed their gratitude.


    Indeed, witnessing Ye Feng''s astounding abilities and him imparting them, these people called him master, willingly bing Ye Feng''s servants.


    Then, they cultivated cheerfully, too excited to describe.


    "Are you really an immortal?" At that moment, Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others asked incredulously.


    "Not exactly!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    Though cultivators can cultivate into immortals, he was far from reaching that stage.


    This world''s Martial Immortals, despite the ''immortal''bel, had no real connection to immortals. True immortals, ording to Ye Feng''s inherited memories, were supreme and ethereal figures.


    "Want to learn?" Seeing their eager faces, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" The three nodded without hesitation.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng teach even those few men, of course, they wanted to learn.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s personal instructions, they cultivated effortlessly.


    Soon enough, they became cultivators.


    With Ye Feng giving them some cultivation resources, their realm rapidly rose.


    Martial Artist!


    Martial Master!


    Peak Martial Master!


    In terms of strength,pared with many cultivators, it wasn''t much, but as new learners, it was quite astounding.


    Feeling their growing power, the three women couldn''t be happier, itching to test their newfound strength...

 Chapter 944 - 942: This Starting Point Is Terrifying!

    At the same time, although those men were not as fast as the women, they had already reached the level of Martial Master.


    With Ye Feng''s personal guidance and the cultivation resources he gave them, if they hadn''t achieved such results, it would have been a disservice to Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, even a fool could be turned into a strong individual, let alone a normal person.


    Seeing this scene, the women watching from afar were filled with envy.


    "Why don''t we give it a try? I want to learn too," one of them suggested.


    "Alright! Let''s give it a try." So, the four individuals Ye Feng had his eyes on came together to approach him.


    As for the others, although they had the same idea, they knew themselves well enough to understand that Ye Feng wouldn''t teach them, so they could only watch with envy.


    "We want to learn too. Can you teach us?" One of the four timidly asked upon approaching Ye Feng.


    "It will require a certain price; are you willing?" Although Ye Feng was excited at the sight of the four, he maintained a calm exterior as he asked.


    "What kind of price do we need to pay?" the four quickly inquired upon hearing this.


    "Be my women!" Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    "What?" The four were taken aback by Ye Feng''s straightforward words.


    "If you''re unwilling, please leave. I won''t force you," Ye Feng smiled and said, observing their reactions.


    "I''m willing!" One of them blushed and immediately agreed.


    Indeed, in her view, for a Divine Being like Ye Feng, how could heck women?


    She even felt that bing Ye Feng''s woman was an honor, as there were not many Immortal-like figures like him in the world.


    "I''m willing too!"


    "So am I!"


    "I can do it too!"


    Thus, led by one of them, the other three eagerly agreed.


    Although they were very eager and couldn''t wait to be Ye Feng''s women, they were still a bit shy when they agreed.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded, and then took the four of them away instantly.


    In the corner of the Array, Ye Feng activated the Hidden Array,


    "Is it here?" The four felt a bit shy upon seeing this.


    Moreover, being in arge group made them even more bashful.


    "Where else?" Ye Feng chuckled.


    As Ye Fengughed, the four blushed even more.


    The first three helped Ye Feng lift some seals, allowing him to recover to the Quasi-Martial Immortal level.


    However, thest one surprised Ye Feng because she possessed a special constitution, which excited him even more.


    Indeed, the benefits she offered were astonishing, allowing Ye Feng to break a significant portion of the seal, regaining enough strength to instantly defeat an old Quasi-Martial Immortal, dominating at that tier.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was astounded to discover that thest girl inexplicably became a Cultivator and immediately reached the Martial God level, with her strength continuing to surge.


    "This... how is this possible?" Ye Feng was genuinely stunned by this realization.


    Furthermore, as her strength increased, it fed back into Ye Feng, causing a mutation in his True Qi.


    Indeed, her role was to mutate Ye Feng''s True Qi, transforming it in a stronger direction.


    "There are such benefits?" Ye Feng was a bit bewildered upon sensing this.


    If it were before, Ye Feng might have been so happy he''d jump around.


    But now, with his strength sealed, even growing stronger wouldn''t allow him to unleash his true power, making it somewhat useless to him now.


    Nheless, this girl was quite formidable, having suddenly be a Martial God. With some guidance from Ye Feng, she should be extremely powerful, given her high starting point.


    "What... what''s happening to me?" Anya felt the changes within her and asked in disbelief.


    "Could it be that after bing an Immortal''s woman, I''ve also turned into an Immortal?" Anya eximed in surprise upon realizing what happened.


    "So biased! Why don''t I have such treatment?"


    "Exactly! You''re different from the three of us. What''s going on?" Upon hearing Anya''s words, the other three looked at Ye Feng with some resentment, thinking he was biased.


    "It''s a matter of probability; her constitution is different," Ye Feng deflected with augh.


    Upon reaching the Martial God level,


    when Ye Feng took the four back, they had all be Cultivators.


    Among them, the three were quite ordinary, merely reaching the peak Martial Master level.


    But Anya was different; she shot ahead to be an Intermediate Martial God.


    This was without Ye Feng''s teaching or guidance.


    Otherwise, her strength and cultivation base would be even more extraordinary, another Situ Jing-like progression!


    After Ye Feng returned, Hiroshi Kamikawa and the other three followed Ye Feng''s instructions and used the resources he provided to be Grandmasters.


    As for the men, they were still hovering around the Martial Master level.


    "Keep pushing forward!" Ye Feng encouraged, then instructed the other three to cultivate with him, while Anya was taken aside by Ye Feng.


    Anya''s talent was extraordinary,bined with her powerful constitution, Ye Feng taught her an excellent cultivation technique, the "Ten Thousand mes Longevity Technique," a technique very suited to her.


    Indeed, Anya''s talent was extremely strong, and the technique seemed to be tailor-made for her.


    Soon, the True Qi in her body transformed into Ten Thousand mes True Qi, so that even a casual move bore the power of a fusion of ten thousand mes.


    "Why am I so strong?" Anya asked in surprise after the transformation wasplete.


    "It''s your talent, it''s your strength," Ye Feng replied with a smile, then gently patted her.


    Anya was exceedingly beautiful, with a stunning figure that incited criminal thoughts upon sight.


    "Stop it!" Anya yfully scolded before quickly resuming cultivation under Ye Feng''s guidance.


    Using some resources and providing hands-on guidance, Ye Feng enabled Anya''s realm to rise rapidly at an incredible pace.


    Peak Martial God!


    Although Anya only reached the peak Martial God level, her strength surpassed that of a Half-Immortal, rendering her invincible in the Half-Immortal stage.


    This was even without fully tapping her potential, given profound exploration, she would surely be more terrifying.


    So, for several days, Ye Feng remained within the Array with them.


    The other women attended to Ye Feng and his group, while Ye Feng continuously empowered his women, except for Anya.


    Her growth was extraordinarily rapid, posing some danger as long as Ye Feng''s seal wasn''t entirely broken.


    As for the other women, all were elevated to the Martial God level by Ye Feng, which was considered decent but left them somewhat struggling for self-preservation.


    The men barely managed to contend with a Martial God, though unable to match the strongest cultivators, they were quite formidable among ordinary cultivators.


    Having aplished this, Ye Feng prepared to take his people further, eager to vie for the yet-to-emerge super treasures¡­.

 Chapter 945 - 943: The Reclusive Cui Family

    Initially, Ye Feng did not intend to take these people along.


    However, without taking them, they wouldn''t have the ability to survive here.


    Since that is the case, he decided to take them all.


    Though Ye Feng might not be able to look after them sometimes, so he taught them cultivation, making them stronger and giving them a degree of self-defense ability, ensuring they wouldn''t be easily killed by a mere small minion.


    Indeed, if anyone could easily defeat them, Ye Feng couldn''t focus on protecting them at that time.


    Besides, who knows when that super treasure will appear; it can''t be dyed any longer.


    Ye Feng gathered everyone and announced: "Next, I''m heading to a very dangerous ce. Those willing to follow cane along, but I won''t guarantee absolute safety."


    "Of course, if you''re not willing, I won''t force you. I will provide some food for you to leave on your own and search for survival."


    With Ye Feng''s words, many present fell into silence.


    However, the few womenpletely devoted to following Ye Feng, along with several men, made up their minds without hesitation; they were determined to follow Ye Feng.


    "What should we do? How should we choose?"


    "Following him will definitely be incredibly dangerous, with more powerful people like before surely appearing; what should we do?"


    "If we don''t follow, do you think we can get out alive? Without the protection of an Immortal, once we encounter people like before, we will be their ythings, devouredpletely."


    "That''s right, there''s a glimmer of hope by following, but without following, we won''t even have a shred of chance."


    Soon, the group of women made up their minds, deciding to follow Ye Feng.


    They weren''t foolish; knowing it was extremely dangerous here, if not for following Ye Feng, they might die at someone else''s hands in the next moment.


    Having witnessed the abilities of cultivators, they vaguely understood there were many formidable people in this world, who could summon winds and rains and do everything, akin to Immortals in legends.


    Just like Ye Feng before them, who appeared to them as an extremely powerful Immortal.


    "We''ll follow! We beg the Immortal not to abandon us."


    "We''re willing, even if it means confronting death."


    Thus, these people resolutely decided to follow Ye Feng.


    Among them, several women pondered whether they could seduce Ye Feng on the way to be his women.


    Since they believed that bing Ye Feng''s women would make them strong like Ye Feng''s women and even be Immortals.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s women demonstrated their strength after constantly growing stronger.


    Seeing them smash the ground with a punch, kick giant stones, and even unleash lightning, wind de, and other incredible immortal techniques with a casual wave, they werepletely awestruck.


    Thus, they believed that by bing Ye Feng''s women, they could gain such terrifying power and be true Immortals.


    "Alright! Since you have decided, let mey down the rules: If you follow us, you can only serve as servants, attending to everything for us, or else you won''t have food to eat. Got it?" After the women agreed, Ye Fengid down the rules.


    "Serving an Immortal is our blessing."


    "Being servants to the Immortal, that makes us Divine Servants; we''re really scoring big here!"


    "Thank you, Immortal. We''ll certainly strive to serve you well, and serve the other Immortals well."


    In fact, even without Ye Feng saying it, these people were more than willing and readily agreed.


    Indeed, they believed it was an honor to serve Ye Feng and the others.


    "Alright! Let''s set off." Hence, with a wave of his hand, Ye Feng led everyone back the way they came, heading towards the previous cave.


    At this point, all the belongings Ye Feng and others carried were borne by the servants, while Ye Feng and the others leisurely led the way ahead.


    Observing these people carrying things with great effort, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    It seems they need to be taught the basic cultivation technique to be basic cultivators; otherwise, even carrying things would be quite strenuous.


    Soon, they returned to the previous cave.


    "Let''s go! Rest here for the night and continue the journey tomorrow." Seeing it was gettingte, Ye Feng led them into the cave.


    Upon entering the cave, they immediately noticed signs of habitation had been cleaned up, and even those wasted by Ye Feng earlier were nowhere to be seen.


    "Rest here for now, eat something." Ye Feng frowned and gestured.


    Then, Ye Feng began setting up in all directions.


    Given that someone had been here, it indicated the ce wasn''t safe; only by setting up the array could absolute safety be ensured.


    "Oh? Someone''s reallye back?" Just as Ye Feng was preparing to set up, a young man sneered slightly and walked into the cave.


    "My hidden Cui Family isn''t a ce where you people can intrude at will. Truly unaware of your situation." The young man remarked with disdain upon reaching Ye Feng and the others.


    The Cui Family was the nearby super hidden family, the most powerful hidden family in North Korea.


    The super treasure emerging this time belonged to the Cui Family, a treasure guarded for countless years by the Cui Family, born on theirnd.


    "Those people before were with you, right? You weren''t there then and didn''t see their end; otherwise, you wouldn''t daree back." Before Ye Feng and the others could respond, the young man continued to mock.


    Evidently, he assumed Ye Feng and the others were ordinary people like those before, and hence disregarded them.


    "However, you''vee at the right time¡ªI can show you the consequences of intruding into the Cui Family!" Meanwhile, the young man took out arge-screen tablet, ying a video.


    In the video, the people Ye Feng had previously wasted were discovered, initially hoping for rescue.


    But as witnesses observed, they realized these people were not rescuers but executioners.


    Moreover, their methods were utterly ruthless, terrifying almost everyone present.


    "Ah? How could this happen? How dare they treat us like that?"


    "No¡­ I don''t want to die; I don''t want to die so gruesomely. Who can save us?"


    ¡­.


    For a moment, before Ye Feng and the others could react, the ordinary women were all a bit panicked.


    "What are you panicked for? We have an Immortal here; how could we possibly die?"


    "That''s right, we have Immortal protection; he''s just overestimating himself."


    Soon, upon one person''s reminder, they finally reacted, promptly looking towards Ye Feng, cing all their hopes on him¡­.

 Chapter 946 - 944: Giving In So Easily?

    "Alright, after enjoying the show, do you have anything to say? How do you want to die?" At the same time, the young man had already turned off the video, looking at Ye Feng and the others with disdain, mocking them.


    "You want to kill us? Do you have the ability?" Hearing his words, Ye Fengughed.


    Ye Feng''s smile looked extremely contemptuous, not taking the other party seriously at all.


    Not to mention a young man, even if the most formidable person of the Cui Family came, Ye Feng wasn''t afraid.


    In Ye Feng''s view, even if the Cui Family was formidable, their strongestbat power would barely reach half-step Martial Immortal.


    But now, half-step Martial Immortal is really not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Kid, what the hell are you talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing his expression, the young man immediately got angry and was about to obliterate Ye Feng.


    "How dare you speak to my man like this?" With his angry curses, Anya immediately moved.


    Anya''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of the young man.


    "This... this is? You''re a cultivator?" Seeing this scene, the young man of the Cui Family was stunned, hurriedly trying to block Anya''s attack.


    But Anya''s strength was immediately disyed without reservation, like a surging tidal wave, unstoppable.


    Boom!


    The young man hadn''t even reacted before he was sent flying.


    "Half... half-step Martial Immortal? Are you here for the treasures? Not good..." Feeling Anya''s terrifying strength, the young man''s heart was even more shocked, remembering something, his face changed dramatically, hurriedly contacting his family.


    He must convey this information to his family, letting them prepare to respond.


    "Did I allow you to move?" But before he could send the message, Anya stomped his hand.


    Seeing Anya''s displeased expression and her invincible demeanor, everyone was frightened.


    "Is this the benefit of bing an immortal''s woman? Making her have immortality power too?"


    "Such terrifying power, in just a few days? Making her so formidable?"


    "Whew! I also want to be an immortal''s woman, I want to be like her."


    ...


    Seeing Anya''s terrifyingbat power, all the servants were stunned, showing expressions of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    At the same time, when looking at Ye Feng, their eyes were extremely passionate.


    Indeed, how much they desired to be Ye Feng''s woman, to be as formidable as Anya.


    But they knew that with their conditions, Ye Feng would never look at them; they were not even qualified to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    "Who... who exactly are you?" The young man being stepped on looked hopelessly at Anya, trembling as he asked.


    He was just a Martial God, although an Intermediate Martial God, still not worth mentioning before a half-step Martial Immortal.


    Originally, he was arrogant, wanting to show off, but he never imagined he''d end up showing off to a half-step Martial Immortal; wasn''t this courting death?


    "Speak, what''s the current situation of the Cui Family?" At this moment, Ye Feng, leading the people, walked over, surrounded the young man, and asked calmly.


    "You... you are indeed here for the Cui Family''s treasures?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the young man instantly understood everything.


    "So are you going to speak, or not?" Ye Feng then mocked and smiled, asking.


    "I won''t speak, I''ll never betray my family even if I die." The young man''s mouth was quite hard.


    "Is that so? You think you want to die, and I''ll let you die? I have ten thousand ways to make you beg for life and death, believe me?" Ye Feng smiled, asking casually.


    "I... I..." With Ye Feng''s words and threats, the young man immediately panicked.


    He knew, if Anya was this formidable, then Ye Feng must be even more powerful; after all, seeing the others, they seemed very respectful to Ye Feng.


    For a big figure like Ye Feng, tormenting him would be simpler than drinking water; when the timees, wanting to die won''t be possible, wanting to live won''t be allowed by Ye Feng, making him utterly hopeless.


    "What do you want to know?" Ultimately, the young manpromised, directly admitting defeat.


    "I thought you were more loyal, but merely this." Seeing it, Ye Fengughed.


    Then, the interrogation was handed over to one of the men by Ye Feng.


    Soon, after the man finished questioning, he came to report.


    After listening to the report, Ye Feng had a general understanding of the Cui Family''s situation.


    The Cui Family, being a super-hidden family in North Korea, still held great power, at least the previous Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country wasn''t a match.


    Indeed, the Cui Family has a Peak of half-step Martial Immortal and several half-step Martial Immortal powerhouses.


    This strength was terrifying for the previous Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country.


    But for the current Cultivation Realm of Dragon Country, it was somewhat insufficient.


    Not to mention the Ye Family could easily overpower them, any elder could annihte them.


    Even the Divine Dragon Guard or Shi Family, with the help of the Array, now potentially has the power to challenge them.


    "Knock him out!" After understanding the situation, Ye Feng signaled.


    And so, the once-arrogant young man of the Cui Family was knocked out, lying on the floor like a dead pig.


    After the interrogation, Ye Feng began setting up the array; with the array, their safety could be ensured.


    After Ye Feng set up the array, the servants had prepared food and brought it to Ye Feng and the others.


    Once Ye Feng and the people finished eating, only then did the servants have the chance to eat.


    This batch of servants obviously had someone who could cook; what they made was quite delicious.


    While eating, Ye Feng also enjoyed massages from several massage therapists, watching performances from performers.


    In such a ce, with such pleasures, it''s quite nice.


    After Ye Feng and the people finished eating, this group of servants started eating; their meals were much simpler.


    "All of you,e over here." After they finished eating, Ye Feng waved and brought out some tents signaling: "Set up these tents."


    Previously, Ye Feng found it troublesome and didn''t use tents, but now having dedicated personnel, it''s no longer a concern.


    Ye Feng took out fourrge tents, one for the group of men, two for the group of female servants.


    As for Ye Feng and his women, they lived in the most luxurious tent, said to be veryfortable inside.


    Soon, the servants set up the tents; seeing the tents, they were beyond excited.


    Indeed, they previously slept on the ground, which was very ufortable; now with tents, they were naturally very happy, as tents are much morefortable.


    "Gather over here!" After the tents were set up, Ye Feng pped his hands, signaling.


    He was about to teach these people cultivation so that when moving things, they''d have more strength, not dragging Ye Feng and the others down....

 Chapter 947 - 945: Storming the Cui Family!

    Seeing Ye Feng summon, the group of servants hurriedly ran over to gather, with quite high efficiency.


    Obviously, in order to stay and not be driven away by Ye Feng, they really regarded themselves as servants and did everything ording to servant''s rules.


    After gathering these people, Ye Feng taught them the most basic cultivation method and guided them in cultivation.


    After learning it, these people were ecstatic, thinking they had found the way to be immortals and could also be immortals in the future.


    In fact, they were overthinking it. ording to what Ye Feng taught them, with their talent, bing a Grandmaster was already the peak; thinking they could be as powerful as Ye Feng and hispanions was just wishful thinking.


    At the same time, the women around Ye Feng and the men following him were also desperately cultivating, which was strictly required by Ye Feng.


    The stronger they are, the better they can protect themselves in the future and not be easily wiped out.


    To help others catch up, Ye Feng provided some cultivation resources to the other women and those men, rapidly boosting their strength.


    As for Anya, she didn''t receive special attention from Ye Feng, but her improvement was still quite terrifying.


    Probably, by the time Ye Feng and his group encounter enemies officially, Anya could reach half-step Peak of Martial Immortal.


    No, if she engages with Ye Feng in a certain way, she would be even more powerful.


    ¡­


    After one night, Anya indeed became more powerful, and the True Qi within Ye Feng''s body also mutated to some extent, bing stronger.


    Anya''s strength now is probably about the same as half-step Peak of Martial Immortal, given the effect of spending several hours with Ye Feng yesterday.


    As for the other women, they aren''t as powerful.


    However, with Ye Feng''s special care, their strength also reached half-step Martial Immortal level, able to defeat ordinary half-step Martial Immortals and even contend with veteran half-step Martial Immortals.


    As for the few men, they were slightly inferior, onlyparable to ordinary half-step Martial Immortals.


    Nheless, this already made them very happy and excited.


    Seeing that they could be so powerful by following Ye Feng, these people''s loyalty to Ye Feng became even stronger, truly considering him as their master.


    In the future, if Ye Feng tells them to go west, they will never go east, loyally following his orders one hundred percent.


    The group of maidservants were quite ordinary, though, despite Ye Feng''s guidance, their cultivation was quite average.


    Most were at the level of Martial Artists; the strongest was a peak Martial Artist, and the weakest seemed to be an advanced Martial Artist, not making much of a difference.


    Without support from resources or Ye Feng''s special guidance, their improvement was indeed slow.


    However, this still made them very happy and excited.


    "Wow! I feel like I''ve be so powerful, full of strength."


    "That''s right! Me too. It seems we have mastered Immortal Techniques, and we might be immortals in the future."


    "Just don''t know how long it will take to be as powerful as an immortal."


    For a moment, this group was full of hope for the future, feeling like their future was limitless, fantasizing about bing as powerful as Ye Feng.


    At the same time, this group of servants became busy, cooking for those who served Ye Feng, in high spirits.


    "Get up!" After breakfast was ready, Ye Feng had one of them throw two sweet potatoes to a Cui family man.


    "I don''t eat this." Seeing it was sweet potatoes, the young man frowned, looking a bit disdainful.


    Indeed, being a Cui family man, what hasn''t he eaten? Naturally, sweet potatoes did not impress him.


    "Suit yourself if you don''t want it." Seeing him refusing, the person who gave him the sweet potato turned to walk away.


    Grumble~


    At this moment, the Cui family man''s stomach growled involuntarily.


    "Tch!" Seeing this, the man with the sweet potatoughed mockingly, tossed the sweet potato to him, and walked away.


    Meanwhile, the Cui family man took the sweet potato and started eating it happily.


    Really tasty!


    As for Ye Feng and his group, served by that group of maidservants, they enjoyed a very sumptuous breakfast.


    There was plenty of food in Ye Feng''s Ancient Jade Gourd, nevercking to eat.


    Indeed, wild boar and chicken, Kobe beef, tuna, and all other top-notch foods Ye Feng encountered were stored and cultivated inside the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Anyway, with such an environment in the Ancient Jade Gourd, everything was easy to grow and breed, and very effective.


    So, they neverpromised on what they ate.


    ¡­


    After the maidservants finished eating, Ye Feng had one of the men control the Cui family man to prepare to head to the Cui Family.


    Although Ye Feng could find it himself, having someone from the Cui Family lead the way was naturally faster and more convenient.


    And the Cui family man, frightened from yesterday, was very obedient.


    Because he knew, if he didn''t cooperate, he might be horribly abused, and in the end, he would still have toply obediently.


    Rather than face that, he might as well justply from the start.


    He had a pretty open mindset, knowing he didn''t need to endure such physical suffering.


    With the Cui family man leading, they started marching toward the Cui Family.


    Initially, Ye Feng thought this guy might be dishonest and not lead the right way.


    But after seeing the array, Ye Feng knew this must be the Cui Family''s base; otherwise, there wouldn''t be an array like this.


    "I''ve brought you over, but whether you can get in depends on your skill." After arriving outside the array, the Cui family manughed mockingly.


    In his view, there was a good chance Ye Feng couldn''t break the array and would not be able to enter the Cui Family.


    Such an array would indeed be a headache for ordinary cultivators.


    But, for Ye Feng, breaking such an array was a piece of cake; he could do it effortlessly.


    "Just watch." Ye Feng smiled, merely waving his hand to break open a passage in the array, leading the group inside.


    "How¡­ how is this possible? He broke our Cui Family''s array so quickly? Could he be a powerful Array Master?" Seeing this, the Cui family man looked as if he''d seen a ghost, feeling quite incredulous.


    Indeed, Ye Feng couldn''t be viewed by regr cultivators'' standards; Ye Feng''s legacy was unimaginably terrifying for everyone.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see if the Cui Family has the strength to guard this supreme treasure." Leading the people inside the array, Ye Feng smiled, having the Cui family man take them further toward the Cui Family''s base.


    After witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying methods, the Cui family man no longer dared to y tricks, hurriedly leading them along the shortest path to the Cui Family''s base.


    ¡­


    At this moment, within the Cui Family''s base, it was anything but peaceful.


    Indeed, many people had already barged into the Cui Family, with various parties facing off, seemingly disputing over something¡­.

 Chapter 948 - 946: Do They Really Take Us for Fools?

    That''s right, at this moment, the Cui Family has gathered many people, strong individuals from major powerful families around the globe.


    And, they are all from super hidden families.


    Facing these families, even if the Cui Family is strong, they will feel troubled, let alone the fact that the Cui Family''s strength is far from enough.


    Moreover, from the current situation, it seems that these powerful families have split into two camps.


    Apart from the Cui Family, some super families from several countries have formed one camp, while others have formed another camp.


    Originally, the Cui Family was the strongest, since the top experts sent by other families were not the best within their own families, their strength couldn''tpare to the top experts of the Cui Family.


    However, after theybined to form two major camps, the Cui Family''s strength appeared to be the weakest.


    "What should we do? They''re so aggressive, there''s no way we can stop them!" Facing this situation, n Leader Cui panicked and hesitantly asked.


    "Don''t panic, let the two of them fight first. After they both suffer heavy losses, we''ll still have a chance." An elder nearby quickly suggested.


    "But, the fluctuation of the treasure is getting more intense, it might be revealed soon, we might not be able to wait for them to start fighting!" n Leader Cui frowned and said.


    "Then incite them, make them fight now, and let it be an earth-shattering battle." Hearing the n Leader''s words, a scheming elder with a handlebar mustache suggested slyly.


    "That''s a good idea, but what method could make them fight quickly?"


    "How about we announce that we''re giving up, let them fight for it, only the winner will qualify for the treasure?"


    "That sounds good, but will they fall for it?"


    "How will we know if we don''t try? Anyway, it can''t get much worse than this."


    With the mustached elder''s words, the other elders immediately nodded and offered suggestions one after another.


    "Well, it seems there''s no other choice. If we drag this out, it won''t be good for us." n Leader Cui nodded, a bit reluctantly, and said, "I have a feeling that more powerful figures will continue to appear."


    "What? More powerful figures?" Hearing this, the others in the Cui Family were startled.


    Although they found it somewhat unrealistic, they didn''t dwell on it.


    "Everyone! By doing this, you''re putting our Cui Family in a difficult position. Even if we give up the treasure, it won''t be enough for everyone! How about youpete, and whoever wins gets the treasure?" At this moment, n Leader Cui spoke up.


    "Heh!" Upon hearing his words, one faction sneered.


    This faction appeared to be the Eastern Camp, with appearances simr to those from North Korea.


    "Sounds good!" The other faction responded with insincere courtesy.


    The other faction belonged to the Western Camp,posed of families from several Western countries, with a very distinct difference from the East.


    "Hah, do they really think we''re idiots? Letting us start fighting so they can reap the benefits after? Dream on."


    "That''s right! We can''t waste our strength; we absolutely can''t let the Cui Family seed. After all, we''re on their turf, and we have no idea what strategies or trump cards they might have."


    "Alright! It''s decided. How about weunch a direct attack on the Cui Family?"


    "That''s a good proposal! We support it."


    ¡­.


    The two major camps, although they agreed on the surface, were secretly nning behind the Cui Family''s back on how to first deal with the Cui Family.


    Indeed, they were in the Cui camp, and without knowing what the Cui Family might have up their sleeves as trump cards, it was best to force the Cui Family''s strategies and cards out.


    "It''s settled then. Who''s going first? Want to start?" After settling, a blond man from the Western Camp indicated with a smile.


    "Why don''t you start? We''ll back you up." But, the Eastern Camp didn''t take the bait and smiled in response.


    "How about together? Let''s see how the Cui Family reacts." Seeing that he couldn''t deceive the other side, the blond man from the Western Camp reluctantly suggested.


    "Alright! It''s decided then." With that, the people from the Eastern Camp nodded in agreement.


    "Yarina, you go!"


    "Musashi! You go!"


    After the decision, each side sent out an expert.


    "It''s about to start, they''re finally starting, well done, they really fell for it."


    "Haha! We were wise, with a little trick, we got them to start fighting."


    "Brilliant! As expected of the n Leader."


    Seeing each side send out an expert, the Cui Family members thought the two sides were about to fight, all bing excited.


    "Not bad!" Even the n Leader of the Cui Family stroked his beard, nodding in satisfaction.


    He seemed confident, as if everything was under his control.


    However, just as the Cui Family was celebrating, the two experts headed directly toward the Cui camp.


    "Meichuan Gongben, here to seek guidance from the Cui Family."


    "Yarina, here to seek guidance from the Cui Family."


    Upon arriving before the Cui camp, the two sped their fists and shouted loudly.


    "What?" Hearing their words, the people of the Cui Family were immediately stunned, looking at the two in disbelief.


    "Aren''t... aren''t they supposed to fight each other? Why are theybining forces against our Cui Family?"


    "Is this... is there a problem with the n? This isn''t how the script was supposed to go!"


    "Damn it! How can this be happening? Why aren''t they fighting each other directly?"


    Originally, they thought the Eastern and Western camps would fight, allowing them to strike at an opportune moment.


    But they never imagined that East and West would unite and challenge the Cui Family together.


    "Did... did you make a mistake?" n Leader Cui was so panicked he nearly lost his bnce, hurriedly asking.


    "Haha!" Seeing this, both the Eastern and Western Campsughed heartily.


    "What a fool, did they really think we fell for it? What a beautiful thought, did they think we were as dumb as them?"


    "Exactly, would people as skilled as us be toyed with like that?"


    Meanwhile, they looked down at the Cui Family members, as though they were looking at fools.


    Their intentions were clear: eliminate the Cui Family first, then fight over the final treasure.


    Otherwise, traveling from afar, they might just allow the Cui Family to seize the spoils.


    "Send in yourbatants!" Seeing that the opponents truly intended to take on the Cui Family, although n Leader Cui felt helpless, he couldn''t lose momentum and had to send out fighters to meet the challenge.


    Looking at the ominous momentum of the two camps, with a stance suggesting the extermination of the Cui Family, the Patriarch of the Cui Family showed a hint of unease.


    The Cui Family''s top-levelbat power might be stronger, but they couldn''t withstand the union of these forces! This pushed the Cui Family into a crisis¡­.

 Chapter 949 - 947: The Weak Must Pay the Price

    At the same time, when Ye Feng and hispanions arrived at the Cui Family, they witnessed this spectacr scene.


    "Oh! It seems I''m not the only one with my eye on them, and there are others who have arrived even earlier!" Ye Feng said with a smile as he watched the scene.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Cui Family man immediately looked over.


    When he saw tworge campsposed of over ten countries and more than ten families genuinelyunching an attack on the Cui Family, he became anxious.


    For he knew very well in his heart that the power of the Cui Family was absolutely insufficient to resist these two great forces.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, the battle had already begun. Two strongmen from the Cui Family faced off against two formidable fighters from the two camps. Their initial moves were earth-shattering, eager to im the lives of their opponents.


    Peak Martial God at its pinnacle!


    These four individuals were all at the pinnacle of the Peak Martial God Realm, with their strength closely approaching the half-step Martial Immortal level. With such individuals going all out, themotion was naturally enormous.


    "Is this... the power of Immortals? My heavens! Are they all Immortals?"


    "My God, are these even human? How can they be so powerful?"


    "When will I be as strong as them?"


    Witnessing this spectacle, all the maidservants were dumbfounded.


    Indeed, seeing so many powerful cultivators like Ye Feng, how could they not be shocked? This was a grand scene they had never seen before.


    Some of them even fantasized about whether they would one day be as powerful.


    "Is this the top tier of cultivators? Seems quite ordinary to me?"


    "I think they''re not as good as us. We were trained by our master in just a few days, while these people have spent a lifetime cultivating."


    "Exactly, I could take on several of them and make them unable to fend for themselves."


    As for the men following Ye Feng, they seemed somewhat disappointed.


    Originally, upon hearing that these might be the top-tier cultivators, they were rather looking forward to it.


    But seeing the strength these people disyed, they felt disappointed, thinking these people were not as strong as themselves.


    Little did they know, how many people in the world have the chance to be specially trained by Ye Feng, with abundant resources poured into their training?


    With Ye Feng''s focused guidance,bined with a wealth of resources, if they are not powerful, they would truly disappoint Ye Feng.


    "Dear! Are they top-tier cultivators? Seems a bit weak!"


    "That''s right, they''re not as strong as us. Are we considered top-tier cultivators now?"


    Hiroshi Kamikawa and others beside Ye Feng asked somewhat perplexedly.


    "Yes, you indeed are top-tier cultivators, but they''re not quite there yet; the onesing after should be stronger!" Ye Feng nodded, smiling as he answered.


    "I see! I was wondering."


    "So we are top-tier cultivators too? That''s delightful."


    Hearing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa and others were overjoyed.


    Originally, hearing this, the young man from the Cui Family was somewhat dismissive.


    However, thinking of Anya''s formidable strength, he knew these words were no false boast.


    Simultaneously, when he looked at Ye Feng, he felt even more fear and apprehension.


    "Sir, please save the Cui Family. I can persuade them to offer the treasure to you." Just then, he seemed to recall something and hurriedly pleaded.


    "Save the Cui Family? Why should I? It would be better to let them fight until mutual defeat, and I can gain without effort." Ye Feng smiled, then looked toward the battlefield, ignoring the man.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Cui Family man felt despair, knowing Ye Feng would not assist and would watch the Cui Family be annihted.


    Furthermore, from the situation on-site, it was apparent that the Cui Family stood no chance against the two forces and would likely be destroyed.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the two fighters from the Cui Family were at a disadvantage, retreating step by step.


    Indeed, whether from the Eastern Camp or the Western Camp, those who could reach this level were all elite warriors, exceptional within the same Realm.


    Additionally, after several families united, selecting the most powerful prodigies from among the exceptional ones, how could these chosen individuals be anything but formidable?


    In contrast, the Cui Family had no choice but to send their theoretically most potent individuals from the same Realm into battle.


    "Die!" Miyamoto Musashi, after defeating his opponent, swung his sword toward them.


    "Ah!" With Miyamoto Musashi''s attack, a strongman from the Cui Family screamed, losing an arm.


    "Damn! How can you be so cruel? He was clearly defeated already. Why would you still want to kill him?"


    "You... I will kill you to avenge my brother."


    "Damn it! You deserve to die! I''m going to kill you."


    Witnessing this scene, the people of the Cui Family were instantly furious, angrily wanting to stop Miyamoto Musashi.


    "Failurees at a cost. Do you think war is child''s y? If you''re truly that naive, then don''te out here and embarrass yourself." Miyamoto Musashi sneered mockingly.


    "Indeed!" Yarina also nodded, hacked off her opponent''s arm, andughed, saying, "If we were the ones defeated and you chopped off our arms, we would have noints, as it would indicate we were simply not skilled enough."


    "Enough. They were simply not skilled enough. If you''re angry, prove yourselves by taking initiative next¡ªcut off their arms." Following Yarina''s words, n Leader Cui stopped the Cui Family members.


    Though these two were vile, their words were not unreasonable.


    If the Cui Family truly retaliated, they risked giving their foes a pretext to unite and destroy them.


    "Tch!" Seeing the Cui Family quiet down, Miyamoto Musashi and Yarina expressed disdain and returned to their camp.


    "You two, go have a try!" After Miyamoto Musashi and Yarina returned, n Leader Cui motioned for two elders of the Cui Family.


    These two were among the fiercer elders of the Cui Family, having entered the initial half-step Martial Immortal Realm, facing few rivals.


    The Cui Family could only pin its hope on these two to turn things around.


    "Yes, n Leader." The two nodded, quickly exiting their camp to the middle of the field.


    "Who darese meet their death?" Once settled, these two Cui Family elders coldly taunted.


    "You, go meet them!"


    "You, have at them!"


    At their provocation, the two camps sent forth a formidable fighter each.


    These warriors also had just entered the half-step Martial Immortal Realm, but their aura was immensely intimidating, clearly exceptional within this Realm.


    "Will they be stronger?" Seeing the scene, the women beside Ye Feng looked eagerly.


    The previous battles, though exciting, failed to stir them; they believed they could resolve things with a single move if they entered.


    Indeed, they possessed such power.


    "Decent enough," Ye Feng nodded and answered with a smile.


    Meanwhile, under Ye Feng''sment, the grand battle between these four was already unfolding....

 Chapter 950 - 948: Super Melee!

    Indeed,pared to ordinary people, these individuals are perhaps rtively strong, but in front of Ye Feng and others, they really don''t measure up.


    "Indeed passable, but not my match."


    "That''s right, also not my match."


    Originally, Anya and the others were somewhat skeptical, but after seeing the bout between the four on stage, they quickly nodded, agreeing with Ye Feng''s assessment.


    Indeed, from their perspective, having cultivated for just a few days and already being better than these people, these individuals are indeed not much.


    However, they could not imagine that for ordinary people, cultivating for a lifetime would hardly achieve such aplishments, a height many could never reach.


    The maids, on the other hand, were stunned to see these individuals so powerful, amazed beyond belief.


    They fantasized about when they could cultivate to such strength, that would be great.


    At the same time, thinking of the women around Ye Feng, who became so strong in just a few days, they felt a little unbnced inside and eagerly nced at Ye Feng, hoping to cling onto him and be his women.


    But, not just anyone would be epted by Ye Feng, they did not have the qualifications.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, the four on stage already determined a winner.


    Once again, the Cui Family was defeated, the two great factions won without suspense.


    Indeed, using your family''s two elite topete against over a dozen family elites was seeking death, they weren''t on the same level.


    "Haha! Is that all your Cui Family can muster? Why not obediently admit defeat, let the mene to us as dogs, and the women be our ythings? In favor of the treasure, we might even spare your lives."


    "Exactly, if that''s all you''ve got, don''te out to disgrace yourselves, you''d better surrender and admit defeat quickly!"


    "Tsk! Overwhelmingly vulnerable, with your meager capabilities, you think you deserve this world-ss treasure?"


    "What a joke, an absolute joke."


    Seeing the Cui Family''s humiliating defeat once again, people from the two great factionsughed, sneering and mocking tantly.


    In their opinion, such a Cui Family didn''t even get them excited. If the Cui Family could sensibly admit defeat and hand over the treasure, it would be a good choice.


    "Damn it! Why are they so strong? Why can''t we be their match?"


    "Elders, are you holding back? Usually, you aren''t this weak?"


    "No way; I must annihte them, must go out and take them down."


    For a moment, the people from the Cui Family were furious beyond measure.


    But inside, they knew full well that their family''s strength was indeed not a match for these two great alliances.


    They were merely a secluded family, whereas the opponents were an alliance of over a dozen secluded families, not even remotely the same level.


    "Seems like! We must strike swiftly and decisively." n Leader Cui frowned, preparing to take action personally.


    "Fine! Since you have such elegance, let me meet you." With a roar, the Cui Family Patriarch made a move.


    At the half-step Peak of Martial Immortal, and indeed at the most pinnacle of the half-step Martial Immortal state.


    "Is this the strength of n Leader Cui? He does have some prowess, worthy of being North Korea''s number one family."


    "But so what? We mayck a strong individual at the same level, but with our numbers, we can still suppress him."


    "Indeed, don''t say over a dozen leaders; even half of them wouldn''t be something this old man could contend with."


    ...


    Seeing the terrifying power disyed by n Leader Cui, although people from the two alliances were a bit surprised, they still did not take it seriously.


    Admittedly, their individual strength might be inferior because their n leader didn''te.


    But relying on numerical advantage, they could still maintain the upper hand.


    "Alright! Let us meet you." As n Leader Cui made a move, the leaders from both great factions nodded at each other, reaching a consensus.


    Among them, each side dispatched their top three, making up six, to confront n Leader Cui.


    These individuals were all veteran half-step Martial Immortals, and all of them the pinnacle of veteran half-step Martial Immortal, forming a formidablebat power.


    "Despicable and shameless, using so many to deal with the n leader? You have no shame?"


    "Exactly, without anyone being a match for the n leader, you resort to swarm tactics? That''ll depend on us agreeing or not."


    "Charge, even if we die, we must block them, giving the n leader a chance."


    Seeing the actions of the two great factions, the Cui Family members immediately refused to back down, attacking one after another.


    "Tch! Despicable? You send a half-step Peak of Martial Immortal, and one of the best among them; can our veteran half-step Martial Immortals be a match? ept the battle if you want it."


    "Exactly! Totally brainless, thinking we''re afraid of you? More people don''t make you powerful."


    "Charge, crush these bastards."


    Seeing the Cui Family''s actions, people from the two alliances also would not back down, preparing to fight head-on.


    Thus, a grand melee began.


    n Leader Cui was entangled by the six top experts from the two alliances.


    As for the other members of the Cui Family, they were dragged by the remaining forces of the two alliances.


    The scene immediately turned gruesome, with geysers of blood everywhere.


    At first, the members of the two alliances were indeed held back.


    But, as the two alliances fully showcased their strength, the situation quickly became one-sided.


    Even though the Cui Family had a numerical advantage, they were still crushed by the fewer two alliances because the two alliances consisted of all elites, all top fighters.


    Witnessing this, seeing the Cui Family suffering heavy losses, n Leader Cui was somewhat enraged: "Get out of my way!"


    He then wanted to repel his opponents to rescue his n members.


    "Trying to leave? First get past the few of us here." But he was entangled by the six top experts from the two alliances, unable to break free.


    "Is this... is this the battle of immortals? Truly spectacr."


    "My god! Are immortals usually this strong? Could Immortal Ye be this powerful?"


    "Oh my God, today my eyes have been opened. Never before did I imagine such divine beings existed in this world; truly awesome."


    Seeing this thrilling scene, all the maids were extremely shocked, showing disbelief and excitement.


    Indeed, when had they ever witnessed such a grand spectacle, when had they ever seen so many top cultivators?


    "These people are indeed quite strong!" Anya nodded, genuinely feeling a surge of battle desire.


    In her view, only the n Leader of the Cui Family was worthy of battling her.


    Indeed, given Anya''s strength, defeating n Leader Cui was entirely possible.


    As for the other women, though they weren''t a match for n Leader Cui, they scarcely faced opponents here, thanks to the special attention from Ye Feng''s training...

 Chapter 951 - 949: The Emergence of the Super Treasure!

    Although the members of the Cui Family gathered courage to fight back, they suffered a series of defeats.


    Even their proud n Leader was entangled by six top fighters and appeared to be on the verge of defeat.


    Indeed, although he was strong, facing six veteran fighters at the Peak of Martial Immortal was a defeat just waiting to happen.


    After all, he''s not a prodigy like Ye Feng and others, hisbat power is simply not on the same level.


    Under the attack of the two major camps, the Cui Family was retreating step by step, about to lose their ability to resist.


    "Mr. Ye, please save the Cui Family! Whatever conditions you have, we can agree to them," a young member of the Cui Family could no longer hold back and pleaded.


    In his view, as long as Ye Feng makes a move, he can definitely save the Cui Family.


    But what made him despair was that Ye Feng had no intention of getting involved, nning to watch the Cui Family get wiped out.


    "The Cui Family? I will not save them," Ye Feng shook his head.


    Ye Feng didn''t take action to destroy the Cui Family, which is good enough. Looking to Ye Feng to save them?


    Ye Feng is no saint; once the Cui Family is wiped out, the emerging super treasure will be ownerless, making it easier for Ye Feng to snatch it.


    "This..." Hearing Ye Feng''s response, the young member of the Cui Family was filled with despair.


    He knew if Ye Feng didn''t make a move, the Cui Family was definitely finished.


    "Haha! What livelymotions today!"


    "Didn''t expect someone came earlier than us."


    Just as the Cui Family was being driven to the brink, a burst ofughter rang out.


    At the same time, another wave of people gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This wave of people numbered over a hundred, judging by their appearance, they seemed to form another alliance.


    The leader among them was a man holding Mjolnir, appearing very burly with the aura of an iron giant.


    "Damn! Retreat." With the appearance of this new wave, the two major camps frowned, quickly disengaged from the fight, and returned to their forces.


    "You actually came too? Of all times, youe when we''re about to destroy the Cui Family. Are you doing this on purpose?" The two camps quickly teamed up, staring intensely at the neers, angrily questioning.


    Indeed, to crush the Cui Family, the two camps had their losses, and if the fighting continued, the third wave would take advantage.


    "And us!" Before the neers answered, another burst ofughter came, along with yet another wave of people.


    "Seems like we can''t hide anymore, then let''s not hide."


    "I thought the same, let''s head out together then!"


    Then, with the appearance of this wave, unfamiliar voices called out, while several more waves of people slowly appeared before everyone.


    Originally, it was a battle between two major camps and the Cui Family.


    But now, with several forces joining in, the scene suddenly became lively.


    Indeed, the entire Western forces divided into several line-ups, and the Eastern forces also split into several line-ups.


    On site, nine camps were formed, mostly consisting of families that trust each other.


    On site, several camps eyed the Cui Family greedily, all wanting to obtain the soon-to-be-born super treasure.


    Faced with the gaze of these forces, the entire Cui Family shivered involuntarily.


    "The two camps alone had already made the Cui Family so embarrassed, now with so many more here, what can the Cui Family do?"


    "Cool it! If these people are determined to destroy the Cui Family, then the Cui Family is done for."


    "However, if they oppose each other and fight amongst themselves, the Cui Family may still have a glimmer of hope."


    "Sigh! We can only hope so! The Cui Family can''t withstand much more damage."


    This filled the entire Cui Family with despair.


    Indeed, they were already battered, with countless casualties, if they face another fight, the Cui Family is truly finished.


    Even the n Leader Cui seemed to have lost his fighting spirit, posing a stance of avoiding battle.


    "What should be done now? Why have so many peoplee?" Witnessing this, Anya asked with some confusion.


    "It seems things are getting moreplicated, most of the global super families seem to be involved," Ye Feng also frowned.


    Originally, Ye Feng nned to collect profits by sitting back after the Cui Family was annihted.


    But now the changes made fighting difficult, dy would waste Ye Feng''s time.


    "Are they all immortals? Are there so many immortals in the world?"


    "Looks like it, see how fierce they appear, even if they are immortals, they''re evil immortals, we absolutely can''t fall into their hands."


    "Immortal Ye is still better, he taught us the way of cultivation, we should soon be immortals ourselves."


    Seeing so many suddenly appearing, the maids couldn''t help but discuss.


    Afterparison, they still thought Ye Feng was better, treating them the best.


    Meanwhile, imagining falling into those people''s hands, they can''t fathom how miserable their end would be, probably just like falling into previous hands?


    "How do you want to handle this? Whatever you want, we will apany you to the end." As the standoff ensued, the man holding Mjolnir humorously questioned.


    This group, at a nce, were clearly aggressive types, their blood was full of fighting spirit.


    To them, whether they win isn''t important, the most significant part is to fight with all their might, to have a thrilling battle.


    "Oh? Washed-up opponents daree out? Want me to have a go at you?" Then, with the words from the hammer-wielding man, a female swordsman holding the Treasure Sword from another camp sneered and taunted.


    With her words, Ye Feng inadvertently looked over and found this woman quite attractive, strong, at the veteran half-step Martial Immortal Realm, rarely having rivals.


    Most importantly, she was a girl and was Ye Feng''s urgent target; if he could entice her, think of how many seals he could lift.


    Logically, this level of fighter should have an enhancement, though Ye Feng wasn''t certain.


    "Bring it on, who''s afraid of you?" The two sides were fired up, clearly old adversaries, and sworn enemies.


    "Alright! Just the two of us, loser kneels and calls the other daddy, dare?" The female swordsman more valiantly mocked in contempt.


    "Bring it on! Come on!" The hammer-wielding man wasn''t phased at all.


    The two were ready to sh, unstoppable while they fought.


    But as they were about to engage, they were held back by others from their camps, preventing them from being so reckless.


    Indeed, if they shed, other camps would be delighted.


    But it sacrifices their own camp''sbat prowess!


    Boom!


    At this point, a loud explosion echoed from afar, as if a volcano erupted, shaking the ground violently.


    "Is the treasure about to emerge?" Witnessing this, everyone was shocked looking into the distance, knowing the treasure was finally about to surface...

 Chapter 952 - 950: Only the Strong Are Worthy to Approach!

    As everyone watched, a scorching liquid erupted from the distant mountains, resembling a volcanic eruption.


    Indeed, the continually emerging liquid was rapidly heading toward them.


    "My God! Look over there, what is that?"


    "What a... hugemotion, is this a volcanic eruption?"


    "No... this is definitely a treasure emerging, hurry... follow me to seize the treasure."


    "Don''t fight with me, all of you step aside, the treasure is mine, the treasure is ours."


    Seeing this scene, these cultivators were not only unafraid but were also incredibly excited as they rushed over, eager to not let others get ahead of them.


    "What is that? Such amotion, this is their so-called treasure."


    "With such temperature and such a natural disaster, can ordinary people withstand this?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s women appeared a bit shocked, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    "My God, what are they doing? Seeing a disaster over there, they''re actually rushing toward it¡ªnot afraid of death?"


    "Could it be that immortals aren''t afraid of death? Could it be that immortals really do not fear these things?"


    "It''s hard to believe that people see a volcanic eruption, and not only do they not flee, but they actually swarm toward it. What on earth is going on?"


    "Oh my God, what''s wrong with these people?"


    As for those maids, they were a bit scared and couldn''t understand the actions of these people.


    Indeed, they were not cultivators, naturally unaware that ordinary disasters couldn''t harm the top-level cultivators.


    "Let''s go! We''ll head over too." Ye Feng frowned slightly, seeing everyone rushing over, he prepared to take people over to see what was happening.


    At this time, as Ye Feng and the others moved forward, the people from various major forces even started to fight for the road, sparking an even bigger battle.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    To seize the road, to get ahead, these people fought fiercely, causing more and more people to join the battle, impacting many others.


    Eventually, this caused everyone to be unable to move forward, all caught in this chaotic battle, blocking the way.


    "Make way!" Seeing the road blocked, Ye Feng frowned and shouted loudly.


    "Make way? Who the hell are you? Are you worthy of making me give way?"


    "So many girls, where did this idiote from? Are you here to show off?"


    "Idiot! Anger me, and I''ll cut you down with my sword."


    Following Ye Feng''s shout, everyone looked toward Ye Feng, seeing several pretty girls by his side and many others following behind, they immediately revealed mocking expressions, looking down with disdain.


    "Courting death!" Seeing someone provoke them with words, even before Ye Feng could respond, Anya directly rushed over and pped the other party away.


    p! p! p!


    With a series of ps, those who were originally arrogant and provocative were all swatted away, showing bewildered expressions.


    "My God! Where did these girlse from? So fierce, so powerful?"


    "Luckily, I didn''t provoke them just now, otherwise I''d probably be the one beaten. This is so powerful! At least half-step Peak of Martial Immortal strength?"


    "Phew! This guy seems very arrogant, bringing so many girls, but to think the girls he brought are actually so powerful, truly hidden depths!"


    With Anya''s strike, those watching the excitement were all startled, showing wary expressions when looking at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they were immensely relieved.


    In their view, if they had been as foul-mouthed as those people, they would likely have been pped away too.


    Looking at those who were pped away, they all seemed to lie on the ground, life or death unclear, making them even more wary.


    "This... is this the power of an Immortal''s woman? So strong!"


    "This... this is incredible! Didn''t expect these untouchable Immortals to be so vulnerable in front of Immortal Ye''s woman. I wish to be Immortal Ye''s woman, to be as powerful as him."


    The maids behind Ye Feng were also all startled.


    At the same time, they looked at Anya with envious expressions, wanting even more to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    They thought that bing Ye Feng''s woman would make them this powerful.


    "Anya sister is amazing!"


    "Anya sister is so domineering."


    As for the women beside Ye Feng, they gave Anya a thumbs-up, not too surprised.


    They all knew that apart from the previous n Leader Cui, no one else could be Anya''s match, let alone these small fries.


    At the same time, witnessing Anya''s terrifying power, these people instinctively made way, not daring to block Ye Feng and others anymore.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng coldly looked at these people, then continued leading everyone forward.


    And after Ye Feng and the others left, these people continued to fight for the road, refusing to yield to one another.


    As for the strong figures of their faction, they had long since gone ahead to seize the treasure, not caring about these people.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As Ye Feng and the others approached, themotion grewrger, as if terrifying liquids were erupting once again.


    "You all wait here, I will go and check the situation." Finding a safe spot nearby, Ye Feng indicated.


    Although Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s women, plus these few men, were unafraid of the liquid, these maids couldn''t withstand it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could only leave them all here.


    Moreover, with Anya and others present, they were absolutely safe.


    Unless the strong figures of these factions all came to trouble them, otherwise, Anya could handle it.


    "Take me with you." Seeing Ye Feng about to go alone, Anya and others wanted to follow.


    "You''re safe here, I''ll be right back, there won''t be any danger." Ye Feng smiled and reassured them.


    ...


    After settling those people, Ye Feng hurried toward the direction where everyone was gathered.


    As Ye Feng got closer, he finally saw clearly what was going on.


    At this moment, countless liquids were erupting as if they were free of charge, like a sea of liquid.


    Once you got close, you would feel an incredibly terrifying heat surge, ordinary peopleing here were simply courting death.


    Even some cultivators with insufficient strength were still forced back by the endless heat, instantly getting injured, extremely embarrassed.


    As for those who could endure, without a doubt, they were strong fighters above the half-step Peak of Martial Immortal.


    Moreover, even cultivators who just entered the half-step Peak of Martial Immortal found it difficult to hold on, not daring to get too close.


    Indeed, the closer you get, the higher the temperature, and the stronger the attack you would face.


    Therefore, those who dared to approach were basically old half-step Peak of Martial Immortal level fighters and above.


    Basically, these people were the leading figures of each major family.


    While a single family had only one, there were nine factions here, each factionposed of several families, so there were at least dozens of such powerful fighters, plus two or three from the Cui family.


    This group of people was the advantageouspetitors for the treasure.


    Boom!


    At this moment, themotion grew evenrger, the heat waves even more fierce, as if about to evaporate humans...

 Chapter 953 - 951: Looked Down On by Everyone?

    At this moment, an incredibly shocking sceney before everyone''s eyes.


    From within a massive cave halfway up the mountain, a continuous stream of liquid was now surging forth.


    Moreover, the temperature and quantity of these liquids were bing increasingly terrifying, stronger each time.


    Sensing the terrifying liquid rushing toward him, Ye Feng hurriedly released his True Qi to protect himself.


    Not only Ye Feng, but others also took simr stances, preventing the liquid from prating.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Of course, under the continuous assault of the liquid, some couldn''t withstand it and were swept down the mountain, letting out screams of agony.


    This is a cruel world; without sufficient strength, you don''t even have the qualifications to vie for treasures.


    As more people were swept down, the crowd was surprised to find that the area near the cave entrance seemed even more dangerous.


    Indeed, those strong experts near the cave entrance were sensing a noticeable increase in temperature, with waves of heat continuously hitting them. If the intensity increased further, even they might not withstand it.


    Seeing this spectacle, Ye Feng walked forward, standing at the same distance as the other strong ones.


    "Who''s this kid? He can actually stand with these top-notch experts? Is he very strong?"


    "Never seen him before. Doesn''t look like any expert we know. Where did hee from?"


    "This looks interesting. Someone dares to approach without fear of death."


    "I''m certain that soon he''ll be beaten badly, like a dead dog. Just wait and watch!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the people behind were both shocked and showed a schadenfreude expression, hoping to see Ye Feng get beaten badly or even killed, reducing theirpetition.


    "Who... are you? Do you think you deserve to stand here?" someone asked with displeasure, seeing Ye Feng''s actions.


    This guy, dressed in robes, looked like an Easterner, presumed to be a powerful expert from the nation of Tri-Linked, possessing the strength of an experienced peak Martial Immortal.


    Moreover, among this group of people, he probably ranked in the top ten, considered a pretty dominant presence.


    "Who is this guy anyway? How did he anger him? This should be entertaining."


    "Looks like someone from Dragon Country? Both sides have always been at odds, so conflict is normal."


    "But, I''ve never heard of Dragon Country having top cultivators. How did he have the strength to be here and stand with us?"


    "Probably saw that guy from Dragon Country, knowing that Dragon Country cultivators are easy to bully, so he provoked him."


    Seeing this scene, the other top experts around also wore expressions of wanting to watch the drama, specting about the reason behind it.


    Indeed, the robed man saw Ye Feng was from Dragon Country and, thinking Dragon Country had no top experts, assumed Ye Feng was an easy target to make an impression.


    Besides, the Tri-Linked nation never had good rtions with Dragon Country, so he was keen on suppressing Dragon Country cultivators.


    "I''m talking to you! Are you deaf?" Seeing Ye Feng not responding, the robed man roared angrily, ready to make a move.


    "You think you''re something? Do you dare act arrogant in front of me?" Ye Feng frowned, looking displeased at the robed man, his gaze incredibly cold.


    "You''re looking for death!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the robed man was instantly furious, releasing his aura without reservation.


    An experienced peak Martial Immortal.


    "Has this guy gotten stronger? His aura has intensified significantly."


    "This young man, looking so young, can''t possibly be an expert! How did he get here? Doesn''t he know how to withstand a move from Sapier?"


    "There''s good drama to watch, and we can see what level Sapier has reached now, a double win."


    Feeling Sapier''s terrifying aura, other experts folded their arms, ready to watch the show.


    "Hmph!" Feeling the provocation, Ye Feng snorted softly, releasing his own aura.


    Peak of Martial Saint!


    Yes, that was Ye Feng''s Realm, but if you looked down on him because of it, you''d make a huge mistake and undoubtedly face a setback.


    "Haha! I can''t believe it, just a Martial Saint not even a Martial God?"


    "An ant? An ant-like Martial Saint, how did he get here? Such an ant dares to shout in front of Lord Sapier, has he lost his mind?"


    "My God, when did an ant-like Martial Saint be so arrogant?"


    "An ant, a Martial Saint, dares to shout in front of an experienced peak Martial Immortal, who gave him the courage?"


    "I thought he''d be impressive, but turns out he''s just a fool!"


    Seeing this scene, those behind were shocked, looking at Ye Feng incredulously, mocking without restraint.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng must have some strength to have reached here.


    But, they never imagined Ye Feng turned out to be just a mere Martial Saint.


    Moreover, Ye Feng dared to challenge an experienced peak Martial Immortal with just the strength of a Martial Saint, quite a bold move.


    "So, Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm has truly fallen, and it''s getting more recklessly arrogant. Even a Martial Saint dares to mor?"


    "Really seeking death. With his Martial Saint Realm, he''s not even as good as those behind. Where does he get the courage to challenge Sapier? Doesn''t he fear for his life?"


    "s! Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm is truly finished."


    Meanwhile, those top cultivators shook their heads, seemingly very disappointed in Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm.


    From now on, they probably wouldn''t even regard Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm.


    Indeed, in their eyes now, they never regarded Dragon Country''s Cultivation Realm, which is why they haven''t paid attention to it for a long time.


    "Is this Dragon Country Cultivation Realm''s current strength? Is a Martial Saint now the highestbat power?" At the same time, some people who didn''t have good rtions with Dragon Country sneered.


    "I wonder how badly he''ll sufferter? Will he be blown away by Sapier with one move?" Some couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng blown away.


    In some people''s view, an explosion is an art. Only by blowing Ye Feng away can his value be realized.


    "Great! Since when does even a Martial Saint dare to behave so presumptuously in front of me?" As for Sapier, he trembled with anger, eager to resolve Ye Feng with one move.


    In his eyes, dealing with Ye Feng personally was already a favor, an insult to his hands, dirtying them.


    But, the previously beautiful female swordsman, seeing Ye Feng''s calm expression, felt things weren''t so simple.


    In her view, since Ye Feng was able to appear here, his strength must be extraordinary, and with Ye Feng still so at ease, could one view him withmon sense?


    She felt if Sapier underestimated his enemy, he might suffer miserably...

 Chapter 954 - 952: Surprised? Unexpected?

    However, she did not say it out loud.


    First, she and Sabi were not in the same camp and were not familiar with each other.


    Secondly, from her perspective, even if she did say it, it''s likely no one would believe her words, right?


    Therefore, she simply watched the show quietly, wanting to see if Ye Feng was really as strong as she imagined.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, with a furious roar, Sabi threw a fierce punch.


    Vajra Fist!


    A fierce Fist Seal appeared before everyone without warning, charging towards Ye Feng with an unstoppable force.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng coldly watched the punch, then very calmly threw a punch himself, seemingly unfazed by Sabi.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s power sealed, there was no need to use terrifying techniques; a random move might break the seal, unable to fully exert his power.


    On the contrary, such a casual, simple punch was most appropriate.


    "You little bastard, do you dare look down on me? I want to see how miserably you die." Seeing Ye Feng''s casual counterattack, Sabi was infuriated, roaring with clenched teeth.


    "Wow! This guy is not only in the Martial Saint Realm but also dares not to exert full strength in front of an old-timer at the peak of half-step Martial Immortal? What''s he thinking? Too arrogant!"


    "Maybe he knows he''s no match, so he gave up?"


    "That''s right, with death unavoidable, what''s the point of struggling? This thought is rather carefree."


    "This fool dares to provoke Lord Sabi; truly courting death. Now he realizes fear? Toote."


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng''s action puzzled many on-site, unclear about Ye Feng''s thinking and why he dared be so arrogant.


    Upon understanding, they came to terms, thinking Ye Feng was abandoning struggle, self-destructing.


    "Is it really like that? Truly giving up the struggle? Somehow it doesn''t seem like it."


    "Is this guy disguising feebleness to devour power? Does he really have the strength to defeat Sabi?"


    "How is that possible? Just a Martial Saint wants to defeat an old-timer at half-step Martial Immortal; what are you thinking? Do you think he''s an Immortal?"


    "Exactly, these events, never before heard or seen, have never urred; how could it happen!"


    Even those top-tier powerhouses found it perplexing, discussing in confusion.


    At first, some guessed correctly but were disdainfully rebutted by others beside.


    Furthermore, they themselves felt such an event seemed overly fantastical, too unrealistic, so they did not retort.


    "Perhaps he could really create a miracle; I feel he''s really strong." Only that beautiful female swordsman definitely thought Ye Feng truly possessed such strength.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s casual punch already shattered Sabi''s full-force strike.


    Indeed, with a loud explosion, without warning, Sabi''s full-force punch was shattered very easily.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, Sabi, with an incredulous expression, flew away in disgrace, spewing a mouthful of blood mid-air.


    "This¡­ this cannot be." After being defeated, Sabi was still somewhat stunned.


    He never imagined such a fantastical event could happen, particrly to himself.


    "Wow!" Witnessing this scene, the crowd burst intomotion, everyone dumbfounded.


    "My God, what did I see? A Martial Saint defeated an old-timer at half-step Martial Immortal, at peak state?"


    "Oh my God? Is this the mysterious Eastern Dragon Country? Is this all the magical kungfu from the East?"


    "This¡­ how is this possible? How many levels has this surpassed? And seeing his demeanor, seemingly rxed, not exerting full effort at all?"


    "Incredible, truly incredible, this unheard and unseen miracle, actually happened."


    "This man, indeed, what kind of monster is he? Why is he so strong? Just a Martial Saint, yet terrifyingly so? Is he still human?"


    ¡­


    Originally, those who despised Ye Feng, who never had a high regard for him, were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    They never imagined Ye Feng, in the mere Martial Saint Realm, actually defeated the old-timer at peak half-step Martial Immortal, rendering Sabi powerless, defeating him in one move.


    If not witnessed firsthand, they would never believe this is true, it''s too fantastical.


    "My heavens! Is this real? Can someone tell me what''s going on?"


    "When did a Martial Saint be this strong? Is this still a Martial Saint? Is he really a Martial Saint?"


    "I''m terrified, since when has there been such a monstrous cultivator? Are you sure this isn''t a joke?"


    "Is Sabi too weak, or is this guy too strong? This guy in the Martial Saint Realm can defeat us easily, so when he reaches our realm, how terrifying would he be? Truly unimaginable."


    Even those top-tier powerhouses were all dumbfounded.


    They never thought one day a young person in the Martial Saint Realm could ride over them, making them all feel inferior.


    If these events happened together, without witnessing, they would never believe it.


    But now, witnessing firsthand, they couldn''t deny it.


    "I knew it, never thought he''d be this terrifying. Could he be the rumored Ye Family Patriarch from Oriental legends? A prodigy capable of killing beyond realms?" Only the beautiful female swordsman excitedly spected about Ye Feng''s identity.


    Previously, she was prepared, knowing Ye Feng was definitely not simple.


    But, truly witnessing this moment, she was still profoundly shaken, reminded of the rumors about Ye Feng, seemingly certain of his identity.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s events previously stirred much noise, known to many cultivators.


    These super families, if inclined to follow, should notice.


    However, for these super families, they wouldn''t pay attention to such, so others not knowing Ye Feng''s rumor is unsurprising.


    This beautiful female swordsman happened to be an exception; she very attentively followed, ensuring awareness of world events daily, thus she guessed Ye Feng''s identity.


    Afterward, guessing Ye Feng''s identity, the female swordsman boldly approached him, smiling and greeted, "Hello, I am Griffin from Vn Country; could we be friends?"


    "Ye Feng from Dragon Country!" Ye Feng nodded politely in response.


    "It is you!" Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Griffin eximed with some surprise.


    Though she was prepared, recognizing Ye Feng''s true identity still left her quite shocked and scared¡­.

 Chapter 955 - 953: The Terrifying Flame!

    Seeing Griffin''s strong reaction, everyone else was curious.


    However, they didn''t ask much, instead approaching to befriend Ye Feng.


    "Hello! I''m..."


    Indeed, after witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying power and Griffin''s surprised reaction, would these people dare to offend Ye Feng? Could they resist the urge to curry favor with him?


    In response to their attempts at friendship, Ye Feng only replied casually and didn''t take it to heart, showing no sign of wanting to make friends.


    Of course, these people were here for the super artifact and were Ye Feng''s rivals. How could Ye Feng befriend them?


    "Griffin, who is he?" As soon as Griffin returned to her camp, others hurriedly asked with curiosity.


    "Don''t you all pay attention to global news?" Griffin asked with some surprise upon hearing their questions.


    "We don''t have time for that," the others replied with a helpless smile.


    Realizing they really didn''t know, Griffin answered honestly, "Recently, the world has been flooded with news about the Eastern Ye Family. Although the Ye Family has only been established for a few months, a very short period."


    "But less than three months after its founding, it toppled the top family Zhang Family in Dragon Country, leading the cultivation realm of Dragon Country, defeating the invasion of the Celestial Punishment Association, and bing a super hidden family in Dragon Country."


    "It''s said that their Patriarch, Ye Feng, is a master who can defeat opponents across countless levels. More than a month ago, he defeated an old half-step Martial Immortal Celestial Venerable of the Celestial Punishment Association at the Realm of initial Martial Saint, creating a myth."


    "Moreover, under his leadership, the Ye Family''s strength has be increasingly terrifying, changing daily."


    "It''s said that the current Ye Family already possesses the strength of a global super family, with even Martial Immortal level powerhouses in the family."


    ...


    After hearing Griffin''s introduction, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t have imagined there was such an astonishing existence in the world, able to be a global super family in just a few months. It''s truly unbelievable.


    "Wait, are you saying he''s the Patriarch of the Ye Family? The prodigy who can defeat opponents across countless levels?" Aftering to their senses, the others quickly looked at Ye Feng, asking in shock.


    "That''s right! He is the Patriarch of the Ye Family-Ye Feng, a man who has created countless miracles. It''s best not to provoke him," Griffin nodded, responding with great certainty.


    "So, what do we do this time? Are we giving up onpeting for the artifact?" Hearing this, the others asked with heavy expressions.


    "Do your best! Try to avoidpeting with this guy; his strength far surpasses our imagination," Griffin said with some reluctance as she looked at Ye Feng.


    Of course, this was just her advice to her teammates. Whether they listened was beyond her control; she had done her best.


    ...


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, with a loud crash, the final wave of solution surged forth, rushing towards everyone.


    "Ah!"


    "Aaah!"


    The people in the front row were naturally unharmed, but those in the back suffered. Many let out screams and were swept away into the endless solution.


    This was just how cruel it was. If youcked strength, you''d be eliminated.


    As for the fool who was severely injured by Ye Feng, though he was unwilling, after giving Ye Feng a resentful nce, he withdrew from thepetition.


    He knew, in his current state, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the others. Staying would only be a burden.


    After the final outburst, the entrance became quiet again, as if no more solution would pour out.


    But a long stretch of the area in front of the entrance was upied by endless solution, forming a long and wide solution pool.


    To enter the cave, one must pass through this solution pool.


    Gurgle!


    Gurgle!


    At that moment, golden bubbles emerged from the solution pool, making the temperature even more terrifying.


    Indeed, for some unknown reason, the solution pool began to boil instantaneously, with golden bubbles continually emerging.


    Eventually, countless bubbles flew up, covering the space above the solution pool.


    The scariest part was that within these bubbles, there existed an unknown, frightening golden me.


    With the formation of the bubble wall above, bubbles within the solution pool started to dwindle.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng furrowed his brow. ''Is this forcing people to walk through the solution pool? Banning passage from above?''


    Though he had these doubts, Ye Feng said nothing.


    "I''ll give it a try; I don''t believe these tiny bubbles can be so powerful." At this moment, a top expert rushed out, unwilling to believe otherwise.


    "Be careful! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Come back! It''s dangerous!"


    Witnessing his actions, others in his camp tried to persuade him to return, but their words fell on deaf ears as he charged forward resolutely.


    Crack!


    As he approached, a bubble before him burst.


    After the bubble burst, a terrible golden me shot out, rushing towards him.


    Boom!


    Realizing this, he attempted to use the True Qi within him to fend off the me''s attack.


    Yet, these mes were beyond his defensive capabilities.


    In everyone''s shocked expressions, the once-contemptuous man was quickly engulfed in mes, turning to ash in mere seconds.


    Indeed, within a few short seconds, he was reduced to ashes, leaving behind a pile of white residue.


    "What... What kind of me is this? Why is it so terrifying?"


    "Oh my god, my Lord! I''ve never seen such a terrifying me. What''s happening?"


    "It''s too terrifying! How is anyone supposed to get across? Do we step on the bones of others?"


    "But with so many bubbles, no matter how many peoplee, it won''t be enough!"


    Watching this scene, seeing an old half-step Martial Immortal at the peak reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye, everyone was shocked, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They assumed these mes would be formidable, but they hadn''t expected them to be this powerful, defying their expectations.


    "I think, maybe we need to cross through that solution pool," one person suggested with a heavy expression.


    Of course, this was just his analysis, so he didn''t immediately proceed. He waited for others to test it out, and once confirmed safe, he''d go forward, which is why he suggested it.


    Otherwise, he might have eagerly rushed across already.


    After all, the faster you move, the greater the chance of obtaining the super artifact. They came for the artifact; how could they not seize such an opportunity?


    But because of the uncertainty, even though someone proposed a conclusion, no one was willing to move, not wanting to follow in the footsteps of the previous individual.


    The scene fell silent, everyone at a stalemate, unwilling to be experimental subjects for others.


    "How about we draw lots?" someone proposed at this moment.


    Upon hearing his suggestion, others'' eyes brightened, thinking it was a good solution since the current deadlock wasn''t helping anyone!


    Finally, everyone looked towards Ye Feng, hoping he''d organize the drawing of lots...

 Chapter 956 - 954: Peril or Trial?

    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng was strong enough, and besides, Ye Feng had no significant connections with their other factions.


    In fact, none of them even knew Ye Feng.


    So, handing this over to Ye Feng made all of them feel very relieved, and they could rely entirely on luck.


    And once Ye Feng drew lots for them, Ye Feng did not need to take the lead; he could go whenever he wanted, and no one else would interfere.


    With this advantage, Ye Feng agreed without a second thought and drew lots for them.


    During the lottery, Ye Feng didn''t just stand by.


    First, he ced a guy from Sabi''s camp in the first spot.


    Although Ye Feng was not particrly vengeful, with Sabi provoking him earlier, how could he not retaliate?


    At the same time, Ye Feng ced the female swordsman Griffin in the middle position.


    This position was the best, not only very safe but also timely.


    So, under Ye Feng''s special care, a guy despairingly found himself in first ce.


    Seeing this result, he was somewhat angry, suspecting Ye Feng was up to something, but he dared not speak out.


    After witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, how could they dare show him any disrespect? Unless they wanted total destruction.


    "Go! There shouldn''t be any danger." Watching the unfortunate soul with a hopeless expression, one of themforted him.


    "I''m going!" The unfortunate guy nodded, resolutely heading towards the Solution Pool.


    Despite moving slowly and extremely cautiously, he entered the Solution Pool under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    "Ah!" As soon as he entered the Solution Pool, the unfortunate guy let out a horrific cry.


    Indeed, upon entering the Solution Pool, he felt excruciating pain, a terrifying sensation surging through his entire body.


    "Damn!" He cursed under his breath and quickly utilized his unique skill to protect himself.


    With protection in ce, his face looked a bit better, gradually returning to normal.


    "No danger? It seems this is the only way to reach the cave, then?" Feeling no danger, the unfortunate guy excitedly rushed towards the cave entrance.


    The Solution Pool was deep, but not enough to submerge a person entirely, only about half the body.


    "Is it really safe? Could it be that passing through the Solution Pool is the safe route?"


    "It seems the Solution Pool should be a safe pathway, but who knows, let''s see if there''s danger down the line!"


    "If he can do it, we should be fine too."


    Watching this, others were eager to try, but they were not impulsive; they wanted to see whaty ahead.


    On the other hand, as the unfortunate guy continued toward the cave entrance, he felt the temperature rise and the Solution''s attacks intensify.


    "Damn it!" He eximed and hurriedly strengthened his protection and quickly proceeded toward the cave entrance.


    "Ah!" But, when he had advanced about one-fifth of the way, he cried out, retreating in embarrassment.


    At the same time, the residual force shattered his protective skill, causing him to cough up blood.


    Seriously injured!


    He was severely injured but still better off than the previous guy, who hadn''t even left aplete corpse and turned into ashes.


    "It seems, to get through the Solution Pool, one must have enough strength; ordinary people can''t make it across."


    "There''s danger, but it''s not fatal, not a horrific death; it''s still worth a try, what if one seeds?"


    Seeing this scene, many people were eager to try.


    Initially, they were worried about life-threatening danger, thinking entering the Solution Pool would lead to a horrific death, which made them hesitant to enter.


    Now seeing no life-threatening danger, although someone failed and was severely injured, it was within their eptable range.


    "I''ll go too!" At this moment, the second person jumped into the Solution Pool.


    "Should we go first?" Seeing this, someone was still worried, wanting to act quickly.


    "Don''t hurry, let''s wait and see, maybe we can learn something." Hearing him, another person shook his head, advising against recklessness.


    Indeed, acting prematurely might break the rules, causing others to reject them.


    Moreover, even if they acted first, it might not guarantee sess.


    So, everyone watched quietly, waiting for the second person''s result.


    The second person seemed much stronger than the first.


    Indeed, not only was this guy stronger, his defensive measures were extraordinarily powerful, his defensive skills innately superior to others.


    So, although he felt danger and pressure, he easily reached the previous person''s position and continued advancingfortably.


    Seeing him seed so easily, others were worried, fearing he might seed in one go and im the treasure.


    It was not just the others who had this concern; even the challenger himself was getting carried away, speeding up with excitement.


    But he was overconfident. As he advanced further, the pressure increased, the temperature rose, and the attacks on him grew more intense.


    Soon, he reached his limit.


    Sensing an overwhelming force, he was suddenly sted back without warning.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back at the start, coughing up blood as sweetness tinged his throat.


    He knew he had failed.


    Although he was much stronger than the previous guy, it still amounted to nothing.


    "It seems, getting through is much harder than we imagined!"


    "Now it''s about defense skills, if this guy can''t make it, we probably can''t either."


    "What do we do? Are we just going to watch such a good treasure slip away from us?"


    Seeing this, many were anxious.


    Indeed, seeing such a coveted treasure ahead, yet being unable to acquire it was frustrating for them.


    But their frustration alone couldn''t change anything. Without enough strength, no amount of unwillingness would help.


    "Heh! No big deal, watch me." At this moment, the guy who drew number three coldly chuckled, unaffected by the Solution Pool.


    This guy was the one who had previous conflicts with the female swordsman, wielding a Thunder Hammer, he seemed formidable.


    "Ha! Don''te crawling back, it''ll be embarrassing." Hearing his arrogant words, the female swordsman looked at him with disdain.


    "Whatever I do is better than you¡ªwatch closely as I get through this, get the treasure, and then the treasure will be mine; you can forget about it." This guyughed arrogantly, seemingly full of confidence.


    But the others didn''t believe him, they merely adopted a wait-and-see stance, expecting him to be blown back any moment...

 Chapter 957 - 955: Just That Easy!

    "Get lost!" This guy took an unexpected approach; after entering the Solution Pool, heunched a fierce attack.


    This method proved very effective, splitting the solution in front of him and revealing a vacuum area.


    "Now''s the time!" After seeing this scene, he quickly ran towards the depths of the Solution Pool.


    When the solution was about to close up, he swung again, splitting it apart once more.


    However, this time, even though he exerted all his strength, the split area was noticeably shorter than before.


    "Is this possible? Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Damn! If I knew this was doable, I wouldn''t have worked so hard."


    Seeing this scene, the two who failed previously looked like they''d seen a ghost and were full of regret.


    Indeed, if they had used this move, it might not have seeded, but it wouldn''t have been as miserable as before.


    "This guy, though a bit arrogant, came up with a decent method."


    "Haha! He really did us a favor; otherwise, we wouldn''t have known we could y this way. We really have to thank him."


    At the same time, everyone else brightened up and showed grateful smiles.


    Originally, they were troubled about how to solve this problem. After seeing the hammer-wielding man''s operation, they had a way and nned to use the same method to get through the Solution Pool.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    Meanwhile, the hammer-wielding man''s attack frequency increased, and the navigable area he smashed out became shorter.


    At the beginning, he could smash out three meters, advancing more than one meter.


    Now, he could smash half a meter, advancing at most 0.1 meters, causing him some frustration.


    "Damn it! Break for me." Seeing that he might fail, the hammer-wielding man got angry, trying to attack with full force.


    But as he struck, the solution ahead didn''t move an inch.


    Instead, he suddenly felt a terrifying force rushing towards him, pushing him back.


    In the end, although the hammer-wielding man did much better than the previous two, even covering a third of the distance, he still failed.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously feeling the bacsh, he spat out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment.


    "That''s it?" Griffin, the female swordsman, sneered with disdain upon seeing this scene.


    "You rotten woman, you think you''re better than me? Let''s see how miserable you''ll beter." The hammer-wielding man snorted coldly, cursed, and then sullenly returned to his group.


    This was clearly a significant blow to him.


    The next participants mimicked the technique with their own unique methods to split the solution and advance in safe zones.


    Sword Qi!


    Fist Seal!


    Sword Gang!


    Countless techniques were exhausted, with each disying their skills without reservation.


    Although some made progress, no one truly seeded in getting through.


    Indeed, given their strength, passing through remained challenging.


    At this moment, Ye Feng made his move.


    Previously, Ye Feng had the privilege to strike at any time.


    So, when it was the female swordsman''s turn, Ye Feng intervened.


    "You can follow me." When Ye Feng reached the front of the Solution Pool, the female swordsman arrived too, and Ye Feng signaled to her.


    "Ah?" She was a bit surprised but didn''t refuse.


    "Stay close!" After signaling, Ye Feng unleashed numerous techniques.


    Thunder!


    me!


    Wind Array!


    And so on!


    With Ye Feng''s multitude of techniques, an extraordinary scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s techniques perfectly split the Solution Pool, allowing him to pass through effortlessly at once.


    As for why Ye Feng used so many techniques at once, naturally, it was to prevent the solution from flowing back.


    Sure enough, when the solution started to return, Ye Feng''s second attack split it again, giving him enough time.


    "Go!" After signaling, Ye Feng quickly ran towards the entrance, moving at zing speed.


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the female swordsman eximed and hurried to follow.


    She knew that, with her abilities, she might not make it through, but if she followed Ye Feng, she could pass without harm.


    How could she pass up such a good opportunity?


    Thus, without hesitation, she followed, running behind Ye Feng across.


    "Damn! Is this for real? Who is he, really? Why is he so strong, so terrifying?"


    "Oh my God! My Lord! Is this guy really a Martial Saint? Is this guy even human?"


    "So powerful, truly powerful. I''ve never seen anyone so mighty. It seems he didn''t go all out before against Sabi, or else he could have killed Sabi in a single move."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, all dumbfounded.


    They knew Ye Feng might be capable of passing, but witnessing how effortlessly he did, they couldn''t help but feel extraordinarily shaken.


    "Not good! We should go too. We might ride his coattails and get through!"


    "Damn! Why didn''t I think of that? Hurry!"


    Simultaneously, some people came to their senses, rushing towards the Solution Pool, wishing to seize the opportunity to enter the cave.


    "Don''t you dare fight me for this, it''s mine."


    "Get out of my way, or I won''t be polite."


    Thus, the scene became chaotic, with everyone trying to take advantage of the separated solution to pass through easily and enter the cave.


    But before they could get close, as the female swordsman Griffin passed through, the separated solution already returned to its original state.


    "It''s over! No more chance."


    "Fight! Fight! Is there any left now? Are you satisfied?"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight! What the hell are you fighting for now? Satisfied?"


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers expressed their discontent, causing a ruckus.


    "No, we need to move quickly, or we''ll really miss the chance. The treasure will be theirs."


    "Let me try, I''ll go first."


    Meanwhile, reminded of the super treasure, they all started fighting over it, eager to attempt passing through with their skills.


    But clearly, their capabilities were slightlycking.


    One after another attempted, only to leave in disappointment.


    Among them, the most formidable individuals from each camp also failed here.


    "Let me try!" At that moment, n Leader Cui, previously forgotten, entered the Solution Pool.


    This n Leader Cui, at the peak of half-step Martial Immortal, was the strongest among them.


    Yet, upon reaching the end of the Solution Pool, he too failed, suffering serious injuries.


    "Is fate dooming my Cui Family?" Seeing this scene, n Leader Cui felt despair.


    "Even the peak half-step Martial Immortal n Leader Cui can''t pass? Then we have even less chance."


    "Griffin, that rotten woman, got lucky and slipped in. Why don''t I have such luck?"


    "Oh well! Let''s disperse!"


    As for the others, they felt even more hopeless and began preparing to leave.


    Indeed, if even n Leader Cui couldn''t make it, the rest, who were even less capable, saw no point in staying. Were they just going to watch? Cheer for Ye Feng and the female swordsman?


    Just then, one by one, powerful figures appeared silently around them¡­

 Chapter 958 - 956: True Powerhouses!

    Indeed, just as these people were despairingly preparing to leave, a number of elders silently appeared around them.


    There were over a dozen of them.


    "Ah? Ancestor, you''vee?"


    "It''s the Ancestor! Have youe in person?"


    ...


    Upon seeing these people, some were shocked and quickly greeted them respectfully.


    Indeed, these people were mostly the powerful Ancestors of various families, exuding a profound and immeasurable aura.


    "Tell me clearly, has anyone gone in?" one of the elders asked, frowning.


    "Yes! A Cultivator from Dragon Country, though only in the Martial Saint Realm, he possesses very powerful strength and went in with Griffin." The man next to him quickly replied.


    "Shall we all go together? Otherwise, he''ll have the upper hand, which won''t be good for us." Upon hearing this, one of the elders suggested.


    "Good! Let''s go together, let''s all go in!" The others nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Thus, these elders joined forces, using magical means to carve out a passable path within the Solution Pool.


    "Let''s go!" After opening up the path, these elders nodded at each other and swiftly elerated towards the cave.


    As the elders departed, the Solution Pool returned to its previous state, blocking the people present.


    "Oh! The Ancestors are amazing, they went in so easily while we can only head back."


    "Our Ancestor is amazing, obviously putting in the most effort."


    "Forget it, my family''s Ancestor is the most formidable."


    Witnessing the elders'' powerful methods astonished those present, leading them into a debate, each refusing to concede.


    At that moment, an elder, with a head full of white hair, arrived silently.


    "Ancestor, you''vee out!" n Leader Cui asked respectfully, a hint of surprise in his tone.


    Indeed, the neer was none other than the Cui Family Ancestor, an ancient relic who had secluded himself for over a decade.


    Many had assumed he had died, even some within the Cui Family believed he had fallen.


    Unexpectedly, today he appeared alive before everyone, seemingly even stronger than before.


    "It''s in your hands now." After a gesture, the Cui Family Ancestor prepared to enter the cave.


    "Ancestor, the Ancestors of various families have arrived, please be cautious!" n Leader Cui quickly reminded him upon seeing this.


    "Mm!" The Cui Family Ancestor nodded, parted the solution, and swiftly entered the cave.


    "My heavens! The Cui Family Ancestor isn''t dead? And seems much stronger? The skill he just demonstrated, not sure if our Ancestor could rival it."


    "Indeed, the Cui Family Ancestor is stronger than we''d imagined."


    "It appears there''s going to be a fierce battle inside, more than a dozen family Ancestors, plus a mysterious young Martial Saint ¡ª sounds exciting but a pity we can''t enter to watch."


    "Hopefully, our family''s Ancestor can prevail!"


    Beholding the formidable Cui Family Ancestor shocked many, while also worrying for their own Ancestor.


    Meanwhile, seeing so many mighty beings joining the fray was thrilling just to imagine.


    Sadly, they couldn''t enter, otherwise, it would surely be an exhrating show.


    Realizing they couldn''t enter the cave through their own means, the others promptly gave up, preparing to head down the mountain to await their Ancestors'' return.


    As for families whose Ancestors hadn''te, they simply took their men and retreated, no longer participating in the matter.


    ...


    Having entered the cave early, Ye Feng discovered it was a world of me.


    No kidding? The surrounding rock walls emitted scorching light, waves of heat came rushing, the temperature was terrifying; any ordinary person here would likely be burned to ashes quickly.


    Moreover, from the depths of the cave, more horrific heat waves surged forth, indicating that the deeper one ventured, the more dangerous it would be.


    Nheless, Ye Feng didn''t stop; he pushed onward into the depths of the cave.


    Seeing Ye Feng moving forward, Griffin certainly didn''t linger behind, following in his wake.


    She was acutely aware that, with her own strength, it might be perilous, but following Ye Feng might offer a glimmer of hope.


    With this thought, she stuck close to Ye Feng, not daring to be too far away.


    To the uninformed, she might as well be Ye Feng''s little wife.


    ...


    Elsewhere, where Anya and others were resting, a man draped in robes suddenly barged in.


    This fellow was Sabi, who had been injured by Ye Feng.


    After being hurt by Ye Feng and ceasingpetition, he pretended to leave and utilized medicine to heal his injuries, recovering over ny percent.


    This was because Ye Feng didn''t deliver a fatal blow; had he done so, Sabi might''ve already been dead with no chance to heal.


    Initially, he nned to resumepeting for treasures after healing.


    But sensing nearby presence, he traced them here.


    Upon discovering Anya and the rest, he immediately became thrilled.


    "Women, so many beautiful women, and several are quite gorgeous." Indeed, upon seeing Anya and others, his eyes lit up, impatient to possess them all.


    So, he boldly walked in.


    "Who are you? Show yourself!" Detecting themotion, several men stood up, shouting loudly.


    Following their cries, Sabi brazenly appeared before them.


    "It''s him! He looks very formidable; will he assault us?"


    "We''re in trouble; he seems to be the leader. What should we do?"


    Seeing Sabi appear, the maidservants were petrified, all of them panicked.


    Indeed, to them, Sabi was an untouchable existence.


    "Good! Good! You will all follow me and be my women; it''s your fortune." Up close, Sabi was very satisfied, grinning broadly.


    "Get out!" Hearing his words, one man became furious and attacked directly.


    "Oh? Not an ordinary person? Still a strong Cultivator? But not my match, get lost!" As he attacked, Sabi chuckled, promptly incapacitating the man.


    "No match at all!" Sabi scoffed disdainfully.


    "Is that so?" Anya, slightly displeased, approached Sabi, ready to teach him a lesson.


    "Are you thinking of joining me? You''re so beautiful; I''ll truly cherish you." Mistaking Anya''s actions as submission, Sabi was ted.


    "Haha! You think?" But Anyaughed, swiftly exhibiting her terrifying strength.


    "No... how are you so strong?" Perceiving Anya''s power, Sabi''s face changed, attempting to flee.


    However, would Anya give him such a chance? She quickly kicked him back.


    Moreover, Anya maintained the offensive, leaving Sabi barely able to defend, eventually pinning him down, forcing blood from his mouth.


    Originally, Sabi had believed that after recovering his strength, he''d be able topete for the treasure.


    But to his shock, he was defeated again in such a short time, moreover by a woman.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and hispanions'' encounter was far more thrilling...

 Chapter 959 - 957: Harsh Conditions!

    Indeed, after Ye Feng entered the cave, he swiftly advanced to the depths, attempting to seize the super treasure before others could react.


    Ye Feng knew very well in his heart that, on the surface, no one posed a threat to him.


    However, it was impossible not to have hidden strong enemies, there could be many.


    Thus, Ye Feng felt a bit anxious.


    With that thought in mind, Ye Feng moved extremely fast.


    Boom!


    Yet, as Ye Feng delved about a hundred meters deeper, the surrounding temperature became increasingly terrifying.


    Along with a loud noise, a powerful Fire Qilin suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    That''s right, the Fire Qilin looked immensely fierce and solid, its strength appeared very formidable, not to be trifled with.


    Roar!


    Simultaneously, the Fire Qilin roared and wed towards Ye Feng.


    "Watch out!" Seeing this scene, Griffin shouted in rm, loudly reminding him.


    Indeed, the aura disyed by the Fire Qilin was far stronger than Griffin''s, at least at the peak of a half-step Martial Immortal.


    So Griffin worried that Ye Feng might not be a match for the Fire Qilin.


    Initially, Griffin had some ns for the uing treasure.


    But after witnessing the terrifying Fire Qilin before her, she realized that this kind of treasure was definitely beyond her capacity to seize.


    Thus now, her heart was focused on survival, not obtaining the treasure.


    And, without Ye Feng, she knew she would absolutely perish here.


    Indeed, the terrifying temperature was already giving her headaches, making her feel embarrassed.


    If this terrifying Fire Qilin was added, she felt she would instantly be extinguished, burned into ashes.


    Thinking of this possibility, she feared immensely, genuinely viewing Ye Feng as her only support.


    She knew clearly that the only one who could save her now was Ye Feng; without Ye Feng, she would have no way to live.


    Hence, seeing Ye Feng in danger, she was this panicked, urging Ye Feng.


    "Get lost!" However, Ye Feng did not regard the Fire Qilin, casually unleashing a stream of True Qi.


    Although Ye Feng seemed very rxed and didn''t appear serious, if one dismissed his move for that reason, they''d be gravely mistaken.


    Roar!


    As Ye Feng struck, the Fire Qilin let out a low sound and was knocked flying in a fluster.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, even a peak half-step Martial Immortal Fire Qilin couldn''t withstand a single move.


    This was with Ye Feng''s power sealed.


    If Ye Feng''s power wasn''t sealed, a Fire Qilin like this would be easily obliterated with one move.


    Roar Roar!


    Nevertheless, though repelled, the Fire Qilin did not yield, charging at Ye Feng with endless fury.


    "Scram! Shameful thing." Ye Feng sneered and punched it, causing it to explode.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the previously arrogant Fire Qilin was instantly reduced to a me, scattering around.


    "This... His power, could it be this terrifying? Even a peak half-step Martial Immortal Fire Qilin couldn''t withstand a single move from him? Just how terrifying is his power?" Seeing this scene, Griffin immediately felt shocked.


    She knew Ye Feng''s power was strong, but she hadn''t expected it to have already reached such a level, far beyond her imagination.


    "I... I must cling to his thigh." Concurrently, she had a very bold idea, eagerly wanting to get closer to Ye Feng, wanting to cling to Ye Feng''s thigh.


    Indeed, in her view, once she clung to Ye Feng''s thigh, she''d be able to stride arrogantly in her n, in this ce, without worrying about danger anymore.


    "Patriarch Ye!" Thus, as Ye Feng prepared to delve deeper, Griffin stopped Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing her call, Ye Feng furrowed his brow in confusion and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, could you take me along?" Griffin shyly pleaded.


    At the same time, she made a yful expression, genuinely putting herself out there to leave a strong impression on Ye Feng, in hopes of tagging along.


    "Why should I?" Ye Feng teasingly looked at Griffin andughed as he asked.


    Without benefits, Ye Feng would absolutely not do it.


    Even if the woman were very beautiful, he wouldn''t be herpdog.


    So even though Griffin was a beauty, he still wouldn''t help her for no reason.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Griffin was quite puzzled.


    She genuinely hadn''t expected that being such a pretty girl, and even actively pleading, Ye Feng would be indifferent.


    She knew that before, just by beckoning, many powerful men would risk their lives for her.


    But unexpectedly, she hit a snag with Ye Feng this time.


    "Then what do you want?" After briefly hesitating, Griffin then asked.


    "You... If you are willing to be my woman, I can consider it." Ye Feng thought for a moment and said very seriously.


    Though this was direct, Ye Feng wouldn''t beat around the bush; if the other side epted, it was fine; if not, then part ways.


    Moreover, right now, Ye Feng indeed needed to unseal his powers and be stronger; otherwise, facing top-tier masters would still put him under some pressure.


    "Huh?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, seeing Ye Feng so direct, Griffin was stunned.


    Although she indeed had some affection for Ye Feng, such directness from Ye Feng made it really hard for her to ept.


    "Then forget it!" Seeing Griffin disagreeing, Ye Feng turned to leave, not intending to waste more time on her.


    "Why?" As Ye Feng was about to leave, Griffin asked curiously.


    She could indeed try getting together with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng being so fast and direct disrupted her thoughts.


    Simultaneously, she was very curious why Ye Feng would be so eager to propose such an idea to a stranger like her.


    "No reason, what''s in my heart is what it is." Ye Feng exined nothing, responding directly.


    "You... " Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Griffin stomped her foot angrily.


    But Ye Feng said nothing; seeing Griffin unwilling, he turned to leave.


    Witnessing this, Griffin also intended to turn back, not wanting the benefits of this venture, no longer wishing to deal with this rude guy Ye Feng.


    "Cackle! Isn''t this the little one from Yas n? Your family''s ancestor didn''te?" Just at that moment, behind Griffin sounded a sinisterugh, and meanwhile, an old man appeared before Griffin.


    "You... what are you going to do?" Seeing the suddenly appearing old man, Griffin was startled and asked out of panic.


    "Not going to do anything. Our two ns have always been enemies. Seeing you here, even if I do something to you, what can you do?" The old man smiled sleazily, looking at Griffin with extremely predatory eyes.


    "You... you shameless." Seeing the old man''s indecent demeanor, Griffin quickly hugged her chest, suddenly flustered.


    She knew if she really fell into his hands, he might indeed do such things.


    Perhaps even after viting her, he would cruelly kill her, her heart truly sank to despair.


    "No... Don''t leave, I agree with you." At that moment, she caught sight of Ye Feng nearby, like grasping a lifeline, she unreservedly pleaded.


    Rather than die at this old guy''s hands or be vited by him, Griffin would rather be Ye Feng''s woman, allowing him to protect her.


    Furthermore, she did indeed have some intentions towards Ye Feng, being her ideal kind of man apart from his discourtesy and straightforwardness.


    Being so formidable at such a young age, in many girls'' views, he stood as a heroic existence, an object of their admiration, Griffin being no exception.


    "Just him? Just this youngster? Do you think he is my match?" Seeing this, the old man beganughing, very amused, his face full of disdainfulughter, seemingly not taking Ye Feng seriously at all...

 Chapter 960 - 958: Are You Sure You Want to Get Involved?

    "Come here, beauty, today you''re mine." The old manughed excitedly and lunged at Griffin,pletely ignoring Ye Feng standing nearby.


    "She''s my woman. Did I allow you to touch her?" At that moment, Ye Feng moved with incredible speed.


    "How... how is this possible?" As Ye Feng made his move, the old man was stunned, disbelief etched across his face.


    Originally, he hadn''t taken Ye Feng seriously at all, but he never expected Ye Feng to possess such terrifying strength, surpassing his own by far.


    "Get lost, who do you think you are?" Yet, the old man didn''t concede. Instead, he roared in anger, attempting to drive Ye Feng away.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, the old man was surprisingly a Quasi-Martial Immortal, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    "He... did he be even stronger? Stronger than my family''s ancestor?" As the old man unveiled his terrifying aura, Griffin looked somewhat shocked.


    She knew the old man''s strength was formidable, far beyond her capability, but she didn''t expect him to have be a Quasi-Martial Immortal, and an exceptionally powerful one at that.


    At the very least, she felt that her ancestor, also a Quasi-Martial Immortal, was still not a match for the old man.


    "What do you have to fight against me? Who do you think you are?" Disying his terrifying aura, the old man red disdainfully at Ye Feng, roaring with contempt.


    "Is being a Quasi-Martial Immortal that impressive?" Ye Fengughed coldly, not taking the old man seriously at all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Ye Feng threw a seemingly simple punch.


    Although it was an ordinary punch, the power it contained was terrifyingly immense.


    "Courting death!" Witnessing this, the old man was enraged, feeling that Ye Feng didn''t regard him at all.


    So he went all out, unleashing his strongest technique.


    Thunder Spell!


    Wind Seal!


    As the old man made his move, a mystical Wind Seal and a powerful Thunder Spell simultaneously appeared in Ye Feng''s sight.


    Moreover, with the appearance of the Wind Seal and the Thunder Spell, theybined, bing even more formidable.


    "Can he really be a match? This old man secluded himself for a while, and now he''s growing absurdly powerful?" Seeing this, Griffin appeared worried, ncing at Ye Feng in fear that he might not be a match for the old man.


    Boom!


    And, at the same time, with a thunderous crash, the old man''s proud ultimate ability was utterly destroyed in the face of Ye Feng''s ordinary punch,pletely disintegrated.


    "Ah!" At the same time, the old man cried out and was knocked away pathetically, disbelief written all over his face.


    "How... how can this be? How terrifying is his power? Even a Quasi-Martial Immortal isn''t his match? This is too formidable, right?" Witnessing this, Griffin was baffled, frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    She had repeatedly overestimated Ye Feng''s power, but in the end, she still underestimated him.


    With unimaginable power, Ye Feng overturned her understanding, making her realize that a Martial Saint could be this formidable, this monstrous.


    "This... this isn''t possible, how did he manage this?"


    "Oh my gosh! He''s truly a Martial Saint, and so young, where does such a monstere from?"


    "Oh my God, my Lord! Is this really the Martial Saint we had in mind?"


    Even the group of elderly people who rushed over looked on in disbelief at the scene before them.


    Originally, they thought a mere Martial Saint like Ye Feng would quickly be reduced to a beaten dog, or even killed in one move, when facing a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    But little did they expect, the Quasi-Martial Immortal elder they knew would be so vulnerable before Ye Feng, overturning their understanding of Martial Saints.


    "Who... what exactly are you? Why are you so powerful?" At this moment, even the elder fighting Ye Feng was unsettled, asking in a panic.


    "I... am the one who''s sending you off." However, Ye Feng snorted coldly, throwing a punch at him.


    With this punch, Ye Feng increased the strength, intending to finish this guy in one blow.


    After all, he sensed the presence of many strong individuals around, and if they joined forces, things could get troublesome.


    "Damn it! Don''t push me." Seeing that Ye Feng had no intention of showing mercy, intending to kill him, the old man panicked and desperately used all his abilities.


    Boom!


    But even though the old man gave it his all, he was still no match for Ye Feng.


    With a thunderous crash, the old man was sent flying like a kite with a broken string, pitifully.


    "Pfft!" At the same time, while mid-air, the old man coughed up blood pathetically, severely injured!


    "Phew! This guy''s power is unfathomable."


    "A creature like this, why does it exist in this world? It''s unscientific."


    "Terrifying,pared to him, our lifetime of cultivation amounts to nothing."


    "Where does such a monstere from? Does he not want others to have a living?"


    Seeing this, everyone was frightened, staring at Ye Feng with terrified eyes.


    Originally, they felt that cultivators like them were already extraordinary, rare talents in the world.


    But looking at Ye Feng, they realized people like them were nothing.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng, being called trash wouldn''t be an exaggeration at all.


    They were truly scared by Ye Feng''s power, and observing Ye Feng''s demeanor, it seemed like he wasn''t even being serious.


    This led them to specte how terrifying Ye Feng would be if he got serious? So formidable that they dared not even imagine.


    "Is this man that powerful?" Griffin was equally startled, showing an excited expression.


    Originally, Griffin had reluctantly agreed to be Ye Feng''s woman under circumstances.


    But now she felt, bing Ye Feng''s woman was her gain, her fortune earned over several lifetimes.


    Thus, she was genuinely lost, eager to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    A monstrous being like Ye Feng, such a powerhouse, wasn''t he exactly what she had always dreamed of?


    "Die for me!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng pursued, ready to finish the old man with a punch.


    "No... don''t, help!" Facing Ye Feng''s terrifying intent to kill, the old man immediately cowered, pleading loudly while crying for help.


    "Young brother, show mercy, can you let him go?" At this moment, someone helplessly shook their head and stepped forward.


    Following his lead, several other elders who had a good rtionship with the old man also stepped forward.


    "Indeed, he has learned his lesson. Why must you be so aggressive, young brother?"


    "Young brother, can you spare him? We''ll make him apologize to you."


    "Young brother, everything can be discussed, why must you take his life?"


    Having stepped forward, these elders all pleaded for the old man.


    It''s evident these people were in the same faction as the old man, likely very close.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t confront a powerhouse like Ye Feng, risking their lives, just to save the old man.


    "You want to save him?" Seeing these people, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "Yes, young brother, could you spare his life for our sake?" one of the elders nodded and spoke with a brave face.


    Although he knew Ye Feng''s powers were unfathomable, knowing they might not be a match evenbined, at this point, withdrawing was no longer an option.


    "Patriarch Ye!" Seeing this, Griffin worriedly moved behind Ye Feng, wanting to advise him quietly.


    "Do you know what he intended to do to my woman? He wanted to take her from me and even murder her. Do you think I would let him go?" But Ye Feng waved a hand dismissively, eyeing the outspoken elders with a chilling smile.


    Ye Feng''sugh was terrifying, causing the hearts of those elders to skip a beat, sensing something ominous.


    "Damn it! You damn fool knew she was someone else''s woman and still tried to snatch her? You must be tired of living!" Meanwhile, internally, they cursed the old man, now an enemy of Ye Feng, wanting nothing more than to kill him themselves.


    But as things had already unfolded, they had no choice but to brace themselves against Ye Feng, for the arrow was nocked and had to be shot... .

 Chapter 961 - 959: Scared Out of Their Wits!

    "Good! Very good! Since that''s the case, you can all die with him!" Ye Feng sneered, ready to engage in battle at any moment.


    "Don''t act impulsively! They are all powerful, above Quasi-Martial Immortal level, and there are so many of them." Griffin was eager to dissuade Ye Feng, seeing him ready to act impulsively.


    But Ye Feng didn''t regard these few people as anything.


    If his powers weren''t sealed, exterminating them would be a matter of minutes.


    Now, it might be somewhat difficult, but for Ye Feng, it''s nothing to worry about.


    "Arrogant brat, do you really think we are afraid of you? Don''t be so shameless."


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? I refuse to believe even together we''re not your match."


    "Kid, you''ll pay the price for your arrogance."


    At the same time, the few old men were panicked, ring at Ye Feng with anger, wishing to destroy him on the spot.


    "Although he''s powerful, he''s too arrogant; today he''s destined to fall."


    "Yes! At his age, to have such terrifying power, his potential is limitless, but he''s asking for death."


    "Does he really think he''s invincible? He''s just a Martial Saint, thinking he can fight against several Quasi-Martial Immortals? Overestimation."


    ...


    Meanwhile, the remaining Quasi-Martial Immortals didn''t have high hopes for Ye Feng, feeling he would definitely suffer badly.


    They had enough confidence in the few old men who were about to fight.


    "Finished! We''re surely doomed." Even Griffin didn''t have much hope for Ye Feng, feeling he would definitely lose.


    In her view, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, it wouldn''t be possible for him to be a match for several Quasi-Martial Immortals, right?


    Yet Ye Feng didn''t take these people seriously.


    "Are you all going to join in as well?" At the same moment, Ye Feng looked at those standing not far away and asked coldly.


    Clearly, Ye Feng assumed these people would also join the fight, not seeing them as a threat, intending to challenge them all alone.


    "Although I''m somewhat angry, although your arrogant manner makes me want to strike, we won''t interfere; you fight your fight, and we won''t help either side." One of the old men shook his head, answering somewhat displeased.


    Indeed, hearing Ye Feng''s words and seeing his arrogance, they couldn''t help wanting to intervene.


    But they knew if they acted, it wouldn''t benefit them.


    On the contrary, if they intervened, they would be assisting the old men in the fight, a foolish move they wouldn''t make.


    They were eager for Ye Feng to weaken the opposing fighting power, giving them a higher chance to obtain the super treasures.


    "You alle at once!" After confirming that others wouldn''t intervene, Ye Feng looked at the few people about to fight, taunting them.


    "Seeking death!"


    "Since you seek death, you can''t me us."


    "All of us together will destroy this ignorant youngster."


    In an instant, all these old men were furious, charging at Ye Feng.


    Initially, they didn''t n to act this way, but seeing Ye Feng''s arrogance, along with their genuine fear of his terrifying powers.


    "Ah! How confident must he be to act so arrogantly? Yet by doing so, isn''t he conceding no chance of winning?" Griffin couldn''t help but hold her forehead as she watched the scene unfold.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng might have a slim chance if he fought individually, but he insisted on seeking death, aiming to challenge a group.


    It''s recklessness, thinking Quasi-Martial Immortals are mere cabbages?


    Moreover, she''s well aware that these old men are stronger than the previously defeated elder by Ye Feng.


    The strongest among them is at the initial Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, rarely encountering opponents, exceptionally powerful.


    Yet, this is beyond her control; Ye Feng wouldn''t heed her words, which left her feeling helpless.


    Bang!


    At this moment, when the old men witnessed Ye Feng''s power, they dared not be careless, employing their strongest techniques.


    In a short time, numerous skills appeared before everyone''s eyes, breathtakingly magnificent.


    The strongest among them was even more fearsome, his disy of power surpassing the two beside him.


    "Good move!" Witnessing their actions, Ye Feng calmly smiled, throwing punch after punch.


    If Ye Feng''s power wasn''t sealed, merely using the Godying Sword would instantly defeat these people.


    But now Ye Feng''s power was sealed, using the Godying Sword would likely overpower the seal, rendering him unable to exert his ability.


    Thus, facing these people, these skills, Ye Feng calmly delivered punch after punch.


    Ye Feng''s attacks were exceedingly ordinary, exceedingly simple techniques.


    "Is this kid still unwilling to take it seriously at this moment? Just how arrogant is he?"


    "Watch, soon he''ll pay dearly for his arrogance."


    "Does he really believe he''s a god? Facing several Quasi-Martial Immortals, he remains so confident. I feel like this guy is just here to die."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the onlookers all disyed disdainful smiles.


    To them, Ye Feng was courting death, seeming to not even consider survival, for otherwise, how could he be so careless?


    "Giving up on oneself?" Even Griffin felt this way too.


    "What about me?" At the same time, she felt somewhat despairing.


    Indeed, without Ye Feng, just with her Realm and cultivation base, how could she possibly stand against these people? She would eventually die at their hands.


    Moreover, before dying, she would be humiliated, and the thought filled her heart with despair.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, alongside the massive sounds, the old men exchanged moves with Ye Feng, feeling an immense force striking them, involuntarily retreating several steps.


    The weakest among them retreated around ten steps.


    And the strongest retreated around five steps.


    Whereas Ye Feng remained motionless, appearing unaffected.


    "This... How is this possible? Facing five Quasi-Martial Immortals'' full force, he''s still holding the upper hand? Just how strong is he?"


    "No... How is this possible? In this world, how could there be such a powerful Martial Saint? This is unbelievable."


    "This... Isn''t it real? Is it fake? What kind of monster is he? Is he even human?"


    "My God, this isn''t a joke, right? He''s actually holding the upper hand? How is this possible?"


    "Five Quasi-Martial Immortals? Can''t defeat one Martial Saint? Who would believe this?"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked, disying stunned expressions.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng''s carelessness meant his inevitable defeat, potentially dying instantly before them.


    But they never expected Ye Feng not only didn''t lose but also repelled five Quasi-Martial Immortals simultaneously.


    They found it hard to imagine what kind of strength could aplish this? It was beyond their expectations.


    "My goodness! Is this his true power? No wonder he acted so indifferent." Simultaneously, Griffin was taken aback, covering her mouth, watching Ye Feng in shock.


    She could never have imagined Ye Feng capable of such abnormal feats, truly able to defeat five Quasi-Martial Immortals together, as if exploiting cheats.


    "My mind isn''t fully processing this; is it real?" Even she began doubting, fearing it was an illusion or a mistake.


    However, after wiping her eyes, she confirmed it as real, more genuine than pearls.


    "This brat! How is this possible? Why is he so strong?" Meanwhile, the five elders fighting Ye Feng appeared bewildered, even regretful.


    Indeed, they regretted standing up for their friend.


    Now, they couldn''t save their friend, and potentially endangering their own lives.


    In that instant, four out of five were petrified, utterly panic-stricken...

 Chapter 962 - 960: Want to Stay Alive? Thats Easy!

    "Young friend, I think there''s no need for us to continue fighting. Why don''t we make peace?" At this moment, one of the elders showed a smile, wanting to negotiate peace with Ye Feng.


    "That''s right, I feel there''s really no need to keep fighting. After all, we don''t have any major grievances or hatred."


    "Young friend! Whatever you decide to do with him is none of our business. How about that?"


    Following his words, the other three quickly agreed, eager to back out.


    They didn''t even care about their friend anymore.


    Indeed, they really couldn''t help him.


    "What do you think?" Upon hearing their words, Ye Feng disyed a mocking expression, asking the strongest guy.


    "I also think there''s absolutely no need to continue fighting." The elder thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "No... you can''t just abandon me like this!" Upon hearing the words, the old man severely wounded by Ye Feng panicked and shouted hastily.


    Because he knew very well that once these people gave up on him, he would die miserably. In Ye Feng''s hands, there was absolutely no chance of survival.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng was willing to spare him, how could Griffin let him go?


    You must know, he had previously sought to vite Griffin and wanted to kill her.


    "Shut up, all the trouble was caused by you, why should we bear it."


    "Exactly, don''t you know your own strength? Why bring trouble to our brother? Who are you ming?"


    "Do you still think you haven''t caused us enough grief?"


    Not waiting for him to finish, the other elders looked at him with contempt and disdain.


    Obviously, when life is threatened, even the deepest friendships be worthless.


    "No... as long as you help me, I can hand over all the treasures I''ve hidden." At this desperate moment, the severely wounded elder offered fatally his umted treasures over the years to get them to assist him.


    In his desperation to survive, to prevent these people from forsaking him, he was genuinely willing to put everything on the line.


    With his words, the others'' eyes lit up.


    Although initially unwilling to risk their lives without any benefits, now with enough interest, they felt it was worth considering ¡ª enough interests made risking their lives worthwhile.


    "Actually, there''s no need for you to hesitate. I never nned to let you all go. Do you truly believe my grudges can be resolved that easily? What do you take me for?" As they hesitated, Ye Feng smilingly taunted.


    Indeed, even if these people begged for mercy, Ye Feng had no intention of sparing them.


    Since enmity had been established, Ye Feng had no reason to let them go.


    Otherwise, in the next second, these people might stab him in the back.


    In the Cultivation Realm, sometimes it was so ruthless that hesitating could be extremely dangerous.


    "Courting death! If you seek death, we''ll oblige."


    "Alright! We agree. Don''t forget your promise, or we won''t spare youter."


    With Ye Feng''s words, these people turnedpletely furious.


    In their anger, they did not forget to threaten the previously injured elder to ensure he wouldn''t forget his promise of treasures.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you kill him, all my treasures are yours." The injured elder nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    To ignite the fighting spirit in these people, he was genuinely willing to sacrifice everything.


    "Attack!" After obtaining the promise, the five elders attacked simultaneously.


    To defeat Ye Feng, they increased their force, aiming to overwhelm Ye Feng in one move.


    "Overestimating yourselves!" Observing their actions, Ye Feng sneered and acted again.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    This time, Ye Feng used the same simple moves, but he increased his power, making even the air around him crackle. Clearly, the power this time was significantly increased.


    "This... how is this possible? This strength is considerably stronger than before; was he really not using his full power before?"


    "That''s too exaggerated. I wonder what surprise he''ll bring this time? It''s bound to astonish everyone, right?"


    "These fools, picking a fight with this little monster was the biggest mistake of their lives. He''s really too strong."


    Simultaneously, feeling the terrifying power Ye Feng unleashed, those watching all jumped in fright.


    Indeed, the strength Ye Feng disyed at this moment was much stronger than before, shocking them.


    "So, he''s this powerful? Wasn''t I just worrying pointlessly before? It''s truly embarrassing." Even Griffin''s eyes changed noticeably, realizing Ye Feng was more formidable, more terrifying than he had been before.


    Bang!


    Rumble!!


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng attacked, the originally confident elders all felt a terrifying force rushing towards them, as they were sent flying helplessly.


    "Ah! My arm!"


    "Oof! My leg is already numb, how is this possible?"


    "Damn! I feel I''ve suffered internal injuries."


    Simultaneously, in mid-air, those people emitted a series of pained cries intermixed with shock.


    On their faces, shock was evident, they were scared by Ye Feng''s seriousness.


    Even the strongest elder disyed a helpless expression, knowing they''ve truly been defeated.


    After being blown back more than ten steps, those elders finally stabilized themselves awkwardly.


    But at the moment, they looked towards Ye Feng with despair, not daring to challenge him further.


    This time, Ye Feng had thoroughly scared them, they knew they were far from being Ye Feng''s match.


    "I admit defeat!"


    "We lost, please spare us, young brother."


    "We admit we''re not your match, please give us a way out, young brother."


    ¡­.


    Thus, these elders dared not be arrogant any longer; instead, they voluntarily knelt down in surrender, begging for mercy.


    They understood that if they didn''t plead for mercy now, their fate might be as miserable as the previous elder''s.


    "Phew! Is this his strength? Making five Quasi-Martial Immortals beg for mercy? What kind of terrifying power does that require?"


    "I''m stunned. I can''t fathom how a Martial Saint can make five Quasi-Martial Immortals kneel and beg for mercy. It''s simply unimaginable."


    "Seems like our previous cultivation might have been fake;pared to this young brother, our cultivation is all worthless, it''s all gone to the dogs."


    Watching this scene, all the elders observing were shocked, unable to recover.


    They hadn''t expected that the five Quasi-Martial Immortals, whom they regarded as unbeatable, were so easily defeated by Ye Feng.


    This made them question whether any number of thembined could stand against Ye Feng.


    They felt that even if all joined forces, they were likely not Ye Feng''s match.


    Though they were reluctant to believe this truth, seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength made them ept it ¡ª Ye Feng could defeat them effortlessly, chilling their hearts.


    Looking at Ye Feng, they showed eyes of fear.


    "Did he really achieve this? So easily?" As for Griffin, she was thrilled beyond control.


    She knew Ye Feng could defeat these people, but didn''t expect him to be so fierce, having the opponents kneel and beg for mercy.


    "It''s over! Completely over!" As for the elder previously wounded by Ye Feng, seeing this scene, his heart sankpletely, knowing he''s truly finished.


    Simultaneously, he regretted deeply, cursing himself for foolishly provoking Ye Feng, this monster, truly wishing he were not alive.


    Ye Feng, witnessing the scene, disyed a hint of a mocking smile.


    Ye Feng might spare these five, but it would require certain sacrifices, depending on whether they could offer something that satisfied Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng looked forward at the five, feeling that this might be a time for his fortune...

 Chapter 963 - 961: A Bountiful Harvest!

    Seeing Ye Feng''s gaze, the hearts of the five tightened, knowing that Ye Feng didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Let''s see what you can offer to buy your lives." Indeed, following Ye Feng''s words, the faces of the five became extremely grim.


    They knew Ye Feng wouldn''t let them go easily, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to make them buy their lives.


    "What do you want?" The strongest among them, an elder, asked with a frown.


    "Very simple, as long as it''s cultivation resources or treasures, it''s good for me. It just depends on the value of what you can offer." Ye Feng replied easily with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the five were stunned.


    They knew very well that Ye Feng intended to empty their pockets.


    If they couldn''te up with something truly valuable, something that satisfied Ye Feng, they definitely wouldn''t escape this cmity.


    "Fine! You must keep your word." One of the elders, looking a bit pained, still took out a storage ring and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Clearly, his sincerityy entirely within the storage ring. Whether he could live depended on the value of its contents.


    "Not bad! Butcking a bit." Ye Feng took the storage ring and looked inside, still somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Alright!" Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, the elder frowned, gritting his teeth as he handed Ye Feng another treasure.


    "What''s this?" Ye Feng was somewhat shocked upon seeing the item in his hand.


    To amon person, it might be nothing special.


    But, in Ye Feng''s hands, it could demonstrate tremendous power.


    Life Source Stone!


    Indeed, it''s a top-grade material for creating a spatial treasure. If Ye Feng gathered all the materials, he could create something even better than the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Although the Ancient Jade Gourd is already powerful, it seemed inadequate in Ye Feng''s view now, as he always wanted to craft a spatial treasure stronger than the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    If sessfully created, not only would its inside be more effective than the Ancient Jade Gourd, but its space would also be muchrger.


    "Alright, this is enough to buy your life." Thus, Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the item and directly made a promise.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" The elder expressed his thanks excitedly after receiving Ye Feng''s promise and immediately left.


    With Ye Feng around, he dared notpete for the next super treasure, not even having the courage to contest.


    "This is mine." Seeing that someone had left safely, another person quickly handed over a storage ring.


    Their storage rings given to Ye Feng were rtively small and low-grade ones.


    The key was still whether the treasures inside could buy their lives.


    "Not enough!" After checking the contents of the storage ring, Ye Feng directly shook his head.


    There were indeed many cultivation resources in the storage ring, even some low-level magical artifacts.


    But these weren''t enough to buy a quasi-martial immortal''s life.


    "This...," the old man pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and handed Ye Feng another treasure.


    "Interesting!" Ye Feng smiled upon seeing the item the elder held.


    This item seemed nondescript, not particrly valuable, as it didn''t exhibit any strong aura, giving no impression of greatness.


    However, because it contained extremely powerful energy, this elder wanted to gamble with this item.


    "I''ll take it! You can leave now." Thus, Ye Feng epted the item and directly let the person leave.


    This item, indeed, couldn''t exert its power in the hands of ordinary people.


    But, in Ye Feng''s hands, it could unleash tremendously terrifying power.


    Because it''s a very powerful magical artifact, yet activating it requires methods from the Cultivation Realm; otherwise, it was just like a firewood stick in hand.


    Initially, Ye Feng wasn''t attracted to such an item.


    Indeed, Ye Feng already had the Godying Sword, a divine artifact capable of upgrading;pared to the Godying Sword, this item really paled inparison.


    But, if Ye Feng couldn''t use it, he could let Situ Jing use it.


    With this powerful artifact, Situ Jing''s prowess would likely be even more formidable.


    "This is mine!"


    "This is mine!"


    With the lead of the first two, the rest were much more proactive, each handing over their storage rings to Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, they anxiously awaited Ye Feng''s reply.


    Ye Feng nced at their storage rings. They gave him a substantial amount of cultivation resources, along with numerous low-level magical artifacts.


    However, what were low-level artifacts in Ye Feng''s eyes might be considered quite good in the eyes of ordinary people or even in their eyes.


    Among the three, two weren''t qualified, while the items from one drew Ye Feng''s attention with a ck pearl.


    Refining God Pearl!


    Indeed, it''s a treasure for cultivating the divine soul. Though Ye Feng currently had no use for it, at a higher realm, it would be a super treasure.


    Unexpectedly, such a supreme treasure was found on these people; how they acquired it, Ye Feng wasn''t sure.


    But that wasn''t important; what mattered was Ye Feng''s satisfaction.


    "You can go!" Thus, Ye Feng signaled the elder who presented the Refining God Pearl.


    "Thank you!" Receiving Ye Feng''s response, the elder expressed his gratitude with excitement before leaving.


    "As for you, your sincerity iscking." After the elder departed, Ye Feng coldly indicated to the remaining two elders.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, they both showed expressions of difficulty.


    In their view, they had already offered their best treasures, but it still wasn''t enough.


    "How about this one?" The elder hesitantly took out a treasure he couldn''t evaluate.


    "This one is fine." Ye Feng nodded after epting it, indicating, "You can leave now."


    As the elder departed, Ye Feng quietly stored the item into his storage ring.


    The treasure unable to be judged by the elder was actually a very good item.


    It was something that could be used on Miao Fu.


    Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array te!


    Once used, it could summon the Nine Heavens Divine Fire, and if Miao Fu could cultivate within it and persevere, his strength would advance rapidly, bing extremely formidable.


    Of course, it''s also a highly potent attack array, though this guy didn''t know how to use it. If he could, relying on the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array alone would be enough to trouble Ye Feng.


    After delightfully storing away the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array te, Ye Feng looked at thest man, seemingly asking, what are you going to do?


    "I... I truly have nothing left! Spare me!" Seeing Ye Feng''s gaze, the man was startled, dropping to his knees and begging for mercy.


    In his view, he had already given Ye Feng the best he could, yet Ye Feng wasn''t satisfied, seemingly forcing him to his death.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll just have to send you on your way." Ye Feng chuckled, steadily approaching.


    "No... don''t...," the elder retreated continuously, shaking his head in plea.


    "But without something that satisfies me, how can I spare you?" Ye Feng shook his head, smiling as he asked.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng approached, the elder grew increasingly frightened, his heart more and more panicked.


    "In your next life, be a good person!" Ye Feng advised before preparing to make his move to eliminate him.


    "No... you can''t...," the elder cried out loudly in despair.


    "What''s this?" At this moment, something on the elder caught Ye Feng''s attention.


    A Jade Pendant hung on the elder''s clothes.


    Initially, the Jade Pendant seemed very ordinary, but as Ye Feng approached, he discovered it was a rare top-grade Ancient Jade, and calling it Divine Jade wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    If used to craft a magical artifact, it would be an extraordinarily powerful item.


    Initially, Ye Feng didn''t need such a thing, but Liu Xue, Lin Shuanger, and Xu Zixi could use it. With this item, even if Ye Feng wasn''t by their side, the artifact could ensure their safety.


    Thus, Ye Feng stopped and stared at the Jade Pendant on the elder...

 Chapter 964 - 962: Combined Attack Secret Technique

    "Is this okay?" Seeing something strange in Ye Feng''s eyes, the old man quickly took off the jade pendant and asked tentatively.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Feng nodded and asked, "Is there any more?"


    "I have another piece here. I don''t know if it is, but when I got it, they seemed to be a pair." The old man hurriedly took out another jade pendant.


    Indeed, these two pieces are a pair, and their quality is very simr.


    Who knows where this guy got such a Divine Jade, his luck is really good.


    "You can leave now!" After handing over the jade pendants, Ye Feng finally let him go.


    "Thank you!" The old man was delighted and turned to leave as well.


    At the same time, those departing elders were full of regret, wishing they could tear apart the elder who had previously offended Ye Feng.


    Indeed, because of that old man, they suffered heavy losses, sacrificing all their possessions, and thinking about it just makes them feel heartbroken.


    However, thinking that guy probably wouldn''t survive, they felt much better.


    After these five old men brought out enough stuff to buy back their lives, Ye Feng walked towards the previously seriously injured old man.


    "You...you stay away, what do you want to do?" Seeing Ye Feng approaching, the old man panicked and shouted in fear.


    "You... are no longer necessary." Ye Feng smiled and replied calmly.


    "No... I can give you things, I can give you a lot of things, I can give you everything I have." The old man became even more flustered, hoping to spend his lifetime savings to buy back his life.


    "Do you really think you qualify?" Ye Feng sneered and took out the Godying Sword.


    "This... such a powerful magic treasure, he didn''t use it yet still defeated these people miserably, if he uses it, how terrifying would his strength be?"


    "This... is this his trump card? Is this his most powerful state? He''s truly not human, he''s a monster."


    "This... it''s too terrifying, who would''ve thought his real trump card was this sword? The power of this sword seems extremely terrifying!"


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, all the onlookers were stunned.


    They had previously spected that Ye Feng''s strength might be even more abnormal, but it was just a guess.


    But with the Godying Sword drawn, their spections were confirmed, realizing Ye Feng''s power was indeed even more terrifying.


    Had Ye Feng used this sword earlier, they felt none of those five old men could have withstood a single strike.


    This possibility left them even more shocked and rmed.


    "So, he really hasn''t used his full power, he really does have a trump card." Griffin was even more excited, her admiration for Ye Feng grew.


    She usually worshiped strong people immensely, and seeing someone as top-tier as Ye Feng, she naturally felt more excited and admiring.


    If it weren''t for the crowd, she would have already thrown herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Before, she hadn''t found a man because other men didn''t catch her eye or reach her level of admiration.


    Now that one finally appeared, she naturally wanted to hold on to him tightly.


    "Break!"


    Just then, with Ye Feng''s shout, his Godying Sword was already pressed against the old man''s Dantian, breaking it open.


    Boom!


    The old man immediately felt his entire cultivation base rapidly disappearing at an unbelievable speed.


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    ...


    Eventually, under everyone''s astonished gaze, the old manpletely turned into a cripple.


    Ye Feng didn''t kill him, but this was worse than death.


    "No..." The old man screamed, unable to ept the truth.


    "So tragic!" Meanwhile, others gasped and looked at Ye Feng with even more trepidation.


    "Never offend him!"


    "Offend anyone else, but never him, his methods are too cruel."


    "Phew!"


    At the same time, these people kept warning themselves, in the future, they must avoid Ye Feng at all costs, never offending this Demon.


    Not only them, but they also had to warn their descendants never to offend Ye Feng.


    Ong~


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t care about this, feeling the vibration from the Godying Sword, he satisfactorily sheathed it.


    The power of the Godying Sword seemed to grow even stronger, reaching the verge of breakthrough.


    "Let''s go!" Coming to Griffin, Ye Feng signaled.


    "Ah? Oh!" Griffin hadn''t reacted yet, and after she did, she obediently followed Ye Feng deeper into the cave.


    "What about us? Should we continue to fight?" After Ye Feng and Griffin left, the others looked at each other, with one person frowning and asking.


    "I feel, if we all unite, we might have the capital topete."


    "That''s right! In front of him, if we don''t unite, we stand no chance, so I suggest we team up!"


    "Indeed, we must unite; otherwise, we won''t only fail to obtain the treasures but also end up as miserably as those before."


    Upon this suggestion, others agreed.


    They knew that in front of Ye Feng, they stood no chance, and only by uniting did they have a sliver of hope.


    Although they knew the chances were slim, for the sake of the emerging super treasures, they felt it was worth the risk.


    "Count me in?" Just then, an old man stepped out of the shadows.


    "You? Didn''t expect it to be you? But then, this is your territory, how could you note?" Upon the old man''s appearance, another old man called out in surprise.


    But aftering to his senses, he felt relieved.


    "Ancestor of the Cui Family? How did you be so strong? How did you do it?"


    "Veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal? You''re actually stronger than us?"


    The others finally reacted, looking at the newly appeared old man in disbelief.


    Indeed, it was the ancestor of the Cui Family, a veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Previously, the highest of this group was just at the initial stage of the Quasi-Martial Immortal peak, a distance away from the veteran.


    But with his appearance, everyone''s level was immediately elevated, making them feel more confident.


    "But we need to talk about the division of profits?" Although these people agreed to let the Cui Family''s ancestor join, they were cautious.


    Therefore, after their negotiations, this group formed an alliance, preparing to face Ye Feng together and snatch the super treasure from him.


    Separated, they posed no threat to Ye Feng.


    But united, and now with a veteran Quasi-Martial Immortal peak joining, they were enough to threaten Ye Feng.


    "Wait! I have mastered a Secret Technique, if we all use this Secret Technique, our chance of sess will be higher." After reaching a consensus, the Cui Family ancestor said.


    "Secret Technique? What Secret Technique?" Hearing this, everyone was curious, looking at the Cui Family ancestor expectantly.


    "It''s like this..."


    Through the Cui Family ancestor''s exnation, everyone learned about the Secret Technique he mastered.


    It was a Combined Attack Secret Technique, one that could unite their powers tounch a collective attack.


    Originally, they were worried that even united, they might still not be Ye Feng''s match.


    But after witnessing the power of the Secret Technique, they became more confident.


    Because this technique was definitely more than just one plus one equaling two.


    They all cultivated the Secret Technique, and when used together, even a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal powerhouse would fall into their hands, allowing them to stand at the peak of the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, possessing the power to annihte all Quasi-Martial Immortals.


    Thus, everyone began learning the Secret Technique, and to learn it, they even conceded more rights to the treasure to the Cui Family ancestor.


    Originally, the Cui Family ancestor was unwilling, as it was the Cui Family''s treasure after all.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng''s strength, knowing he couldn''t win against Ye Feng, instead of letting Ye Feng take everything, it was better to team up with these people and retrieve the Cui Family''s treasure, and think of a way to reim itter...

 Chapter 965 - 963: Effects of Flame Essence

    After they learned the Combined Attack Secret Technique, although theirbat power remained unchanged when they were alone,


    once they teamed up, theirbat power underwent a drastic transformation, making them seem like a greater threat to Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, while these people were practicing the Combined Attack Secret Technique, Ye Feng and Griffin had already ventured deeper into the cave.


    As they delved further, Griffin''s expression grew increasingly grim.


    Her strength simply couldn''t support her to go further.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    Then, he stopped, looked at Griffin, and said, "Are you ready? Ready to be my woman."


    "Ah?" Griffin was a bit incredulous at Ye Feng''s straightforwardness, seemingly ready to im her here, as Ye Feng was indeed too bold.


    "I am ready." But, thinking of the perilous path ahead and Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat power, Griffin shyly nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Good!" Seeing Griffin''s agreement, Ye Fengid down an array around them, concealing their figures.


    Originally, Griffin was very shy and somewhat reserved.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng''s strength, she underwent a significant transformation¡­.


    An hourter, Griffin buried her head in Ye Feng''s chest, not daring to look at him.


    "Feeling embarrassed now? Who was calling out just now..." Ye Feng chuckled, wanting to tease her.


    "Don''t say it! It''s so embarrassing." But before Ye Feng could finish, Griffin shyly covered Ye Feng''s mouth.


    She genuinely didn''t expect that she could do such things or say such words, making it hard for her to believe it was real.


    At the same time, her gaze towards Ye Feng grew more satisfied.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s strength exceeded her imagination, giving her soul a feeling of ascension.


    And Ye Feng, once again, lifted certain seals.


    Now Ye Feng was much stronger than before.


    Because the extent of the seals Griffin lifted for Ye Feng was far beyond what others couldpare, verifying Ye Feng''s suspicions.


    Now, Ye Feng had recovered to the extent of contending with a Martial Immortal, fearing no one here, which made Ye Feng very satisfied.


    Meanwhile, although Griffin hadn''t attained any gains for the moment, with her talent, her growth was merely a matter of moments.


    Therefore, to allow Griffin to continue exploring the cave with him, Ye Feng took out numerous Cultivation Resources and personally guided Griffin in cultivating even more terrifying Cultivation Techniques.


    Through the transformation, Griffin''s strength grew increasingly stronger, and though her Realm hadn''t advanced, her power had evidently multiplied many times.


    The powerful Thunder Technique Ye Feng taught Griffin, although not as formidable as Nameless and others'', was still incredibly terrifying in this world.


    After Griffin sessfully cultivated, even at the level of a half-step Martial Immortal, she could annihte Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm experts.


    This, under circumstances where Griffin was still unfamiliar, if given a better magical treasure and she became proficient, her power would be even more terrifying, at least invincible in the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm, or even stronger.


    "Okay, let''s go! Those guys are already ahead." After Griffin''s strength significantly increased, Ye Feng smiled and signaled.


    "Mm! Thank you, dear." Griffin shyly smiled, being very gentle to Ye Feng.


    Originally, Griffin was still a bit puzzled about why Ye Feng''s Ye Family could rise so rapidly at such a terrifying pace.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng''s methods today, she understood.


    In her view, if Ye Feng was so talented, as long as he was willing to spend the time, he could make a group of people grow stronger at an incredible speed, and wasn''t Griffin herself a living example?


    Thinking of this, Griffin thought of her own family. If they could invite Ye Feng back to guide their family members, their family strength would be incredibly terrifying.


    However, she wasn''t quite ready to make such a request, nning to do so after bing more familiar with Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, those old men ahead continued relying on their strength to traverse the harsh environment before them.


    Indeed, the further they ventured, the harsher the environment became.


    At first, they could endure just the slightly higher temperatures.


    Butter, Fire Qilins repeatedly appeared,unching sneak attacks on them, making their situation unbearable.


    However, they were surprised to find that after defeating a Fire Qilin, they sensed the presence of me Essence, causing their Realm to shake slightly and making them stronger.


    "Haha!" Feeling this advantage, one of themughed excitedly, quickly using the advantage to cultivate.


    "Hurry! Cultivate quickly, the aura of this me Essence can help us break through."


    "Damn! This benefit is a bit terrifying! Don''t waste it."


    Soon, these people utilized the me Essence to cultivate rapidly.


    This me Essence was undoubtedly a rare cultivation treasure for these ordinary cultivators.


    Boom!


    Soon, one of them broke through to the elder Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm.


    And as he broke through, the others continued to break through one after another.


    "Haha! Heaven helps me! It''s true that even the heavens are aiding us!"


    "With this, do we still fear that guy? If he dares to show up in front of us, watch how we wipe him out."


    "Haha! I''ve never felt so badass before, this feeling is incredible."


    After their breakthroughs, these people were overjoyed.


    Some of them even became a bit arrogant, eager to wipe out Ye Feng immediately.


    The biggest beneficiary was the ancestor of the Cui Family.


    Originally just an elder Quasi-Martial Immortal, through the recent cultivation, his strength had reached the Peak Elder Quasi-Martial Immortal level.


    This gave him more ideas about the Cui Family''s super treasures, feeling restless about the status quo.


    "Let''s go! That guy is ahead; who knows how many benefits he''s gained, maybe even a super treasure. We must stop him."


    "That''s right! Now that our strength is sufficient, we must seize the moment to take him down."


    At the mention of Ye Feng, these people proposed hurrying to catch up and eliminate Ye Feng.


    Indeed, although they had initially moved ahead of Ye Feng, due to the presence of the Hidden Array, they didn''t realize they had already surpassed Ye Feng and thought he was still ahead.


    Thus, filled with vigor, these people rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    At this moment, several Fire Qilins suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were at the elder Quasi-Martial Immortal level.


    "Damn it! Why are these Fire Qilins blocking us? Are these Fire Qilins his pets or something?"


    "Quick! Destroy them; we don''t have much time left."


    Seeing these Fire Qilins, the old men''s faces turned grim as they signaled to each other.


    Thus, they worked together to swiftly annihte the Fire Qilins before them.


    These Fire Qilins, though powerful inbat, were not much of a threat under their onught.


    Especially since among them was a Peak Elder Quasi-Martial Immortal, naturally making it easier to eliminate these Fire Qilins.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    As they obliterated the Fire Qilins, an endless aura of me Essence immediately began to spread around.


    Feeling this, these people no longer concerned themselves with Ye Feng, quickly sitting down to cultivate and make the most of the me Essence.


    Boom!


    After a round of cultivation, the ancestor of the Cui Family suddenly felt a tremor inside his body and broke through.


    Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, the ancestor of the Cui Family had broken through to Peak Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Feeling this, the ancestor was overjoyed and promptly seized more of the me Essence, enhancing his power.


    This led to others not improving as rapidly as the Cui Family ancestor, who reaped the most benefits.


    "Continue!" The excited ancestor of the Cui Family waved his hand, leading the group to continue forward, eager to grow even stronger¡­.

 Chapter 966 - 964: Flame Qilin King!

    In his view, to be stronger, it was best for him to be even more powerful than Ye Feng. Only then could he seize the extraordinary treasure guarded by the Cui Family all for himself.


    Therefore, he was eager to destroy more Fire Qilins to enhance his own strength.


    "Haha! I''m even more confident now. We''ve be so strong, if that kid dares toe, let''s see how we finish him off."


    "Awesome! Although I haven''t broken through, the gains are huge; not bad!"


    "This... is really a great ce. The gains here at the perimeter are already so substantial; imagine the real treasure ¨C it must be incredible!"


    Meanwhile, the others also became increasingly excited. Although their gains weren''t as significant as the Cui Family ancestor''s, they believed they were quite simr.


    What they didn''t know was that the gap between them and the Cui Family ancestor was widening. Later, if the Cui Family ancestor didn''t acknowledge them, they would have no way to deal with him.


    Moreover, the Cui Family ancestor wasn''t afraid of them using the Combined Attack Secret Technique.


    This secret technique was brought out by the Cui Family ancestor. He not only knew how to use it but also how to counter it.


    If these people dared to unite and employ the secret technique against him, he could eliminate them in minutes.


    It was precisely this that made the Cui Family ancestor so calm and fearless.


    ...


    As they ventured deeper, the environment became increasingly harsh, and they encountered more Fire Qilins, making them grow stronger and stronger in power.


    The Cui Family ancestor, after several uses of the me Essence, had already surged in power to the peak of the Quasi-Martial Immortal stage.


    As for the others, they were at the old Quasi-Martial Immortal peak stage.


    In their view, they had always been one realm behind the Cui Family ancestor, and that seemed normal.


    But little did they know, the higher the realm, the more terrifying the gap between realms became.


    Now, the gap between the Cui Family ancestor and them was several timesrger than before.


    Previously, the Cui Family ancestor could fight only three of them at once.


    But now, the Cui Family ancestor felt he could fight everyone present and do so with ease.


    Sensing this, the Cui Family ancestor was beyond excited.


    Furthermore, in his view, as they continued to improve, the gap between him and these people would only continue to widen and be more terrifying.


    By then, would these people not be at his mercy?


    However, he did not show this, keeping everything well hidden.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a purple me appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, it was a terrifying purple me.


    Bang!


    Simultaneously, a figure descended before them.


    The Qilin King!


    Indeed, what suddenly appeared before them was a Qilinposed of purple mes, crowned as the me Qilin King.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Moreover, this Qilin King possessed the strength of a Junior Martial Immortal.


    It was even more formidable than an ordinary Junior Martial Immortal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned and then looked a bit panicked.


    "Quick! Let''s unite and take it down, or we will be in serious danger."


    So, these old men panicked instantly and united without hesitation.


    "You''re courting death! You beast."


    "Die for me!"


    "Taste my move!"


    With roars of anger, these old men brought out their trump cards, aiming to crush the me Qilin King before them.


    At the same time, they harbored endless greed in their hearts.


    Indeed, the previous Qilins had already brought them such great benefits.


    Not to mention this more terrifying Qilin King.


    In their view, if they could take down this me Qilin King, the benefits would be even more terrifying, prompting them to go all out.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    As they acted, the scene was very loud, as if it might copse the entire cave.


    Roar~


    Feeling threatened, the me Qilin King let out a roar, spitting out a purple me.


    Bang!


    Rumble!


    With a thunderous sound, all their attacks crumbled before the purple me.


    With just one move, the me Qilin King forced them all back.


    "Damn! How is this beast so strong?"


    "As expected of the Martial Immortal Realm Qilin King, not to be trifled with."


    "Looks like we have to bring out our true skills, or we really won''t be able to match it."


    Seeing this scene, these old men showed an expression of disbelief, deeply shocked in their hearts.


    They knew Martial Immortals were strong, but they hadn''t expected them to be this strong, that even together they could be so easily countered by the me Qilin King.


    At the same time, Ye Feng appeared nearby, seeing themotion and hiding with Griffin.


    "A me Qilin King of the Martial Immortal Realm? Are we its match?" Griffin asked, slightly worried upon seeing this scene.


    "Don''t worry! Everything''s under control, and aren''t they there?" Ye Feng smiled, looking forward to a good show.


    "Them? Are they a match for this Qilin King?" Griffin asked, puzzled.


    "Maybe. They might have some hidden trump cards," Ye Feng chuckled and stopped talking.


    ...


    Under the watchful eyes of Ye Feng and Griffin, the old men were gearing up to use the Combined Attack Secret Technique.


    "Should we use it?" They confirmed before using it.


    "Use it, we have to, or we can''t face ourselves here."


    "How did that young guy get through? Are all these Fire Qilins really nurtured by him?"


    These thoughts of agreement still held some confusion.


    They couldn''t understand why these Qilins only attacked them and not Ye Feng.


    They were unwilling to believe that Ye Feng had already defeated the me Qilin King and possessed strength even stronger than a Martial Immortal.


    Combined Attack Secret Technique!


    Having confirmed, they allunched the Combined Attack Secret Technique.


    As they did so, a mysterious yellow aura rose from them, uniting all of them together.


    Moreover, after the amplification by the secret technique, their totalbat power experienced a significant boost.


    "Strike for me!" Following the cue of the Cui Family ancestor, a yellow de suddenly appeared above everyone''s head, swiftly shing toward the me Qilin King.


    Originally, they had intended to use this move against Ye Feng, but now it was directed at the me Qilin King.


    Moreover, they looked expectantly at the me Qilin King, wishing to use this move to destroy it and then obtain the me Essence to be even stronger.


    "Haha! Let''s see how you die."


    "Beast, keep showing off! In front of us, you can''t do anything."


    "Once we defeat it, we can be stronger."


    After using the Combined Attack Secret Technique, these people were as excited as children using something new.


    At the same time, many wanted to defeat the me Qilin King with one move, then use its me Essence to break through.


    ...


    "What... what kind of move is this? It feels so strong!" Griffin asked, shocked by the scene.


    She didn''t expect there to be such martial techniques in the world, where a group could unite and wield such power.


    "A decent secret technique! But unfortunately, it''s useless against me," Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    Though powerful, Ye Feng had acquired terrifying inheritances with countless ways to neutralize this move, posing no threat to him.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng hoped they could be stronger, using them to eliminate the me Qilin King, saving him a lot of time and energy.


    Thus, Ye Feng eagerly watched the show, hoping the group could defeat the me Qilin King...

 Chapter 967 - 965: Waste Not, Want Not!

    Indeed, once they defeat the me Qilin King, Ye Feng will have it much easier.


    Ideally, they and the me Qilin King would both suffer heavy losses, allowing Ye Feng to reap the greatest benefits.


    ...


    On the other side, thebined efforts of these elderly warriors produced a growing, increasingly powerful yellow de.


    Yes, theirbined attack is indeed formidable. Even the me Qilin King at the Martial Immortal Realm cannot easily handle them.


    Roar~


    Of course, the me Qilin King did not sit idly by, unleashing a powerful purple me.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    As the attacks from both sides collided, a thunderous roar erupted within the cave, deafeningly loud.


    With this sound, the dozen or so elderly warriors and the me Qilin King all involuntarily took several steps back.


    "Again!" Seeing this scene, these elderly warriors appeared even more excited.


    Indeed, in their view, although they haven''t defeated the me Qilin King yet, such signs indicate they have a solid chance.


    Boom!


    Rumble, rumble!!


    With their sh, the sounds within the cave grew ever louder, causing quite amotion.


    "Who... who will win?" Witnessing this and seeing even the me Qilin King at the Martial Immortal Realm fail to match these elderly warriors, Griffin asked worriedly.


    She worried Ye Feng was no match for them.


    Though she knew Ye Feng was extraordinarily capable, possessing terrifying powers beyond ordinary people, she still feared for Ye Feng''s safety, concerned he might perish at the hands of these elderly warriors.


    Griffin now considered Ye Feng her beloved man and thus thought on his behalf in every aspect.


    "It''s hard to say! They''re about evenly matched." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then replied with a smile.


    Actually, ording to Ye Feng, regardless of who loses or wins, it is inconsequential to him; it''s all the same.


    Thus, Ye Feng wasn''t worried about the oue.


    Of course, if they could both suffer and allow Ye Feng to gain a significant advantage, he would be pleased.


    "Do they pose a threat to my beloved you?" Griffin asked with concern, looking at Ye Feng after hearing this.


    "No, when I go wild, even I am afraid of myself; how could I fear them?" Ye Feng smiled, shaking his head, dismissing their threat.


    Indeed, neither the me Qilin King nor these elderly warriors would be a match for Ye Feng.


    Though Ye Feng''s powers had only returned to the junior Martial Immortal level, hisbat strength and experience surpassed the me Qilin King''s capabilities.


    As for these elderly warriors, they were even less of a threat; Ye Feng could easily eliminate them.


    ...


    On the other side, the struggle between the elderly warriors and the me Qilin King had reached a boiling point.


    "Die for me!"


    "Everyone, give it your all, annihte this beast together."


    "We must hurry; otherwise, even if the beast is defeated, the super treasure may have already fallen into that kid''s hands."


    Though they fought with greater effort, anxiety grew within their hearts.


    Indeed, they were after the super treasure; if Ye Feng managed to seize it, bing even more invincible, they would be finished.


    Boom!


    Rumble, rumble!!


    As they increased their efforts and boosted their strength, the battle grew increasingly fierce, themotion ever louder.


    Boom!


    With one final roar, this group of elderly warriors, including the Cui Family''s ancestor, involuntarily flew outward.


    "Huff!" In unison, these once-arrogant elder warriors all spat out blood, gravely injured.


    Originally, they believed they had enough strength to defeat the me Qilin King before them.


    But now it seems they were overconfident; even using the Combined Attack Secret Technique and giving it their all wasn''t enough to match the me Qilin King.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar!"


    Having defeated the elderly warriors, the me Qilin King let out cries of excitement.


    At the same time, they looked at the elderly warriors as if eyeing prey and mercilessly sprayed them with a series of purple mes.


    "Are we all doomed?"


    "Are we really going to die here?"


    "Damn! Why did we fail? Why did we lose? This isn''t logical."


    As the purple mes drew near, sensing the breath of death, each and every one of these elderly warriors panicked, showing expressions of discontent.


    Indeed, though defeated, they felt deeply unwilling to surrender.


    To them, if they were merely a little stronger, even a tiny bit more, the me Qilin King would definitely not have been a match for them.


    Yet, because they were slightly weaker, they could now only watch helplessly as the purple mes approached, threatening to take their lives, leading to their deepest despair.


    Boom!


    Rumble, rumble!!


    At this moment, a series of sounds erupted from behind them.


    As they looked back, they immediately saw waves of terrifying True Qi appear behind them, flying toward the purple mes.


    Boom!


    The purple mes that posed a threat to them vanished instantly, neutralized by the appearance of these waves of True Qi.


    "Who? Who saved us?" Witnessing this, the elderly group was somewhat bewildered, filled with endless hope, staring intently at the source of the True Qi.


    Under their expectant gaze, Ye Feng, apanied by Griffin, slowly emerged before them, walking toward the me Qilin King.


    "Him? He saved us? How could this be? Wasn''t he up ahead?"


    "Damn! How could it be him? He actually hid behind, wanting to steal the prize?"


    "He saved us? Could he be a good person? As long as we don''t offend him, he won''t harm us?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, these elderly warriors were left bewildered, in disbelief.


    They had originally wondered whether a friend of theirs, a known acquaintance, had rescued them, but never expected Ye Feng would be the one.


    Even, ording to them, if Ye Feng appeared, he certainly wouldn''t save them.


    But to their surprise, not only did Ye Feng appear, he saved them, leaving them somewhat caught off guard.


    Some of the elderly warriors even showed expressions of shame.


    Indeed, only seconds before they were plotting against Ye Feng, nning to defeat him, but now Ye Feng saved them, leaving them somewhat ashamed.


    In reality, Ye Feng did not rescue them aimlessly.


    Ye Feng''s reason for saving them was to utilize them to enhance the power of the Godying Sword.


    Rather than them dying at the me Qilin King''s hand, letting them perish by the Godying Sword would allow them to be put to better use.


    Ye Feng could have saved them, but hearing their intentions, it seemed they had already set their sights on harming Ye Feng. Could Ye Feng let them off so easily?


    "Wait here for me." After a signal, Ye Feng, wielding the Godying Sword, charged toward the me Qilin King.


    Originally, Ye Feng did not need to use the Godying Sword, but using it to eliminate the me Qilin King would be beneficial to the sword, given it was indeed at the Martial Immortal Level.


    Roar!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the me Qilin King roared, meeting him head-on.


    In fact, he felt his authority was being challenged, so he became very angry, seemingly wanting to swallow Ye Feng alive.


    Boom!


    Purgatory sh!


    Speaking of which, Ye Feng shed out a powerful crimson Sword Aura.


    "This... how can he wield such terrifying power? How''s this possible?"


    "Is this his ultimate trump card? This is his strongestbat strength? We''ve always underestimated him; we weren''t his match evenbined."


    "Ridiculous, we previously wanted to join forces against him, pitifully he didn''t consider us a threat at all; what a joke we are."


    "The Treasure Sword in his hand must be precious; if I could obtain it, mybat strength would definitely be terrifying."


    Watching the sword Ye Feng shed out, those elderly warriors were all dumbfounded, their faces pale with fear.


    Thinking back to before, when they wanted to join forces against Ye Feng, sent chills down their spine, their faces turned white, feeling deeply anxious...

 Chapter 968 - 966: Desperate Escape

    Indeed, they felt that if they really did that, they would have been long dead.


    At the same time, they were very d in their hearts that they hadn''t had the chance to do so, otherwise, each and every one of them would have met their end here.


    Roar~


    And the me Qilin King, after sensing the terrifying power of Ye Feng''s sword, roared angrily and then spat out an even stronger purple me.


    Boom!


    In their first sh, Ye Feng had the advantage, causing the me Qilin King to retreat a few steps.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng wasn''t affected at all, remainingpletely unmoved.


    Actually, under normal circumstances, Ye Feng couldn''t have gained the upper hand right away.


    But, the me Qilin King had just been through a great battle, and was quite drained, allowing Ye Feng to take advantage.


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng had to thank those old men, without whom Ye Feng wouldn''t have gotten such an opportunity.


    "Is this... Is he this strong? Is his strength above the Martial Immortal? My gosh! What kind of monster have we provoked?"


    "My God, so young and possessing such terrifying power, who is he? Why have we never heard of him before?"


    "Damn it! With his appearance, who can match him in the world? Is this the arrival of his era?"


    "Unbelievable, didn''t expect he could hide so much strength, even the me Qilin King is no match for him?"


    Seeing Ye Feng so formidable, driving back the me Qilin King with one move, all those old men were stunned and showed expressions of fear when looking at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they dispelled any thoughts of being enemies with Ye Feng.


    In fact, after Ye Feng wiped out the me Qilin King, they couldn''t wait to please Ye Feng and desperately wanted to be friends with Ye Feng.


    Because they knew very well, once they became friends with Ye Feng, it would be a very right choice for them and their families.


    Wouldn''t it be? With such a formidable friend as Ye Feng, who would dare provoke them in the future? Who would dare provoke their families?


    "Turns out, my dear wasn''t boasting." Not far away, Griffin smiled excitedly seeing Ye Feng so fierce.


    Originally, she was quite worried for Ye Feng, worried he might be in danger.


    Seeing Ye Feng now, dealing such a heavy blow to the me Qilin King, she''s relieved.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, Ye Feng, holding the Godying Sword, rushed at the me Qilin King, shing it with a sword.


    Roar~


    With Ye Feng''s sword, the me Qilin King let out a miserable scream, being injured by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the Godying Sword emitted a joyful vibration.


    This me Qilin King actually enhanced the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword.


    Moreover, after injuring the me Qilin King in the Martial Immortal Realm, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword became much stronger.


    If it were extinguished, the effect might be even better.


    Realizing this, Ye Feng became more excited, regardless of whether the me Qilin King was ready, he just shed forward.


    "Roar~"


    "Roar~"


    "Roar roar~"


    Under Ye Feng''s pursuit, the me Qilin King let out a series of miserable screams, being chased and killed by Ye Feng, it was beyond description how bad it was.


    "My Goodness! A me Qilin King in the Martial Immortal Realm is being chased down by him? Is this something a human can do? How against the heavens is this?"


    "Looks like we underestimated his strength, is it still time to curry favor with him?"


    "How... how is this possible? How strong is his power? Even chasing down martial immortals? Can we still survive?"


    Witnessing this scene, those elders were even more stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    Indeed, they werepletely bbergasted, scared to death by Ye Feng''s power.


    "No... I think he won''t let us off easily, even if he is willing to let us go, he would probably want us to give up a lot of treasures to buy our lives."


    "Exactly! He must be thinking of that, so what should we do?"


    "How about... we use her to threaten him?"


    At the same time, they began to worry, thinking that Ye Feng mighte after them, their minds started scheming, targeting Griffin.


    In their view, even if they are seriously injured and not a match for Ye Feng, teaming up against a half-step Martial Immortal like Griffin is still manageable.


    So they wanted to control Griffin, to threaten Ye Feng to let them go.


    "Darling is amazing, really handsome." At this moment, Griffin hadn''t realized the approaching danger, looking at Ye Feng, she seemed even more admiring.


    Indeed, after bing Ye Feng''s woman, she''s quite satisfied with Ye Feng, and now seeing him so powerful, she naturally admires him more.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng handling serious matters, she might have rushed over to throw herself into his arms.


    "Go!" Meanwhile, while Griffin shouted excitedly, that group of old men didn''t hesitate to join forces andunched an attack on Griffin.


    As they joined forces, a yellow aura reappeared around them, connecting them together.


    At the same time, under their control, a yellow de rapidly struck at Griffin.


    "You..." Feeling the danger, Griffin frowned and turned to counterattack.


    Thunder de!


    Endless Thunder de!


    As Griffin unleashed her attack, powerful Thunder des quickly appeared before everyone, slicing towards the yellow de.


    "How... how is this possible? When did she be so powerful? Actually possessing Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal Peak strength?"


    "Damn! How did this happen? What on earth is going on? How did she achieve this in such a short time? Did she hack the system?"


    "Could it be, she received some pointers from that kid, and suddenly became stronger?"


    "If that''s really the case, then this kid is too terrifying, right?"


    Feeling Griffin''s terrifying power, those old men were all shocked, looking at Griffin in disbelief.


    At the same time, some looked at Ye Feng, crediting all of this to him.


    Thinking of the possibility of professional guidance, they became even more apprehensive when looking at Ye Feng, their hearts tightening in fear.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    Originally, when they teamed up, they could easily take down Griffin.


    However, injured as they were, they couldn''t exert their true strength.


    Therefore, their yellow de was vulnerable before the Endless Thunder des, directly being smashed.


    "Puff!" Along with a string of blood coughs, their injuries seemed even more severe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ye Feng, sensing the situation on the other side, immediately increased his intensity, quickly finishing off the me Qilin King in front of him.


    After extinguishing the me Qilin King, it turned into endless me Essence, all absorbed by the Godying Sword.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Godying Sword emitted a terrifying vibration.


    Thanks to the nourishment from the me Qilin King, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword became very strong, reaching the state of Minor Achievement Body.


    After reaching Minor Achievement Body, the Sword Spirit can provide more enhancements to the Godying Sword.


    Even, at Ye Feng''smand, the Godying Sword can automatically attack and unleash extremely terrifying power.


    With the current state of the Godying Sword, even if Ye Feng doesn''t control it, the sword can easily annihte any cultivator below Martial Immortal.


    Of course, when Ye Feng uses it, he bes even more formidable.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s power is sealed; otherwise, with the Godying Sword, Ye Feng would have the ability to challenge a Peak Advanced Martial Immortal.


    "He... He has already defeated the me Qilin King?"


    "Quick... Run, otherwise it''ll be toote, we''ll all die here."


    "Damn it! How is he so fast? How did he be so strong?"


    "My God, are we really all going to die here?"


    Meanwhile, seeing Ye Feng has wiped out the me Qilin King, all those old men panicked, desperately wanting to flee.


    Previously, they might have held onto a glimmer of hope, thinking Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them.


    But as they made a move against Griffin, thatst glimmer of hope was utterly shattered; they had overtly offended Ye Feng, so how could he possibly spare them?


    Thus, they frantically attempted to escape, in a state of utter haste.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng let out a coldugh, slowly walking forward...

 Chapter 969 - 967: Fifth Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact!

    Thinking of escaping now? Trying to escape in front of Ye Feng? They sure think a lot.


    "Only now thinking of running away? Seems like it''s toote, isn''t it?" Ye Feng asked coldly as he approached them.


    "Ah!" Seeing Ye Feng in front of them, these people were startled.


    Originally, they felt they had fled far, far away, but now they realized Ye Feng had already caught up, looking at them with a mocking expression.


    "Get back there!" With a strike of True Qi from Ye Feng, they were all sted back.


    Originally, considering they had exhausted the me Qilin King, allowing Ye Feng to seize the advantage, Ye Feng intended to grant them a quick death.


    But now Ye Feng changed his mind; he would ensure they died a miserable death.


    Daring to harm Ye Feng''s woman, these people surely couldn''t be forgiven.


    "Speak up! How do you want to die?" After sting them back, Ye Feng approached them again and asked coldly.


    "Mercy... have mercy, begging you, little brother, please spare us this time, we will never dare again, we really will never dare again."


    "No... don''t kill me. If you spare me, I can give you lots and lots of things, many treasures."


    "Spare me, I''m willing to buy my life, I can pay anything."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, these people panicked, kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, each trying to buy their life.


    They had seen this tactic before, knowing it might be effective since those who offended Ye Feng previously had escaped disaster this way.


    "No... you are not qualified for that. Dare to plot against me, trying to kill me, even targeting my woman, do you think I will spare you easily?" Ye Feng sneered, showing a mocking expression.


    "No... it wasn''t like that, we didn''t."


    "That''s right, it was all ordered by the Cui Family; we really didn''t dare do this!"


    ...


    Hearing this, these old men got even more frantic, pushing all the me onto the ancestor of the Cui Family.


    "You''re talking nonsense! You plotted against me, you framed me." The ancestor of the Cui Family was so angry he nearly spat blood, while he rebutted, he crawled towards Ye Feng.


    "You must believe me, I didn''t. If you spare me, I can hand over all Cui Family treasures to you." After crawling to Ye Feng, the ancestor desperately begged for mercy.


    This was his advantage, as this is the territory of the Cui Family, Ye Feng could make him deliver anytime.


    "No... you don''t have such qualifications, and to take the Cui Family''s treasury, I can still take it after killing you, why should I keep you?" Ye Fengughed.


    "Ah?" With Ye Feng''sughter, the ancestor was at a loss, feeling utterly desperate.


    If he had known Ye Feng was so formidable, so cruel, he would never have dared to get involved.


    Even if it meant not taking the Cui Family''s super treasures, he wouldn''t dare get involved.


    But now, regretting seems toote.


    Indeed, the regret permeated through these old men, they had each and every one regretted bitterly.


    But they knew regretting now was toote, Ye Feng wasn''t going to give them a way out.


    "ept your fate obediently!" Ye Feng sneered, pulled out the Godying Sword, and pointed towards their Dantian.


    Ah!


    Ah ah!!


    Amidst a series of miserable screams, this group of Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm experts had their Dantian shattered by Ye Feng.


    Their lifetime of cultivation dissipated instantly.


    Though Ye Feng didn''t kill them, he was more cruel than killing them, making them feel fetching death would be preferable.


    Buzz~


    Simultaneously, the Godying Sword emitted an excited vibrating sound.


    Fifth Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact!


    Indeed, after crippling this group of Quasi-Martial Immortal, the Godying Sword''s power enhanced again, upgrading to a Fifth Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact.


    A Fifth Grade Intermediate Spiritual Artifact possesses terrifying power, but in Ye Feng''s hands, its power couldn''t be exerted.


    Ye Feng''s most vexing issue was, with his power sealed, even with strong battle capabilities, he couldn''t utilize them.


    This is like holding a mountain of gold and silver but being unable to use it, extremely frustrating.


    "Ah! You are a devil, you won''t die a good death."


    "Even if I be a ghost, I will never let you go."


    Between the bouts of screams were intermittent cursing voices, old men with crippled cultivation, feeling since it couldn''t get worse, became indulgent.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled, signaling to Griffin beside: "Here, these people are handed over to you."


    "Thank you darling!" Griffin nodded and prepared to deal with these men.


    Earlier, their ambush had left Griffin furious; she already wanted revenge, and now with them in her hands, would Griffin allow them to die easily?


    "By the way! Investigate what family they belong to, then we shall settle ounts together." As Griffin was preparing to act, Ye Feng remembered something and quickly signaled.


    "Mm! Rest assured!" Griffin nodded decisively.


    As for Ye Feng, he collected all their storage equipment and treasures, putting them together with what he had previously acquired.


    With the inclusion of these old men, Ye Feng now retrieved items from over ten top-tier experts; surely, the haul will be substantial.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t inspect them on the spot, choosing to tally themter together with the Cui Family''s treasury.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Meanwhile, a series of miserable screams resounded at the scene.


    In Griffin''s hands, these men stood no chance.


    Now, just like ordinary people, hoping to resist Griffin was out of the question.


    "Alright!" After some time, Griffin pped her hands satisfactorily and returned to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng nodded, nning to venture deeper into the cave.


    "What about them?" Griffin asked puzzled.


    "Let them fend for themselves here." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "No¡­ you can''t do this, you can''t do that."


    "Kill me instead! I beg of you, kill me, and give me a swift end!"


    "Ah! I beg you, please don''t leave me here."


    Listening to Ye Feng, these old men immediately panicked.


    Because they fully understood, with Ye Feng and Griffin''s departure, their most brutal torment had begun, slowly driving them to death, making death seem preferable right now.


    But, they didn''t have the choice; the choice was in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Indeed, as if not hearing them, Ye Feng turned and left with Griffin.


    "Darling, how strong are you now? How powerful is your Ye Family?" As they ventured deeper, Griffin asked curiously.


    "Me? My strength is terrifying, beyond what you could imagine." Ye Fengughed, dodging the direct question.


    "As for the Ye Family, it''s even more frightening. We likely have over ten Martial Immortal level and above experts, and even the weakest members might have half-step Martial Immortal capabilities; there are over a thousand such individuals."


    "Our overall strength is extremely formidable, with many top leaders, like my woman Situ Jing, possessing intermediate Martial Immortal and higher strength."


    Hearing Ye Feng, Griffin was stunned.


    She knew Ye Family''s strength might be formidable but didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    Such lineup, if unleashed, could dominate globally.


    Except for those legendary families, though those families haven''t shown signs for a long time, at least over a hundred years, so who knows if they even exist.


    "How many women do you have?" Griffin questioned with some discontent amidst her surprise.


    "True women, counting you, should be five or six; others don''t count." Ye Feng yfully tapped Griffin''s nose with a smile.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng mention having so many women, even more that didn''t count, Griffin felt slightly ufortable.


    But thinking of Ye Feng''s terrifying skill, she felt reassured.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng''s terrifying skill, what did these count for?


    On the contrary, if Ye Feng didn''t have many women, that would be unnatural.


    Thinking this through, she felt much relieved¡­.

 Chapter 970 - 968: Magma World, Treasure Hunting Adventure!

    So, after thinking this through, what she started pondering was how to make Ye Feng like her more and not leave her.


    Otherwise, if another womanpletely captivated Ye Feng, she wouldn''t even have the right to stay by his side.


    Hence, she couldn''t help but hold Ye Feng tightly, seemingly wanting to meld her body into Ye Feng''s.


    "What do you want to do? You''re making peoplemit a crime." Feeling her action, Ye Feng tapped her helplessly.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Griffin quipped with a yful smile.


    Ye Feng''s reaction delighted her; at least it proved she had an attraction for Ye Feng.


    "Focus!" Ye Feng helplessly hinted, speeding up with Griffin.


    Ye Feng wanted to get his hands on the super treasure here as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng became increasingly expectant about this super treasure.


    The treasure capable of nurturing a me Qilin King at the Martial Immortal level should not be trivial and quite formidable.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, as Ye Feng and Griffin continued forward, the situation ahead underwent a dramatic change.


    Indeed, as they delved deeper, the temperature rose higher, and the environment grew harsher.


    Even in front of them, ava world appeared unexpectedly.


    Yes, as they approached, what met their eyes was an expanse of endlessva.


    The range of thisva was vast; if they took another step forward, they''d be soaked in theva, whose temperature was intensely abnormal, unbearable for ordinary people.


    Moreover, this wasn''t apparently the hottest central area.


    To find the true treasure, they must head to the center of theva.


    The temperature at the center estimates to be terrifyingly high, even Ye Feng doubted his ability to return alive.


    "How about you wait here?" Ye Feng suggested tentatively upon seeing theva world ahead.


    "No! I want to follow you." Griffin shook her head, not willing to part from Ye Feng.


    "It will be extremely dangerous. I might not even protect myself. If you distract me again, we''re really done for." Ye Feng quickly urged.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Griffin fell silent.


    "But I''m afraid you''ll be in danger!" After a moment of silence, Griffin said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not likely to be harmed. Think about who I am! I''m so powerful. How could I be in danger?" Ye Feng smiled, putting on a calm expression, bragging.


    "All right then! But promise me you''lle back alive." Helplessly, Griffin finally consented.


    She knew very well that following would indeed affect Ye Feng. If it endangered him, she''d feel guilty.


    "Good girl!" Ye Feng kissed Griffin on the cheek, then handed her some cultivation resources and instructed, "Take these, cultivate ording to what I taught you, and when Ie out, you''ll probably be much stronger."


    "Hmm! I won''t let you down," Griffin nodded earnestly.


    After putting things in ce, Griffin plunged into Ye Feng''s embrace.


    After their moment of passion, Ye Feng finally let go of Griffin and entered the endlessva world.


    "Whew!" As Ye Feng entered theva world, he instantly took a deep breath.


    The temperature of thisva wasn''t ordinarily high; ordinary people daring to enter would likely be melted.


    However, after Ye Feng used True Qi to protect himself, the situation improved greatly.


    So, while using True Qi to shield himself, Ye Feng swiftly swam toward the depths of theva.


    Though thisva world was dangerous, for a cultivator at Ye Feng''s level, it was manageable; he was incredibly adept within.


    Moreover, Ye Fengter brought out the Godying Sword, letting it lead the way, making it even easier for him.


    Indeed, with the Sword Spirit controlling, Ye Feng no longer needed to expend True Qi for maniption as the Godying Sword quickly advanced under Ye Feng''smand.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As Ye Feng kept moving closer to theva''s center, the temperature rose starkly higher.


    Additionally, theva''s intensity underwent a dramatic change; it now seemed more formidable than before, with a deeper color.


    It was unclear if a treasure was affecting them, but why it wielded such immense power?


    Nheless, this spurred Ye Feng''s anticipation for the treasure here even more.


    The more dangerous the situation here became, the more formidable the treasure, offering greater benefit to Ye Feng.


    "Whew!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng felt greatly pressured, having to halt somewhat, using more True Qi for defense.


    This made Ye Feng appear somewhat distressed; proceeding like this was indeed unfeasible!


    "Attempt cultivating under such circumstances?" Considering this, Ye Feng promptly initiated a Cultivation Technique.


    Originally, Ye Feng just wanted to give it a try, yet unexpectedly, it was effective.


    Previously, during his intercourse with Anya, his True Qi began to mutate.


    And precisely because of that prior mutation, cultivating in this location proved beneficial.


    Indeed, as Ye Fengmenced the Cultivation Technique, his True Qi continuously mutated.


    Previously, Anya seemed to open a door for him,ying the foundation.


    And cultivating here further expanded and enhanced that foundation, the feeling was truly fantastic.


    Moreover, after the True Qi mutated, his resistance to the surrounding environment increased significantly.


    Initially, it was incredibly ufortable here, yet after cultivating and the True Qi''s mutation, the difort gradually eased, the same resistance far easier than before.


    He even could slightly reduce the intensity of his resistance.


    Seeing such benefits, Ye Feng cultivated even harder, making his True Qi increasingly robust, enhancing his resistance against this environment.


    Originally, with the True Qi mutation, Ye Feng''sbat power could grow increasingly powerful, exceedingly terrifying.


    Unfortunately, his power was sealed; even with immense strength, he couldn''t unleash it, leaving him quite helpless.


    Remembering this, gritting his teeth, he wished to charge forward immediately and fiercely punish the old geezer responsible for his plight.


    ¡­.


    After Ye Feng had cultivated for over ten minutes here, the effect gradually waned.


    Therefore, Ye Feng continued advancing above theva incessantly.


    With sufficient resistance, Ye Feng improved, even with the Godying Sword''s quick movements, he barely felt the impact, no need to augment True Qi''s resistance strength.


    However, thisva world truly was vast; Ye Feng had advanced far, yet hadn''t reached the central area.


    Instead, because the environment was more severe here, he had to pause to continue cultivating.


    Indeed, here cultivation''s advantages were far more terrifying than before; Ye Feng''s True Qi rapidly mutated, enhancing Ye Feng''s resistance to a formidable level.


    Again, after cultivating for several minutes, feeling adequate, Ye Feng proceeded once more.


    "Wait!" Over ten minutester, Ye Feng felt he reached the central region, stopping.


    Additionally, upon Ye Feng''s attempts, indeed, this was the central area, because the environment here was the harshest and theva color the most intense.


    Proceeding a bit further ahead, the extent of environmental severity clearly diminished, theva''s color lightened.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very certain this was the ce he was searching for.


    Nheless, although this was the central region, Ye Feng was at the surface of theva, thus hadn''t discovered the treasure.


    To find the treasure, it seemed necessary to delve into theva, exploring beneath it.


    For Ye Feng, it was undoubtedly a tremendous test.


    Yet, contemting the possibility of a mighty treasure, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and entered theva, the hidden super treasure here was finally about to meet Ye Feng¡­.

 Chapter 971 - 969: Army of Fire Spirit Beasts!

    Boom!


    As Ye Feng plunged into the magma world, everything before him suddenly underwent a drastic change.


    Indeed, entering the magma world, what appeared before Ye Feng was endless magma.


    The magma around him rushed toward Ye Feng desperately, seemingly trying to melt him away, causing him quite some trouble.


    "Damn it!" With a mutter of surprise, Ye Feng''s face turned slightly grim as he used the True Qi within to continuously resist.


    Outside the magma and inside the magma are not the same concepts at all.


    Whether it''s the living environment or the harm it causes to people, both undergo earth-shattering changes.


    If it were any other cultivator, even those old guys from before, daring to enter here would likely have melted away long ago.


    Thankfully it''s Ye Feng, thankfully Ye Feng had regained a certain level of strength, his resistance had noticeably increased.


    Otherwise, even Ye Feng would have perished here.


    "Keep going!" Moreover, Ye Feng did not give up, instead desperately diving down, wanting to see that legendary, undiscovered treasure as soon as possible.


    "Whew!" After diving about a meter down, Ye Feng took a cold breath.


    This terrifying offensive, this harsh environment, made Ye Feng barely able to withstand, as if he would perish in the next second.


    "I don''t believe it." After a roar of defiance, Ye Feng entered cultivation mode, madly cultivating.


    As Ye Feng cultivated, endless me Essence poured into his body, continuously enhancing his resistance to me.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s True Qi was constantly mutating, making his True Qi stronger and stronger.


    "Whew!" Sensing enormous benefits, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and cultivated even more frenziedly.


    After cultivating for ten minutes, these benefits vanished into thin air.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng felt much better about the environment.


    Thus, Ye Feng continued deeper into the magma world, continuously diving lower.


    The deeper the magma, the more terrifying the temperature and the harsher the environment.


    Finally, the color of the magma even turned to the purest fiery red.


    Just looking at it with eyes would definitely be shocking, feeling as if this magma could melt anything, devouring all that came close.


    Indeed, when Ye Feng reached this depth, at the moment of approach, he felt an intense, piercing pain.


    Even Ye Feng felt that if he were a bit weaker, he would be instantly melted; this feeling was extremely strong.


    Therefore, Ye Feng once again ran the cultivation technique, starting to cultivate.


    Making his True Qi stronger, making his resistance more formidable.


    Only this way, Ye Feng has the qualification to survive here, otherwise he would instantly turn to ash.


    Relying on this method, Ye Feng delved deeper into the magma world, while the surrounding magma changed repeatedly, bing more frightening, the temperature was more terrifying.


    However, relying on powerful resistance, after Ye Feng''s True Qi mutated to be stronger, he seemed to adapt, able to swim this infinite magma world like a monster.


    Roar~


    Just then, in front of Ye Feng appeared figures of Fire Spirit Beasts.


    These Fire Spirit Beasts were simr to ordinary wild boars, but the biggest difference was their terrifying tusks, with eight long tusks that seemed to pierce through everything.


    Moreover, they were all transformed by Fire Spirits, emitting endless me light; if ordinary people dared to approach them, they''d be instantly melted.


    At first, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to them, feeling these Fire Spirit Beasts were negligible.


    But, as more and more Fire Spirit Beasts appeared, and their power grew stronger, Ye Feng began to panic.


    Indeed, before Ye Feng appeared thousands upon thousands of Fire Spirit Beasts, ncing around, unable to see the end.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt countless Fire Spirit Beasts rushing here madly, with the rhythm of surrounding Ye Feng.


    The first batch of Fire Spirit Beasts looked notrge in size, moreover, their power was weak, only half-step Martial Immortal.


    However, those afterward grewrger in size, some were Quasi-Martial Immortal realm, some even peak Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Found among theter few, Ye Feng was even more shocked.


    Indeed, hidden among Fire Spirit Beasts were several of especiallyrge, extremely fierce Fire Spirit Beasts.


    They seemed to bemanding the Fire Spirit Beasts, appearing as their leaders.


    This wasn''t the most important thing; the most crucial point was their power was beyond Martial Immortal.


    Indeed, their power was truly above Martial Immortal.


    These kinds of Fire Spirit Beasts, counting roughly, Ye Feng noted there were over ten of them.


    Over a dozen Martial Immortal level Fire Spirit Beasts, even if Ye Feng was arrogant, he dared not confront them!


    "Run!" Therefore, Ye Feng unhesitatingly turned to flee, desperately retracing his steps, aiming to escape this dangerous area.


    Roar Roar~


    Seeing Ye Feng attempting to escape, those Fire Spirit Beasts swiftly chased, baring fangs in an attempt to annihte Ye Feng.


    Moreover, these Fire Spirit Beasts were incredibly fast, pursuing relentlessly behind Ye Feng, as if not catching Ye Feng, they''d never give up.


    "No respect, huh?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng instantly was angered.


    Thus, Ye Feng drew the Godying Sword, signaling the Godying Sword to initiate a ughter mode against these Fire Spirit Beasts.


    Buzz~


    Upon receiving Ye Feng''smand, the Godying Sword emitted a vibration, then shed toward the countless Fire Spirit Beasts ahead.


    The Sword Spirit within Godying Sword,bined with its power, perhaps couldn''t threaten the strongest Fire Spirit Beasts, but dealing with these half-step Martial Immortal and Quasi-Martial Immortal realm Fire Spirit Beasts was much easier.


    With each attack from the Godying Sword, swathes of Fire Spirit Beasts were removed, the scene was extraordinarily striking.


    "So fierce?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng was rather shocked, as if gaining new insight into Godying Sword''s power.


    "What is that?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng noticed with surprise, after being in by the Godying Sword, the Fire Dragon Beasts left behind golden beads emitting mes.


    "Fire Spirit Pearls?" Upon clearer view, Ye Feng was slightly startled, hurriedly gathering these Fire Dragon Pearls.


    If Ye Feng were to collect these Fire Spirit Pearls, not only could he enhance his resistance to mes, but also prevent these Fire Spirit Beasts from devouring other Fire Spirit Beasts, thereby improving.


    Indeed, if these Fire Spirit Pearls were consumed by the Fire Spirit Beasts, they would be even stronger.


    Hence, Ye Feng couldn''t allow these Fire Spirit Beasts near these Fire Spirit Pearls; otherwise, they''d be tougher to handle.


    While Ye Feng frantically collected these Fire Spirit Pearls, many Fire Spirit Beasts lunged at him, seeming to attempt snatching the Fire Spirit Pearls.


    "Get lost!" Witnessing this, Ye Feng directly attacked these Fire Spirit Beasts, aiming to drive them back.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought given his strength, driving them away should pose no problem, but eliminating them in one strike would still be somewhat difficult.


    Yet, as Ye Feng casually unleashed a strand of True Qi, an astonishing scene urred.


    Indeed, that strand of Ye Feng''s True Qi effortlessly eradicated several Quasi-Martial Immortal realm Fire Spirit Beasts.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Ye Feng was slightly puzzled.


    "I understand now, it''s my True Qi mutation which boosts damage against these Fire Spirit Beasts?" Soon, Ye Feng spected silently.


    Thus, to verify his suspicion, Ye Feng quickly unleashed several more strands of True Qi.


    Indeed, within this environment, the mutated True Qi that Ye Feng unleashed showed undeniable power increase; even before reaching those Fire Spirit Beasts, they disyed expressions of fear, quite unwilling to confront.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s True Qi sweeping through, that region''s Fire Spirit Beasts turned into nothingness, leaving a ground covered in Fire Spirit Pearls.


    "Awesome!" Seeing this, witnessing this miraculous effect, Ye Feng felt exhrated, while frically gathering Fire Spirit Pearls, jointly exterminating these Fire Spirit Beasts with Godying Sword.


    Those Fire Spirit Beasts that appeared fiercely unstoppable before Ye Feng soon became paper tigers after Ye Feng''s intervention, ineffectual against him.


    Thus, as Ye Feng annihted these Fire Spirit Beasts, he simultaneously collected Fire Spirit Pearls and utilized them for cultivation...

 Chapter 972 - 970: Terrifying Mutation Effects!

    This Fire Spirit Pearl is something that causes True Qi to mutate remarkably.


    After digesting the energy of a Fire Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng''s True Qi mutated once again, bing even more powerful.


    Originally, he cultivated True Qi.


    But after this mutation, he found that his True Qi actually showed signs of me transformation.


    This is the sign of True Qi transforming into me!


    Feeling the terrifying effect, Ye Feng was delighted and took out arge number of Fire Spirit Pearls to cultivate desperately.


    After consuming arge number of Fire Spirit Pearls, Ye Feng''s True Qi mutated even more drastically.


    Originally, his True Qi contained only a trace of me.


    But after another mutation, about a tenth of Ye Feng''s True Qi had transformed into me, which was truly terrifying.


    At the same time, with the continuous attacks of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng obtained more and more Fire Spirit Pearls.


    "Let''s try!" However, Ye Feng did not immediately use these Fire Spirit Pearls for cultivation butunched a mutated attack on the endless Fire Spirit Beasts in front of him.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng unleashed a wave of True Qi, the terrifying me instantly cleared theva in front of him.


    "Oh my heavens!" Seeing this terrifying power, Ye Feng was taken aback. The change was so huge, so terrifying!


    Moreover, not only was theva cleared, but even the Fire Spirit Beasts attacked by Ye Feng were instantly wiped out, leaving a ground full of Fire Spirit Pearls.


    "This effect is really terrifying." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was truly shocked.


    He knew that after his True Qi mutated, it would be much stronger, but he didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    This is just like being on a cheat code.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Ye Feng''s power would be if he were to restore his full strength.


    He estimated that by then, Ye Feng would have no opponents in the entire world!


    Therefore, Ye Feng was very satisfied with all of this and collected all the Fire Spirit Pearls on the scene.


    Originally, Ye Feng had to collect Fire Spirit Pearls one by one.


    But as his True Qi mutated, once Ye Feng released a wave of mutated True Qi, the nearby Fire Spirit Pearls would fly toward him, automaticallynding in his hand.


    "Sweet!" With this idea, Ye Feng, satisfied,unched an even more fierce attack on the remaining Fire Spirit Beasts.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    Amidst strange screams, countless Fire Spirit Beasts were quickly eliminated by Ye Feng.


    In addition, the Godying Sword not far away was also continuously eliminating Fire Spirit Beasts, with their numbers decreasing rapidly.


    Soon, the ten more powerful Fire Spirit Beasts realized something was amiss and hurriedly signaled for the other Fire Spirit Beasts to retreat.


    At the same time, those ten stronger Fire Spirit Beasts quickly approached Ye Feng and the Godying Sword, seemingly preparing to take action personally.


    By this time, Ye Feng had already harvested over a thousand Fire Spirit Pearls and was quite satisfied.


    Moreover, now even with Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts, Ye Feng dared to confront them, confident in his ability to contend.


    Although there were as many as ten of them, Ye Feng thought it was worth a try.


    "Come back!" Thus, Ye Feng summoned the Godying Sword back, prepared to have a confrontation while holding it.


    Furthermore, with the return of the Godying Sword to Ye Feng''s hand, he discovered that the power of the Sword Spirit seemed to have increased significantly.


    Indeed, after the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit had in countless Fire Spirit Beasts, it became stronger.


    No wonder Ye Feng found the Godying Sword seemed to be increasingly fierce, and the speed of ying Fire Spirit Beasts quicker.


    Originally, after the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword became stronger, it could wield the Godying Sword and exert greater power.


    "Go! Bind them." So, Ye Feng sent out the Godying Sword once again to try to hold off the Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts.


    Originally, the Godying Sword didn''t have the power to contend with Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts.


    But with the enhancement of the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit, it could nowbat a Martial Immortal Level cultivator on its own.


    Boom!


    Upon Ye Feng''smand, the Godying Sword transformed into a dazzling light, flying toward the Fire Spirit Beast in front.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!!


    Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts aren''t easy opponents; seeing the movement of the Godying Sword, they unhesitatingly advanced and swiped at it with ws.


    Tenrge Fire Spirit Beasts simultaneously swung paws at the Godying Sword; the resulting power is imaginable.


    If on the ground, it would likely cause the earth to quake, gouging out enormous pits on the surface.


    Even in theva world, it sentva sshing all around, impacting even Ye Feng with scatteredva.


    Of course, this yful-likeva posed no threat to Ye Feng.


    "Let me start with you!" Meanwhile, Ye Feng targeted one of the Fire Spirit Beasts,unching a death-strike.


    This was Ye Feng''s strategy, using the Godying Sword to hold off other Fire Spirit Beasts and then unleashing a fierce offensive on one of them.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!!


    As Ye Feng made his move, terrifying fiery True Qi appeared in theva, flying toward the targeted Fire Spirit Beast.


    If hit, even if it didn''t die, the Fire Spirit Beast would be severely harmed; Ye Feng had that confidence.


    Boom!


    Indeed, faced with Ye Feng''s fierce assault, the Fire Spirit Beast attempted to resist but couldn''t block it, being sted away instantly.


    Seize the moment when you''re down! With such a notion, Ye Feng unleashed a series of attacks, utilizing his strength to its fullest.


    Of course, it''s the strength after being sealed.


    If unsealed, Ye Feng could have already wiped out these Fire Spirit Beasts with one move, without needing the Godying Sword.


    Roar~


    The attacked Fire Spirit Beast roared angrily, attempting a counter-attack, swiping a w at Ye Feng.


    But its attack appeared pitiful in front of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    After another thunderous crash, the seemingly unstoppable Fire Spirit Beast was thus obliterated by Ye Feng, turning into infinite me essence, dispersing in all directions.


    Simultaneously, at its original location, it left behind a giant Fire Spirit Pearl.


    This Fire Spirit Pearl was significantlyrger than the previous ones, and it probably had a different effect.


    Roar roar~


    Roar roar roar roar~


    With the emergence of this Fire Spirit Pearl, the surrounding weaker Fire Spirit Beasts frenziedly surged toward it, seemingly wanting to devour the Pearl.


    Indeed, acquiring this Pearl would allow them to evolve into Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts; how could they miss such an opportunity?


    But would Ye Feng give them such a chance? Not even thinking needed.


    Before they approached, Ye Feng swiftly collected the Fire Spirit Pearl.


    Moreover, while other Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beasts were being held off, Ye Feng utilized this Fire Spirit Pearl.


    Indeed, the effect of this Fire Spirit Pearl was far superior to the previous ones.


    After using this Pearl, Ye Feng''s True Qi rapidly mutated, with the fiery True Qi growing in abundance.


    Feeling this, Ye Feng couldn''t be more thrilled.


    For only by doing so, could he move more freely in theva world and have a greater chance of obtaining the treasure here.


    Since encountering so many Fire Spirit Beasts before the treasure and the earlier Fire Qilin implied that such treasures might be me-rted, it was likely greatly beneficial to Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng was even more eagerly anticipating theing treasure.


    After refining this Fire Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng''s True Qi became more formidable.


    So, Ye Fengunched an attack on one Martial Immortal Level Fire Spirit Beast.


    Boom!


    That Fire Spirit Beast hadn''t even reacted before being hit by Ye Feng''s True Qi, transforming into a giant Fire Spirit Pearl in the blink of an eye.


    "This effect!" Witnessing the scene, Ye Feng was stunned, never expecting such a frightening improvement in True Qi, opening his eyes to the possibilities.


    Simultaneously, with the emergence of this Fire Spirit Pearl, surrounding Fire Spirit Beasts rushed over, aiming to seize it.


    "Get lost!" As if they could touch Ye Feng''s spoils? With a coldugh, Ye Feng fired True Qi at them.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With waves of True Qi appearing, the densely packed Fire Spirit Beasts were immediately evaporated, leaving a ground full of Fire Spirit Pearls¡­

 Chapter 973 - 971: The Terrifying Fire Spirit Sea

    Sure, here is the tranted text:


    ```html


    "Collect them for me!" However, after eliminating this batch, more and more Fire Spirit Beasts surged towards him, bing increasingly frenzied, so Ye Feng hurriedly stored away the Fire Spirit Pearls.


    Once Ye Feng had collected all the Fire Spirit Pearls, the Fire Spirit Beasts finally returned to normal, not daring toe any closer.


    At the same time, when these Fire Spirit Beasts looked at Ye Feng, it was as if they were staring at the Demon King; they didn''t even dare to nce at him, apparently extremely fearful of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s every move able to annihte arge group of Fire Spirit Beasts, it would be strange if they weren''t afraid.


    Meanwhile, the remaining Martial Immortal-level Fire Spirit Beasts realized what was happening, red angrily at Ye Feng, seemingly wanting to join forces to eliminate him.


    Indeed, after exchanging looks, these Fire Spirit Beasts quicklyunched an attack on Ye Feng,pletely ignoring the Godying Sword.


    "Good timing!" But Ye Feng was extremely excited and unleashed waves of True Qi toward these Fire Spirit Beasts.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    After sensing the terrifying power contained in Ye Feng''s True Qi, the Fire Spirit Beasts quickly joined forces to defend.


    However, their defense still couldn''t save them.


    Under Ye Feng''s fierce attack, they were beaten back relentlessly,pletely unaware that the Godying Sword was approaching them.


    As soon as it got close, the Godying Sword began shing at them repeatedly.


    The mighty Godying Sword disyed its full power at this moment.


    The Fire Spirit Beast closest to the Godying Sword was directly cleaved in two, leaving a huge Fire Spirit Pearl at the scene.


    "Not bad!" Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Actually, this was the best scenario: Ye Feng constantly threatening these Fire Spirit Beasts to create opportunities for the Godying Sword to ughter them.


    Because when the Godying Sword ys them, its Sword Spirit grows stronger, and such benefits were exactly what Ye Feng needed most.


    As soon as the Fire Spirit Pearl appeared, Ye Feng quickly collected it; otherwise, these Fire Spirit Beasts would go crazy again.


    After securing the Fire Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng saw that the Fire Spirit Beasts were engaged with the Godying Sword again, teaming up to deal with it, and then he took out the two Fire Spirit Pearls he just obtained to cultivate.


    After consuming these two Fire Spirit Pearls, Ye Feng''s True Qi became even more terrifying.


    At this time, the me transformation of the True Qi had already reached more than ten percent.


    This is considering that the effect decreased significantly after using too many Fire Spirit Pearls.


    If he directly used these fewrge Fire Spirit Pearls, the effect would probably be better than using a thousand small Fire Spirit Pearls.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that with these thousands of Fire Spirit Pearls, his True Qi could be one hundred percent me transformation.


    But, considering that the more you use, the less effective it bes, Ye Feng didn''t count on it.


    After the True Qi became stronger, Ye Feng began to harass the Fire Spirit Beasts entangled with the Godying Sword, drawing their attention.


    In this way, it provided the Godying Sword with an opportunity to swiftly kill these Fire Spirit Beasts.


    Although this approach reduced the efficiency of eliminating the Fire Spirit Beasts, it maximized benefits, something Ye Feng was more than happy to do.


    With Ye Feng and the Godying Sword working in concert, the number of Martial Immortal-level Fire Spirit Beasts dwindled.


    In the end, even thest one fell under the de of the Godying Sword.


    Return!


    Under Ye Feng''s control, the Godying Sword and the Fire Spirit Pearls all returned to Ye Feng''s hand.


    At this moment, even without Ye Feng wielding it, the Godying Sword alone possessed the capability to y Martial Immortals.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with such an evolution.


    However, Ye Feng was not content; he wanted the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit to be even more powerful.


    Thus, Ye Feng immediately took out a Fire Spirit Pearl, and it was a Martial Immortal-level Fire Spirit Pearl.


    With the appearance of this Fire Spirit Pearl, those Fire Spirit Beasts that were about to flee suddenly went mad, rushing quickly toward it.


    This was Ye Feng''s strategy: to use these Fire Spirit Beasts to strengthen the Godying Sword.


    At the same time, the Fire Spirit Pearls could also enhance Ye Feng''s True Qi, which was the best arrangement.


    "Go!" Therefore, Ye Feng unleashed the Godying Sword,unching a relentless assault against the oing wave of Fire Spirit Beasts, ughtering numerous Fire Spirit Beasts to enhance the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit.


    Meanwhile, as the Godying Sword embarked on its killing spree, Ye Feng rapidly consumed the Fire Spirit Pearls, strengthening his True Qi even more.


    After Ye Feng exhausted the collected Fire Spirit Pearls, his True Qi had reached 25% me transformation, a substantial improvement.


    After all, theter the stages, the lesser the effect of the Fire Spirit Pearls, consuming more of them with far less result than before.


    However, after using up all those Fire Spirit Pearls, when Ye Feng opened his eyes, he saw countless Fire Spirit Pearls left behind by the Godying Sword after ying the Fire Spirit Beasts.


    This could connect everything seamlessly, allowing Ye Feng to continue cultivating with these Fire Spirit Pearls.


    Thus, Ye Feng gathered these Fire Spirit Pearls and continued his cultivation.


    Using such methods, the Godying Sword took half an hour to ughter over ten thousand Fire Spirit Beasts.


    The resulting Fire Spirit Pearls all became Ye Feng''s cultivation resources, making his True Qi even stronger.


    After exhausting the final Fire Spirit Pearl, Ye Feng''s True Qi had achieved 38% me transformation.


    With such True Qi, if he faced an ordinary cultivator, it''s likely that an ordinary cultivator would melt upon contact with True Qi, right?


    Thinking about this, Ye Feng felt quite pleased.


    In the future, his True Qi would not be the same concept at all as others; he would have a unique super mutated True Qi.


    "Return!" At the same time, Ye Feng summoned the Godying Sword back.


    At this moment, the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit had be extremely terrifying, presumably capable of ying a Junior Martial Immortal with a single strike, regardless of the level of the Junior Martial Immortal.


    Even at the peak of Junior Martial Immortal, it would still be in in one stroke.


    "Good! Truly heaven-sent for me!" Feeling the terrifying power of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng immediatelyughed.


    Indeed, with such a Godying Sword, Ye Feng would hardly need to act personally in the future, relying solely on the Godying Sword to vanquish most opponents, driving them into despair.


    "Continue!" So, Ye Feng picked up the Godying Sword and continued deeper into the magma.


    Originally, Ye Feng had some reservations about going deeper; it was somewhat ufortable.


    But, as his True Qi mutated to its current extent, Ye Feng no longer sensed any impact there.


    Even as the environment grew increasingly harsh and the temperature escted, Ye Feng could still handle it with ease, a truly fantastic feeling.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Fire Spirit Sea appeared before Ye Feng.


    That''s right, in front of Ye Feng, an area built of Fire Spirits suddenly emerged, and it was vast.


    As Ye Feng appeared, the Fire Spirit Sea converged on him from all directions.


    With the appearance of the Fire Spirit Sea, Ye Feng immediately sensed an endless crisis.


    Indeed, the temperature of the Fire Spirit Sea was terrifying; if hit by the Fire Spirit Beast, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Break for me!" In a hurry, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword and shed out.


    Although Ye Feng''s power was sealed, under the control of the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit, the sh Ye Feng executed carried fearsome power.


    Of course, this scarlet Sword Aura was much stronger than a Junior Martial Immortal.


    Without exaggeration, even an Intermediate Martial Immortal would struggle to withstand it.


    This was the extra benefit Ye Feng gained after the Godying Sword''s Sword Spirit became powerful.


    Boom!


    This scarlet Sword Aura immediately tore a gap in the Fire Spirit Sea.


    That''s right, even the mighty Fire Spirit Sea, feared by Ye Feng, had a gap torn open.


    "Escape!" Seeing the breached gap, Ye Feng quickly fled through it.


    But as Ye Feng escaped the Fire Spirit Sea, the gap was sealed, and the Fire Spirit Beasts converged on him again with great speed.


    If he were trapped here by the Fire Spirit Sea, Ye Feng''s situation would be extremely perilous.


    Therefore, seeing the rapidly converging Fire Spirit Sea ahead, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with anxiety¡­.

 Chapter 974 - 972: Fire Spirit Beast Emperor!

    "Break for me!" In endless urgency, Ye Feng shed out one sword after another.


    As Ye Feng struck, scarlet sword auras radiated in all directions as if they cost nothing.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength was restricted and sealed, his True Qi was not sealed. It was precisely because of this that Ye Feng could continuously attack.


    The True Qi within his body was enough to support his recklessness.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!!


    With each of Ye Feng''s sword strikes, the Fire Spirit Sea was immediately cleaved open with one gap after another.


    Moreover, being shed with so many gaps simultaneously had a significant impact on the Fire Spirit Sea.


    The Fire Spirit Sea not only stopped trying to close up but even the edges of the gaps were affected, making the healing process very slow.


    "More?" Seeing this, Ye Feng, harboring such thoughts, shed out scarlet sword auras once again.


    In Ye Feng''s hands, these scarlet sword auras truly seemed limitless.


    If other cultivators saw this, they might die of fright or at least be scared stiff!


    Indeed, who among ordinary people could be so terrifying, shing out sword auras as endlessly as Ye Feng? This was truly an insane act.


    However, doing so didn''t significantly affect Ye Feng.


    If by any chance he ran out of True Qi, Ye Feng could just use a pill to recover it and be as good as new.


    Therefore, Ye Feng could wantonly sh with sword after sword, turning the once intact Fire Spirit Sea into scattered fragments.


    "Can I refine these Fire Spirit Sea fragments?" With this thought, Ye Feng pulled a nearby Fire Dragon Sea fragment toward him.


    "Refine for me!" At the same time, Ye Feng attempted to extend his hand into the Fire Spirit Sea fragment, aiming to refine it.


    "Ah!" With Ye Feng''s movement, an endless pain surged in his hand, causing him to cry out involuntarily.


    Ye Feng even felt that if he were a bit weaker, he would have melted in this Fire Spirit Sea fragment.


    Furthermore, if this Fire Spirit Sea fragment were bigger, Ye Feng would have been in deep trouble.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng selected the smallest fragment, else it would have been truly regrettable.


    Enduring the endless pain, Ye Feng quickly operated his cultivation technique to attempt refining it.


    There''s no denying that Ye Feng''s idea, although bold, was effective.


    Under Ye Feng''s refining, the Fire Spirit Sea fragment kept shrinking, while Ye Feng''s True Qi underwent mutation.


    In other words, Ye Feng could truly refine these Fire Spirit Sea fragments, making his True Qi increasingly strong.


    This instantly excited Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng couldn''t deal with the entire Fire Spirit Sea, if he cut the Fire Spirit Sea into countless fragments, he could refine them to enhance his own strength.


    Boom!


    Finally, after refining the Fire Spirit Sea fragment, Ye Feng''s True Qi underwent a drastic transformation.


    At this moment, the me transformation degree of True Qi had increased to 43%, nearly halfway.


    "Continue!" Thrilled, Ye Fengunched another fierce attack on the now-mended Fire Spirit Sea.


    The once unstoppable Fire Spirit Sea, under Ye Feng''s attack, was immediately shed into countless pieces.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng''s True Qi grew stronger, this time it seemed even more thorough.


    Thus, Ye Feng simultaneously targeted two Fire Spirit Sea fragments, refining both at the same time.


    This daring move elerated the mutation of Ye Feng''s True Qi.


    Of course, during this process, the pain Ye Feng endured was much heavier than before.


    Despite being extremely painful and ufortable, Ye Feng remained silent, greatly enduring the agony to empower himself.


    Phew!


    After refining the two more Fire Spirit Sea fragments, Ye Feng''s True Qi became stronger.


    46%!


    Indeed, at this point, Ye Feng''s True Qi me transformation had risen to 46%.


    In Ye Feng''s view, should he refine the entire Fire Spirit Sea, it might reach an astonishing 100%.


    Of course, what exactly would happen, Ye Feng didn''t know.


    With this thought, Ye Feng used this strategy to continually refine the Fire Spirit Sea, treating what once could threaten him as a resource to enhance his strength.


    If the Fire Spirit Sea were a person, it would probably be cursing furiously by now.


    After several hours, Ye Feng finally refined the entire Fire Spirit Sea.


    By this time, the level of Ye Feng''s True Qi had achieved 78% me transformationpletion.


    Though this was somewhat different from Ye Feng''s estimation, he was already very satisfied.


    The results didn''t meet Ye Feng''s full expectations, but were not far off either.


    Moreover, who knows, there might be more Fire Spirit Sea waiting for Ye Feng to refine?


    Carrying such thoughts, Ye Feng surged deeper into the magma.


    The deeper into the magma he went, the harsher the environment became.


    However, to Ye Feng, these conditions posed no issue, as he felt no impacts; his enhanced True Qi allowed him to navigate freely in such an environment.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a gigantic wshed toward Ye Feng''s location.


    "Damn!" Swearing silently, Ye Feng quickly evaded the danger.


    Simultaneously, ncing forward, Ye Feng was startled by the enormous Fire Spirit Beast in front of him.


    Indeed, standing before Ye Feng was a colossal Fire Spirit Beast, possibly over ten meters long.


    Moreover, atop this Fire Spirit Beast''s head, a massive crown seemed present.


    This indicated that this creature was the emperor among Fire Spirit Beasts, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor.


    The most crucial fact was its formidable strength, not just an Intermediate Martial Immortal, but at the peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Although Ye Feng could, by using the Godying Sword, y Intermediate Martial Immortals, facing the peak of Intermediate Martial Immortals made him somewhat anxious.


    Roar~


    At this moment, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor roared angrily, then swiped a w towards Ye Feng.


    Attacking without any provocation, this Fire Spirit Beast Emperor had a fiery temperament.


    But, could Ye Feng tolerate its antics? Impossible.


    In response to its assault, Ye Fengunched a counterattack, shing out one terrifying scarlet sword aura after another.


    Moreover, with the mutation of Ye Feng''s True Qi, these scarlet sword auras now carried powerful mes, enhancing their power.


    Not just for ordinary cultivators, ording to Ye Feng''s prior experiences, it seemed more impactful on Fire Spirit Beasts, and Ye Feng didn''t know if it would affect the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor.


    Boom!


    Indeed, though Ye Feng''s strength wascking, he did not fall behind facing the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor.


    Wasn''t it so? After their first sh, Ye Feng not only didn''t fall behind but even gained the upper hand; can you believe it?


    While the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor retreated over ten steps, Ye Feng only stepped back a few, clearly showing who was superior.


    This wasrgely due to Ye Feng''s mutated True Qi, which suppressed the Fire Spirit Beasts to a certain degree.


    Facing ordinary cultivators, it might have some effect, but never so pronounced.


    Roar roar~


    Being pushed back by Ye Feng further agitated the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor, rapidly closing in on Ye Feng, trying to overwhelm him with its colossal form.


    sh!


    Yet, faced with its aggression, Ye Feng calmly shed one sword after another, increasing the power of the sword auras.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    The sessive scarlet sword auras formed a formidable Sword Array, collectively shing towards the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor.


    Simultaneously, amidst thunderous crashes, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor was forced back, step by step.


    "Die for me!" As Ye Feng caught up, he delivered another sh, striking the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor''s tail.


    Roar~


    With its tail severed, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor let out a intive cry.


    Indeed, a intive cry, and a very tragic one at that.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng sessfully severed the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor''s tail.


    After the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor''s tail was severed, it immediately transformed into endless me essence, dissipating in the surrounding magma.


    And, after suffering such serious damage, the Fire Spirit Beast''s strength would likely greatly diminish, making it easier for Ye Feng to handle...

 Chapter 975 - 973: The Terrifying Giant Net, Layers of Encirclement!

    However, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that after losing its tail, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor became even more furious.


    In its frenzied state, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor not only attacked more ferociously but also moved faster.


    This took Ye Fengpletely by surprise.


    Helpless, Ye Feng could only temporarily avoid confronting it directly, constantly dodging.


    In Ye Feng''s view, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor''s condition couldn''t be maintained for long. Once this time was over, he could deliver a fatal blow, ensuring it ceased moving forever.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng''s spection was correct. After Ye Feng dragged it out for a few minutes, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor gradually weakened, seemingly entering a state of exhaustion.


    "Strike when you''re vulnerable." Seeing this, Ye Feng''s heart leapt with joy, and he hurried forward, shing swiftly at the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor.


    "Roar~" After a scream of agony, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor suffered a heavy blow.


    After being severely injured, the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor appeared even weaker. Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    At the same time, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword grew stronger.


    Currently, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword could wield the Godying Sword, contending against an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    After all, it''s the peak Intermediate Martial Immortal Fire Spirit Beast Emperor; without benefits for crippling it, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Furthermore, as the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword grew stronger, Ye Feng benefited even more.


    Even with his sealed power, Ye Feng''s True Qi delivered through the Godying Sword could kill veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals.


    It seems that empowering the Sword Spirit would be the most beneficial for the sealed Ye Feng?


    Sensing this, Ye Feng charged forward with the Godying Sword, shing at the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor until it was eliminated.


    Upon the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor''s destruction, the Sword Spirit emanated sounds of pleasure, growing even stronger.


    Now, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword, when wielding the sword, could defeat Intermediate Martial Immortals, maximizing the power of the sword and strength of the Sword Spirit.


    Meanwhile, after the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor was destroyed, it left behind a massive Fire Spirit Pearl.


    This was indeed the Fire Spirit Pearl of the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor, looking enticing beyond words. If it could be refined, the effects on Ye Feng''s True Qi would be unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Simultaneously, dozens of Fire Spirit Beasts appeared around Ye Feng, crazily lunging at the Fire Spirit Pearl.


    These Fire Spirit Beasts all possessed Junior Martial Immortal prowess, and were all at the peak.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately signaled the Godying Sword to massacre them.


    Though the current Godying Sword had limited effectiveness in killing these Fire Spirit Beasts, even little bites still count.


    Plus, the Fire Spirit Pearls from these Fire Spirit Beasts were still beneficial to Ye Feng, so no chance of missing them?


    Thus, Ye Feng leveraged the Fire Spirit Pearl of the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor to draw Junior Martial Immortal Fire Spirit Beasts.


    Having the Godying Sword continually shing left behind many Fire Spirit Pearls.


    Soon, after these Fire Spirit Beasts were all ughtered, Ye Feng received dozens of fine quality Fire Spirit Pearls.


    These were, after all, the Fire Spirit Pearls dropped by Junior Martial Immortal peak Fire Spirit Beasts; how inferior could they be?


    Seeing no further Fire Spirit Beasts appearing, Ye Feng was content to collect all the Fire Spirit Pearls and began cultivation.


    Initially, Ye Feng utilized those Junior Martial Immortal peak Fire Spirit Pearls.


    Their effects were good, but not exceptionally strong due to Ye Feng using too many Fire Spirit Pearls.


    With these dozens of Fire Spirit Pearls, Ye Feng''s proportion of me Transformation in True Qi had risen to 82%.


    It seems the closer you get, the harder it bes; it''s even harder than Ye Feng imagined to reach 100%.


    Ye Feng previously thought that relying on the Fire Spirit Pearl of the Fire Spirit Beast Emperor would transform his True Qi to 100% me, but it seems Ye Feng was overconfident.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng took out thergest remaining Fire Spirit Pearl, beginning its cultivation.


    Boom!


    After the mutation, Ye Feng''s True Qi has significantly improved.


    89%!


    The me Transformation was originally at 82%, but now soared to 89%.


    Looks like to enhance the True Qi me Transformation to 100%, several dozen Fire Spirit Beast Emperors'' Fire Spirit Pearls might be needed.


    However, encountering so many is somewhat unrealistic.


    With this regret, Ye Feng continued deeper into the depths of the magma.


    Sess may not havee yet, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng will never seed; perhaps something better awaits deeper inside.


    Indeed, as he went further, it became more perilous, with increasingly high temperatures.


    Ye Feng could guarantee that if not for the mutated True Qi, even he would be burnt to ashes.


    Indeed, even Ye Feng possessing Junior Martial Immortal strength couldn''t withstand the dreaded temperatures.


    But, with mutated True Qi, Ye Feng appeared breezily at ease in such an environment.


    Very soon, relying on the terrifying speed of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng descended hundreds of meters.


    Even though not yet reaching the center of the magma world, it''s probably close.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a giant formed by Fire Spirits appeared before Ye Feng, seemingly intending to trap him.


    Moreover, the Fire Spirits forming this weren''t ordinary; they appeared far more fearsome than those before.


    Indeed, it''s a giant gradually formed by the Fire Spirit Heart, far more terrifying than ordinary Fire Spirits.


    Such a giant formed by the Fire Spirit Heart naturallymanded extraordinary power.


    As the giant neared, Ye Feng felt danger and anxiety drove him.


    Indeed, this giant formed by the Fire Spirit Heart created intense crisis perceptions for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng felt trapped; he''d be obliterated instantly.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give up; he kept shing at the with sword strikes.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!!


    With loud crashes, terrifying scarlet Sword Aura left marks on the, causing no substantive damage.


    "This¡­ This is too terrifying!" Seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned, growing even more nervous.


    If ounted this way, Ye Feng using all his strength couldn''t be this''s match!


    Even Ye Feng was somewhat in despair, fearing being trapped inside the for real.


    Because the was massive, enclosing Ye Feng from every direction quickly.


    If Ye Feng didn''t devise ns, it''d fully close, trapping him inevitably within.


    Then, if the kept narrowing, death awaited Ye Feng.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Feng furrowed his brow, charging at the nearest part of the, shing it.


    Crunch!


    Though Ye Feng held little hope, that move truly worked, slicing a part of the.


    Though this was insignificant for the entire, it ignited Ye Feng''s final hope.


    "Break for me!" After severing one line, Ye Feng shouted, shing furiously.


    Soon, Ye Feng breached a hole in the.


    "Escape!" Seeing the opening, Ye Feng quickly dashed out.


    At the instant of Ye Feng''s escape, the sealed fast, as if the gap never existed.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng escaped, another side of the began closing.


    Thisyered confinement left Ye Feng in desperation.


    If slicing throughyers like this, it''s hardly feasible.


    Because the''s outer periphery constantly adjusted to enshroud Ye Feng effectively.


    Isn''t it true? Although Ye Feng eluded oneyer, more awaited him ahead.


    Moreover, before Ye Feng could sever the secondyer, the periphery constantly adjusted for new blockade attempts.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt a bit weary.


    If this persisted, even with abundant True Qi, Ye Feng might exhaust here, frustrating him endlessly...

 Chapter 976 - 974: Central Region, Astonishing Upheaval!

    "Damn it! How do I break out of this?" As Ye Feng stared nkly, a sense of urgency surged in his heart.


    If he remained passive, doom awaited him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had toe up with a way to resolve the current situation.


    "Can these Fire Spirit Heart Net Lines be used for cultivation?" With this thought, Ye Fengunched a fierce attack on the Fire Spirit Heart Net Lines behind him.


    With each sword strike Ye Feng delivered, a short Fire Spirit Heart Net Line appeared before him.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng reached out his hand.


    Hiss~


    The pain was so excruciating that Ye Feng almost cried out.


    But Ye Feng forcibly endured the pain and entered cultivation mode.


    The effect of the Fire Spirit Heart was indeed much better than that of the previous Fire Spirit.


    This short Fire Spirit Heart Net Line increased Ye Feng''s me-Transformed True Qi by 1%.


    However, it was estimated that it would be increasingly difficult to increase further, depending on whether refining the entire huge Fire Spirit Heart Net could bring it up to 100%.


    If Ye Feng''s True Qipletely mutated into me Transformation, it would be beyond extraordinary.


    "Continue!" Discovering this new opportunity, Ye Fengunched an even fiercer attack on the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net.


    With Ye Feng''s attacks, he obtained two sections of Fire Spirit Heart Net Lines this time.


    Refine them simultaneously!


    Ye Feng refined both segments of the lines at the same time.


    Although it was surely more painful for Ye Feng, the effect was doubled, making his efforts worthwhile.


    Thus, using this method, Ye Feng continually weakened the strength of the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net and gradually strengthened the True Qi within himself.


    Half an hourter, after refining countless Fire Spirit Heart Net Lines, Ye Feng''s True Qi had be 95% me-Transformed.


    Though the effect seemed a bit modest, Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    Indeed, the further he went, the lesser the effect became, and the lesser help the Fire Spirit Heart provided to Ye Feng.


    Moreover, even though the increase was slight, it was not a simple matter of one plus one equaling two.


    Now, the strength of Ye Feng''s True Qi had not just increased several timespared to before.


    Even if the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net trapped Ye Feng now, it couldn''t defeat him; that''s the advantage of mutated True Qi. Ye Feng could leverage the mutated True Qi to counter the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net.


    Furthermore, even if trappedyer byyer, Ye Feng could continue to refine the surrounding Fire Spirit Heart Net Lines to be stronger and enhance his True Qi.


    Although this caused some suffering, it seemed unrealistic for the huge to want to destroy Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Ye Feng wouldn''t give the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net such a chance. As Ye Feng refined it, the number of lines the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net could utilize dwindled, representing its decreasing strength.


    When it was at its peak, it couldn''t defeat Ye Feng; how could it now?


    So, it could only be continuously refined by Ye Feng to enhance his strength, allowing Ye Feng''s True Qi to continuously mutate.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Under Ye Feng''s relentless efforts, the huge Fire Spirit Heart Net could no longer hold and turned into strands of lines, trying to escape in all directions.


    But how could Ye Feng possibly give it such a chance? Now it was Ye Feng''s turn to hunt them down.


    "Get back here!" With Ye Feng''s pursuit, one by one, the Fire Spirit Heart Lines were caught and brought back by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng quickly refined them, making his True Qi even stronger.


    Now, Ye Feng''s speed of refining them became increasingly faster, almost achieving instant refinement.


    Thus, Ye Feng continued to chase and refine them, rapidly increasing his speed.


    Furthermore, these Fire Spirit Heart Lines really had a usual escape speed.


    Hence, they could only dy Ye Feng for a bit; escaping was nearly impossible for them.


    In the end, Ye Feng also refined thest Fire Spirit Heart Line.


    100%!


    That''s right, after refining the entire huge Fire Spirit Heart Net, Ye Feng''s True Qi had reached a terrifying 100% me-Transformed state.


    Meaning, Ye Feng''s True Qi now manifested in the form of tangible mes.


    Ye Feng sensed it and indeed felt the True Qi inside of him like mes.


    Moreover, these weren''t ordinary mes but a kind of especially powerful me, almost reaching the Divine Fire Level.


    The Divine Fire that Ye Feng mentioned wasn''t the pseudo-Divine Fire found in the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array.


    The mes in the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array, although called Divine Fire, had no rtion to Divine Fire. It was just a name.


    However, the me True Qi within Ye Feng''s body, although not at the Divine Fire Level, was far stronger than the me within the Nine Heavens Divine Fire Array; the two were not on the same level at all.


    Therefore, feeling all this, Ye Feng couldn''t be more excited.


    He truly hadn''t anticipated that he could make his True Qi be so powerful, so terrifying, far exceeding his expectations.


    Actually, in gaining such benefits, Ye Feng had to thank Anya. Without her, Ye Feng wouldn''t have been able toy such a foundation and thus wouldn''t have had these subsequent opportunities.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng hadn''t had the foundation of mutated True Qiid by Anya, all his efforts at cultivation afterward would have been futile.


    In the absence of a foundation, no matter how skilled you are, you cannot cultivate your True Qi to mutate within a specific environment; this is a rule of cultivation.


    It''s like, if you haven''t even learned elementary school mathematics, can you handle university calculus?


    ¡­


    So, after his True Qi mutated to this extent, Ye Feng''s gratitude towards Anya was the strongest. When he got out, whatever demands Anya had, he would satisfy them.


    As long as Ye Feng could do it, he would fulfill it.


    However, Ye Feng now had more important matters to aplish.


    With this thought, Ye Feng surged deeper into the magma, getting closer to the core area soon.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng delved deeper, a brilliantly golden, dazzling area appeared before him.


    This was simply like an egg yolk, whereas the outer magma world was like egg white; the difference between the two was so terrifying that both its color and power were incredibly menacing.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was somewhat frightened.


    Moreover, before even approaching, Ye Feng sensed that there might be danger inside.


    However, Ye Feng came for the treasure, and now at the doorstep, how could he give up?


    Thus, Ye Feng activated his mutated True Qi to the extreme, protecting himself with the True Qi.


    After making these preparations, Ye Feng plunged in without hesitation.


    Crack!


    As Ye Feng burst in, a sound came from the boundary.


    Simultaneously, as Ye Feng entered the golden central area, he instantly felt immense pressure, as if wanting to melt Ye Feng away.


    "Damn it!" Even with 100% me-Transformed True Qi, Ye Feng felt extremely ufortable, let alone ordinary cultivators.


    However, with the legendary treasure almost within reach, despite the suffering and pain, Ye Feng was still very excited.


    The treasure, indeed a true treasure, could Ye Feng not be excited?


    Ye Feng also emitted a burst of mockingughter at the old men who came to seize the treasure.


    If even Ye Feng almost didn''t make the grade, much less them; they would probably be melted near the magma world?


    No, maybe even before approaching the magma world, they''d already be melted; their strength was just too weak.


    Although Ye Feng''s face looked a bit unpleasant, he did not give up and slowly adapted inside while keeping his True Qi in its highest state to guard against unforeseen events.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    Just as Ye Feng had made his preparations, suddenly not far away, there came bursts of noise, seemingly loud.


    "Could it be, there is an even more formidable Spirit Beast?" Seeing this terrifyingmotion, Ye Feng''s face turned pale, feeling a bit scared.


    He truly hadn''t expected, even after reaching the central area, an even greater force awaited him.


    If that was true, Ye Feng might not be able to withstand it.


    ''Could it be¡­ that I''m really going to die here?'' With such a thought, Ye Feng unwillingly looked over.


    At that moment, what Ye Feng saw caused his expression to change again, revealing a look of shock¡­.

 Chapter 977 - 975: Golden Dragon Divine Fire!

    Yes, in the area ahead, an enormous, golden me dragon has appeared.


    This me dragon is incredibly translucent all over, possessing especially pure and extraordinarily powerful mes.


    "Divine... Divine fire..." Seeing this me dragon, Ye Feng was stunned, staring incredulously at the me dragon before him.


    Indeed, this thing is truly divine fire.


    Divine fire absorbs Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi, birthing mystical mes whose power ordinary mes cannotpare to.


    Of course, divine fire is also ranked in levels.


    The current divine fire, ording to Ye Feng''s inherited memories, should be ssified as Golden Dragon Divine Fire at the Earth Fire Level.


    ording to records, dozens of terrifying divine fires have been birthed between heaven and earth, and the Cultivation Realm haspiled them, ranking them on the Celestial Fire List and Earth Fire List.


    Among them, the Celestial Fire List contains sixteen divine fires, and those on the list are undoubtedly very terrifying, unmatched by ordinary divine fires.


    Aside from the Celestial Fire List divine fires, they also ranked an inferior level, the Earth Fire List, which records twenty-eight divine fires in total.


    A master ranked these divine fires based on their power, function, and other factors, forming the Earth Fire List.


    Although the Earth Fire List is inferior to the Celestial Fire List, being included on the Earth Fire List signifies it is divine fire, with simrly great power.


    Therefore, even Earth Fire List divine fire is the dream goal of countless cultivators.


    How many people have exhausted their efforts or even lost their lives to obtain a divine fire from the Earth Fire List?


    Ye Feng never imagined that divine fire would exist here, and though this is merely the lowest ranking Golden Dragon Divine Fire from the Earth Fire List, it is still rmingly powerful in this world.


    Indeed, encountering divine fire in this world is something Ye Feng dared not even imagine before.


    Even now, Ye Feng feels somewhat bewildered, genuinely surprised that this world could birth divine fire, something truly beyond his imagination.


    Golden Dragon Divine Fire ranks twenty-eighth on the Earth Fire List, the weakest among divine fires.


    But, this does not mean the Golden Dragon Divine Fire is useless orcking in strength.


    It only appears somewhat inferior whenpared to other divine fires.


    Actually, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire is still very powerful and versatile; truly possessing it would allow Ye Feng''s True Qi to mutate into Divine Fire True Qi.


    Then, whether in strength or while performing alchemy, Ye Feng could achieve unexpectedly remarkable effects.


    Indeed, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire greatly enhances alchemy.


    Pills crafted using the Golden Dragon Divine Fire would have enhanced effects and increased quantity.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire before Ye Feng emitted a terrifying dragon roar.


    Whoosh!


    As the dragon''s aura emerged, Ye Feng gasped and was shaken back, retreating over ten steps before barely steadying himself.


    Indeed, the power of the Golden Dragon Divine Fire is so terrifying that only a single dragon roar could render Ye Feng so helpless.


    Simultaneously, as the Golden Dragon Divine Fire continued watching Ye Feng, he instantly sensed endless pain, like agony one could hardly endure.


    Moreover, the more Ye Feng tried to resist, the more pronounced these sensations became.


    ''What... on earth is going on?'' Sensing this, Ye Feng felt a bit hopeless.


    ''Could it be that the Golden Dragon Divine Fire wants to extinguish me? Does it feel I''m unqualified?'' Suddenly, such thoughts red in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Nheless, even faced with this, Ye Feng was definitely unwilling to submit or give up.


    Even faced with death, even if it means being pulverized, Ye Feng would never yield orply.


    Humph!


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire snorted coldly.


    With the movement of the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, Ye Feng sensed endless majesty, retreating frantically once more.


    Ye Feng almost retreated from the core area surrounded by golden light, only a step away from beingpletely expelled.


    "Damn it!" Sensing this, Ye Feng grumbled inwardly, feeling immensely unwilling.


    However, it was not over yet.


    As Ye Feng endured endless majesty and pain, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire once more unleashed a terrifying pressure.


    "Ah!" This time, endless agony and pressure surged from all directions, seemingly unyielding until they overwhelmed Ye Feng.


    "I absolutely cannot lose." But, confronting these sufferings and pressure, Ye Feng did notpromise; relying on formidable willpower, he forcibly stood his ground.


    Until the final moment, until he had no choice, he would never concede.


    Roar~


    However, as Ye Feng remained defiant, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire intensified its pressure, making the agony and pressure he endured even more intense.


    "Phew!" Following the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s actions, Ye Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Ye Feng could only rely on sheer determination to persevere.


    In the face of the terrifying Golden Dragon Divine Fire, a cultivator of Ye Feng''s level was truly defenseless.


    "Damn it!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng felt his body uncontrobly bowing to the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    The Golden Dragon Divine Fire is forcing Ye Feng into submission!


    "No..." Yet, Ye Feng did not submit; instead, he roared angrily, unleashing his True Qi to the extreme, using his limited strength to battle the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Ye Feng''s strength may be weak, but he would never yield easily; this pertains to his dignity as a cultivator, his future prospects.


    Indeed, if he conceded to the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, how could Ye Feng conquer it, im it as his own?


    If the Golden Dragon Divine Fire seeded, if Ye Feng truly submitted to it, estimated there would no longer be Ye Feng, his body would be controlled by the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, bing its puppet.


    So, even if it means death, even amid intense agony, Ye Feng absolutely would not yield.


    Roar~


    Sensing Ye Feng''s formidable determination, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire grew impatient, continuing to increase the pressure on Ye Feng.


    "Whoosh!" As the Golden Dragon Divine Fire increased its pressure, Ye Feng gasped, feeling as though his body would copse, weighed down unbearably, suffering immensely.


    This feeling was extremely unpleasant; it was torment beyond death, which Ye Feng was unwilling to endure again.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt dazed, his heart having notions of surrender.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, a voice constantly whispered to him that as long as he surrendered, obeyed the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s orders, everything would befortable, this torment wouldpletely cease.


    But, at this moment, countless figures emerged in Ye Feng''s mind, people he cared deeply about.


    Ye Qian!


    Liu Xue!


    Lin Shuanger!


    Situ Jing!


    Xu Zixi!


    Anya!


    Griffin!


    ...


    These figures, these people, instantly roused Ye Feng from his trance-like state.


    "No... I cannot." Awakened, Ye Feng shouted, defiantly staring at the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, ready to fight it to the end.


    "Get lost!" Even Ye Feng exerted himself vigorously,unching fierce attacks at the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Although survival is barely possible for Ye Feng now, as is obtaining priceless treasures.


    Nheless, this does not hinder Ye Feng''s desperate efforts in battle for survival.


    "Roar!" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire roared, striking out a w.


    A massive dragon w, packed with immense power, rushed towards Ye Feng.


    It seemed as though in the next second, Ye Feng would be crushed, annihted.


    However, Ye Feng was unfazed, his inner conviction exceptionally firm.


    "Even in death, I won''t let you prevail." With such belief and thoughts, Ye Fengunched a frantic attack, relentlessly shing out sword for sword.


    With Ye Feng''s action, powerful scarlet Sword Aura converged into a formidable Grand Array, shooting toward the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    A single Sword Aura might have no effect.


    But what about ten? A hundred? A thousand? Ten thousand?


    Ye Feng simply did not believe that the Golden Dragon Divine Fire before him could withstand his relentless assault...

 Chapter 978 - 976: Complete Victory!

    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    These terrifying sword auras suddenly converged into a dreadful grand array, overwhelming the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    This was Ye Feng''sst resort.


    This could also be called Ye Feng''s final stubborn resistance.


    Roar~


    Roar Roar~


    Ye Feng''s actions thoroughly angered the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, and amidst the roaring, it swiftly intercepted Ye Feng''s offensive.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire also unleashed a Dragon Breath.


    Even though it was a Dragon Breath, since it was issued by the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, it was the Divine Fire Dragon Breath.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face turned somewhat pale.


    Originally, Ye Feng had reached a desperate point, and now faced with such an attack, how could he possibly withstand it?


    "Get lost!" Of course, Ye Feng didn''t just stand by; instead, he exerted all his strength to block it.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s obstruction was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot against the terrifying Divine Fire Dragon Breath.


    Yet, as Ye Feng''s palm touched the Divine Fire Dragon Breath, a new thought formed in his mind.


    And so, borrowing the moment of contact between his hand and the Divine Fire Dragon Breath, Ye Feng frantically activated his cultivation technique, desperately cultivating.


    Whoosh!


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s idea was correct; cultivating under such circumstances proved to be highly effective.


    The True Qi, initially transformed into me, began to gradually mutate toward the direction of Divine Fire True Qi, thanks to the Divine Fire Dragon Breath.


    Ye Feng had only nned to give it a try, but unexpectedly, the attempt seeded.


    "Good!" At this moment, it was undeniably a turn for the better, a rebirth in desperate times, and Ye Feng''s heart rejoiced loudly.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng swiftly cultivated using the Divine Fire Dragon Breath before him.


    After absorbing the Divine Fire Dragon Breath, Ye Feng''s True Qi had already converted about 5% into Divine Fire True Qi.


    This effect was very satisfactory to Ye Feng.


    Moreover, after such a mutation, Ye Feng''s resistance to the Divine Fire and the surrounding area had significantly improved.


    As if Ye Feng could already blend into the surrounding world, gaining a certain integration with the Divine Fire before him, bing part of it.


    Everything was progressing in a positive direction, making Ye Feng very pleased.


    Hence, after adjusting, Ye Feng hurriedly approached the Divine Fire.


    Only by getting closer to the Divine Fire, only by reaching its front, could Ye Feng use it opportunistically to mutate his True Qi and be more powerful.


    Roar~


    However, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire seemed to sense the danger, and after roaring, it increased its pressure and intensified its offensive against Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!" As the Golden Dragon Divine Fire countered, Ye Feng instantly sensed a terrifying force that repelled him.


    This was a tactic of the Golden Dragon Divine Fire; as long as it wanted, Ye Feng could not get close to it.


    Clearly, it sensed the crisis, understanding Ye Feng''s intentions, and thus refused to let Ye Feng approach.


    But is such a blockade effective?


    No matter how it tries to block, Ye Feng will persistently move closer, desperately intending to be by its side.


    At this moment, Ye Feng demonstrated incredible perseverance.


    Each time he was repelled, he persistently approached the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    The process looked seemingly trivial, yet no one could imagine what kind of pain and torment Ye Feng had endured.


    Indeed, each attack from the Golden Dragon Divine Fire brought Ye Feng endless pain.


    Were it an ordinary person, they would have been unable to endure it long ago.


    However, Ye Feng relied on his formidable willpower, persisting each time.


    Roar Roar~


    Seeing Ye Feng still persisting, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire roared andunched an even more ferocious assault.


    But Ye Feng was not to be underestimated either.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s True Qi now had 5% mutated into Divine Fire True Qi, rendering him stronger than before, thus dealing with the Golden Dragon Divine Fire more adeptly.


    This time, Ye Feng unleashed a hundred sword auras in one go.


    A hundred scarlet sword auras, imbued with Divine Fire essence, rapidly flew toward the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    With 5% of Ye Feng''s True Qi turned into Divine Fire True Qi, his attacks became more damaging.


    Indeed, facing Ye Feng''s attack, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire seemed somewhat intimidated, receding a few steps and desperately blocking.


    Under the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s full defense, Ye Feng''s hundred sword auras were blocked.


    Yet, due to the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s negligence, Ye Feng managed to get closer.


    "Get over here!" Getting closer to the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, Ye Feng roared, grabbing it and frantically activating his cultivation technique to cultivate.


    Such an excellent n, Ye Feng naturally had to seize it; otherwise, wouldn''t he miss such a great opportunity?


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s actions, the effect was exceptional.


    Indeed, it was now the Divine Fire''s core instead of just the Divine Fire Dragon Breath, leading to a transformative change.


    After consuming part of the Divine Fire, 10% of Ye Feng''s True Qi had mutated into Divine Fire True Qi.


    This transformation made Ye Feng''s True Qi stronger and increased his resistance to the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Now, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire posed virtually no threat to Ye Feng.


    Indeed, reaching Ye Feng''s level, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire could onlyply, unable to continue contending with him.


    The Golden Dragon Divine Fire appeared stunned seeing this scene.


    To make True Qi transform into terrifying Divine Fire True Qi requires it to be 100% me-transformed.


    Only then can one possess the qualification to refine Divine Fire, allowing True Qi to mutate again.


    Furthermore, specific conditions must be fulfilled beforehand to cause some mutation in inner True Qi to enable full me transformation.


    Originally, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire thought that no one in this world had the capability to make their True Qi 100% me-transformed, thus granting Ye Feng enough time.


    But unexpectedly, someone in this world met the stringent conditions, truly achieving 100% me transformation.


    Moreover, crucially, this person stood before it, intending to use it for another round of mutation, which it absolutely couldn''t ept.


    Roar~


    At this moment, with the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s roar, it decisively severed its w and turned to flee.


    While the Golden Dragon Divine Fire charged aggressively, it was equally quick when escaping.


    Witnessing this, Ye Feng didn''t pursue but remained at the spot, refining the Golden Dragon Divine Fire''s w.


    Utilizing the entire w, Ye Feng''s True Qi had 15% transformed into Divine Fire True Qi.


    This made Ye Feng even more formidable.


    Especially in such a ce, Ye Feng could exert even greater power.


    Even the Golden Dragon Divine Fire was still not Ye Feng''s match, unable to contend with him.


    After refining one w of the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, Ye Feng nodded satisfactorily and then chased in its escape direction.


    Ye Feng was determined to capture the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Previously, when Ye Feng wasn''t its match, he had this resolve; now, being stronger, he feared no Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Despite the Golden Dragon Divine Fire fleeing swiftly under Ye Feng''s pursuit, it was useless.


    Because the Golden Dragon Divine Fire couldn''t escape the central region, thus its activity range was minimal.


    "Where are you running? Keep running!" Seeing the trembling Golden Dragon Divine Fire ahead, Ye Feng coldly sneered and verbally belittled it.


    Roar~


    Roar Roar~


    The Golden Dragon Divine Fire roared twice in protest.


    But such a move was futile, as Ye Feng wouldn''t sympathize with it.


    With a dominating presence, Ye Feng steadily approached the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Roar Roar~


    The terrified Golden Dragon Divine Fire roared twice, attempting to flee, but there was no way forward; it couldn''t escape.


    Desperately, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire screamed, pleading loudly.


    It wanted to elicit sympathy, hoping Ye Feng would spare it, showing mercy.


    But do its previous deeds deserve Ye Feng''s sympathy?


    If Ye Feng hadn''t persevered, if Ye Feng weren''t its match, his fate would have been extraordinarily tragic.


    Therefore, Ye Feng unhesitantly walked over and extended his palm toward the Golden Dragon Divine Fire¡­.

 Chapter 979 - 977: The Most Critical 2%

    He wanted to refine the entire Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    "Roar~Roar~" Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire let out a loud, agonized scream.


    But, it waspletely useless.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng activated his cultivation technique and continuously refined the Golden Dragon Divine Fire in front of him.


    Roar~


    Roar Roar~


    Meanwhile, the Golden Dragon Divine Fire continued to scream in agony.


    But Ye Feng did not relent; instead, he elerated his cultivation speed, increasing the rate of True Qi mutation faster and faster.


    20%!


    25%!


    30%!


    ¡­.


    The Golden Dragon Divine Fire grew smaller and smaller, but Ye Feng''s True Qi grew stronger and stronger. Soon, 30% of his True Qi had already mutated into Divine Fire True Qi.


    However, at Ye Feng''s current cultivation speed, it would still take some time topletely refine the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, as Ye Feng was constantly growing stronger, Griffin, waiting outside, also became increasingly powerful thanks to the materials Ye Feng had left behind.


    Boom!


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    With thest of the cultivation materials consumed, Griffin had be a Martial Immortal, a true Martial Immortal.


    At that moment, Griffin was quite stunned.


    She truly hadn''t expected that in her lifetime she could be a Martial Immortal level powerhouse, and with such rapid progress.


    Thinking of all this, she looked towards the direction where Ye Feng had left.


    She realized that it was all because of Ye Feng. Without him, she wouldn''t have been able to be so powerful in such a short time, transforming into a mighty Martial Immortal.


    Therefore, her dependence on Ye Feng grew stronger and stronger, to the point where she didn''t know what she would do if she ever lost Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, she was increasingly astonished by Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities.


    Originally, she thought the speed of the Ye Family''s rise was somewhat exaggerated.


    But now, having witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifying abilities, she felt that with Ye Feng, no speed, however terrifying, was worth mentioning.


    Indeed, in her view, as long as Ye Feng had enough resources, and with his guidance, even the most ordinary family could quickly be a top superfamily.


    Even within the family, Martial Immortal powerhouses would be everywhere, and their overall strength could utterly crush other families.


    This made her think of her own family.


    She thought that if she could get Ye Feng to agree to boost their family''s power, besides the Ye Family, her family would be the most formidable.


    So, in the times ahead, she must cling tightly to Ye Feng, must quickly form a closer bond with him.


    At the same time, she nced towards the direction where Ye Feng was, worrying and frowning slightly.


    Although, in her view, with Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, there was no need to worry about his safety.


    But given the length of time Ye Feng was away, she couldn''t help but worry, fearing he might actually be in some danger.


    "You¡­ muste back safely!" Looking towards the direction where Ye Feng had left, Griffin sincerely prayed.


    ¡­.


    Simultaneously, at the ce where Anya and the others were staying, the women around Ye Feng were also silently praying in their hearts.


    "Why has he been gone so long? He won''t be in trouble, right?" Seeing that Ye Feng hadn''t returned for a while, Anya showed a worried expression, afraid that Ye Feng might have encountered some danger.


    "No, his Divine Power is vast, he definitely won''t be in trouble."


    "Exactly, our beloved is so powerful, we don''t need to worry for nothing, he will surely return with a full load, defeating everyone soundly."


    "Indeed, just who is our man? He''s an existence far more terrifying than anyone else, how could he possibly be in trouble?"


    But the other women had enough confidence in Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng was the most powerful in this world, and no one could be his match.


    "I hope so!" Anya nodded; she also hoped it was true.


    While worrying, they were also continuously improving their own strength.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng had left them with some cultivation resources, so they could continue cultivating while waiting, making themselves stronger.


    Although they didn''t have Ye Feng''s guidance, their strength still improved to a certain degree, bing stronger and stronger.


    Even Ye Feng''s maidservants, under their guidance, became increasingly formidable.


    At this moment, those maidservants had already be cultivators at the Martial Master Realm, with the next step being Grandmaster.


    In this environment, such a realm might not seem impressive.


    But in the outside world, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, that was an unattainable existence.


    Indeed, many ordinary cultivators spend their lives unable to break through to Martial Master, unable to reach Grandmaster.


    If they were a bit lucky, if they were diligent in cultivation, then reaching Grandmaster shouldn''t be a problem.


    If, after Ye Feng''s guidance, they couldn''t even be Grandmasters, it would be quite unreasonable.


    Simultaneously, through continuous cultivation, Anya''s realm and strength both had significant improvements.


    Originally, she was invincible at the Half-step Martial Immortal Realm.


    But through this period of cultivation, and by consuming arge amount of cultivation resources, Anya, relying on her own talent, had now reached the strength of a Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    Ordinary cultivators newly entering the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm were nothing in front of her, she could easily defeat them.


    With such strength, she now possessed greater self-protection capabilities.


    ¡­.


    In the prayers of all the women, atst, Ye Feng, after expending a significant amount of time, finally managed to refine all of the Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    Once he finished refining everything, 98% of Ye Feng''s True Qi had mutated into Divine Fire True Qi.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought after refining the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, his True Qi would 100% mutate into Divine Fire True Qi.


    But he didn''t expect to still be missing the most crucial 2%.


    This 2% was no trivial matter.


    If hepleted this 2%, Ye Feng would be considered truly possessing Divine Fire True Qi.


    But missing this 2%, the Divine Fire True Qi within Ye Feng''s body wouldn''t beplete; its power would also be vastly different.


    Thus, Ye Feng absolutely couldn''t tolerate such a thing from happening.


    "What exactly went wrong?" With this thought in mind, Ye Feng started searching within the Yolk Realm, thinking he had overlooked some crucial factor.


    However, after searching around, Ye Feng found nothing, rendering him somewhat desperate.


    Could it be he needed to go deeper, that in a deeper region, there was an even more terrifying existence?


    With such a thought in mind, Ye Feng intended to leave the Yolk Region.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng suddenly realized that this seemed illogical.


    Indeed, if that were truly the case, such a terrifying Yolk Region wouldn''t have formed here.


    ''Could it be this yolk?'' With this idea, Ye Feng extended his hand towards the Yolk Region, wanting to refine it.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, the Yolk Region indeed underwent a certain change.


    That''s right, with a loud noise, the Yolk Region became smaller and smaller, its color deepened.


    Seeing the Yolk Region continuously shrinking, Ye Feng hurried to catch up, wanting to see what would eventually happen.


    Under Ye Feng''s witness, the originally vast Yolk Region shrank to the size of a basketball, its color very, very deep, shining with dazzling brilliance.


    Indeed, the once incrediblyrge Yolk Realm had now shrunk to the size of a basketball, truly incredible.


    Moreover, as Ye Feng approached, a golden dragon shadow emanated from within the Yolk Realm, very much like the previous Golden Dragon Divine Fire.


    "It''s you." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng confirmed his assumption. This was indeed the critical thing he was searching for.


    If he could refine this, then the crucial 2% Ye Feng needed would likely have hope.


    "Come to me!" Thus, Ye Feng released his Divine Fire True Qi, drawing over the nearby Yolk Realm.


    Originally, the Yolk Realm wanted to resist.


    But Ye Feng''s strength was too overwhelming; the Yolk Realm was no match at all and couldn''t escape from Ye Feng''s grasp.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, stretching out his palm with anticipation. Once refinement seeded, Ye Feng''s strength would undergo a transformative leap¡­.

 Chapter 980 - 978: Shocking Transformation! Race Against Life and Death!

    "Whew!" As Ye Feng moved, a piercing pain spread from Ye Feng''s palm throughout his entire body.


    This pain was truly intense, much stronger than before.


    However, to Ye Feng, this was nothing; he endured the endless pain and activated the cultivation technique.


    With Ye Feng''s frantic operation of the cultivation technique, the effects were very significant.


    However, the further he advanced, the harder it became to transform True Qi into Divine Fire.


    Thus, even though the results were good, the speed was extremely slow.


    The initial 1% was very fast.


    But thetter 1% was somewhat difficult.


    After Ye Feng had refined the entire Yolk Realm, his True Qipletely mutated into Divine Fire True Qi.


    At that moment, Ye Feng felt his entire True Qi had transcended, with a terrifying increase in power.


    Even with his abilities sealed, Ye Feng could instantly kill an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Adding the Godying Sword, it would be even more overwhelming; even a peak Intermediate Martial Immortal would not be Ye Feng''s match.


    Of course, these were Ye Feng''s assumptions; the specific strength he had still needed to be verified in practice.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng refined the Yolk Realm, the surrounding environment was undergoing a drastic transformation.


    Indeed, the temperature was continuously dropping, and the previously liquefied magma seemed to be solidifying.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face changed drastically, and he quickly struggled to move towards the upward direction.


    Even the central area was about to solidify, let alone the area above.


    If the area abovepletely solidified, Ye Feng might be trapped here.


    Thus, Ye Feng must reach the surface before itpletely solidifies.


    Otherwise, if all the magma solidifies, it will be troublesome for Ye Feng to find a way out.


    Hence, Ye Feng rushed desperately towards the surface.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng rushed upwards quickly, the area originally filled with magma continued solidifying.


    Of course, this was mostly in the peripheral regions; the central area where Ye Feng was located had not yet solidified, so he was still safe for the moment.


    ¡­


    While Ye Feng was desperately heading upward, Griffin saw the magma before her seemed to have solidified, and her face changed dramatically, looking anxiously in the direction Ye Feng had left.


    She remembered Ye Feng had entered the world of magma.


    Now that such changes urred in the magma world, she didn''t know whether it would affect Ye Feng.


    "What... what on earth happened here, why did the magma undergo such a transformation?" At the same time, she was shocked by the continuously solidifying magma, feeling puzzled.


    Indeed, she was at a loss to understand what kind of change had caused the originally scalding magma to solidify so quickly.


    "Could it be... a treasure has emerged, the treasure taken by my beloved?" At the same time, Griffin thought of this possibility, sincerely feeling happy for Ye Feng.


    In her view, the stronger Ye Feng became, the more stable her reliance would be, and Ye Feng would be able to protect her better.


    Therefore, she was very willing for Ye Feng to be stronger.


    Meanwhile, she looked towards the direction where Ye Feng disappeared, worried: "I wonder if this affects him, is he in danger?"


    She worried about Ye Feng''s safety, worried that after taking the treasure, he might be sealed underground by this solidifying magma.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was rushing, desperately moving upwards.


    However, when Ye Feng was about ten meters from the surface, the central area''s magma began solidifying.


    Indeed, this had cut off Ye Feng''s retreat; if he couldn''t break through the solidified magma, he might actually be sealed underground.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, Ye Feng grew more anxious in his heart.


    Then Ye Feng elerated, drawing closer to the surface.


    "Break for me!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng sent out a terrifying stream of True Qi towards the final section of ground.


    If Ye Feng used normal True Qi, it might not have much effect.


    But what Ye Feng unleashed was Divine Fire True Qi, True Qi that was 100% transformed into Divine Fire, and its power can be imagined.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, the originally solidified ground was instantly sted open by Ye Feng, creating arge hole, allowing Ye Feng to reach the surface sessfully.


    In fact, if Ye Feng were further away, he might truly be in danger.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng wasn''t far away, and coupled with the power of Divine Fire True Qi, he escaped peril.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng might really have been sealed underground.


    The surface solidification wasn''t the most fatal; as all magma solidified, Ye Feng would be immobile underground.


    Although it was unlikely that Ye Feng would be harmed, this was not something to be attempted lightly.


    "Haha!" Having escaped danger, Ye Fengughed heartily.


    Indeed, this trip to the Cui Family was a huge sess; Ye Feng had obtained many good things, many cultivation resources.


    Moreover, he had gained the Golden Dragon Divine Fire, significantly enhancing his power.


    Now, even with his power sealed, it''s still very difficult to find an opponent for Ye Feng in this world.


    In fact, there might not be a cultivator stronger than Ye Feng in this world anymore.


    ¡­


    Amidstughter, Ye Feng headed back the way he came, moving very quickly.


    Ye Feng''s women were all left outside.


    Initially, Ye Feng paid them no mind for the sake of the treasure, but now that he had obtained it, he could quickly return to them; otherwise, if any clueless individuals harmed them, Ye Feng would be toote to regret it.


    Soon, Ye Feng saw Griffin in the distance with a worried expression.


    At this moment, Griffin was not only very worried, but her gaze was fixed in the direction Ye Feng left, not daring to blink, waiting for Ye Feng''s return.


    "Darling!" Seeing Ye Feng appear, Griffin eximed excitedly, rushing into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Are you alright?" Griffin asked concernedly.


    "What could happen to me?" Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    "And I also got a nice treasure." Simultaneously, Ye Feng released the Divine Fire True Qi.


    With the appearance of the Divine Fire True Qi, Griffin immediately sensed the terrifying temperature.


    Even though she was a Junior Martial Immortal, at such a close distance, she still found it unbearable, seemingly unable to withstand it.


    "What... what on earth is this? It''s so strong and terrifying!" While shocked, Griffin asked.


    "Divine Fire True Qi, after absorbing Divine Fire, my True Qi underwent a mutation...," Ye Feng exined with a smile, while retracting the Divine Fire True Qi.


    As Ye Feng withdrew the Divine Fire True Qi, Griffin finally felt better, her face gradually returning to normal.


    "Divine Fire? What is that?" Griffin was increasingly puzzled.


    It was a term she had never heard before, leaving her perplexed.


    "It''s...," Ye Feng patiently began to exin.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was having a sessful harvest, Anya and the others outside encountered powerful enemies.


    Indeed, as members of other great families left the Cui Family, n Leader Cui led his n to patrol and search for fugitives.


    Upon reaching this area, they discovered Anya and the others.


    With n Leader Cui''s orders, Anya and the others were surrounded.


    After surrounding Anya and others, n Leader Cui discovered the controlled members of the Cui Family.


    "Who are you? Daring to intrude into my Cui Family, and even kidnap my family members?" n Leader Cui asked angrily upon seeing the young members of the Cui Family.


    "n Leader, save me!" The young Cui Family member controlled by Anya and the others shouted for help.


    Following his cries for help, an elder from the Cui Family rescued him.


    "What... what''s going on?" After saving the guy, n Leader Cui asked with furrowed brows.


    "They..." The Cui Family member hurriedly exined the situation from beginning to end.


    "Their leader is the young man who went in first?" Listening to his words, n Leader Cui asked with some shock.


    "Should be!" The Cui Family member truthfully replied: "His power is terrifying, unfathomable, we shouldn''t offend them."


    "Ha!" But n Leader Cui sneered, disdainfully: "Our Cui Family ancestors have appeared, certainly already eliminating that guy, and as for them, daring to intrude my Cui Family, kill them all!"


    n Leader Cui directly sentenced Anya and the others...

 Chapter 981 - 979: Discovered, Danger!

    In his view, apart from that young man, none on the scene could withstand a single blow.


    Originally, he harbored some apprehension toward Ye Feng.


    But, thinking that the ancestor had also gone in, he feltpletely reassured.


    In his mind, the ancestor must have already destroyed Ye Feng, and they only needed to eliminate those before them.


    "Leave not one alive, attack!" Meanwhile, before the young man from the Cui Family could persuade, n Leader Cui issued themand.


    "Yes!"


    Following hismand, the members of the Cui Familyunched an attack on Anya and the others.


    The Cui Family members were all quite powerful, most being above the level of half-step Martial Immortal.


    However, Anya and the others were notcking in strength either.


    Facing the assault, the men initially engaged in fierce counterattacks.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    Indeed, as the men counterattacked, the Cui Family members gained nothing from them.


    "If you wish to kill the mistress, let''s see if you have the ability."


    "If you want to kill them, you''ll have to crawl over my body first."


    Simultaneously, these men''s attitude was resolute, adopting a stance of fighting to the death to protect Anya and the others.


    "I''ve underestimated you, no wonder you dared to enter the Cui Family, turns out you are a group of top-tier cultivators." Seeing this scene, n Leader Cui''s expression was somewhat grim.


    "Go!" However, he didn''t take these people seriously.


    In his view, these people were merely at the level of half-step Martial Immortal and could only contend with those just entering that level; they were far from a threat. As long as the elders of the Cui Family made a move, they could easily destroy them.


    Therefore, he directly dispatched the Cui Family''s elders, intending to crush them.


    "Yes!" The elders of the Cui Family, having felt oppressed in previous battles, were now eager to vent their frustrations. They seemed very excited, wanting the men protecting Anya and the others to know how ruthless they could be.


    "Wow¡­ why have they be so powerful? In just a few days, it''s too astounding!"


    "Had I known this, I would have rushed to Immortal Ye, even to be Immortal Ye''s servant, even his dog, I''d do it!"


    "If I could be this powerful, I''d eat crap if need be!"


    "Boohoo~ What did I miss? Can I still regret my decision?"


    Seeing these men be so formidable, those maids regretted deeply.


    If they had known there were such benefits, they would have hurriedly fawned over Ye Feng, serving himfortably.


    But now, regret was toote. Even if they tried desperately to please Ye Feng now, he absolutely wouldn''t teach them to quickly be strong.


    Therefore, all that was left for them was envy.


    "Great! With the elders making a move, do these scoundrels have a chance?"


    "Destroy them, I want to see if they can remain arrogant."


    Simultaneously, the members of the Cui Family who had been suppressed were excited, eager to see their opponents defeated miserably.


    "Shameless, let us confront you." And with the Cui Family elders making a move, Ye Feng''s women couldn''t sit idly; they stepped forward to obstruct the elders.


    "Women, dare to show off before me? Go back!"


    "You''re so beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you. Why don''t youe with me, be my wife?"


    "Exactly, these women are really beautiful. Capturing them to be wives would surely be heavenly, well, that''s decided then."


    "Pfft! A group of women dare to act before us? Soon, I''ll have you kneeling and begging, begging in bed¡­."


    Seeing the womene forward, all the Cui Family elders sneered disdainfully, wearing contemptuous expressions.


    Some even had terribly indecent thoughts about capturing them to be wives.


    Thinking about this, they even felt somewhat delighted.


    "Courting death!"


    "Shameless dogs, win first before you speak!"


    And Ye Feng''s women, except for Anya, all became angry, unleashing fierce attacks to teach them a profound lesson.


    With Ye Feng''s women exploding in action, the Cui Family elders gained nothing from them.


    Originally, they were much stronger than the men, and with their recent use of cultivation resources, their strength had been consistently increasing, thus bing ever stronger.


    So, even against the Cui Family elders, they weren''t intimidated; they even managed to press them.


    "Gasp~" Seeing this scene, the Cui Family elders inhaled sharply.


    They hadn''t expected these women to be so formidable, able to suppress them; it seemed unbelievable.


    Simultaneously, their faces felt burning hot.


    Originally, they thought they could easily win and capture the women as wives.


    But to their humiliation, they were not only unsessful but were beaten so miserably, truly a great disgrace.


    "Are these women this strong? What sort of people are they? What''s their background?"


    "Incredible, and to think these seemingly ordinary women could suppress the elders, beating them so badly."


    "Absolutely, without the n leader, we really couldn''t handle them."


    Meanwhile, seeing this scene, many members of the Cui Family were stunned.


    Originally, they hadn''t deigned to even pay attention to these women.


    Thus, witnessing these women disy such terrifyingbat strength, how could they not be shocked?


    "Damn it! A bunch of useless wretches, do I have to fight myself? What''s the use of having you?" However, n Leader Cui angrily roared with a livid face, then joined the battle.


    Originally, he didn''t want to intervene, but he hadn''t expected the group''s fighting strength to be so strong, forcing him into action.


    "Your opponent is me." As he entered the fray, Anya stepped forward to block him.


    "You?" Seeing Anya''s actions, n Leader Cui was puzzled.


    He was bewildered as to what courage allowed a woman to dare confront him, uncertain if Anya was making a desperate stand or genuinely confident of stopping him.


    But these doubts were insignificant; now he only thought of how to cripple Anya and make her kneel before him, begging for mercy¡­.

 Chapter 982 - 980: I Must Protect Them!

    And as Anya made her move, the people of the Cui Family immediately looked at her with mocking eyes, eager to see a joke.


    "This woman? How dare she fight the n Leader? Who gave her the courage?"


    "Look at her small frame, the n Leader could probably cripple her with a single punch, right?"


    "What a pity, such a beautiful woman, yet recklessly challenging the n Leader... "


    "Indeed! If she gets harmed, it would be such a waste."


    Even the n members of the Cui Family looked at Anya''s small frame with sympathetic eyes, all believing she could never withstand the n Leader''s punch.


    So, everyone looked at Anya as if looking at a dead person.


    In their eyes, Anya was not far from death.


    "Who gave you the courage to fight me? You must be tired of living, right?" At the same time, n Leader Cui looked at Anya with a mocking gaze, ridiculing her.


    He too looked down on Anya, even feeling that he could wipe her out effortlessly, killing her instantly.


    "Oh really?" But Anya sneered and struck directly.


    As Anya made her move, a terrifying thunderbolt appeared without warning in front of everyone, flying towards n Leader Cui.


    "This... how is this possible? How can she be so strong? She actually possesses the strength of a Quasi-Martial Immortal?"


    "My God! This woman doesn''t look impressive, yet she has the same strength as the n Leader? This is too exaggerated, right?"


    "No... this definitely isn''t real, how could this be possible? How old is she? At most not over thirty, right? A Quasi-Martial Immortal at thirty? What power can cultivate such a formidable person?"


    And as Anya moved, the entire Cui Family was stunned, looking at Anya before them, unable to recover for a long time.


    They never expected that the underestimated Anya would possess the strength of a Quasi-Martial Immortal, far surpassing them all.


    "How is this possible?" Even n Leader Cui was incredulous, looking at Anya with a bewildered expression.


    "So this is the true power of Immortal Ye''s woman? Why is she so strong?"


    "Such terrifying thunder, when will we be able to control such a mighty force?"


    "No wonder it''s an Immortal''s technique, not only controlling thunder but such powerful thunder too. How great would it be if I could be this formidable?"


    Meanwhile, the group of maids, seeing Anya bing so strong, regretted even more in their hearts, and their resolve to be Ye Feng''s women became even more determined.


    Likely, for a long time, they would be desperately longing to be Ye Feng''s woman, to be as powerful as Anya.


    But for someone of their caliber, Ye Feng wouldn''t even look at them, nor would he fulfill their wishes.


    "Hmph! What about being a Quasi-Martial Immortal? I''ve killed plenty of them, take this!" At the same time, n Leader Cui sneered, being extremely confident, andunched a counter-attack on Anya.


    Boom!


    n Leader Cui unleashed an extremely bizarre True Qi, very powerful, presumably making Anya definitely not his match.


    Indeed, as the two shed, Anya staggered back more than a dozen steps before she could stabilize herself.


    Although Anya was also a Quasi-Martial Immortal, there was still a gap between her and n Leader Cui.


    Realizing this, Anya frowned.


    She knew she wasn''t a match for n Leader Cui, but seeing her sisters fighting hard, and the men engaged in battle, the responsibility in her heart drove her to defeat n Leader Cui and save everyone.


    "Too weak to withstand a blow!" At this moment, n Leader Cui sneered with some disdain.


    Apparently, after driving Anya back with the first strike, his arrogance swelled, and he became even more confident.


    "n Leader is awesome, n Leader is invincible, I knew this woman was no match for the n Leader."


    "Haha! Did you think being a Quasi-Martial Immortal was so impressive? You''re dumbfounded now? Even a Quasi-Martial Immortal isn''t a match for our n Leader."


    "Good! Well done. I originally thought this woman was too weak to withstand a blow and feared the n Leader might seriously harm her. Seems I overthought it. This woman might even be a toy for the n Leader, a ything in fights."


    Meanwhile, the members of the Cui Family shouted excitedly, their morale greatly boosted.


    No doubt, seeing their n Leader fighting Quasi-Martial Immortals like cutting vegetables, how could they not be excited?


    They even fantasized about capturing Anya as a ything for the Cui Family once the n Leader subdued her.


    They imagined it quite nicely, yet they were unaware that a catastrophe was about to befall the Cui Family.


    Soon, not a single one of them would escape.


    "What to do? Our sister is in danger."


    "Damn it! Should we go help her deal with that guy?"


    "But what about these guys entangling us?"


    As for Ye Feng''s other women, seeing this scene, they wanted to go rescue but found themselves powerless.


    Indeed, they wanted to help, but the people entangling them were no pushovers and would never allow them to go assist Anya.


    Moreover, when they intended to go for the rescue, these individuals seemed to rally like mad, firmly tying them down.


    "What do we do? Even she isn''t a match? What should we do? Are we doomed?"


    "No... I don''t want to die, Immortal save us!"


    "Don''t worry! Immortal Ye will surelye back to save us, we''ll be alright."


    As for those maids, they were quite worried about their safety.


    However, thinking of Ye Feng afterwards, their eyes brightened, and the thought of Ye Fenging to save them made them feel very happy and romantic.


    Some even pondered whether to use this opportunity to offer themselves.


    Indeed, in their minds, as long as they seeded, it would be a gain for them, allowing them to be as strong as Anya.


    Honestly speaking, even though they weren''t beautiful, they certainly had whimsical thoughts.


    If Ye Feng knew what they were thinking, surely he''d be frightened and wouldn''t dare to rescue them, letting them fend for themselves.


    "You''re not my match, just admit defeat!" At the same time, the battle between n Leader Cui and Anya grew increasingly fierce, with Anya being suppressedpletely by his attacks.


    "No... I absolutely cannot give up." But Anya shook her head, unleashing all her power.


    Her thoughts were straightforward; she must protect these sisters, she had to safeguard those present and fulfill the task Ye Feng had entrusted to her, not failing his trust.


    So, even though Anya was battered horrendously, she didn''t give up but instead intensified her offensive.


    "Don''t know what''s good for you!" Seeing this, n Leader Cui instantly got angry andunched a stronger attack.


    Moreover, it was a series of fierce assaults.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Amid a series of screams, Anya was terribly beaten, with her limbs broken and internal organs all injured.


    Anya was now bleeding from her seven orifices, looking pitifully tragic.


    Yet, even so, Anya didn''t give up, assuming a stance to protect everyone...

 Chapter 983 - 981: You Dare Touch My Woman?

    "No... don''t..." Seeing this scene, the other women all showed expressions of heartbreak, crying out loudly.


    "Anya, why is she so foolish? Even though she''s clearly not a match, she still insists on holding on. How can we be at ease like this?"


    "I''d rather take her ce to endure all this. How can it be like this? I want to kill him, kill him."


    "How dare you! If you dare treat Anya like this, once I recover, I will grind your bones to dust, you scoundrel."


    "You scoundrel, you''re asking for death. When our men return, they definitely won''t spare you."


    At the same time, all these women were anxious, showing a desperate stance, frantically wanting to charge at n Leader Cui.


    However, their opponents entangled them tightly, not giving them such an opportunity.


    "What did we do to deserve this? To make madam do this? We should risk our lives to protect the madams'' lives!"


    "That''s right, who will go with me to take down these beasts?"


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you, no one is allowed to bully the madams."


    Only those few men seemed to have gone mad, all of them moved, frantically wanting to go help Anya.


    But in front of them were no ordinary people. Although they could suppress one of their opponents, facing enemies two or three times their number, they were powerless and were beaten miserably.


    Not only them, but even Ye Feng''s other women, at this time, were also facing enemies twice their number.


    Facing so many enemies, they could only defend, also getting beaten terribly.


    On site, anyone rted to Ye Feng was all being beaten terribly, the Cui Family pressed thempletely.


    The Cui Family, relying on their numerical advantage, made Anya and others suffer miserably.


    Yet, even so, Anya and others did not beg for mercy, still ring angrily at their opponents, refusing to submit in front of this group.


    "Haha! Good, once they''re all dead, it''ll be my turn to rise to power, and Lord Ye will be mine."


    "That''s right, after they''re gone, I can rise up, and afterward, I will be Lord Ye''s man, haha!"


    ¡­.


    But those maidservants, seeing this scene, felt immensely excited in their hearts.


    In their opinion, if it weren''t for this group of women, then their chance woulde, and by then Ye Feng would belong to them.


    Moreover, with Ye Feng''s help, they would certainly be as powerful as Anya and others, controlling Thunder and bing incredibly strong Immortals.


    While these maidservants were uncontrobly excited, n Leader Cui became somewhat impatient.


    "Fine! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish." With endless anger, n Leader Cui prepared to deliver a killing blow.


    "Let me tell you the truth, don''t count on your little man. Our Cui Family''s ancestor has already gone in. With our Cui Family ancestor there, your little man is probably already dead. Let me send you down to apany him!" Meanwhile, n Leader Cui loudly scorned.


    The reason he dared to be so bold with this group was because the Cui Family ancestor had emerged?


    He even thought that no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he couldn''t possibly be a match for their ancestor, perhaps Ye Feng had already been destroyed by the Cui Family ancestor.


    It was because of this thought that he was so ruthless and cruel in dealing with these people.


    "No... It won''t be. Our man is invincible. He''ll definitely be fine." Faced with his scorn, Anya shook her head, refusing to believe his nonsense.


    "Is that so? Let me send you down, then you''ll know." And with a coldugh, n Leader Cui punched directly at Anya.


    This punch, containing terrifying power, if Anya were hit, she might only survive with half a life.


    "No... if you have something,e at me, spare Anya."


    "Damn! You shameless scoundrel, you will not die a good death."


    Seeing this scene, the other women suddenly became anxious, wishing they could switch ces with Anya to endure all of this.


    "No... don''t... we need to save madam."


    "Get out of my way, let me go save madam, don''t bloody block me."


    At the same time, those few men were also frantically trying to repel their sticky opponents, desperately wanting to save Anya.


    But they were all powerless, unable to shake off these troublesome opponents, only able to watch helplessly as Anya was about to be hit.


    As for those maidservants, seeing this scene, they couldn''t be more thrilled.


    "Good! How am I inferior to her? She can be Lord Ye''s woman, why can''t I? After she dies, I can openly take her ce."


    "Get away, I am the unique one, Lord Ye is mine, no one is allowed topete with me."


    They even began fighting among themselves, scrambling for Ye Feng''s affection.


    They didn''t even consider the kind of foolishness they were demonstrating, as if Ye Feng could possibly take a liking to them?


    "Die!" Simultaneously, n Leader Cui roared, preparing excitedly to strike Anya dead.


    "Am I really going to die? But I''m still unwilling, not having seen my beloved onest time." Feeling the terrifying forceing, Anya felt a bit desperate.


    But not having seen Ye Feng onest time, she felt extremely unwilling.


    Boom!


    At this moment, with a loud boom, the once arrogant and unstoppable n Leader Cui flew out like a kite with a broken string, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Simultaneously, a slim and graceful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you? You dared to survive? How dare you sneak attack me? Who gave you the courage?" Seeing Griffin before him, n Leader Cui was furious, wanting to reim his status.


    He was aware of Griffin''s power and thought that his being knocked away was solely due to her sneak attack.


    Hence, he was so arrogant.


    "Is that so?" Griffin smiled, fully revealing her aura.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    "¡­." With Griffin''s terrifying aura disyed, everyone at the scene fell silent.


    The ce went deadly quiet!


    "Martial... Martial Immortal... how is this possible? How could you be a Martial Immortal powerhouse?" n Leader Cui was so startled he could barely speak clearly.


    Indeed, his impression of Griffin lingered at the half-step Martial Immortal level. He never expected Griffin would be a Martial Immortal level powerhouse.


    If he had known Griffin was a Martial Immortal, even if given a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare talk to Griffin this way!


    Realizing the severe consequences, his legs trembled, his expression changing repeatedly.


    "You dare touch my woman?" At this time, a cold snort was heard.


    With Ye Feng''s voice, Anya and others became extremely excited.


    As for the Cui Family''s people, their expressions turned uglier, a foreboding feeling growing in their hearts¡­.

 Chapter 984 - 982: How Do You Want to Die?

    As everyone turned their gaze towards Ye Feng, their faces became even more shocked, full of disbelief.


    "You... you''re actually not dead? How is that possible?"


    "Oh my god! Is he with this female Martial Immortal? I didn''t expect him to find such a powerful ally."


    "Before, he had strength far beyond ours, let alone now that he has a Martial Immortal backing him. Doesn''t this make us even less of a match for him?"


    "This female swordsman, wasn''t she just a half-step Martial Immortal before? How did she suddenly be a Martial Immortal? What kind of experiences did she have? What kind of fortuitous encounter did shee across?"


    Looking at Ye Feng in front of them and seeing Griffin''s intimate behavior with Ye Feng, the people of the Cui Family finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Just one Ye Feng is already enough trouble for the Cui Family, let alone now having Griffin, a Martial Immortal, to contend with? What can they use to resist?


    At the same time, they are most shocked by the fact that Griffin was only a half-step Martial Immortal before entering, yet somehow in such a short time, she suddenly became a Martial Immortal. This leap in realm is faster than a rocket.


    "Damn it! You... How is this possible?" As for the n Leader of the Cui Family, he looked at Griffin with a troubled expression, unable to understand how Griffin became so terrifying.


    "Good! Dear has returned, returned to save us."


    "We finally don''t have to die; dear, you must avenge us, avenge Anya!"


    Ye Feng''s women, upon seeing his return, burst into tears of joy, wishing they could run to him now and cry their grievances.


    "He''s finally back. I''m finally not letting down his trust," Anya was immensely relieved in her heart, d shepleted the task Ye Feng entrusted to her; otherwise, she would feel too ashamed to face him.


    "Are you all alright?" At the same time, Ye Feng, with a solemn face, approached Anya and the others, asking with concern.


    "We''re fine! You must avenge Anya; she was beaten so badly." Upon seeing Ye Feng, several people shook their heads. Although they had been severely beaten, they still forced a smile and answered.


    "Come... let me take a look at you." Seeing the injuries on these women, seeing Anya''s injuries, Ye Feng was extremely angry, but he restrained his anger and started healing the injuries of several people.


    Under Ye Feng''s treatment, their injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You tell me, how do you want to die?" After healing their injuries, Ye Feng turned around and looked at the people of the Cui Family, shouting coldly.


    At Ye Feng''s shout, everyone in the Cui Family couldn''t help but shiver.


    Because they knew very well that if they angered a strong man like Ye Feng, their entire family could face Ye Feng''s retaliation, with no one spared.


    The entire Cui Family, not a single soul left!


    This was the most basic scenario they could think of, and if it got worse, they didn''t even dare to imagine.


    "Ah!" However, the n Leader of the Cui Family, faced with Ye Feng, since he had never fought before, gritted his teeth and rushed at Ye Feng, wanting to control Ye Feng and then win a chance for survival.


    "Heh!" With his action, Ye Feng smiled, red at the Cui Family''s n Leader, and shot a terrifying True Qi of Divine Fire from his eyes.


    "Ah! Ahh!" As soon as Ye Feng struck, Ye Feng hadn''t even exerted much force yet, but the Cui Family''s n Leader let out a series of miserable cries, flying backward in embarrassment.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that Ye Feng seemed to be much stronger than Griffin, a more terrifying existence than even a Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    "This... He''s actually so strong? So terrifying? With just a nce, he could beat the n leader so miserably? If he truly made a move, how miserable would the n leader be? It''s unimaginable."


    "My God, what exactly is his strength? What''s the situation with his True Qi? Why do I feel so frightened? Is this still a human?"


    "Originally, I thought he would rely on the female swordsman''s strength, but unexpectedly, he''s even stronger than the female swordsman, a powerhouse above the Martial Immortal."


    "What''s going on? They just went in once, and they became so powerful? What kind of treasure did they obtain inside?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Cui Family was dumbfounded, shocked by the terrifying power of Ye Feng and Griffin.


    At the same time, thinking that the Cui Family had offended such terrifying individuals, they couldn''t help but shiver, feeling that the good days for the Cui Family seemed to be over.


    "How... how is he so strong?" Among them, the reaction of the Cui Family''s n Leader was the most significant, his expression somewhat dazed.


    Indeed, he directly fought with Ye Feng, having the most direct feeling.


    From Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi, he sensed an extremely dangerous aura, making him feel as if he would fall into endless hell in the next moment.


    In fact, he felt that Ye Feng didn''t want to kill him or let him die so tragically. Otherwise, that one moment would have been enough for him to die eight hundred times.


    Realizing this, he trembled all over, feeling like he was being watched by the Death God.


    This feeling made him want to flee, desperately wanting to escape from here.


    But, being targeted by Ye Feng, he didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "Immortal Ye! Immortal Ye is so amazing, Immortal Ye seems to have be even stronger."


    "Is this... the means of an Immortal? A nce can determine life and death?"


    "Wasn''t that old man very powerful before? Howe, when he met Immortal Ye, he was sent flying with just a nce? Is Immortal Ye really that terrifying?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying disy, all those maidservants were dumbfounded; they knew Ye Feng was formidable but didn''t expect him to be formidable to this extent.


    This is simply more incredible than an Immortal, more wondrous.


    "Dear has be stronger, appears to have gained a lot."


    "Great! Congrattions to dear!"


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng''s women faithfully expressed their congrattions; Ye Feng is their man, naturally the stronger he is, the happier they be.


    "Heh! Dare to underestimate dear, what are you? He can make me a Martial Immortal in a short time, you don''t even have the qualification to look up, understand?" As for Griffin, she looked with disdain at the Cui Family''s n Leader and sneered.


    Recalling Ye Feng''s terrifying methods, her heart was filled with even more admiration.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s terrifying means allowed her to reach a height she couldn''t even dare to imagine in her lifetime.


    Yes! A height that might not be achieved even if she fought all her life, Ye Feng helped her achieve in less than a day.


    How could she not be shocked? How could she not be amazed?


    Unlike the joyful atmosphere on Ye Feng''s side, the Cui Family''s side was deathly silent.


    Thinking about how they had offended such a terrifying opponent and how the Cui Family might be doomed because of this, everyone in the Cui Family trembled with fear.


    So much so, some people looking at Ye Feng and Griffin in front of them even felt like dying; at least that would let them die more pleasantly...

 Chapter 985 - 983: The Annihilation of the Cui Family and a Massive Haul!

    In fact, for many people, especially cultivators, being able to die quickly and smoothly is the best ending.


    Little do they know, there are many who, after offending some powerful individuals, live a life where they can''t live nor die, and even death bes a luxury.


    "Sorry! I dare not anymore, please, my lord, spare my life."


    "It wasn''t our idea; me the n Leader, we are innocent."


    "Please spare me, I''ll do anything if you spare me."


    "No...Please don''t kill me, spare my life!"


    Meanwhile, some people from the Cui Family, upon realizing, begged for mercy while kneeling.


    To avoid death and torture by Ye Feng, they gave up their dignity, willing to do anything just to survive.


    Not only them, but even the Cui Family n Leader, who was once extremely arrogant, was frightened by Ye Feng and Griffin.


    "Spare me! If you spare me, everything in Cui Family will be at yourmand." To beg for mercy and survival, he was even willing to sell out the entire family, exchanging its fortune for his life.


    "Everything from Cui Family? Do you dare not give me what I want?" Ye Feng chuckled, looking teasingly at the Cui Family n Leader.


    "No... I dare not..." Faced with Ye Feng''s sharp gaze, the Cui Family n Leader shrunk his head, terrified.


    Indeed, Ye Feng is a terrifying existence who can decide life and death with just a look; can he not be scared?


    "If that''s the case, why should I spare you?" Seeing his fearful appearance, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No... you can''t kill me; if you do, the Cui Family Ancestor will never let it go and will surely kill you." Seeing Ye Feng hold him tightly, the Cui Family n Leader threatened forcefully.


    "Cui Family Ancestor? Sorry! I already killed him." Speaking of this, Ye Feng became even more disdainful.


    Previously, the Cui Family Ancestor wanted to collude with other family ancestors to destroy Ye Feng, but unfortunately, he was severely wounded by the Fire Qilin King, allowing Ye Feng to effortlessly destroy him.


    Unexpectedly, the Cui Family n Leader still tried to use this character to threaten Ye Feng.


    Let alone the fact that the Cui Family Ancestor is already dead, even if he were alive, Ye Feng wouldn''t take him seriously; a mere Quasi-Martial Immortal at peak, Ye Feng could extinguish him with a blow.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, anyone below Martial Immortal is an ant; even Martial Immortals aren''t worth considering, and Ye Feng can instantly kill anyone below an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    "What? Ancestor is dead? At his hands?" Hearing this, the Cui Family n Leader suddenly felt like the sky had copsed, shaking all over.


    Indeed, what''s supporting him and giving him hope now is the Cui Family Ancestor.


    Now knowing the Ancestor is already dead, he feels his mental support haspletely copsed.


    "Anyone who attacked just now, extinguish them all!" Seeing the Cui Family n Leader''s lifeless eyes like a living corpse, Ye Feng casually indicated.


    "Yes!" Under Ye Feng''smand, Griffin took action.


    Griffin''s speed was very fast, fully disying his Martial Immortal strength.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amidst a series of tragic cries, all Cui Family members involved in the previous battley on the ground like dead dogs, their lifelong cultivation basepletely abolished.


    "Devil, he is a devil."


    "I... I don''t want to die, can someone save me."


    "This guy, it''s more brutal than killing them! Fortunately, I didn''t take action before." Seeing this scene, the remaining Cui Family members who didn''t take action widened their eyes, revealing a frightened expression.


    At the same time, they felt some relief inside, grateful they didn''t participate earlier, or they would end up like those people.


    "Your turn." After dealing with others, Ye Feng looked at the Cui Family n Leader.


    With a gesture and a word from Ye Feng, the Cui Family n Leader flinched, showing the psychological shadow Ye Feng caused him.


    "You... what do you want to do with me?" After realizing, the Cui Family n Leader asked tremblingly.


    "Let''s go! Take me to the Cui Family treasury and hand over everything on you."


    Under Ye Feng''s indication, the Cui Family n Leader, like a walking dead, obediently handed over everything on him.


    Simultaneously, under his lead, Ye Feng arrived at the Cui Family treasury.


    As for the scene, Ye Feng had Griffin collect everything from those people''s possessions.


    The items on these people might be few, but even the smallest mosquito is still meat, and with these items, the Ye Family''s cultivation resources will be wealthier.


    ¡­.


    Under the lead of the Cui Family n Leader, after passing multiple verifications, they finally arrived at the Cui Family treasury.


    The Cui Family is the strongest super family in North Korea and even the entire penins, with an unknown number of years of heritage, the wealth umted over the years is indeed terrifying.


    Ye Feng looked down on ordinary wealth, but was very happy to ept the cultivation resources and treasures collected everywhere by the Cui Family.


    Looking at the massive amount of cultivation resources and treasures in front of him, Ye Feng calmly moved them all into Storage Rings.


    A regr person might not be able to carry this much, but Ye Feng has many Storage Rings, all high-level with veryrge space, which made it a breeze.


    After emptying the Cui Family treasury, Ye Feng sorted through all the obtained items.


    The old guys, along with the entire Cui Family, contributed arge amount of cultivation resources to Ye Feng.


    If all these resources were used on the Ye Family, the Ye Family''s strength would rise by another tier.


    Besides cultivation resources, Ye Feng also obtained many treasures.


    There were many magical artifacts and weapons used by cultivators, which could be brought back to equip the Ye Family, allowing each Ye Family member to have a weapon and magical artifact.


    Although the level isn''t high, it could still upgrade theirbat power.


    As for Cultivation and Martial Techniques, Ye Fengpletely disregarded them.


    Although those techniques are seen as rare treasures by outsiders, Ye Feng''s inheritance includes arge number of high-level techniques, making these seem like trash.


    Moreover, there were several unexpected good things for Ye Feng.


    Among them, two old men contributed Divine Jade to Ye Feng, and with these two pieces, Ye Feng can create four top-tier magical artifacts, providing the best protection when Xu Zixi and others wear them.


    Besides the two pieces of Divine Jade, Ye Feng also obtained two Spatial Materials.


    Adding to a piece obtained earlier, Ye Feng seemed a step closer to crafting a Spatial Treasure.


    Once the remaining five materials are gathered, Ye Feng will be able to create a Spatial Treasure stronger than the Ancient Jade Gourd, making life inside grow even more fearfully...

 Chapter 986 - 984: Everyone Levels Up and Returns!

    Thinking of the Ancient Jade Gourd, Ye Feng thought of the Heaven-Devouring Beast.


    Because of Ye Feng, the Heaven-Devouring Beast fell into aa and has not awakened.


    Ye Feng checked again and found the Heaven-Devouring Beast was still unresponsive; it seemed it couldn''t wake up anytime soon.


    In fact, whether it could awaken was a question mark, which worried Ye Feng.


    Previously, if not for the Heaven-Devouring Beast, Ye Feng''s power would not have simply been sealed; he might have been impacted entirely, possibly even dying on the spot.


    But because the Heaven-Devouring Beast blocked the strongest part of the attack for Ye Feng, he ended up merely having his strength sealed, which made him desperately seek ways to wake the Heaven-Devouring Beast, but now he had no clues.


    However, Ye Feng was very sure that as long as Heaven-Devouring Beast could wake up, it would definitely be able to soar to a higher level and be even more fearsome.


    "Speak! What kind of oue do you desire?" After organizing all his gains, Ye Feng looked at n Leader Cui and asked.


    "Can you kill me?" After hesitating for a moment, n Leader Cui knew Ye Feng would be unrealistic to pardon him, so he wanted a quick death.


    "That''s not up to you." Ye Feng sneered and took him to join Anya and the others.


    "This guy, he''s in your hands, dispose of him as you wish." Ye Feng threw n Leader Cui in front of Anya.


    This guy had previously beaten Anya so badly that she was probably eager for revenge.


    "Thank you!" Anya said thanks, then approached n Leader Cui.


    "No... don''t, I beg you, don''t." As Anya approached, n Leader Cui trembled with fear, pleading loudly.


    Anya, was beaten so badly by him before, but he didn''t spare her.


    So, Anya was utterly ruthless,unching a storm-like attack on him.


    "Ah!" Instantly, waves of miserable screams rushed to the sky, n Leader Cui was beaten terribly.


    "So pathetic! Good thing it''s not me."


    "This woman hits harder than any man; better never provoke women in the future."


    "Now that the n Leader ispletely done for, what should we do?"


    Seeing n Leader Cui being beaten so badly, the remaining members of the Cui Family patted their chests in relief, thankful it wasn''t them.


    At the same time, seeing the Cui Family destroyed, and the n Leader taught such a lesson, their hearts were filled with despair; they didn''t know what future awaited them, or even if they could survive was a question.


    "You may leave!" While n Leader Cui was being taught a lesson, Ye Feng nodded to those who hadn''t made a move.


    This group, while partly lucky, indeed hadn''t made a move, so Ye Feng had no reason to act against them.


    "Thank you!"


    "Can we really leave? Thank you! Thank you!"


    "Ah? We can leave? Thank you, Sir."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people couldn''t quite believe it; after confirming it, they gratefully turned and left.


    Indeed, being able to leave alive, in their view, made them feel they had made a fortune; they hadn''t expected they would bepletely unscathed.


    Although the Cui Family was no more, with their abilities, joining other families was more than feasible; they weren''t worried about their prospects.


    "They''re leaving just like that? Why did we fight? Were we fools to take action?"


    "Damn! If I had known, I wouldn''t have fought; is it toote to regret now?"


    "I... I damn well... I damn well want to die..."


    Those members of the Cui Family who were left disabled for fighting all deeply regretted it now; their intestines were twisted with regret.


    If they had known beforehand, they definitely wouldn''t have fought.


    But now, regretting was toote.


    Now what awaited them was the stormy revenge from Anya and others.


    With her revenge, the scene was filled with waves of miserable cries.


    ...


    After dealing with the Cui Family, Ye Feng summoned everyone.


    Looking at the maids, Ye Feng frowned a bit; although he said nothing, he was somewhat disappointed in them, so he wouldn''t care about them next.


    Although Ye Feng hadn''t heard anything specific, based on their performance, Ye Feng could guess their intentions even with his toes.


    As for the few men who truly followed Ye Feng, he rewarded them generously.


    Not only did Ye Feng quickly heal their injuries, but he also gave them cultivation resources and guided them, raising their strength to the level of Quasi-Martial Immortal.


    As for Anya and others, Ye Feng also used arge quantity of cultivation resources to elevate them to the pinnacle of Quasi-Martial Immortal level.


    Moreover, Anya''s results were the best; with the same resources, she was infinitely close to Junior Martial Immortal, nearly catching up to Griffin.


    "Let''s go! Let''s head outside!" Previously, Ye Feng hadn''t wanted to leave, but now that he did, no one could stop him.


    Moreover, Griffin was there to lead the way.


    Even though they were carrying a bunch of burdens, Ye Feng and the others still took only a day to leave the endless mountains, returning to North Korea''s city.


    "Oh my gosh! Aren''t they the people reported missing? Yet they''re alive?"


    "My God, they are alive; didn''t the reports say they had no remains?"


    "Such a big screw-up? Maybe their families have already held their memorials? But they actually returned alive."


    "How... how is this possible? Didn''t the experts say they were 100% dead? Didn''t they say wolf blood was found near where they encountered danger? Did they kill the wolves and escape?"


    ...


    As they appeared in the city, they immediately attracted the attention of countless onlookers, shocked to see them alive.


    Indeed, the previous incident caused quite a stir, with the entire world watching, and many experts had concluded that these missing people couldn''t possibly be alive.


    Yet, seeing them alive in front of them now, could they not be astonished?


    Soon, as themotion grew, nearbyw enforcers were alerted, and arge number of them were heading over.


    "You all stay here; we''re leaving." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng indicated, preparing to take his leave.


    "Ah? Immortal, are you leaving? Can we follow you?"


    "We don''t want to leave you; can you take us along?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, these maids were immediately displeased, desperately wanting to follow Ye Feng, hoping to be as powerful as Anya and the others.


    However, how could Ye Feng possibly take them?


    Before they could react, Ye Feng took Griffin and others and instantly disappeared from their sight, leaving them without the chance to search.


    Indeed, Ye Feng and the others moved at an incredible speed, being the top cultivators; how could they be found?


    Meanwhile, countlessw enforcers surrounded the maids, ready to take them back and find out the specifics...

 Chapter 987 - 985: A New Journey

    And with the exposure of this event, it instantly caused a sensation worldwide.


    Originally, everyone thought that all the people rted to this incident had perished, even the families of these people had given up on them and held memorial services.


    But as it turned out, they suddenly reappeared, which indeed startled a lot of people.


    In fact, many eximed that it was unscientific, and countless people conducted interviews and investigations on these individuals, making the survivors instantly famous.


    The families of these people, upon hearing they were fine, naturally wept tears of joy and came to take them back. They immediately received widespread attention, sparking heated discussions online.


    "Oh my god! They''re actually okay? Weren''t experts saying they were all finished off by a pack of wolves? How did theye back alive?"


    "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable. Who would have thought they coulde back alive and in such good condition."


    "I can hardly believe it, they survived a wolf attack and came back alive, really lucky, could it be that God saved them?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Nonsense about God! Didn''t they say it was Immortals? It was our Eastern Immortals who saved them."


    "Exactly, our Eastern Immortals are the ones who are omnipotent, what''s your so-called God worth?"


    "They say Immortals and you believe them? God is our Western Immortal, okay."


    "Exactly...."


    Originally, it was a discussion about why these people were able toe back alive, which quickly led to a debate about Immortals.


    This causedizens from both East and West to start battling each other, upholding the honor of their respective regions.


    What they didn''t know was that it wasn''t any Immortals who saved them, but rather a group of powerful cultivators.


    Of course, at Ye Feng''s level, even if he were called an Immortal, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration at all.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, who was involved, he was currently with a few male servants and Anya, among others, arriving at a luxury hotel.


    In this luxury hotel, Ye Feng booked the two most luxurious suites.


    One for the male servants to stay in, and the remaining one was for Ye Feng and his women.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted those male servants to leave, but they refused to part ways. Ye Feng nned to send them back to Dragon Country to the Ye Family, arranging for them to stay there.


    As for how much they could grow within the Ye Family, it would depend on their own abilities.


    Meanwhile, he found himself a bit troubled by all the women.


    Ye Feng certainly didn''t want to keep so many women by his side, so he nned to leave them a way to contact him and let them depart.


    At this moment, inside the suite, Ye Feng, looking at the women before him, was preparing to persuade them to leave.


    "Darling, let us take care of you together!" Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, Hiroshi Kamikawa signaled on behalf of everyone.


    They knew what Ye Feng was going to say, and this was their way of not letting Ye Feng open his mouth.


    However, Ye Feng was quite pleased with this arrangement.


    ¡­.


    The next day, when Ye Feng woke up, recalling the madness ofst night, he had a smile on his face.


    He hadn''t expected them to be so restless, even teaming up to manage Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was no pushover; otherwise, he would have truly not been a match for them.


    Ye Feng''s True Qi had already mutated into Divine Fire True Qi, so Anya no longer had any mutating effect on Ye Feng, but instead, Ye Feng could make Anya stronger.


    The next day, Anya became a Martial Immortal Powerhouse.


    After having breakfast, Ye Feng expressed his thoughts, suggesting that they each go back home for now.


    Although somewhat reluctant, they were quite obedient, instructing Ye Feng to definitely look for them, and then left under Ye Feng''s persuasion.


    Originally, they were a bit unwilling, but after truly witnessing Ye Feng''s capabilities, they really couldn''t cling to Ye Feng. Otherwise, Ye Feng truly wouldn''t have any time for them.


    As for Anya and Griffin, Ye Feng paid special attention to them.


    Anya had brought Ye Feng such great benefits that Ye Feng would certainly make a trip when the timees. If Anya was willing, he would take her back to the Ye Family.


    As for Griffin, her strength was considerable, coupled with her family, which might be of use to Ye Feng. By then, Ye Feng would undoubtedly visit.


    After leaving their addresses and contact information, Ye Feng let them leave.


    Before leaving, Anya and Griffin gave Ye Feng a somewhat reluctant kiss before leaving with a heavy heart.


    "Head to Dragon Country, find Fengxue Group, and have her arrange for someone to take you to the Ye Family, and take this with you." At the same time, Ye Feng handed a token to the servants, gesturing.


    Following Ye Feng''s direction, these people took the things and prepared to head to Dragon Country.


    They were so eager to follow Ye Feng, to be stronger, that they didn''t even want to return home, which Ye Feng found somewhat amusing.


    "Come out!" After everyone had left, Ye Feng shouted into the distance.


    "You''ve found me out!" As Ye Feng called, Hiroshi Kamikawa stuck her tongue out and walked out.


    "Alright, I want to visit your ce too; you cane with me!" Looking at Hiroshi Kamikawa before him, Ye Feng gestured helplessly.


    "Thank you, darling!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t be happier, hugging Ye Feng''s arm excitedly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was nning to visit the Lankoa Kingdom, a ce with rtively open customs. Perhaps Ye Feng couldpletely lift his seal there.


    Now, although Ye Feng was already strong enough, basically invincible at the Intermediate Martial Immortal Realm.


    However,pared to Ye Feng''s true strength, it was still somewhatcking.


    Therefore, Ye Feng needed to quickly restore his strength; otherwise, he might run into trouble, and there could be someone even more powerful than Ye Feng.


    "Darling!" Hiroshi Kamikawa clung to Ye Feng in the air, very clingy, making one feel a bit helpless.


    Indeed, up in the very high sky, the two were flying with rocket boots, and she had to be close to Ye Feng, clinging to him with such stickiness, it was really something.


    It''s unclear whether all the girls in the Lankoa Kingdom were like this.


    If they really were all like this, Ye Feng might find it hard to escape.


    While indulging in their affection, the two finally entered the Lankoa Kingdom''s territory, and under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s guidance, they flew towards her home.


    However, the people of this country had always been hostile towards those from Dragon Country, and it was uncertain whether Ye Feng would be weed after arriving here.


    Thinking about Hiroshi Kamikawa, Ye Feng felt there was still some hope. After all, one had already seeded, so maybe there could be another, or even countless others.


    Thus, Ye Feng held high expectations for this journey of his¡­.

 Chapter 988 - 986: Holding a Funeral for the Living?

    "Huh? You''re back? You''re not dead?"


    "Are you... are you a person or a ghost? What''s going on?"


    "My God, what is the situation here? How should we handle this?"


    With the appearance of Hiroshi Kamikawa, the group of people gathered were instantly shocked, looking as if they''d seen a ghost.


    "Quick! Come out quickly! Your daughter is back, why are you still crying?"


    "That''s right,e out and see what''s going on!"


    At the same time, a few people hurriedly ran into the house, shouting loudly.


    With their yelling, several people dressed in mourning clothes hurriedly came out.


    This group, mostly older, in their fifties and sixties, with two leading figures looking very simr to Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    Behind them followed some young children, dressed in white, seemingly involved in funeral arrangements.


    "Ghost! A ghost! How is this possible?"


    "Are you... are you a person or a ghost?"


    Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa in front of them, everyone was startled.


    Indeed, they were Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, currently holding a funeral for Hiroshi Kamikawa. Suddenly she came back, how could they not be startled?


    Not just them; many around were nervously looking at Hiroshi Kamikawa, ready to act at the slightest movement.


    The environment seemed like they wished they had a Taoist priest on hand.


    "Mom and Dad! It''s me, I''m fine, I''vee back," Hiroshi Kamikawa eximed tearfully upon seeing the scene.


    "Haven''t you seen the news? Many people returned alive, and I''m among them!" Trying to convince the skeptics, Hiroshi Kamikawa exined further.


    Under her exnation, everyone picked up their phones to check the news.


    "Wow! It really is true, this news is spreading globally. So you really are okay? Came back with those others?"


    "A miracle! What a miracle! Didn''t expect that the experts were wrong; so many have returned. Such good news!"


    "Haha! Surviving a disaster indeed brings fortune!"


    After looking at their phones, everyoneughed and shared their blessings.


    "My daughter! You''re really okay? You''re back? That''s wonderful." Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents cried as they came to her side, examining her to see if she had suffered.


    "So, are we still going to proceed with this?" At this moment, someone asked hesitantly.


    "Proceed with what nonsense? My daughter is fine, tear it all down, throw it away!" Mrs. Xin shouted loudly, instructing people to demolish and dispose of the setup.


    Indeed, under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s watch, handling such matters embarrassed them slightly. This was the only way to ease the awkwardness.


    Everyone helped out, tearing down the previously arranged funeral setup.


    As quickly as possible, they restored the scene.


    "Who''s this?" At this moment, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents noticed Ye Feng and quickly inquired.


    "This is Ye Feng, he''s my boyfriend," Hiroshi Kamikawa introduced shyly.


    "Ye Feng, these are my parents..." Hiroshi Kamikawa also introduced her parents to Ye Feng.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xin were very warm and hospitable, hearing Ye Feng was Hiroshi Kamikawa''s boyfriend, they were extremely weing, showing no hostility towards Ye Feng for being from Dragon Country.


    It seems their family wasn''t affected by those events and can peacefully coexist with Dragon Country people.


    Initially, Ye Feng worried they might trouble him because of it, luckily they didn''t.


    Very soon, they cleared the scene, happily leaving.


    Originally attending a funeral feast, some might have felt displeased if there was nothing to eat, but seeing something so fortunate happening to Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, they genuinely felt happy for them.


    After most people left, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family nned to invite Ye Feng into the house.


    At that moment, a man with a menacing appearance walked over with a group.


    "Hey! Weren''t you hosting a daughter''s funeral? Why is everyone gone? Knowing I woulde, you stopped? Just lost a daughter, what''s there to host, such bad luck," this guy sneered disdainfully as he walked over.


    Apparently, he didn''t notice Hiroshi Kamikawa behind the others.


    "You... you..." Hearing his words, Mr. Xin was infuriated, pointing at him unable to speak.


    "You old bastards, stop pointing! I''m telling you, if you don''t hand over that piece ofnd, watch out! I''ll let you host not only your daughter''s funeral but also let others drink your liquor." But this guy was extremely arrogant.


    Clearly, he didn''t regard Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family highly.


    "You''re here to trouble my parents again? Aren''t you shameless?" Hearing his words, Hiroshi Kamikawa frowned and stepped out, ring at him.


    "Are you... are you a person or a ghost?" Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa, the tough guy was startled, backing up a few steps.


    It was apparent he still didn''t know Hiroshi Kamikawa was alive or had returned.


    "Wh-what''s the situation? Didn''t they say she was dead? Wasn''t today her funeral? What''s going on?"


    "Is it a ghost? Did ite for us? My heart isn''t good; don''t scare me!"


    "Oh my! Can someone tell me what exactly happened?"


    Meanwhile, the group behind him was equally terrified, struggling to hold their implements.


    Originally, they nned to cause havoc at the funeral, to trash the scene.


    They didn''t expect to encounter Hiroshi Kamikawa here; thinking she was a ghosting for them, they felt caught in the act of wrongdoing, naturally panicking.


    "Who are you cursing? My daughter is human; stop jinxing here, get lost!" Hearing their words, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents were instantly enraged, cursing loudly.


    "Is it human?" Hearing them, the tough guy frowned and looked.


    "Wow! Really a person, with a shadow. If she''s human, why didn''t you say earlier? Scared me to death," seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s shadow, the tough guy returned to his smug manner, disdainfully snapping.


    "So she''s human then, I thought it was a ghost."


    "Phew! Scared me to death; pay up. If we don''t get a hundred and eighty thousand today, this won''t pass."


    Hearing his words, theckeys behind him breathed a sigh of relief, attempting to extort money from Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family.


    Ye Feng had truly never seen such shameless, brazen people, it was a revtion.


    Additionally, from their stance, it was clear they weren''t up to anything good; Ye Feng happened to have a chance to teach them a proper lesson...

 Chapter 989 - 987: Defying the Law?

    "What''s going on here?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Nothing, they can handle it." Beside him, Mrs. Xin forced a smile, pretending nothing was wrong.


    Clearly, she was afraid of troubling Ye Feng and didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    "What''s really going on?" However, Ye Feng wasn''t giving up and looked at the people next to him for an answer.


    Seeing the aura Ye Feng was disying, one of Hiroshi Kamikawa''s uncles finally answered truthfully, "Their family has a piece ofnd, and someone wants to buy it at a very high price. Originally, this could have made their family rich."


    "But when the local thugs heard about it, they wanted to forcibly buy thend at an extremely low price."


    "For this piece ofnd, these people have tried every trick in the book these days, employing all sorts of harassment methods."


    "I guess that upon hearing about a funeral for Hongxin today, they n to cause trouble. They''ve done every conceivable bad thing to get thisnd; almost everyone withnd that they''ve had their eyes on has been harassed."


    ...


    This person''s ount resonated immediately with several others around them.


    "Isn''t that the case? Our family too has been harassed by them multiple times and left with no choice but to sell thend to them."


    "Sigh! Originally, it could have been a huge sum of money, but we only got a very low price when we sold it to them. What else could we do? With their harassment, living a normal life would have been impossible."


    Evidently, several of them were victims as well. Upon hearing these words, they spoke with some exasperation, showing they were worn out from being terrorized by these people.


    "Things like this happen? Is there now?" Ye Feng frowned and asked upon hearing this.


    "Law? Around here, who would dare cross them? They use their power and numbers to do all kinds of evil, and no one can do anything to them."


    "Their leader is the biggest tyrant around here; anyone who opposes him generally ends up in a terrible state."


    "Sigh! As for ordinary people, who would dare to stir them up or cross them?"


    Talking aboutw, those bullied seemed even more helpless.


    It was clear that these scoundrels had been continually oppressing people andmitting such misdeeds, casting a shadow on these people''s minds.


    Judging from what they implied, this was just the tip of the iceberg, and they couldn''t imagine how many worse deeds these people had done.


    "Alright!" After listening to these people''s stories, Ye Feng walked over to the other side.


    At this moment, both parties were still in a standoff, and from their looks, it seemed like they were ready to fight at any moment.


    Naturally, the other side was especially arrogant, disying a very fierce attitude.


    However, as Hiroshi Kamikawa had be the top cultivator, gaining great strength, he wasn''t intimidated at all.


    "Oh! Has the little girl grown bolder after an incident? Seems like you need a serious lesson to know how powerful Lord Ma is." Seeing this scene, the leading thug sneered, preparing to have someone teach Hiroshi Kamikawa a lesson.


    "Oh, really? How powerful is Lord Ma? Let me see." At this moment, Ye Feng stepped forward, asking with some disdain.


    "Who are you?" Upon seeing Ye Feng, the other party frowned and asked unhappily.


    "You should leave. These people are very vicious; don''t get dragged in." Recognizing Ye Feng, Mr. Xin''s face changed drastically, wanting to persuade Ye Feng to leave.


    He was afraid of implicating Ye Feng, fearing he might be beaten to death by these people.


    "Oh! Seems like you''re this girl''s lover! Fine, since you dare step in, I''ll make sure you''re too afraid to do it again." Hearing this, the lead thug became even bolder, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Yeah, where did this pretty boye from? Can he take a punch from me?"


    "Haha! I bet when I go up, he''ll wet his pants in fear. Little punk, have you ever seen such a big scene?"


    "His face is pretty white; if we catch him and make him serve those rich widows, he could fetch a good price."


    As for the other thugs, they were even more gleeful, verbally assaulting Ye Feng with all sorts of taunts, hoping to scare him off and embarrass him on the spot.


    "Such a pathetic guy; it''s a waste to follow him. Why don''t you ditch him ande with me? I''ll make sure you live a life of luxury." Seeing Ye Feng talk back, the lead thug became even bolder, smirking mockingly at Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "Get lost!" Ye Feng snorted coldly and acted directly.


    "Ah!" With one flick of True Qi from Ye Feng, the lead thug didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying, letting out a wretched scream.


    "What... what just happened? What did this guy do? How did the boss just fly off like that?"


    "Something strange is going on. This guy didn''t even make a move, so what''s up with the boss? Is the boss trying a new extortion method?"


    "Brilliant! The boss is genuinely sharp. We''re still on the first level, while the boss''s maneuvering has reached the atmosphere."


    ...


    Seeing their boss being knocked away, this group of thugs thought their boss had discovered some new extortion method and was trying to swindle some money.


    Realizing this, they all looked at Ye Feng and his group, hoping to extort a lot of money from them.


    "Kid! You dare hurt our boss, pay up quickly, or we''ll kill you, understand?"


    "That''s right, you dared hit our boss and sent him flying. If you don''t fork out at least a million today, don''t expect to walk away."


    "Hand over the money quickly, or our fists are not meant for vegans."


    Realizing this, these thugs turned their attention to Ye Feng, aiming to extort money from him.


    Meanwhile, one of the underlings ran up to the boss, giving him a thumbs-up with a goofy smile, "Brilliant! Boss, you''re really impressive. Are you aiming for a setup? We''ll make sure to extort a big amount."


    "Set up your fucking ass! Help me up, my back!" Hearing this, the lead thug punched his man and shouted angrily.


    "Get him; destroy him for daring to hit me. He''s really asking for death." Meanwhile, under the dumbstruck eyes of his underlings, the lead thug pointed at Ye Feng and ordered.


    "Huh? Did this guy really hit the boss? Did it actually anger the boss? This guy is done for."


    "How dare he hit our boss, brothers, let''s get him."


    "Crush him; he doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    Under the lead thug''s direction, this group of thugs, looking like vicious demons, was ready to kill Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives and family all turned pale, showing worried expressions.


    In their view, if these people acted together, Ye Feng would likely suffer a terrible fate, and they were concerned for his safety...

 Chapter 990 - 988: A Shocking Display That Astonished Everyone

    "Run quickly! Let him leave! They will kill him."


    "Why did you hit him? Why didn''t you listen? They are very fierce and might reallye back and kill you."


    "Little Hongxin, quickly let your man run! He''ll lose his life if he''s anyter."


    "What trouble did you stir up with this guy? He''s not someone you can afford to offend; it''s over now."


    In a panic, under the leadership of Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents, these people tried to persuade Ye Feng to leave, even trying to convince the nearby Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "Don''t worry! My man is someone they can''t afford to provoke." But Hiroshi Kamikawa looked at Ye Feng with admiration, answering with utmost confidence.


    Indeed, in Hiroshi Kamikawa''s eyes, these gangsters were insignificant. To her, Ye Feng was a deity beyond reach, a top cultivator with terrifying strength, not someone ordinary people could provoke.


    "Hey! You''re still bluffing at this time, you''ll end up causing a death, and you''ll be satisfied then, won''t you?"


    "Why can''t you be persuaded? Who are they? Why do you have to go against them?"


    Seeing that Hiroshi Kamikawa wouldn''t listen, the crowd was somewhat annoyed, thinking Hiroshi Kamikawa might endanger Ye Feng.


    But just as they wanted to continue persuading, Ye Feng suddenly moved.


    Initially, these gangsters recklessly thought that if they made a move, they would surely teach Ye Feng a cruel lesson.


    But as Ye Feng made his move, they were shocked to find they couldn''t even touch the hem of Ye Feng''s clothes.


    In fact, before they even got close to Ye Feng, they were suddenly pushed away by an endless force, flying out entirely.


    That''s right, Ye Feng didn''t even need to move; they were flung away, falling to the ground in embarrassment, crying out loudly.


    This is the difference between cultivators and ordinary people.


    Not to mention a top cultivator like Ye Feng, even a random cultivator, even just a Martial Master, could beat them until they were disoriented, easily annihte them.


    "This... how is this possible? How is he so strong? So many people were wiped out in an instant?" Seeing this scene, the gang leader was stunned, unable to snap out of it for a long time.


    "Ouch! My waist, my butt!"


    "Ah! Is this guy a devil? He didn''t even touch me, how did I fly, how was I beaten so miserably?"


    "Is this... Demon Technique? What on earth is happening?"


    Meanwhile, all those beaten let out wails of disbelief, looking at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    They were just a bunch of ordinary people, truly frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying methods.


    They couldn''tprehend how Ye Feng didn''t touch them, yet they flew up inexplicably¡ªit was almost unscientific.


    "What... what is this? How did Hongxin''s man suddenly wipe out this bunch of gangsters?"


    "Is this Immortal? Are the legendary immortals real? He didn''t even make a move, and these people flew away themselves? This is too frightening!"


    "My god! Is this Dragon Country Kung Fu? Even if it''s Dragon Country Kung Fu, he''d have to make a move, right?"


    "It seems the Dragon Country dramas are real, those terrifying methods indeed exist, no wonder in them, buns can both be eaten and used as grenades, Dragon Country is indeed a mysteriousnd."


    "What''s this too? They can destroy my sniper eight hundred miles away; it apparently they are real, hard to believe what our soldiers went through in Dragon Country."


    ...


    At the same time, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives all looked at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    Originally, when they watched some Dragon Country dramas, they thought the scenes were fictitious, deceptive.


    But seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying methods makes them feel the scenes on TV are nothing, not exaggerated at all.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng''s miraculous methods, although these are shocking, they also might exist.


    "Xin, where did you find this man? Why is he so powerful?" Even Hiroshi Kamikawa''s father asked in shock.


    He was frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying methods, finding it hard to believe these were human abilities.


    "Yes! Don''t scare mom! What exactly is going on?" At the same time, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s mother also asked, surprised.


    "Don''t worry! This is nothing. My man''s abilities are beyond your imagination." Speaking of this, Hiroshi Kamikawa boasted proudly.


    She also said triumphantly, "Moreover, under dear''s guidance, my abilities are also beyond your imagination."


    "What? You''re also this powerful now?" Upon hearing this, Mr. Xin and Mrs. Xin asked in shock, frightened not lightly by Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "Of course!" Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded proudly, still answering confidently, "This is nothing. The truly powerful hasn''t even been shown yet."


    Indeed, as Hiroshi Kamikawa said, their truly mighty abilities are unimaginable for these mortals.


    Control wind and rain, omnipotent.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Hiroshi Kamikawa became this powerful.


    "Great! Xin Er, you are promising now, we''re truly delighted."


    "Great! With Xin Er, what are we afraid of? Our Xin Er survived a cmity and is now so strong, what do we have to fear?"


    "Wonderful! Just wonderful, heaven bless our family!"


    For a while, after hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s words, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives cried with joy.


    Initially, they were very afraid of these gangsters, scared they would do something to them.


    Now, with Hiroshi Kamikawa so powerful, what do they have to fear?


    ording to Hiroshi Kamikawa, these are just small tricks, not worth mentioning, then the even more terrifying methods might shock the globe?


    However, remembering Hiroshi Kamikawa surviving in that environment, they are relieved, knowing without some methods, survival would be impossible there.


    "You... what do you want? Don''te over, my boss is very strong, if you kill me, he won''t spare you." On the other side, as Ye Feng approached, the gang leader trembled and threatened.


    He knows that with Ye Feng''s methods, he could easily destroy him.


    But he can''t just do nothing.


    Because he knows clearly that if he does nothing, the oue will be very miserable.


    So he could only use his boss''s name to try to intimidate Ye Feng, to scare Ye Feng.


    If he really seeds, he might escape this disaster...

 Chapter 991 - 989: Master Shou? What Kind of Thing Is That?

    "Just... let us go quickly, or when Master Shou arrives, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "That''s right... If you dare to touch us, you won''t be able to leave the Lankoa Kingdom. We''ll take you down with us."


    "Kid, you''d better be smart and let us go, or else all of you, including them, will die."


    "If you dare to offend us, wait till our Master Shoues, and you''ll regret everything."


    And with the words of the leading thug, those thugs who had already beenid down by Ye Feng suddenly gained confidence and started mocking crazily, issuing threats.


    In their view, in this area, in the Lankoa Kingdom, no one dared to provoke their Master Shou; their Master Shou was like the heavens.


    So, under normal circumstances, they all worshipped the so-called Master Shou greatly.


    "What? They''re with Master Shou? We''re in big trouble now."


    "In the Lankoa Kingdom, in this area, Master Shou is like the heavens. How did we provoke him?"


    "What should we do now? Provoking these people means we''re doomed. Can Hongxin fight against Master Shou despite his skills?"


    "I didn''t expect this group''s backing to be Master Shou, no wonder they''re so arrogant."


    Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, upon hearing the words of these thugs, all turned pale, obviously frightened.


    It seems this so-called Master Shou holds tremendous power in the Lankoa Kingdom, capable of scaring people with just his name.


    "What to do? Maybe you should run away?"


    "Exactly! This Master Shou is no pushover. We''d rather lose everything, give it all to them. We won''t be in trouble, but you guys can''t be in trouble, okay?"


    Meanwhile, even Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents turned pale and urged them.


    Clearly, they intended to take the matter upon themselves, letting Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa escape quickly.


    "Don''t worry! It doesn''t matter who shows up today." Ye Feng merely smiled and looked at the thugs with disdain.


    Indeed, even if he stood against the entire Lankoa Kingdom, Ye Feng wouldn''t flinch. With his capabilities, he could topple the entire Lankoa Kingdom.


    Of course, he abides by his principle of not offending unless offended.


    If this so-called Master Shou didn''t provoke Ye Feng, then it would be fine.


    But, if he dared to provoke Ye Feng, then Ye Feng would let him know just how ruthless his methods could be.


    For Ye Feng, taking down a mere Master Shou was a piece of cake.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t even need to lift a finger; many would willingly destroy this so-called Master Shou just to curry favor with him.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s current power and influence, even the entire Lankoa Kingdom wasn''t worth his time.


    "What? Dare to disrespect Master Shou? Are you full of courage? Kneel and apologize immediately, or no one can save you today."


    "How dare you! Insulting our Master Shou? Who gave you the courage, who the hell gave you the guts."


    "Damn it! Disrespecting Master Shou means not giving me face. Do you believe I''ll hang you up and beat you?"


    With Ye Feng''s disrespect for Master Shou and his disregard for him, the thugs immediately became furious, all posing fiercely as if ready to risk their lives.


    But little did they know, even if they all came at once, they couldn''t even touch the hem of Ye Feng''s clothes. How could they still have the audacity to boast here, truly overestimating their abilities?


    "Oh? It seems you haven''t learned your lesson. Well then, I''ll give you a taste for free!" Listening to their mor, hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered and walked towards them.


    "No... don''t... don''te over, you devil, what do you intend to do?"


    "Damn it... Who provoked him? Didn''t you know this guy is very powerful? If you want to die, don''t drag us with you?"


    And as Ye Feng approached, they finally remembered the fear of being dominated by Ye Feng, all screamed in terror, wanting to drive Ye Feng away.


    But it was toote now.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t intend to torture them cruelly, but seeing their arrogance, how could Ye Feng not satisfy them?


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah! You devil."


    With Ye Feng''s torture, the scene was immediately filled with screams of anguish, these people being tortured terribly under Ye Feng''s ruthless methods.


    "Damn it! Who the hell pissed him off? I damn well surrender, if I found out, I''d definitely kill them."


    "My ass, is this guy a devil? Does he have to be so ruthless?"


    "I... Who the hell did I provoke?"


    Meanwhile, these people were grinding their teeth with hatred towards those who provoked Ye Feng, wishing to drag them out and beat them thoroughly.


    Indeed, they shouldn''t have been tortured like this.


    But because some people provoked Ye Feng, they suffered a nonsensical disaster and got beaten by Ye Feng.


    "Are you so arrogant? Show me your arrogance once more?" At the same time, Ye Feng stepped on the leading thug under his foot, sneering disdainfully.


    "You... don''t be arrogant with me, once I call Master Shou, I want to see how arrogant you can still be." Although the leading thug was extremely painful and even fearful of Ye Feng, he didn''t lose his imposing manner.


    In his view, once Master Shou arrived, even if Ye Feng was more powerful, he would definitely be finished badly, would definitely die a miserable death.


    He even already fantasized in his heart that Master Shou had arrived at the scene, giving Ye Feng a severe lesson, and he had even kicked him a few times, leaving Ye Feng unable to have descendants.


    Thinking of this beautiful scene, he couldn''t help but show a hint of a smile.


    "This guy... has a tendency for abuse? Getting beaten and still able to smile? This is truly bizarre, wasn''t he beaten silly?" Seeing this, seeing the leading thug still able tough after being beaten, Ye Feng was instantly shocked.


    Indeed, it was his first time seeing someone abused so terribly yet still able tough; this utterly shattered his notions.


    "It seems the beating wasn''t harsh enough; since you canugh, I''ll beat you till you cry." Simultaneously, Ye Feng increased the force in his hands, increased the force on his foot.


    "Ah! Ah ah!" Under Ye Feng''s torture, even more terrible screams immediately rang out on the scene.


    And the leading thug now awakened from his fantasy, looked at Ye Feng with utter despair, directly beaten into tears.


    "Stop... stop beating, I surrender, isn''t that enough? I really can''t take it anymore." While screaming, this guy kept begging for mercy.


    "Weren''t you so tough? Didn''t you say you could take it? I thought you had remarkable abilities, is that all?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng scoffed disdainfully with a smile.


    "What should we do now? These people are beaten so badly, once Master Shou arrives, he definitely won''t let this go."


    "We''re doomed, if they run away, and Master Shou cannot find anyone, he''ll definitely take it out on us, what should we do?"


    "Hurry and persuade them! This isn''t a trivial matter, do you really want to kill us all? That''s Master Shou we''re talking about."


    Despite the brutal beating of these thugs, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives didn''t show any smiles, instead growing increasingly anxious and extremely worried....

 Chapter 992 - 990: The Savior Arrives?

    Indeed, in their view, if these people were beaten more severely, the likelihood of Master Shou seeking revenge would be higher.


    By that time, if Master Shou couldn''t find anyone else, he would take it out on them, and they would be in trouble.


    So, they were extremely fearful and apprehensive about the situation they were going to face next.


    They even harbored some resentment towards Ye Feng.


    In their view, if Ye Feng hadn''t intervened or hadn''t beaten these people so badly, the subsequent events wouldn''t have happened.


    Originally, they were quite satisfied with Ye Feng, thinking he brought them hope.


    But after hearing Master Shou''s name, they were terrified. They felt that no matter how strong Ye Feng was, he couldn''t possibly be a match for Master Shou, and they would be miserably implicated by Ye Feng.


    "Why don''t you try to persuade him?" Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents suggested to Hiroshi Kamikawa in desperation.


    "There''s no need. No matter how formidable Master Shou is, we won''t be afraid. We will bear the responsibility ourselves and won''t let you be ountable." Hiroshi Kamikawa shook her head, cing immense trust in Ye Feng.


    Indeed, in her heart, Ye Feng was a god-like man capable of creating all kinds of miracles.


    So, in her eyes, what was Master Shoupared to that?


    Besides, she had enough confidence in her own abilities. She didn''t believe that if she fought her way in, Master Shou would dare utter a word of objection.


    If the opponent really dared, then she would beat them into submission until they dared not resist.


    If worstes to worst, she''d kill him and run away to seek refuge with Ye Feng.


    ¡­


    Although Ye Feng heard everyone''s words, considering Hiroshi Kamikawa''s presence, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he took his frustrations out on the leading thug in front of him.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Call this so-called Master Shou now. I''d like to see what it is about him that should earn my respect." While teaching the thug a lesson, Ye Feng signaled at him to proceed.


    "Fine! I''ll call him right now, but don''t regret itter." After issuing a harsh retort, the leading thug, fearing Ye Feng might go back on his word, quickly dialed Master Shou''s number¡­.


    "Just you wait! Master Shou is nearby and will be here soon. You might as well prepare to die!" After making the call, the leading thug''s arrogance returned.


    Evidently, Master Shou was already on the way, giving him enough courage to stand up to Ye Feng.


    "Looks like I wasn''t hitting hard enough. Let''s continue," Ye Feng said with his signature grin, as he resumed his torment on the leading thug.


    "Ah! Ahhh!" Under Ye Feng''s torment, the thug screamed miserably, nearing numbness from the pain.


    "Is this guy the devil? What sort of agony is it that makes the boss scream like this?"


    "Luckily... luckily, we can just barely withstand him head-on. Otherwise, this could be our fate."


    "Where did this monstere from, and why is he so powerful? Could the skilled experts beside him take this guy on?"


    Seeing this scene, all the other thugs recoiled in fear, extremely frightened as they looked at Ye Feng.


    Indeed, they were terrified by Ye Feng''s ruthlessness and formidable strength.


    "Finished¡­ we''repletely finished, and they''re still fighting?" As for Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, they were in utter despair, feeling that disaster was inevitable and they''d surely be implicated.


    Some even considered leaving this ce of trouble, worried about being dragged down by Ye Feng.


    "He''sing! Master Shou ising!" At that moment, with a shouted announcement, a group of people gradually approached.


    Evidently, this so-called Master Shou, notorious for being untamable with immense power, had arrived.


    "I''d like to see who has the guts to cause such trouble here," Ye Feng looked over dismissively, curious about what kind of person was built up to be so mighty.


    Ye Feng might not know the opponent, but it didn''t stop him from destroying him.


    Under the anticipative gazes of others, a group slowly walked over, led by a middle-aged man with arge stomach.


    Indeed, this man''s physique was veryrge, with a protruding belly that seemed to make walking difficult.


    Yet, such a person supposedlymanded storms in this area, acting as awless demon.


    Behind him followed a group of strong men, two of whom looked particrly impressive, visibly not ordinary people.


    Indeed, when Ye Feng looked at them, he knew they were cultivators, and their level was not low, above Grandmaster level.


    For ordinary folks, their strength is indeed formidable, and not many would dare to offend such strong individuals.


    But their strength is not even worth a nce in front of Ye Feng.


    Forget Ye Feng; even Hiroshi Kamikawa could easily eliminate them.


    Moreover, she wouldn''t even need to lift a finger; a blow could wipe them out.


    This is the power of top-tier cultivators!


    "Who is it? Who dares to bully my people on my turf? Tired of living?" The fat man scanned the crowd coldly, arrogantly questioning them after reaching them.


    "Master Shou! It''s really Master Shou, who is known for his ruthlessness. We''ve truly provoked him."


    "What did we do to deserve this? Rtives with such a boyfriend have brought us nothing but trouble, haven''t they?"


    "It''s all their fault. It''s all their fault. If it weren''t for them, how could we have provoked Master Shou? We''re done for. We''re doomed."


    Seeing that it was indeed Master Shou, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives were utterly despairing, looking at Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa with boundless resentment.


    Indeed, in their eyes, attracting Master Shou''s attention was all because of Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family. If it weren''t for them, they would never have provoked Master Shou.


    And so it is, whatever the other party wants, they give immediately without any guts, avoiding any potential confrontation.


    "Master Shou, this guy hit us and showed no respect for you, questioning your worth. You must stand up for us and teach him a good lesson!" The leading thug, seeing a savior in Master Shou, quickly pointed at Ye Feng, shouting loudly.


    "Master Shou, you have to stand up for us. He hit us, which is tantamount to hitting your dogs! You mustn''t let him off lightly."


    "Master Shou is here; we''re saved, and this guy is dead for sure."


    "Great! Master Shou is really here. I want to see how this guy meets his end."


    "See? The people next to Master Shou are all experts. If he tries matching skills with them, he''ll end up worse than we did."


    As for that group of thugs, they were all ted, eager to see Ye Feng being beaten, and even harder than they were.


    So, they allined, trying to make Master Shou even more furious by any means.


    "What?" Sure enough, hearing their words, Master Shou became enraged, fixing Ye Feng with an extremely angry gaze, as if wanting to devour him¡­.

 Chapter 993 - 991: Thats It?

    "Kid, did you really say those things?" Master Shou asked Ye Feng angrily.


    Moreover, two fierce beams of light shot out from his eyes, as if, should it really be Ye Feng who said those words, he would order an immediate execution.


    No one knew where his courage came from, daring to talk like this in front of Ye Feng.


    "Are you the so-called ridiculous Master Shou? I don''t think you''re much. With a character like you, do you think you can hide the sky with one hand? Think you can act recklessly?" Ye Feng sneered at Master Shou in front of him, casually mocking him.


    "How dare you show disrespect to Master Shou, kill him for me."


    "Master Shou! Let me handle it, watch how I destroy him, truly a fool who doesn''t know his ce."


    "Daring to disrespect Master Shou, it''s a capital offense."


    "Haha! I''ve never seen someone so bold who dares to speak like this in front of Master Shou. Seems you have a death wish, brothers, destroy him."


    ...


    Following Ye Feng''s words, all the people Master Shou brought were furious, ring at Ye Feng as if they wanted to devour him alive.


    "Good! Now let''s see how arrogant you can be, stunned, aren''t you?"


    "Exactly, you thought Master Shou was as easy to deal with as us? Let''s see how you die now."


    "Well done! Truly well done, looks like my dream will soone true, by then I''ll surely give him a few kicks."


    As for those hooligans earlier, seeing this scene, they all got excited, hoping that Master Shou would quickly take care of Ye Feng so they could vent their anger.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng were really taken down by the fat Master Shou, they would certainly seize the opportunity to vent, returning the pain Ye Feng caused them hundredfold.


    But, would Ye Feng give them this chance? How ridiculous.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time, we''ve been implicated, what do we do now?"


    "Master Shou! That''s Master Shou, someone who calls the shots in this area, can''t believe this guy''s so bold to offend even Master Shou."


    "What do we do now? How are we going to handle this?"


    As for Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, they looked desperately at the scene, extremely anxious and worried inside.


    They originally thought that after Master Shou appeared, Ye Feng would restrain himself a bit and apologize, leaving a slim chance.


    However, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so bold, daring to insult Master Shou to his face. Is there any way out now? They were sure Ye Feng was doomed, and he would implicate them too.


    "What do we do now? Will he be alright?" Even Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents looked worriedly at Ye Feng, asking Hiroshi Kamikawa nearby.


    "Don''t worry! It''s fine." Hiroshi Kamikawa confidently smiled and replied.


    She hadplete trust in Ye Feng, knowing that her man was like a god.


    "Alright then!" Seeing no use in objecting further, the two stopped talking, though their hearts were filled with concern.


    They were truly worried about Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa''s safety, feeling their own concerns were insignificant byparison.


    "Good! Very good, kid, you''re quite wild. Do you know who I am?" Meanwhile, the fat Master Shou pped his hands, speaking with an air of superiority.


    "What''s the difference who you are? The point is you don''t know who I am. If you knew, would you dare talk to me like that?" Ye Feng chuckled, disdainfully retorting.


    "You''re just a Dragon Country person, I don''t care about you. This isn''t Dragon Country, you know?" Fat Master Shou sneered, dismissing Ye Feng''s words.


    He didn''t think Ye Feng was bluffing, but he also wasn''t afraid.


    In his view, even if Ye Feng was powerful, it was only in Dragon Country.


    But this wasn''t Dragon Country, and it wasn''t a ce where Ye Feng could run wild.


    As long as he handled things right, even if Ye Feng had strong backing, who would dare toe here and investigate him? He could ensure they wouldn''t return.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Get him, waste him; I want him to know who''s in charge, who''s the boss here." Furious at Ye Feng''s repeated disdain, the fat man ordered.


    He wanted Ye Feng to understand that as a local bully, even if Ye Feng was a fierce dragon crossing the river, he would have to behave, or he would ensure Ye Feng wouldn''te back.


    "Get him! Take him out, daring to insult Master Shou, really courting death."


    "Haha! I want to see what he''s got, daring to speak to Master Shou like that."


    "Get moving! Hurry up in front of Master Shou, why dawdle?"


    With the fat man''s orders, his men surged towards Ye Feng, eager to prove themselves in front of the fat man and beat Ye Feng beyond recognition.


    Ah!


    Aah!


    Yet before they could get close to Ye Feng, they felt a terrifying force, sending them flying away.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t use much strength, these people were still in dire straits.


    Indeed, these were ordinary people, against a cultivator like Ye Feng, how could they hold up?


    So, even though Ye Feng used just a little strength, they were left with bloodied heads and bruised faces.


    "A cultivator? Interesting." As Ye Feng made his move, two people who hadn''t acted yet opened their eyes, looking at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "A cultivator? So that''s why he seemed so confident, but I''ll tell you, around here, cultivators are useless." The fat man was surprised too but didn''t take it seriously.


    In his eyes, with two experts at his side, even if Ye Feng were a cultivator, he was no match.


    Moreover, the two experts beside him felt the same way.


    They thought that even as a cultivator, Ye Feng couldn''t possibly be their opponent.


    "I''ll go!" said one, volunteering to take the challenge.


    "Be careful, don''t get caught off guard," reminded the other, nodding.


    "Don''t worry!" The volunteer nodded and slowly walked out.


    This guy, wearing a blue training outfit, appeared rather slim, with high protruding temples, looking very peculiar.


    "Make your move! I''m afraid once I do, you won''t have a chance," the man in blue boasted as he faced Ye Feng.


    Clearly, he didn''t see Ye Feng as a master, thinking Ye Feng would be nothing against him.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng smiled, showing a mocking expression.


    Actually, in Ye Feng''s hands, he was the one who wouldn''t stand a chance, though it seemed he didn''t realize it.


    "Then I''ll make my move, don''t regret it," Ye Feng said with a smile before attacking.


    Ye Feng''s move was very simple, not appearing very powerful.


    "Is that it?" The man in blue sneered with disdain, then directly counterattacked, dismissing Ye Feng as weak...

 Chapter 994 - 992: Truly Not Worthy of a Fight!

    Boom!


    Themotion caused by the man in the green robe was huge. As soon as he made his move, everyone present was shocked, startling many.


    Indeed, as the man in the green robe acted, a terrifying True Qi suddenly appeared before everyone.


    "Is he that strong? Can Hongxin''s man be a match for him?"


    "Now he knows what kind of existence he''s provoked, right? He always thought he had some skills and never regarded anyone. Now he''s dumbfounded!"


    "He''s not only sending himself to his death but implicating us too. Doesn''t his conscience hurt?"


    "Such... such a terrifying force. What kind of person could wield such fearsome power?"


    Especially Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, upon witnessing this scene, all changed their expressions dramatically, and in their shock, looked at Ye Feng with a resentful expression.


    Indeed, in their eyes, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they wouldn''t have provoked someone so formidable and fallen into danger.


    Although they were not in danger yet, they believed that once the opponent red, they definitely couldn''t escape this cmity.


    Thus, in their hearts, they med Ye Feng entirely, and even resented Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "Good! Watch you act cocky, let''s see how you die now."


    "Keep acting cocky! Why aren''t you arrogant anymore?"


    "Arrogant, aren''t you? You were so arrogant! Why is there only a little noise now? Keep going!"


    As for the other side, whether it was Master Shou''s people or the previous hooligans, everyone showed an excited expression, eager to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    Especially those hooligans earlier, the more miserable Ye Feng was, the happier they felt in their hearts. They felt they could finally get revenge on Ye Feng.


    "Kid! Dare to show off in front of me, do you have the capital for it? Do you think just because you''re a cultivator you can be arrogant before me? How naive..." So-called Master Shou looked at Ye Feng coldly, full of contempt.


    In his view, the expert beside him had already made a move, and Ye Feng was not far from death.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, as the two shed, the noise on site startled everyone.


    Originally, everyone thought, since Ye Feng''s movement seemed small, he definitely wasn''t a match for the opponent.


    But as the two truly shed, everyone was surprised to realize just how terrifying Ye Feng''s strength was.


    Indeed, Ye Feng hadn''t even exerted much effort, and the man in the green robe cried out miserably, flying away.


    Simultaneously, in mid-air, he spewed a mouthful of blood, suffered severe internal injuries, and looked at Ye Feng in front of him with a shock from which he couldn''t recover for a long time, appearing a bit dumbfounded.


    "This... how is it possible? How is he so strong? He injured my junior brother with a single move?" Beside Master Shou, another cultivator looked at Ye Feng in shock, somewhat incredulous.


    Indeed, in his view, Ye Feng''s move was ordinary, absolutely impossible to be a match for his junior brother.


    But, as a result, his junior brother had exposed all his cards and exerted his full strength yet was still seriously injured by Ye Feng in a single move.


    This meant Ye Feng''s strength is far more terrifying than they imagined, far beyond their capacity to contend.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s strength, even a mere nce could defeat them, let alone that Ye Feng also made a move; it would be strange if they could be his match.


    "Whew! He''s so strong? Why is he so strong?"


    "Unexpectedly, even facing the illustrious Master Shou, he can upy the upper hand? Turns out he really disregards Master Shou!"


    "Looking at this, in front of him, Master Shou really isn''t much. Where did Hongxin find this man? Why is he so strong?"


    "This... this is truly unbelievable, who could have thought he''d possess such terrifying strength?"


    Meanwhile, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, each and every one of them, were stupefied.


    They hadn''t thought Ye Feng''s strength would be so formidable, able to gain the upper hand even against Master Shou, far exceeding their expectations.


    Thus, when they looked at Hiroshi Kamikawa again, they showed a ttering expression, eager to cozy up to Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family.


    As for looking at Ye Feng, they showed a cautious expression, feeling extremely anxious.


    Thinking of the words they said about Ye Feng before, fear arose in their hearts, afraid Ye Feng would seek them out for retribution; if he did, their fate would be very grim.


    This, they understood very well.


    So, they urgently wanted to cozy up to Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, hoping Hiroshi Kamikawa could speak well of them to Ye Feng so they might escape unscathed.


    "That guy, is he a superhero? Is he a god?"


    "So strong? Even the experts beside Master Shou aren''t his match? How is this possible?"


    "Where on earth did this guye from? Why is he so terrifying?"


    "I heard the two experts beside Master Shou haven''t lost since they started following him. But unexpectedly, they were so thoroughly defeated by this guy. What kind of background does he have? Why is he so terrifying?"


    At the same time, the people beside Master Shou and the previous group of hooligans, seeing the miserable defeat of the man in the green robe, were all shocked, looking at Ye Feng as if he were a monster.


    They truly hadn''t expected anyone could be so overwhelmingly powerful, and crucially, they had provoked him.


    Thinking of their ensuing consequences, they couldn''t help but shiver.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng truly pursued the matter, none of them would escape, and all would meet a miserable fate.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t even need to make a move; just a casual yawn would be more than they could handle.


    "This... how is this possible? Who on earth is he?" As for Master Shou, he was so frightened he shivered.


    He hadn''t expected that even his experts would be so thoroughly defeated, and that Ye Feng would be so powerful.


    Recalling the words he said to Ye Feng before, thinking of his previous arrogance, he now wished he were dead.


    Thinking Ye Feng might pursue him, he felt a chill on his back, with an ominous premonition.


    Simultaneously, he was already regretting getting involved in this matter.


    If he''d known Ye Feng was so formidable, even with a few more guts, he wouldn''t have dared toe!


    "I''ll take you on." At this moment, another expert beside Master Shou stood out, bracing himself.


    He knew he might not be Ye Feng''s match, even sensing he might also suffer a miserable defeat.


    But at this point, he had to act; otherwise, he would be underestimated, belittled by Ye Feng.


    For the sake of honor here and considering himself, he had to face this battle¡­

 Chapter 995 - 993: Defeated in a Single Glance!

    "Yes! I have one more expert, I haven''t lost yet, I definitely can win." At the same time, as he stepped out, Master Shou was overjoyed, feeling that he hadn''tpletely lost yet.


    Thus, he pinned all his hopes on this expert, even counting on this remaining expert to defeat Ye Feng.


    This guy, wearing a blue practice suit, was a bit stronger than the previous one.


    The previous person was a junior Martial Venerable, considered quite formidable in the secr world.


    As for him, he''s a peak Martial Venerable, and at the peak of Martial Venerable status, given a bit more time, he could be a half-step Martial Saint.


    Even though his strength is considered very formidable in the secr world, it still doesn''tpare in front of Ye Feng, who rarely fights cultivators with such low cultivation bases.


    "Are you sure you want to face me?" Ye Feng asked teasingly upon seeing his actions.


    "I know I might not be your match, but I must try, to fight for honor." The man in blue replied with a furrowed brow, forcing himself to respond.


    "Do they have another strong fighter? Is this guy stronger than thest one?"


    "Yeah, I heard, there are two experts beside Master Shou, they are like brothers. The senior brother''sbat power is much stronger than the junior brother, who is basicallypletely dominated, seems like this one is the senior brother."


    "Is the senior brother more formidable? Can Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man really be his match?"


    "Let''s hope he defeats them. Then even Master Shou can''t act tough with us. We''ll make them pay back a hundredfold for what they took from us over the years."


    As the blue-clothed man made his move, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives looked at Ye Feng worriedly, fearing he might not be the match for the blue-clothed man.


    They even hoped Ye Feng would triumph so they would no longer be bullied, reiming the things taken from them over the years, a hundredfold.


    "Go for it, fight for honor!"


    "Go, go!"


    "It''s up to you! You must defeat him!"


    Meanwhile, on Master Shou''s side, those hooligans and the people beside him were all cheering loudly.


    Clearly, having witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, they didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before, merely hoping the blue-clothed man could defeat Ye Feng, but still feeling somewhat uncertain inside.


    Azure Dragon sh!


    Amidst the enthusiastic cheering, the blue-clothed man shouted out, unleashing a Dragon-Shaped Sword Qi.


    This was his famous technique, his ultimate card.


    Indeed, with the emergence of the Dragon-Shaped Sword Qi, everyone around felt a chilling aura, frightening them into shrinking their necks.


    Clearly, this move was immensely intimidating to ordinary people.


    But Ye Feng disdainfully furrowed his brow, releasing a contemptuous sharp gaze.


    Roar~


    With just one look from Ye Feng, a terrifying aura was instantly unleashed from him towards the opponent''s Dragon-Shaped Sword Qi.


    Originally, the opponent''s Dragon-Shaped Sword Qi carried an unstoppable momentum.


    Yet, with Ye Feng''s simple nce, the Dragon-Shaped Sword Qi was instantly dispersed, hurriedly vanishing in the air.


    "This¡­ how is this possible? Who is he really? Why is he so strong?" Witnessing this, the blue-clothed man was terrified, staring at Ye Feng in shock.


    Simultaneously, he felt a powerful force rushing towards him, sending him flying.


    "Ah!" While in the air, he let out a miserable cry, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Feng, with just a look, effortlessly crushed him, scaring everyone present, shocking them immensely.


    "This¡­ how is it possible? Defeating Master Shou''s expert with just a look, without even making a move? What kind of power does he have?"


    "My God, is he an immortal? Is he God? Surely only God could possess such terrifying power?"


    "Looks like we all underestimated him, his strength far surpasses our imagination, it seems what Xin Er said is true, we really don''t need to worry."


    "So strong? I actually spoke ill of such a powerful figure? Am I seeking death? Have I got tired of living?"


    Upon witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives were all scared out of their wits.


    Simultaneously, some felt uneasy because they had badmouthed Ye Feng before, fearing that if Ye Feng decided to deal with them, it would be a terrible fate.


    Cold sweat dripped down their backs as their hearts began to panic.


    "Is this still a human? Can anyone be this strong?"


    "Heavens! This is more terrifying than someone from legends! We must have been ignorant."


    "I actually provoked such a terrifying figure, have I got tired of living?"


    Meanwhile, on Master Shou''s side, everyone was shaken with weak knees, recalling their brush with death, filled with deep regret.


    Simultaneously, they felt thankful that Ye Feng hadn''t taken them seriously, otherwise, they''d be corpses by now.


    "He¡­ how can he be this strong? This isn''t logical." Among them, Master Shou, originally extremely arrogant, was the most shaken, trembling all over.


    Indeed, witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying tactics, iming not to be afraid would be a lie.


    Recalling how he had offended such a formidable person, he almost wanted to smack his own face.


    Simultaneously, he cast a cold gaze towards the leader of the hooligans who had invited him over, in his mind already condemning him to death.


    Indeed, regardless of the oue, he wouldn''t spare the other party, because if it weren''t for him, he would never havee and gotten himself in such a dangerous situation.


    "Xin Er, is this really your man?" Seeing Ye Feng so formidable, witnessing this unbelievable scene, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents asked anxiously.


    "Of course!" Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded proudly, responding, "I told you, my man is a god, a divine being beyond your imagination."


    When speaking of Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa was full of admiration.


    "Are you as strong as him?" Simultaneously, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s father asked curiously.


    "Not quite, I certainly can''tpare to dear!" Hiroshi Kamikawa truthfully responded.


    While Hiroshi Kamikawa wasn''t as powerful as Ye Feng, with her strength, ordinary people simply aren''t her match.


    The two cultivators before her could likely be flicked to death with just a finger if Hiroshi Kamikawa wished.


    "So, our Xin Er has really be this strong, wonderful! Excellent!" Hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s response, her parents felt extremely happy, genuinely delighted for their daughter, even feeling proud and honored¡­.

 Chapter 996 - 994: Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?

    "Spare me! I''m begging you, spare me this time." Suddenly, Master Shou was the first to kneel before Ye Feng, pleading loudly for mercy.


    He understood the terrifying nature of cultivators, what a cultivator of Ye Feng''s level represented, and knowing the seriousness of the situation, he realized his only chance of survival was to kneel and plead.


    Moreover, whether he could survive depended on Ye Feng''s decision, if Ye Feng was unwilling to spare him, he would be finished.


    He deeply understood how terrifying the energy possessed by someone like Ye Feng was, even capable of directly controlling the life and death of ordinary people like them, and even if they died, it would not affect Ye Feng in any way.


    Even the two experts beside him were no match, let alone the more powerful Ye Feng.


    "Spare me! Immortal, I beg for mercy! We will never dare again."


    "Immortal, mercy! This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    ...


    Following Master Shou''s lead, everyone quickly knelt and begged for mercy. Desperate to survive, they were willing to give up anything.


    Indeed, witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying power, they no longer cared about face.


    Their only thought now was survival, as long as they lived, they still had everything, but if they died at Ye Feng''s hands, they truly had nothing.


    "Even Master Shou is scared to kneel and beg for mercy? Is this the power of Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man? Is it still possible for us to hold onto his coattails?"


    "If I''d known he was this powerful, I wouldn''t have spoken ill of him before¡ªI''m so regretful."


    "Indeed! As long as we hold onto him, who would dare bully us around here? Wouldn''t we be able to walk with pride? But now we haven''t only failed to cozy up to him, we''ve even offended him. What should we do now?"


    "I really want to p myself. What did I miss out on?"


    Upon witnessing this scene, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives were dumbfounded, utterly regretful, to the point of feeling as if their innards were twisted with remorse.


    Indeed, if they had aligned themselves with Ye Feng, they wouldn''t be able to boast prosperity, but no one would dare bully them here.


    Yet they sought their own demise, speaking of Ye Feng so harshly. If Ye Feng doesn''t hold them ountable, they''re already fortunate.


    The stark contrast in treatment is something they could not ept, endless regret swelled in their hearts.


    "I heard you''ve forcibly bought and sold much of thend here?" Seeing the people kneeling before him, Ye Feng asked displeasingly.


    "This..." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, they were too scared to speak.


    Seeing them unable to reply, Ye Feng raised a finger, indicating: "First, return all thends you forcibly bought and sold, andpensate them for their losses and mental distress."


    "Second, you shall not bully anyone here in the future. If I find out you dare misbehave again, I will destroy all of you, do you understand?"


    ...


    "Yes! We will never dare again, we will immediately prepare to make amends and ensure your satisfaction." Hearing this, the lead ruffian nodded quickly and agreed without hesitation.


    "Rest assured! If he doesn''t handle it well, I will ensure his miserable death, and I willpensate for it," Master Shou also quickly patted his chest and assured him.


    To survive, he was willing to do anything, just begging Ye Feng to overlook his previous words, allowing him to escape from this peril.


    This time, he was truly frightened and had grown resentful toward the person who called him there.


    Later, if the other party cannot provide satisfactorypensation, he would never let it go and would definitely kill the opponent.


    "Then I''ll wait and see; do not let me down." Ye Feng snorted coldly, indicating.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the group thanked Ye Feng profusely, leaving nervously.


    Originally, they thought they would be very, very miserable, but they never expected this god-like figure, Ye Feng, to let them off so easily, something they never anticipated.


    Actually, Ye Feng did not care to argue with them, people like them, Ye Feng simply did not take seriously, and he naturally ignored their words.


    Otherwise, if everyone required Ye Feng to argue, wouldn''t Ye Feng be driven mad?


    After these people left, the two cultivators then slowly rose to their feet, preparing to leave.


    "Did I allow you to leave?" Ye Feng stopped them when he saw they were about to leave.


    Upon Ye Feng''s voice, the two were instantly stunned, turning to Ye Feng with faces full of despair.


    "You''ve taken advantage of being cultivators tomit numerous heinous acts, haven''t you?" Looking at the two, Ye Feng asked coldly.


    Following someone like Master Shou, they must have relied on their status as cultivators to deal with ordinary people, bullied ordinary people, how could Ye Feng easily spare them?


    "What do you want?" The blue-d man asked with an unpleasant expression, hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Simple, abolish your cultivation base, and you can leave." Ye Feng calmly looked at the two, giving them a choice.


    "Don''t push us too far!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, their hearts went cold, the blue-d man looked at Ye Feng with ultimate anger and shouted loudly.


    "Pushing too far? Did you consider leaving them an escape when you bullied those ordinary people?" Ye Feng snorted, displeased, looking at the two.


    "We are people of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, I know you''re powerful, but are you sure you want to be our enemy?" Seeing Ye Feng unwilling to give up, the blue-d man raised his eyebrows and threatened.


    "The Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? What''s that?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked in wonder.


    "The Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? I wondered why it was so powerful, turns out they''re people of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, this is major trouble."


    "Indeed, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery is not to be trifled with, their power is extremely terrifying, imed to be the number one super family, an invincible presence in Lankoa Kingdom, previously only heard in legends, but didn''t expect them to exist."


    "The Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? The legendary Hall that possesses immortals?"


    With their words, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives showed shocked expressions, their faces turning pale with fright.


    Obviously, in Lankoa Kingdom, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery belonged to legendary status, many had heard of their tale, truly a terrifying super family.


    Even Hiroshi Kamikawa, upon hearing this, his face changed, showing some panic.


    The Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, in Lankoa Kingdom, seemed to hold a position simr to the Ye Family''s in Dragon Country.


    Moreover, with years of development, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had be a household name in Lankoa Kingdom, everyone knew about them, knew they were extremely formidable, better than the Ye Family in this aspect.


    However, despite Ye Feng knowing about the Hall''s background, realizing their terror, he was not afraid.


    Because no matter how powerful the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was, with Ye Feng''s current strength, he had the capability to contend with them.


    Furthermore, it''s possible that the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was not as formidable as imagined, perhaps Ye Feng alone could easily obliterate them.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s main concern was whether the Hall, boasting such prowess, had any Jade Tokens, if they possessed Jade Tokens, it would save Ye Feng a lot of trouble, even sparking his anticipation...

 Chapter 997 - 995: No One Is Qualified to Teach My Sister!

    Indeed, if Ye Feng could find the Jade Token he needs at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, it would save him a lot of time and effort.


    Once he obtains the Jade Token, Ye Feng can go to find his sister and bring her back.


    Ye Feng''s own sister, no one else has the right to teach.


    "You... you don''t even know the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, the blue-clothed man, who was originally confident, was suddenly dumbfounded, pointing at Ye Feng, too angry to speak.


    Originally, he wanted to use the name of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery to scare Ye Feng and make him retreat.


    But he never imagined that Ye Feng didn''t know the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, as if he had never heard of it, leaving him speechless.


    "He''s a Dragon Country person, it''s normal not to have heard of it." At this moment, the green-clothed man spoke up.


    "Right!" With the green-clothed man''s reminder, the blue-clothed man nodded and shamelessly threatened, "I can tell you, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery is our country''s most powerful and terrifying super family, filled with experts, an existence you can''t afford to offend."


    "If you know what''s good for you, let us go, otherwise the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery won''t spare you."


    ...


    Although these two may have insignificant status in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, that doesn''t stop them from using its name to bully others outside.


    Originally, the two na?vely thought that by mentioning the name of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery and speaking of its terrifying strength, Ye Feng would know better and release them obediently.


    However, they never expected Ye Feng to snicker and disdainfully mock, "What is the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? In my presence, do they dare to boast? Then take me there, and watch how I destroy it."


    What they couldn''t imagine was that Ye Feng''s strength was far more terrifying than they thought, even the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery couldn''t faze Ye Feng.


    So, in Ye Feng''s eyes, their threats wereughably ridiculous, akin to a joke.


    Little did they know, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery in front of Ye Feng was like ants; with just onemand, the Ye Family could take it down.


    "You... are you sure you''re not afraid of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? It''s a world super family, even with Martial Immortal powerhouses." Seeing Ye Feng seemingly unafraid, the blue-clothed man panicked, his voice trembling as he threatened.


    "Exactly, do you think you''re a big deal? Do you have any idea how insignificant you are in the eyes of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Simultaneously, the green-clothed man also nervously threatened.


    They wanted to intimidate Ye Feng, but they never realized Ye Feng genuinely wanted to confront the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, to visit it himself.


    "Is he... is he really fearless? Does he truly not fear the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, or is he pretending not to be afraid?"


    "My goodness! He actually dares to oppose the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, isn''t he tired of living? From now on, we have to keep our distance from them and must not get too close."


    "That''s right, offending the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery is akin to seeking death, yet he''s shamelessly proiming to attack it; does he really believe he''s a god?"


    Meanwhile, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives are watching the spectacle, instinctively wanting to distance themselves from Ye Feng and his group.


    Even Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family decided not to associate with them.


    So, at the moment Ye Feng prepared to confront the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, those people quickly left, seemingly not wanting to be connected to Ye Feng and his group.


    "Haha!" Seeing this scene, Hiroshi Kamikawa hadpletely seen through them, feeling extremely disappointed with this group of rtives.


    "In the future, let''s not associate with them anymore. I don''t have rtives like them." Simultaneously, Hiroshi Kamikawa expressed his disappointment to his parents nearby.


    "Mm!" Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents nodded, agreeing.


    Obviously, they also felt disappointed and didn''t want to stay in contact anymore.


    "I''ll be back soon, wait for me at home." So, Ye Feng indicated to Hiroshi Kamikawa, taking two people with him as he left.


    "No..." Hiroshi Kamikawa wanted to catch up, but Ye Feng disappeared in the blink of an eye. His speed was so fast that Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t even utter a word.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after being taught a lesson by Ye Feng, Master Shou and others became much more honest, not only returning the surroundingnd but also sending generous gifts, apologizing andpensating for these people''s emotional damages.


    Among these, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family received the mostpensation.


    To satisfy Ye Feng, these two couldn''t wait to give everything to Hiroshi Kamikawa, nearly emptying their family''s assets.


    Moreover, using thepensation given, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family immediately became the wealthiest in the area.


    Originally, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents didn''t want it, but were persuaded by Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    From Hiroshi Kamikawa''s perspective, now that she''s so powerful, what is this littlepensationpared to?


    In the future, if she wants, even the position of the richest person, she could secure for her parents.


    This is the confidence and strength of a top-grade Cultivator.


    As Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family received substantialpensation, people around began discussing it.


    "This family is really lucky, having such an excellent daughter, with so much money now, they won''t have any worries anymore."


    "Yes! And I heard Hiroshi Kamikawa is very capable, able to stand up to her man; with such terrifying strength, won''t she be afraid of being bullied in the future?"


    "Sigh! Relying on their daughter, this family won''t worry about food or drink for life, truly enviable."


    The people around, seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family be so wealthy, with a capable daughter and son-inw, couldn''t be more envious.


    Simultaneously, as everything improved for Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, rtives who previously acted out thick-skinned sought to reconnect with them.


    However, given their earlier actions, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family wouldn''t even let them in, making them feel deeply embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Look! This family acted like that before, now they have the nerve toe and try to connect, aren''t they foolish? People won''t even let them in."


    "These kind of rtives areughable; their guts must be regretting, right?"


    "Haha! What a bunch of top-grade individuals; I''ve never seen anyone so shameless."


    Watching this scene, originally observing a bunch of people started pointing and discussing.


    "Humph! What''s there to be proud of? Your good days areing to an end; when that arrogant person dies at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, then it''ll be your turn."


    "Exactly! You really think we''re envious of you, wanting to get closer? We just came to draw clear lines with you."


    Seeing people pointing and hearing those nasty remarks, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives angrily cursed while turning away, a typical case of sour grapes...

 Chapter 998 - 996: Hall of Loyalty and Braverys Defensive Power

    Regarding their rude remarks, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family didn''t even consider responding.


    On the contrary, the bystanders who witnessed this scene immediately burst intoughter, and their disdain for them grew even stronger.


    Facing the disdain of the crowd and realizing things weren''t right, these people fled in panic.


    "Haha!"


    As they fled, the people present burst intoughter.


    It seems, for a long time, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives wouldn''t be able to hold their heads high in front of others.


    But, they brought it upon themselves, can''t me anyone else.


    ¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, he was leading the two Cultivators to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    These two were extremely marginalized roles in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, the kind who got bullied severely when there.


    Because they couldn''t stand being bullied, the two resolutely left the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery and came to the secr world to seek opportunities.


    Admittedly, they were indeed more carefree andfortable here than in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Although in terms of Cultivation Resources, it''s definitely less than when they were in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, they lived freely andfortably enough outside, leading to theircency with the status quo and a stagnation in their Realm.


    Conversely, their brothers who stayed in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had greatly increased their cultivation base, and now they think they aren''t even worthy to carry their shoes, let alone those of higher-ups.


    In other words, they don''t even have the qualifications to be fringe roles at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery now.


    But, even so, they still dared to unt the banner of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery outside, it''s unclear who gave them the courage.


    "Kid, consider carefully, at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery you won''t even have the chance to regret."


    "Exactly! If you release us now, we will show mercy; but if you really reach the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, you''llpletely be an enemy of the Hall."


    They even fantasized halfway, trying to scare Ye Feng off to get away from him.


    Because they knew very well, once at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, if the higher-ups knew of them unting the Hall''s banner outside, their fate would be extremely miserable.


    At that time, even if they exact a heavy price from Ye Feng, they''d still bepletely finished.


    So, if it''s not absolutely necessary, they''re unwilling to return to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    "What''s with all the nonsense? Hurry and lead the way!" But Ye Feng directly kicked them, impatiently urging.


    Helplessly, they had to lead Ye Feng to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Although they didn''t want to go, if they didn''t bring Ye Feng there, they''d end up worse.


    Moreover, once at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, there still might be a slim chance for survival.


    Perhaps the Hall would spare them this time, considering their previous ties.


    "Kid, don''t regret it." With this wishful thinking, the two vindictively led Ye Feng to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Under their guidance, Ye Feng arrived at the depths of the mountain.


    Evidently, this was the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s base, the location of the Lankoa Kingdom''s first family.


    Indeed, upon approaching, Ye Feng immediately sensed the terrifying Array aura.


    The Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had set up a powerful Array here.


    Ordinary people, even if they reached this ce, would be lost within, unable to find the specific location of the Hall.


    But this was nothing to Ye Feng. With a slight maneuver, the Hall''s powerful Array became defenseless before Ye Feng, and he easily led the two inside.


    Once Ye Feng entered, the Array resumed its effect.


    As for Ye Feng, he led the two directly to the Hall, intending to make the Hall hand over the Jade Token.


    Who knows, does the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery even have a Jade Token?


    "Who are you? Daring to trespass into the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, take one more step and you''ll be killed without mercy!" As Ye Feng and the others delved deeper, a fierce shout came from the sky.


    At the same time, strange lights appeared before Ye Feng and the others, blocking their path.


    The Hall was heavily guarded; this was probably the Hall''s second defense.


    The first defense was the Array, the second was Cultivators; unsure if there were more defenses like a third, fourth, or fifth.


    "Such¡­ such terrifying aura." With the appearance of the light, the blue-robed and green-robed men''s expressions changed dramatically, showing shock.


    They never expected that the members guarding the Hall''s entrance had be so terrifying.


    In contrast, they stagnated, relying on their past gains, even theirbat effectiveness had slightly regressed.


    Thinking of this, they felt immense shame and kept reflecting on¡­.


    Indeed, the light blocking Ye Feng and the others had at least Martial Saint Level strength, a presence they were simply unable to reach.


    "Get lost!" But, for Ye Feng, it was utterly negligible.


    With a shout from Ye Feng, the light they perceived as immensely powerful was instantly shattered, dissipating into the air.


    "Pfft!" Simultaneously, a sound of vomiting blood came from the sky.


    Apparently, Ye Feng''s shout severely injured the Martial Saint Level powerhouse.


    "Who are you, daring to trespass into our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Then, three people appeared before Ye Feng and hispanions, asking sternly.


    "They imed to be from your Hall, said if I dared to harm them, the Hall wouldn''t let me go, I''d like to verify." Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    Following Ye Feng''s words, they quickly looked at the two behind Ye Feng but simultaneously shook their heads.


    Clearly, they had absolutely no impression of the two.


    "Since that''s the case, then follow me." Knowing Ye Feng''s strength was substantial, the three didn''t dare act rashly, gesturing before leading the way, preparing to take Ye Feng to meet the Hall''s higher-ups.


    "These three are from the rear, their strength has gotten this terrifying? And still, they''re the worst gatekeepers."


    "If I hadn''t left the Hall, wouldn''t I be much stronger and more impressive than them?"


    Meanwhile, the two behind Ye Feng''s expressions constantly changed, regretting leaving the Hall.


    Indeed, if they hadn''t left, they surely would be more powerful now, even at worst stronger than the three before them.


    But they sought ease and pleasure, left the Hall, who can they me?


    Meanwhile, under the guidance of the three, Ye Feng and hispanions arrived at the Hall''s practice square.


    There were many people cultivating or practicing here, including elder-level higher-ups.


    "Wait here, I''ll be back." After indicating, one of them headed towards the elders to report Ye Feng and hispanions, letting the elders decide¡­.

 Chapter 999 - 997: Youre Not Qualified!

    As he made his report, the elders on that side were alerted and came over with their people.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the others, the elder dressed in a kimono frowned.


    "Who are you? Is the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery a ce where you can act recklessly?" Clearly having no impression of Ye Feng and the others, the elder said somewhat displeasingly.


    Although the elder had no impression of the two behind Ye Feng, these two were deeply impressed by the elder in front of them.


    Back then, they were members of the same cohort, and this elder was much more powerful than them, frequently bullying them.


    They never expected that once fellow disciples would have climbed to the elder''s position, his strength immeasurable.


    Looking at themselves again, they realized they were truly useless, having wasted so many years in vain.


    "Elder, I am Kuroda Jiro!"


    "Elder, I am Yamamoto Hideyoshi!"


    Though reluctant to step forward, unwilling to see former fellow disciples unt before them, they hurriedly revealed their identities upon seeing Ye Feng''s displeased gaze.


    "Oh! So it''s the two of you useless trash? After leaving the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, you two have be even more useless? After all these years, your strength has actually regressed? Ridiculous." Hearing their words, the elder finally smiled, disying a disdainful expression, contemptuously saying.


    "Elder, not only does he dare hit us, kill us, but also publicly humiliate the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery. We request the elder to teach him a lesson." Though unhappy, the two did not get angry; instead, humble and pleading, they schemed.


    "Are these two really from your Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? Is your Hall of Loyalty and Bravery willing to be my enemy for them?" Hearing their words, Ye Feng didn''t argue but instead smiled at the elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, asking.


    "These two have already been removed from our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery and have nothing to do with us." The elder shook his head, calmly replying:


    "Instead, they dare borrow the name of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery to deceive others outside; it''s intolerable for us. If you don''t act, we''ll destroy them ourselves."


    If it were someone else, this elder would have definitely acted for them.


    However, these two have grudges with him already, and he''s even pleased to use Ye Feng''s hand to remove them.


    So, he naturally wouldn''t act for them.


    "No... please! Elder, please save us, for the sake that we were once members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery!" Hearing this, the two panicked, wishing to plea for the elder to save their lives.


    Yet the elder had no intention of acting, only looking at them coldly.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no choice but to cripple them." Hearing the elder''s answer, Ye Feng unhesitatingly acted, instantly crippling them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With waves of miserable cries, the lifelong cultivation bases of the two were directly crippled by Ye Feng, bingplete waste.


    These two had brought Ye Feng to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, losing their value; plus, given their evil deeds outside, Ye Feng letting them live is already good.


    Crippled by Ye Feng, the twoy hopelessly on the ground, like dead dogs.


    Seeing this scene, the elder from the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery couldn''t be happier.


    Originally, the conflict between him and the two wasn''t this big.


    Butter, after these two fled, causing him to face punishment too, he held a grudge, wishing to seek revenge, and now Ye Feng has helped him greatly.


    "Since this is all a misunderstanding, and things are resolved, please leave my Hall of Loyalty and Bravery." After Ye Feng crippled the two, the elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery spoke kindly.


    "Hm! Their matter is resolved, but the reason for my visit to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery isn''t." Ye Feng nodded, then indicated.


    "What business do you have at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was displeased, asking unhappily.


    "You can''t make the decision on this matter; find someone who can." Ye Feng shook his head, somewhat disdainfully saying.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect the elders; watch me cripple you." Along with Ye Feng''s words, before the elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery could speak, an apanying disciple couldn''t resist standing up for the elder.


    "Dare to cause trouble at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery; do you wish to shorten your life?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone with such nerve, daring to cause trouble at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery."


    "Who on earth is this guy? Daring to cause trouble alone at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? Let''s see how he dies."


    Meanwhile, others all watched, wanting to see how miserably Ye Feng would die.


    In their mocking voices, one among them alreadyunched a fierce assault on Ye Feng.


    Martial God!


    Junior Martial God peak!


    This guy is a Junior Martial God at the peak, a decent expert in the outside world.


    Because of this, seeing him act, the elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery isn''t the least bit worried; he leisurely wishes to watch Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    But, the guy''s all-out assault can''t threaten Ye Feng in the slightest.


    In fact, he hadn''t even approached Ye Feng before he was sent flying by Ye Feng''s mere nce.


    Yes, Ye Feng just looked at him, and he felt endless power surging towards him, knocking him directly out.


    Most astonishingly, he was severely injured by this, vomiting blood mid-air.


    "What... what is this guy''s origin? Able to defeat a Junior Martial God peak with merely a nce; how terrifying is his strength?"


    "My god! Is this still human? How strong is this guy''s power?"


    "What... how is that possible? A Junior Martial God peak can''t withstand even a nce? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Are they coborating in a performance?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone onsite gasped, looking at Ye Feng in shock, unable to describe Ye Feng''s terrifying strength.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s move truly stunned everyone present.


    Even the elder from the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had an incredulous look at Ye Feng, unable to regainposure for a long while.


    "Who... who are you? Why cause trouble at my Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" After regainingposure, he then looked at Ye Feng and loudly questioned.


    He believes he might not be Ye Feng''s match, but he represents the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so he absolutely can''t appear weak; otherwise, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s reputation will bepletely lost.


    "I told you, you''re not qualified; find someone who can make decisions to talk to me." Ye Feng smiled again, disdainfully saying.


    Still the previous words, still the previous tone, which made the counterpart angrily feel provoked, feeling humiliated.


    "Fine! Very good, today I''ll show you whether I''m qualified." After roaring, the elder from the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery angrily acted, unleashing all his power, wanting to severely injure Ye Feng....

 Chapter 1000 - 998: Overconfidence?

    "Heh heh!" Seeing the opponent''s move, Ye Feng chuckled, his gaze showing even more disdain.


    Boom!


    Peak half-step Martial Immortal!


    This guy is a peak half-step Martial Immortal, considered an invincible existence outside.


    Moreover, to deal with Ye Feng, this guy unleashed his power to its fullest, using his strongest unique skill.


    Mountain-Breaking Stream!


    As he made his move, a terrifying True Qi, like the Milky Way, carried the Power of the Stars, crashing towards Ye Feng.


    This is the unique skill he prides himself on.


    The magnitude of it is very significant, truly worthy of a peak half-step Martial Immortal.


    "Great! The elder''s move is so impressive, it will definitely make this guy flee in disgrace."


    "This guy is no match for the elder."


    "Exactly, who dares to stir trouble at our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? This is just asking for trouble; thest person who did is long buried."


    "Relying on a bit of power, disregarding our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? Who gave him such courage?"


    Seeing this scene, members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were excitedly discussing, thrilled.


    In their view, their elder''s unique skill would render Ye Feng no match, sure to suffer terribly.


    "Let''s see what you''ll use to fight me, what right you have to cause trouble at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery." Simultaneously, the elder shouted out confidently.


    "Is this all?" Ye Feng sneered and gave him a sharp look.


    With a single gaze, Ye Feng unleashed an invisible Divine Fire True Qi with an irresistible momentum, crashing into the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s elder.


    Boom!


    Just that gaze from Ye Feng instantly vanquished the imposing Gxy True Qi, dispersing into air.


    Simultaneously, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery elder had an incredulous look, sensing a terrifying invisible force, and was sent flying.


    Moreover, from Ye Feng''s gaze, he sensed the breath of death.


    This means, with Ye Feng''s strength, even a sharp look could instantly kill him.


    "How... how is this possible? How can such a terrifying existence exist in this world?" Realizing this, the elder was dumbfounded, finally understanding the horror of the presence he had provoked.


    "My God, what kind of power does this guy have? Why can''t even the elder withstand just a gaze from him? He sent the elder flying with just one look?"


    "What kind of monstrous figure is this? Why is he so powerful? What is going on?"


    "Is he cheating? So young, how could he possibly possess such strength? This is impossible!"


    "I''ve never seen someone so terrifyingly powerful at such a young age; has he just appeared out of thin air?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was shocked, terrified.


    They looked at Ye Feng with eyes full of fear, dreading that they might inadvertently provoke Ye Feng and bring death upon themselves.


    Some of the timid ones even involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng, whom they looked down upon and thought of as trash, would possess such terrifying strength, able to instantly defeat a peak half-step Martial Immortal with just one look.


    "Outrageous! Who dares to disturb our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?"


    "Bold! Is there no one capable of stopping you in our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?"


    "Who gave you the guts? Today you must receive a painful lesson."


    As the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery elder was defeated by Ye Feng''s gaze, roars erupted from the depths of the hall.


    Simultaneously, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery leaders rushed over at top speed, fearing something major had urred.


    Soon, the leaders gathered in front of Ye Feng, their faces slightly displeased.


    Leading them was the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Following him were the Ten Great Elders of the hall, each representing its strongest fighting force.


    "What''s going on?" The n Leader''s face looked grim as he asked.


    "n Leader! Here''s what happened..." Despite the pain in his chest, the elder injured by Ye Feng recounted the events truthfully.


    "Is this true?" After hearing this, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery leaders were more enraged, seemingly wishing to tear Ye Feng apart.


    "You have nerve, causing trouble in our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? Do you realize the serious consequences?" After hearing, the n Leader red coldly at Ye Feng and questioned.


    "I''m not here to cause trouble, merely to see who can make decisions at the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery." Ye Feng smiled, unconcerned.


    "I am the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, say what you need!" Despite the anger, the n Leader refrained from an outburst but frowned.


    "Alright! I want to borrow something, a mystical Jade Token." Hearing he was the n Leader, Ye Feng exined his intention.


    "We don''t have it here." The n Leader replied without hesitation.


    "Don''t have it? Or you just don''t want to give it?" Ye Feng was a bit displeased.


    He was respectful, not losing his temper despite the insults, but now felt deceived, which angered him.


    "Do you think the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery needs to lie to you?" The n Leader sneered and said disdainfully, "Moreover, do you believe this will end easily? You''ve attacked us, and must pay; the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery won''t let you go lightly."


    "Let me take you on!" Meanwhile, another elder attacked Ye Feng.


    This was the Tenth Elder, possessing peak Quasi-Martial Immortal strength.


    Overwhelming Force!


    This guy attacked ruthlessly, showing no mercy,unching an overwhelming True Qi, intending to sweep everything away, with great momentum.


    "Great! The Tenth Elder is awesome, making a move this grand, will instantly annihte this guy."


    "Haha! No matter how tough he is, in front of our Tenth Elder, he''s nothing."


    "Crush him; if he dares to cause disturbances, he must face severe punishment, he won''t leave the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery alive."


    "Great! Let him be arrogant, now he must feel utterly stupid!"


    As the Tenth Elder moved, members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery cheered excitedly.


    They couldn''t wait to see Ye Feng swept away, eager to see his miserable end.


    In secret, some even cursed Ye Feng, hoping for his utmost misery.


    Hall leaders nodded, seemingly pleased with the Tenth Elder''s Overwhelming Force.


    They all looked at Ye Feng with a pitiful gaze, as if saying, you''re unlucky to be in Tenth Elder''s hands; prepare for death!

 Chapter 1001 - 999: Divine Fire True Qi, Stunned the Whole Audience!

    "The Tenth Elder''s progress is tremendous! It seems almost certain now."


    "Indeed! We haven''t seen him for so long, who would''ve thought he''d make such incredible progress? He''ll step into the pinnacle of the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm soon!"


    "This guy is truly unlucky. The Tenth Elder was formidable before, and now he''s even stronger. How can he possibly contend with Ye Feng?"


    "Daring to cause trouble here in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? Who gave you the courage? It''sughable."


    The higher-ups of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery gave high praise to the Tenth Elder while casting sympathetic nces at Ye Feng, assuming he''d be beaten miserably.


    "Not worth mentioning!" Yet, Ye Feng smiled and shot a piercing re.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s nce, a terrifying dragon-shaped True Qi surged toward the Tenth Elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    This dragon-shaped True Qi was invisible, andmon people couldn''t perceive it.


    However, the power contained in this dragon-shaped True Qi was horrifying.


    After all, it was a powerful Divine Fire True Qi.


    Not to mention its attack, the sheer oppressive force and temperature of the Divine Fire True Qi alone was something the Tenth Elder couldn''t withstand.


    "Ah!" Predictably, as soon as Ye Feng''s ncended, the Tenth Elder screamed and flew out, severely wounded.


    This was under Ye Feng''s restraint; if he hadn''t held back, a single nce would''ve extinguished him.


    How dare a mere Quasi-Martial Immortal mor before Ye Feng? Who gave him such courage?


    "What... how is this possible? How did he do it?"


    "My heavens! Even a peak Quasi-Martial Immortal can''t withstand his nce? What kind of person is he?"


    "Is this some kind of demon technique? Has he mastered a terrifying demon technique? How can he be so formidable?"


    "This can''t be happening. How could the Tenth Elder suffer such a miserable defeat? What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, observing the Tenth Elder defeated so miserably, all members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were frightened, creating an uproar.


    Initially, they thought Ye Feng wouldn''tst a single move against the Tenth Elder.


    Yet, they never expected the Tenth Elder to be defeated so miserably, unable to even withstand a nce. It was almost indistinguishable from the previous two challengers.


    This gave them a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength. Realizing Ye Feng hadn''t exerted his full capability before, nor even now, they were even more shocked.


    "This guy is peculiar."


    "How can this be? How did he aplish it?"


    "How is he this strong? A single nce possesses such terrifying power; what is his true strength then?"


    Not only the members, but even the high-ups of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery showed expressions of disbelief, startled by the scene.


    Earlier, they confidently believed with the Tenth Elder stepping in, Ye Feng would be beaten very badly, even bullied.


    But unexpectedly, the next second, the Tenth Elder was defeated miserably, even bewilderingly, leaving them utterly stunned and unable to ept the reality.


    "You, give it a try!" The n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery turned to the Fifth Elder, his face darkened, and signaled.


    "Yes!" The Fifth Elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, a tall and lean old man, though appearing frail, harbors immensely powerful strength within.


    Additionally, he stands at the pinnacle of the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm. At this peak level, few can rival him.


    Even against a true Martial Immortal, he can still engage, and even if defeated, he won''t lose terribly.


    He is reputed as the strongest cultivator within the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    With time, he is bound to be a Martial Immortal powerhouse, a fearsome individual.


    "You may be strong, but you''vee to the wrong ce; this isn''t where you belong." Once outside, the lean old man observed Ye Feng and spoke arrogantly.


    Evidently, he thought Ye Feng was no match for him, believing he could defeat Ye Feng.


    Seeing his arrogance and posture, Ye Feng felt a tinge of displeasure; he disliked such people intensely.


    "Is that so?" Hence, without waiting for him to finish boasting, Ye Feng smiled and directly took action.


    Indeed, Ye Feng took action; it was his first genuine offense in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng attacked, a terrifying Divine Fire True Qi surged forth with the sound of Dragon''s Roar, toward the Fifth Elder of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Along with the emergence of Divine Fire True Qi, the surrounding oppression and temperature soared to extreme levels.


    "Damn it! What kind of strength is this? Why is it so terrifying?"


    "Ah! The temperature is so tremendous, the power so terrifying, I can''t withstand it, ah!"


    "What on earth is this strength? Why is he so strong? Is this his confidence? Is this his true strength? It''s too terrifying!"


    "My God, where did this person emerge from? To be so powerful at such a young age? Is he even human?"


    As Ye Feng took action, all members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery changed color, frantically defending themselves.


    Though Ye Feng wasn''t attacking them, the impact on them was significant, all distressed by the terrifying temperature and oppressive force.


    Some weaker individuals hadn''t even reacted before they were sent flying one after another; it wasmentable.


    "Damn it! What kind of True Qi is this? Why is his True Qi so powerful, so terrifying?"


    "I''ve never seen such terrifying True Qi; the Fifth Elder is not his match."


    "Strange, domineering, terrifying; what is this guy''s background?"


    Meanwhile, the high-ups of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were also startled, each trying to intercept the terrifying temperature and pressure.


    Even they couldn''t endure the terrifying temperature and pressure.


    Some were worried about the Fifth Elder''s safety, wanting to rescue him with full effort.


    Because they were acutely aware, even though they weren''t the target of the attack, they suffered from the terrifying temperature and pressure; let alone the Fifth Elder in direct confrontation.


    Thus, they all advanced, attempting to rescue the Fifth Elder from the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    But as the Divine Fire True Qi approached, despite their full efforts to block, they still couldn''tpare to the Divine Fire True Qi.


    Boom!


    With a tremendous explosion, all of them were blown away, the sight too tragic to behold.


    Especially the Fifth Elder from Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, suffered the worst,pletely dumbfounded, as if stupefied, with none of his previous arrogance left.


    Indeed, his damage was the most terrifying.


    Were it not for others to rescue him, this wave would''ve left him either dead or with half a life.


    And Ye Feng, through this move, stunned everyone present, demonstrating his terrifying strength and giving them a clear understanding of how strong Ye Feng truly was.


    For a moment, when gaze turned toward Ye Feng, fear and dread filled their expressions genuinely scared and overwhelmed...

 Chapter 1002 - 1000: Amaterasu? Still Not Enough!

    None of them could have imagined that Ye Feng actually possessed such terrifying power and such formidable True Qi.


    This mysterious True Qi truly was something they had never heard of or seen before.


    "This guy! Such terrifying strength, none of you could possibly be his match." At that moment, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery spoke up.


    Although several elders possessed strength exceeding that of Martial Immortal, in his view, it was still somewhat insufficient.


    Indeed, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s power was still incredibly formidable, with no less than five experts above the level of Martial Immortal.


    Their most terrifying among them was their n Leader, a formidable individual at the Junior Peak of Martial Immortal.


    As for the Grand Elder beneath the n Leader, he was an experienced Junior Martial Immortal.


    Such a configuration, although far from enough against the Ye Family, was considered quite strong on a global scale, with few being their match.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng dare to attack the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, they found it very unbelievable, and even pondered whether Ye Feng had gone mad.


    However, Ye Feng frightened them with his terrifying power, making them realize that someone in the world could indeed contend with the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, even forcing them into a perilous situation.


    At the same time, while everyone in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was utterly fearful of Ye Feng, their n Leader made his move.


    In the moment he stepped forward, he unleashed his terrifying aura.


    Junior Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Moreover, his aura was much stronger than an ordinary Junior Peak of Martial Immortal; within this realm, he was probably a leader among leaders, difficult for anyone to rival.


    Precisely because of this, he had the capital for pride and previously had not taken Ye Feng into ount at all.


    "Young man, you are indeed remarkable, but the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery is absolutely not a ce for you to act recklessly." Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery said with furrowed brows.


    Clearly, he felt uncertain, but he absolutely could not show weakness.


    Using the tone of a coward to say the harshest words, that''s probably describing him.


    "Oh? Then why don''t you try?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered, dismissively gesturing.


    Even though Ye Feng''s power was sealed, unable to exhibit his strongestbat ability, dealing with a mere Junior Peak of Martial Immortal was already enough.


    In fact, if Ye Feng''s power hadn''t been sealed, with Ye Feng''s monstrous strength, annihting a cultivator of such a realm would be as easy as blowing away dust; why would he waste time boasting here?


    "Presumptuous!" With Ye Feng''s words, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery roared angrily and struck out directly.


    Because in front of Ye Feng, he didn''t have absolute confidence, so he wanted to strike first, hoping to seize the initiative.


    Amaterasu descends!


    As the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery made his move, a mysterious light descended, illuminating the ground, and a dazzling star formation appeared.


    With the emergence of the star formation, the ground trembled, and a formidable aura continuously rose from beneath.


    Boom!


    As it kept rising, Ye Feng finally saw clearly what this thing was.


    This was a human-shaped phantom made of a mysterious me, although the figure seemed very blurry, from its form, it was undoubtedly an ancient dangerous deity.


    "Lord Amaterasu! Unexpectedly, the n Leader has summoned it out."


    "As expected of our National Guardian, his aura is truly terrifying, surely it can resist external enemies and sessfully protect our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s safety."


    "It''s the n Leader who''s powerful, summoning out Lord Amaterasu; they say every appearance of Lord Amaterasu triggers a disaster, not knowing whether it''s a good or bad thing for us this time."


    "Destroy him, let him act recklessly in our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery. Lord Amaterasu is on our side, it won''t harm us."


    With the emergence of the Demon Fire phantom, everyone in the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery became extremely excited.


    Some even started to worship excitingly, as if witnessing some extraordinary Divine Object.


    Indeed, this is what they revered as the mythical Lord Amaterasu, who was an extremely dangerous Divine Being before death, known by them as the Heavenly Emperor Ancestor.


    Precisely due to the terror of Lord Amaterasu, and because of the contributions Lord Amaterasu made to them, he was termed the National Guardian, a deity secretly shielding them.


    Amidst their discussions, Amaterasu''s eyes shot out a fierce light, wishing to showcase its terrifying power and make Ye Feng wisely retreat.


    "This thing, indeed a bit challenging." Looking at the Amaterasu phantom before him, Ye Feng smiled and nodded, also showing some excitement.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery would be easy to defeat.


    But with the appearance of Amaterasu, Ye Feng sensed a hint of danger.


    This, in fact, made Ye Feng very excited.


    In his view, such a formidable figure, such a powerful summoned entity, would surely enhance the power of the Godying Sword, wouldn''t it?


    Thus, without hesitation, he took out the Godying Sword.


    "What? He hadn''t shown his trump card before? This is his trump card?"


    "Unexpectedly, he still had such a powerful weapon unused, seems that even with the n Leader summoning Lord Amaterasu, it might not be his match!"


    "Damn! Who in the world is he? Why is his power so strong, so terrifying, and why does he have such a powerful weapon?"


    And, as Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, the high-level members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were instantly thrown into chaos, showing uneasy expressions at Ye Feng.


    Originally, they thought that with the n Leader summoning Lord Amaterasu, victory would be assured.


    But they never imagined that Ye Feng still had a stronger ace in the hole.


    They hardly suspected that after Ye Feng used such a powerful weapon, his power would undergo drastic changes, rising to an unimaginable extent.


    They guessed extremely correctly, if Ye Feng''s power hadn''t been sealed, while wielding the Godying Sword, even the Peak of Martial Immortal would be powerless before Ye Feng.


    Even now, with Ye Feng''s power sealed, due to having a powerful Sword Spirit, Ye Feng didn''t even need to control it to let itunch a fatal attack on Amaterasu.


    "Damn! Why is he so strong?" Even the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s face changed drastically, appearing uneasy.


    Originally, he had some confidence, but after witnessing Ye Feng''s powerful weapon, he instantly felt that he couldn''t possibly be Ye Feng''s match.


    In fact, after seeing the terrifying Godying Sword, hecked even the courage to make a move.


    Indeed, if he had known earlier that Ye Feng had such a powerful weapon, he wouldn''t dare to step forward lightly.


    But now, it was beyond his control.


    ''Go!'' With Ye Feng''s light shout, the Godying Sword shot forth with irresistible momentum towards Amaterasu in front, aiming to obliterate the opponent¡­.

 Chapter 1003 - 1001: An Unexpected Gain!

    Roar!


    As the Godying Swordunched its attack, Amaterasu roared and struck toward the Godying Sword.


    This Amaterasu still possessed some strength. Although the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was only at the Peak of Junior Martial Immortal, the summoned Amaterasu could exert the capabilities of an ordinary Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Therefore, when facing it, the Godying Sword was somewhatcking.


    Under the control of the Sword Spirit, although the Godying Sword had the potential to contend with an Intermediate Martial Immortal, it couldn''t defeat one¡ªit was not a match for an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Therefore, as the Godying Sword made its move, Ye Feng also took action.


    ng!


    Just as Ye Feng made his move, there was a nging sound, and the Godying Sword was knocked away.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery immediately became excited, their morale greatly lifted.


    "Good! No matter how powerful your weapon is, it''s still no match for Lord Amaterasu."


    "Exactly, do you think you can do as you please in our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery with a powerful weapon? How na?ve."


    "Lord Amaterasu, well done. Destroy him for me."


    "Make sure to beat him to retreat in a shambles, never daring to appear before us again."


    "As expected of Lord Amaterasu, so formidable, so fierce."


    Seeing Amaterasu demonstrate its might and seeing it defeat Ye Feng''s Godying Sword, they thought for sure Amaterasu had won and Ye Feng was dead, feeling immensely proud.


    In fact, they seemed to envision Ye Feng fleeing in defeat, beaten and begging for mercy.


    But the next second, Ye Feng shattered their illusions.


    As Amaterasu knocked back the Godying Sword, in front of everyone''s eyes, a terrifying Divine Fire True Qi appeared.


    This Divine Fire True Qi was even more terrifying, even more formidable than before.


    With its appearance, the people of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s expressions changed drastically, realizing that Ye Feng didn''t intend to rely solely on the Godying Sword to im victory - this terrifying Qi was Ye Feng''s ace in the hole.


    Boom!


    As their faces turned extremely unsightly, Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi flew directly towards Amaterasu.


    And with the appearance of the Divine Fire True Qi, the once haughty Amaterasu trembled as if it had seen something terrifying, suppressed entirely.


    Indeed, the power Ye Feng unleashed was Divine Fire, while Amaterasu wasposed of Demon Fire. Divine Fire had absolute suppression over it.


    Therefore, upon seeing the Divine Fire True Qi, Amaterasu was like a mouse seeing a cat, not only extremely frightened but also suppressed firmly.


    Boom!


    With one strike from Ye Feng, Amaterasu was sent reeling, appearing somewhat vulnerable.


    With just one move, Amaterasu was heavily damaged.


    Had Ye Feng not held back on purpose, Amaterasu would have been wiped out in a single stroke.


    Against other targets, Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi might not be as effective, but against Amaterasu, the effect was remarkably good.


    This Amaterasu,posed of Demon Fire, was naturally suppressed by the Divine Fire.


    "Is... is this possible? Is Lord Amaterasu so easily defeated by him?"


    "This guy actually injured Lord Amaterasu. Is this for real?"


    "This¡­ this isn''t true, I don''t believe it."


    For a moment, the members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were dumbstruck, with expressions of disbelief seeing this absurd scene.


    They could never have imagined that the much-vaunted Lord Amaterasu could be so easily defeated.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Godying Sword returned, taking advantage of Amaterasu''s suppressed state to heavily wound it with a single strike.


    Roar!


    As Amaterasu let out a miserable shriek, the Godying Sword emitted a tremor of excitement.


    Clearly, by heavily damaging Amaterasu, the Sword Spirit of the Godying Sword could be elevated.


    Thus, Ye Feng controlled the Divine Fire to continue suppressing Amaterasu.


    As for the Godying Sword, it struck blow after blow, ughtering the Amaterasu in front of it.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous noise, Amaterasu waspletely shattered.


    "Ugh!" At the same time, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out in a miserable state, heavily wounded!


    In contrast, the Godying Sword, after ying Amaterasu, emitted waves of excited tremors, growing stronger.


    Originally, under the Sword Spirit''s control, the Godying Sword could only exhibitbat power rivaling an ordinary Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    But after this elevation of the Sword Spirit, the Godying Sword could y ordinary Intermediate Martial Immortals.


    Even without Ye Feng making a move, the Godying Sword could y Intermediate Martial Immortals.


    This way, Ye Feng''s work became much easier and more effortless, making him very satisfied and very delighted internally.


    While Ye Feng rejoiced, the members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery found it hard to ept.


    "How... how is this possible? Did the n Leader actually lose? And lost so miserably? Without even touching an edge of the opponent''s clothing?"


    "Amaterasu... this is Lord Amaterasu. How could it lose to him? How is this possible?"


    "No... this isn''t true. How could he be this strong? To have so effortlessly defeated Lord Amaterasu?"


    "Is he cheating? If even the n Leader lost to him, who can stop him? Is the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery doomed?"


    Seeing such a result, witnessing the defeat of both the n Leader and Lord Amaterasu, the people of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery couldn''t ept this reality, feeling as though the sky was falling.


    At the same time, when they looked toward Ye Feng, they appeared more apprehensive, more fearful.


    They even wondered what kind of mystical ce could produce such an extraordinary talent as Ye Feng?


    "Did we lose? Did wepletely lose?"


    "Sigh! As much as I don''t want to admit it, we truly lost, and lost very miserably. Who knows how he will deal with our Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?"


    "It''s over! The long-standing reputation of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery ispletely finished¡­"


    The senior members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery were also extremely pessimistic, looking at Ye Feng with utter despair.


    In their eyes, with Ye Feng defeating the n Leader, the myth belonging to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had copsed, and in the future, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery might never recover, bing progressively weaker.


    "What... what do you intend to do?" The already injured n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery looked powerlessly at Ye Feng in front of him, asking with a frown.


    At this moment, he was incredibly weak, suffering terrible bacsh, making it impossible to face Ye Feng, even the weakest Cultivator could easily finish him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t muster any arrogance at this point, showing how utterly defeated he was.


    "I mentioned this when I first arrived: hand over your Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s Jade Token, a miraculous Jade Token." Ye Feng answered earnestly, looking innocent.


    In fact, this was Ye Feng''s original intention, but the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had looked down on Ye Feng from the start, not paying him any mind, which caused such a huge mess.


    Otherwise, if they had directly satisfied Ye Feng, wouldn''t all the subsequent events have been avoided?


    But in a way, this also worked out well. Ye Feng not only obtained what he wanted but also gained even more...

 Chapter 1004 - 1002: As You Wish!

    "Jade Token? Are you here for the kind of Jade Token that can teleport?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery frowned.


    Clearly, he knew about the Jade Token Ye Feng was looking for.


    "That''s right! Give me the Jade Token, and I will let bygones be bygones." Hearing this, Ye Feng was delighted and quickly nodded in agreement.


    This was the Jade Token he had been searching for, a treasure he hadn''t found despite searching for a long time.


    "We don''t have it." The n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery shook his head helplessly.


    "You don''t have it? How can you not have it? If you didn''t have it, how would you know?" Upon hearing this, Ye Feng was immediately displeased.


    "It''s true that we don''t have it; we originally had one piece, but it was taken away by the ancestor." Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t believe him, the n Leader quickly exined.


    "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?" But Ye Feng simply didn''t believe him.


    "It''s true, you have to believe me!" Seeing Ye Feng still disbelieving, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery became panicked and hastily exined.


    At this moment, he felt more wronged than Dou E, clearly speaking the truth, but Ye Feng just didn''t believe.


    If possible, he''d even want to carve out his heart to prove his innocence.


    "It seems that unless I show you some color, you are unwilling to hand it over." Ye Feng frowned and seemed somewhat displeased.


    They always thought that this old guy was hiding the treasure because it was too powerful and precious.


    If it were any other item, Ye Feng might not pursue it like this.


    But this item was too important to Ye Feng; it was the only treasure to find his sister, without which Ye Feng could never bring his sister back.


    So, today, if the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was not turned upside down, Ye Feng would not let it go.


    "Mercy! I swear it''s the truth; if I''m lying, may I be struck by thunder five times." As Ye Feng grew angry, the n Leader became even more frantic and swore hastily.


    "Since you wish to be struck by thunder five times, let me fulfill your wish." Following his words, Ye Feng summoned a powerful thunderbolt and sent it towards him.


    "Ah! No! I really don''t know! What I said is true!"


    Amidst screams, the n Leader of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was struck repeatedly by terrifying thunderbolts, screaming in agony, clearly no longer of use.


    Indeed, even if he survived, he was only half alive, and his cultivation base waspletely destroyed.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gathered all the items from him and searched thoroughly.


    Seeing that none of them were what he was looking for, Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment and put the items into his Storage Ring.


    "Will you speak up yourselves, or do you wish to end up like him?" Ye Feng coldly asked the remaining high-ranking members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    "We really don''t know! We beg you to spare us."


    "We are just unimportant members of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery; how could we know such secrets?"


    Facing Ye Feng''s gaze, the remaining high-ranking members panicked and begged for mercy on their knees.


    Seeing even the n Leader end up like this, how could they not be panicked?


    "Take me to your Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s treasure vault." Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned and gestured.


    At the same time, Ye Feng got everyone remaining under control to prevent anyone knowledgeable from escaping.


    Under the intimidation of Ye Feng''s Godying Sword, no one dared to move.


    As for Ye Feng, he was led by the Grand Elder and Second Elder to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s treasure vault.


    In the treasure vault, there were many items, but not the Jade Token Ye Feng was looking for.


    Originally, Ye Feng was willing to let it go if they handed over the Jade Token, pretend as if the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery had not offended him, and take nothing.


    However, since the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery did not hand over the Jade Token Ye Feng wanted, they had only themselves to me.


    Thus, Ye Feng emptied the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s treasure vault.


    Meanwhile, under Ye Feng''s threats, the Grand Elder and Second Elder led Ye Feng around the Hall''s premises, searching thoroughly and ensuring the absence of the Jade Token.


    In some hidden ces, Ye Feng found a few decent items and casually took them.


    Meanwhile, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s people, intimidated by the Godying Sword, stared incredulously at it.


    "Is he a devil? Can just any sword be this formidable? Can it attack people on its own?"


    "I don''t think it will attack us, why don''t you try?"


    "Why don''t you try? You may not want to live, but I do."


    Some people felt it was absurd for Ye Feng to stare at them with the Godying Sword, doubting its capabilities.


    Despite their doubt, no one attempted anything.


    They knew clearly that a failed attempt meant losing their lives.


    "Tch! A bunch of cowards, watch me." One person snorted disdainfully and ran without hesitation.


    To him, staying there meant inevitable death upon Ye Feng''s return; it was better to gamble now, maybe it would seed?


    His idea was good, but reality was cruel.


    Wasn''t it? As he ran wildly, a horrifying Sword Qi shot from the Godying Sword, flying towards the fleeing man.


    "Ah! Ah! My legs!" The man hadn''t run far when the terrifying Sword Qi caught up, severing his legs instantly, leaving him wailing in agony in a pool of blood.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this, the rest all gasped, looking at the Godying Sword with fearful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it really had this function, what kind of sword is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Even the sword beside him is much stronger than us; who on earth is he? Why is he so terrifying?"


    "Is this the true strength? Can a mere sword wipe out a super family?"


    Initially, some harbored lucky thoughts, but witnessing this scene left them dumbfounded, realizing the Godying Sword could truly keep watch, leaving no opportunity.


    Thus, having witnessed the terrifying power of the Godying Sword, they becamepliant, staying put, not daring to move.


    Not only didn''t they move, but they didn''t dare to breathe heavily, obediently waiting for Ye Feng''s return.


    Atst, Ye Feng returned to the spot.


    He didn''t trouble the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery''s members, only made the high-ranking members surrender all belongings.


    As for the belongings from other members, Ye Feng didn''t show interest, sparing their lives.


    Even then, Ye Feng reaped a huge harvest, gaining arge number of resources and treasures.


    However, what frustrated Ye Feng was not finding the legendary Jade Token again, unable to set out seeking his sister, leaving him disappointed.


    It seemed he had no choice but to continue searching among the great families for the Jade Token''s whereabouts...

 Chapter 1005 - 1003: Stirring a Sensation, Wearing a Birch for an Apology!

    Although Ye Feng spared the rest of the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, not wiping them out entirely, the events that happened today quickly spread and became widely known.


    Originally, the news wouldn''t have spread so quickly, but those who escaped from the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery feared Ye Feng wouldn''t let things go and mighte for them, so they spread the message.


    They intentionally exaggerated Ye Feng''s prowess, saying how he effortlessly took down the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, creating an image of Ye Feng being invincible.


    ¡­.


    Soon, the news reached the area where Hiroshi Kamikawa resided and became a focal point of dissemination.


    At this time, the so-called Master Shou, upon hearing the news, was so frightened that he fell off his chair.


    "Oh my! Does he have to be so terrifying? Even the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was easily destroyed by him? Luckily, I admitted defeat quickly back then, or else even a thousand lives wouldn''t be enough for me to lose!" Meanwhile, he patted his chest, still shaken.


    He even felt that if he had been slower in admitting defeat, he''d probably be dead by now.


    Indeed, in his view,pared to the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, he was like an ant that could be crushed effortlessly.


    Yet, even such an intimidating force, such a powerful Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, was no match for Ye Feng, let alone someone like him¡ªhe was even more insignificantly vulnerable!


    "What should I do? Will he be satisfied with everything I''ve done?" With this question, he turned to his subordinate beside him.


    "That guy is simply inhuman, having wiped out the mythic Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, let alone us. I feel we must strive for his forgiveness with all our might, or we''re doomed."


    "Absolutely! Boss, I think since he''s from the Dragon Country, why don''t we go and plead guilty with gifts? He should be satisfied with this tactic."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ve heard that''s how they do things in the Dragon Country."


    As he spoke, his subordinates eagerly offered their suggestions, and one of their proposals made his eyes light up.


    Appeal to his preferences!


    Knowing that Ye Feng is from the Dragon Country, they decided to use the Dragon Country''s methods to seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness. The person who came up with this idea was truly a genius.


    "Alright, let''s do it. Not only us, but that guy who offended him shoulde too. He can''t get off easy; can''t let him get me killed." Master Shou nodded, firmly deciding.


    After realizing Ye Feng''s terrifying power, knowing he easily exterminated the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, Master Shou was terrified, quicklying up with a way to appease Ye Feng, and rapidly implemented it.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, the ruffian leader who offended Ye Feng was paralyzed with fear upon hearing the news.


    "Damn! Is he that strong? He just wiped out the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Upon hearing the news, he was stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Who could have thought he truly had the power to eliminate the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, I thought he was just bluffing."


    "Isn''t that so? I thought he was overestimating himself when confronting the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, but never expected he actually could destroy them¡ªtruly extraordinary."


    Other thugs nearby quickly nodded in amazement, hardly believing it was real.


    "Quick! We must find Master Shou to handle this well, or we face total disaster." So, not waiting for Master Shou to approach, he led his men to find him, ready to discuss a solution.


    Thus, these two groups gathered together, wearing nothing, with sticks on their backs, preparing to go to Hiroshi Kamikawa''s home to plead guilty.


    During their journey, they caused a hugemotion, attracting countless onlookers.


    "What are they doing? Is this the Dragon Country''s pleading of guilt?"


    "Do you really need to guess? They surely learned that the Dragon Country man eliminated the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so they came to apologize. They''ve deeply offended the Dragon Country man; without redemption, they''ll be doomed."


    "Yes! Hearing that the Dragon Country man could easily destroy the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, let alone them, he probably could wipe them out with a breath."


    "Serves them right, usually showing off, now they''ve hit a hard te, huh? They deserve what they get, hopefully, they end up worse."


    "Exactly, people like them deserve to go to hell, deserve to die, they''re constantly bullying others."


    As they pointed andmented, people continued discussing, having learned about Ye Feng, about him destroying the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery.


    Seeing Ye Feng so strong, they were very shocked.


    At the same time, witnessing those people suffer after offending someone as powerful as Ye Feng, they took some pleasure in their misfortune, even hoping Ye Feng would take them down for them.


    Among them, countless people were oppressed by those guys, not to mention how many were ruined by them.


    Thus, these people harbored deep resentment, wanting them to face deserved punishment.


    Actually, after losing two masters, Master Shou was already living very miserably.


    Those who were previously beneath him could now lord over him, suppressing him mercilessly.


    If he fails to defuse this crisis, his situation would be even worse.


    So, even though doing this is extremely humiliating, even though knowing it would be excruciating, he came anyway without hesitation, epting being treated as a joke by others.


    ¡­.


    Just as Master Shou led his men rushing over, at Hiroshi Kamikawa''s doorstep, those rtives who had been cursing returned, crying and begging to mend rtions with Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family.


    "We were wrong before, please, considering we are still rtives, forgive us this time? We are your kin!"


    "Don''t do this to us! We were wrong, we truly know we''re wrong, please give us another chance?"


    "I kneel before you, please forgive me, I''ll do anything for your forgiveness."


    Indeed, after these rtives learned Ye Feng destroyed the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, they shamelessly returned, hoping to enter Hiroshi Kamikawa''s home.


    Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family not letting them in, they shamelessly knelt at the door, crying and pleading for forgiveness.


    Previously, they thought Ye Feng wasn''t a match for the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so they weren''t sincerely apologetic.


    Now, knowing Ye Feng destroyed the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, they regretted it immensely, hoping to reconcile with Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family.


    This way, in the whole region, even the entire country, no one would dare bully them, only they would be bullying others.


    Their n was quite cunning, but they hit a wall with Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, who wouldn''t give them another chance.


    On the contrary, as they appeared, showing such shamelessness, more onlookers gathered, pointing and discussing¡­.

 Chapter 1006 - 1004: Blessing in Disguise?

    "These people are really shameless, their skin is really thick. Didn''t they say they were cutting off tiespletely before? Why are they back now? Trying to get closer to them?"


    "Hehe! They thought that kid from the Dragon Country would absolutely not be a match for the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so they had some confidence. But now, the kid from the Dragon Country has taken down the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, how can they sit still?"


    "Now that they see their family is about to prosper, theye back to cling to them. Where were they before? Truly a bunch of beasts."


    "When trouble came their way before, they couldn''t wait topletely distance themselves, but now theye running back like dogs. It''s really something. From now on, they will be the biggest joke around here."


    "Actually, I can fully understand what they''re thinking. In their view, although this is very shameful and may not seed, they wouldn''t easily give up if there''s even a 1% chance. This is a good opportunity to leap through the dragon gate."


    "Yes! As long as they seed, as long as they sessfully establish a connection, who around here would dare to offend them? Wouldn''t everyone have to cater to them?"


    "Unfortunately, they miscalcted. The other party doesn''t even intend to open the door."


    In the midst of the gossiping, these people kneeling on the ground, begging miserably, had be the subject of ridicule for everyone, being mocked relentlessly.


    Indeed, everyone despises and looks down on such people.


    Inside the house, seeing the rtives kneeling outside, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s mother felt a bitpassionate and asked, "Are we really going to ignore them? Just let them continue like this?"


    "They brought this upon themselves, they can''t me others." Hiroshi Kamikawa''s father nodded and answered without hesitation.


    "Xin Er, did your man really take down the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery?" Listening to her husband, Mrs. Xin finally stopped insisting and instead looked at Hiroshi Kamikawa beside her and asked.


    "I''ve already said, you can''t even imagine my man''s capabilities. He''s very, very powerful and magical." Speaking of this, Hiroshi Kamikawa was full of pride; meeting Ye Feng was her greatest luck in this life.


    "Are you really as powerful as him?" Mr. Xin asked in disbelief.


    "Of course." Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded, smiling as she answered.


    With just her words, her parents would stand firm in the future, no matter what happened, without fear.


    Because they knew there was a strong daughter supporting them, they would absolutely not be in danger.


    "Great! Great! Great!" Mr. Xin eximed several times, very excited.


    "Look, what is happening over there?" At this moment, Mrs. Xin, seeing something outside, asked in surprise.


    At her indication, the two quickly looked over, discovering the old Master Shou leading a group, shirtless, with thorny branches on their backs, walking towards their house...


    Outside, with their appearance, amotion arose immediately. Countless people looked at them in surprise, showing shocked expressions.


    "Isn''t that the infamous, all-powerful Master Shou? What is he doing?"


    "Carrying thorny branches on their backs? Are they using the method from the Dragon Country, bearing punishment to ask for forgiveness?"


    "Even the all-powerful Master Shou has submitted, it shows how terrifying that kid from the Dragon Country must be."


    "Their family really gave birth to a great daughter. Why don''t I have such good luck?"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers, while making way, were very surprised.


    They never imagined that the all-powerful Master Shou would do something so humiliating just to seek forgiveness from Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family and Ye Feng. How terrifying must their strength be?


    But thinking about it, it made sense; Ye Feng could even take down the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so what was Master Shou?


    "Clear the way for me." Meanwhile, the leading Master Shou made space among the crowd and directly knelt down at the doorstep with his men.


    As for Hiroshi Kamikawa''s rtives, seeing such a formation, they quickly made way, not daring to get closer.


    Had they still been on good terms with Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, perhaps they wouldn''t need to fear Master Shou and his men, but since they had fallen out, and Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family hadn''t forgiven them, they dared not to oppose Master Shou.


    Indeed, without Hiroshi Kamikawa''s protection, if they offended Master Shou, they wouldn''t know how they would die.


    "We havee to seek forgiveness, hoping to be pardoned." Meanwhile, led by Master Shou, these people repeatedly sought forgiveness, seeking Hiroshi Kamikawa''s understanding.


    They knew very well, to make Ye Feng forgive them, they must first obtain Hiroshi Kamikawa''s forgiveness, otherwise, they were doomed.


    At this moment, Hiroshi Kamikawa walked out.


    Originally, Hiroshi Kamikawa didn''t want toe out, but she knew she couldn''t stay home forever to guard her parents, so she needed to find them a shield for protection.


    Besides, although she was a powerful top cultivator, she couldn''t quickly umte enough wealth to let her parents live an extremely affluent life and fulfill her filial duties. Hence, she prepared to ept Master Shou before her.


    Although Master Shou didn''t have a good reputation, she thought that if she restrained him, she could lead him onto the right path. Plus, with her backing him, he could surely achieve great things in the future.


    "Let me say something!" Looking at the crowd, Hiroshi Kamikawa said slowly: "Our family doesn''t bully people easily, but we are not afraid of trouble either. As long as no one provokes us, we won''t oppress anyone, disperse now!"


    After speaking, Hiroshi Kamikawa waved her hand, dispersing the onlookers.


    Although these people were unwilling to leave, since Hiroshi Kamikawa had spoken, they could only leave.


    As for the group of rtives, originally, they didn''t want to leave, but under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s fierce gaze, they had no choice but to turn and leave.


    Of course, although they all left on the surface, secretly many hid nearby, wanting to see what would happen next.


    After everyone else had left, Hiroshi Kamikawa finally looked at Master Shou and his men.


    With Hiroshi Kamikawa''s gaze, Master Shou couldn''t help but shiver, extremely scared.


    Seeing this, Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled, thinking to herself, ''Am I really that scary? Scared him this much?''


    Meanwhile, she looked at Master Shou before her, signaling: "Are you willing to pledge your loyalty to me?"


    Originally, Master Shou was extremely scared, but upon hearing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s words, he was overjoyed.


    Before this, he was worried about what to do after losing two masters.


    But he didn''t expect such a huge surprise to fall upon him on this trip, making him dumbfounded for quite some time, feeling somewhat overwhelmed with joy...

 Chapter 1007 - 1005: Major Powers Rocked!

    Boom!


    At that moment, with a loud roar, a terrifying Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Go!" Under the control of Hiroshi Kamikawa, the terrifying Thunder Dragon directly struck towards the open space beside Master Shou, moving at an incredible speed.


    Boom!


    Another loud explosion followed as the originally t ground was suddenly split by the terrifying Thunder Dragon, creating a gigantic crater, and the terrifying force almost sent Master Shou flying.


    "This... such a terrifying aura, an aura not at all familiar with the mystical Dragon Country people, all along she had not been lying, she truly became this terrifying."


    "My god! What did we miss? Are we all a bunch of idiots?"


    "This, is this her true strength? She''s always been so low-key."


    Watching this scene, the rtives of Hiroshi Kamikawa who originally hid in the shadows observing were all shocked.


    Originally, they thought Hiroshi Kamikawa iming to be powerful was a lie, but after witnessing this move, they realized Hiroshi Kamikawa had always been telling the truth, they simply didn''t believe him.


    Thinking about all this being the result of their own actions, they regretted it immensely,menting how they could have been so ignorant andcking in vision.


    Otherwise, relying on Hiroshi Kamikawa, who would dare to provoke them in the future? Wouldn''t they be unbeatable?


    However, such a good opportunity was perfectly missed by them.


    "Could this girl also wield such terrifying means? Was it taught by that Dragon Country young man?"


    "It must be, that Dragon Country young man is so formidable, how could he allow his woman to be mediocre?"


    "This family is truly lucky, they will have endless wealth in the future."


    As for the nearby neighbors, seeing this scene, they were shocked and envious, secretly hating how they didn''t have such a good daughter.


    "What... what kind of means is this? This is too terrifying, is she an Immortal?"


    "Turns out she''s no ordinary person either, and we, unaware of the danger, tried to bully their family, aren''t we courting death like an old Shou immortal hanging themselves?"


    "Previously, did we really have to be so self-destructive? Fortunately, she didn''t hold grudges against us, otherwise, how could we still be alive?"


    While those kneeling before Hiroshi Kamikawa had faces turned pale with fright, thinking of their previous actions towards Hiroshi Kamikawa''s family, they were filled with fear and realized they had barely escaped with their lives.


    "I am willing, I am willing to do anything."


    "We are willing to follow the big sister into battle."


    At the same time, under the leadership of Master Shou, everyone nodded and pledged their loyalty.


    "Good! Since you''ve agreed to follow me, I have some rules to discuss with you." After these people agreed, Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded and began to exin his rules.


    Even though Hiroshi Kamikawa would protect these people in the future, some fundamental principles and rules must be upheld.


    Under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s leadership, they certainly couldn''t act recklessly, nor could theymit any crimes.


    However, with Hiroshi Kamikawa as their backing, others wouldn''t dare to touch them, giving them a powerful ally, making everything easier and more sessful.


    Thus, the renowned Master Shou became a subordinate of Hiroshi Kamikawa, representing Hiroshi Kamikawa, dominating the entire Lankoa Kingdom and establishing an extremely formidable force.


    And with Master Shou and others present, the Hiroshi Kamikawa family could rest assured, as no one dared to provoke them.


    Meanwhile, the news of Master Shou swearing allegiance to Hiroshi Kamikawa spread throughout the Lankoa Kingdom, making countless people aware of it.


    Initially, those aware of the inside information were already fearful of the Hiroshi Kamikawa family, and coupled with the terrifying strength shown by Hiroshi Kamikawa, others dared not challenge them even more.


    Mountain Farmer Society was a very powerful force in the Lankoa Kingdom.


    Originally, after Master Shou lost his backing, they intended to make a move against him and seize his everything.


    But as the news of Master Shou pledging allegiance to Hiroshi Kamikawa spread, the leaders of the Mountain Farmer Society were all rmed.


    "What? What did you say? Master Shou swore allegiance to Hiroshi Kamikawa? That formidable woman of the Dragon Country young man?" One of the presidents of the Mountain Farmer Society jumped up in fright.


    "Yes! Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man is the Dragon Country man who destroyed the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery." The informant nodded, answering truthfully.


    "Damn it! How could this happen, for him to find such a powerful backing? How can we still make a move against him?" Instantly, the president of the Mountain Farmer Society was extremely anxious.


    Originally, he thought it was a good opportunity to obliterate Master Shou, but to his surprise, Master Shou turned the tables in a desperate situation.


    "Moreover, based on the situation at the scene, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s strength is also terrifying, summoning a horrifying Thunder Dragon that created a giant crater in the ground." The informant quickly added.


    "This... are you sure?"


    "My god! Her man is already insanely strong, and she''s also this monstrous, such people are not to be provoked!"


    "Indeed, who dares to provoke her doesn''t even know how they would die!"


    Hearing that Hiroshi Kamikawa is also this terrifying, the other leaders were even more shocked and panicked.


    "From now on, do not provoke Master Shou and his people, vitors shall be punished without mercy." Their president was so frightened that he directly issued a deadly order.


    ¡­.


    Not only in the Mountain Farmer Society, but many forces in the Lankoa Kingdom, upon hearing this news, were all terrified and shocked.


    "My god! What''s up with this woman? Finding such a monstrous man is one thing, but she''s also this monstrous, is there any room for others to survive?"


    "It''s said that this woman is just a bit less formidable than her man? Such people must be avoided in the future."


    "Master Shou is truly lucky to be chosen by her, now who dares to provoke him, who dares to stand against him?"


    ¡­.


    "I''m convinced, we have no choice but to be convinced! Such terrifying power, how can we withstand it?"


    "Her man could destroy the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, and she herself is so terrifying, can such people stillck followers? Shouldn''t we join her as well?"


    "Phew! Letting Master Shou seize the opportunity, wasn''t it a chance meant for us, now how can we stand against Master Shou?"


    "Still thinking about standing against them? If Master Shou doesn''t deliberately bully us, we should be burning incense in thanks, truly can''t see the situation clearly."


    ¡­.


    As various forces yielded, as various forces were intimidated, for a long time, no one dared to go against Master Shou, and Master Shou''s development in the future would undoubtedly be very smooth and increasingly powerful.


    Of course, this wasn''t because Master Shou was very formidable, but because Hiroshi Kamikawa is strong, and Ye Feng is extraordinary, these people and forces showed respect for Ye Feng...

 Chapter 1008 - 1006: Each with Their Own Charm, Cute Girls

    Indeed, if it weren''t for Ye Feng''s incident of destroying the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, how could these people be so afraid, how could they be so terrified?


    Although many people still don''t know Ye Feng''s name, Ye Feng''s image has been deeply imprinted in many people''s minds, the kind that they would never dare to forget in their lifetime.


    And, just as Hiroshi Kamikawa took in Master Shou as a puppet and thusmanded the various forces, Ye Feng had already returned to Hiroshi Kamikawa''s home.


    "Darling!" Seeing Ye Feng return, Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t be happier and directly threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    At the same time, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s parents also looked at Ye Feng enthusiastically, hosting him in the best way possible.


    "Take me out for some fun!" Ye Feng suggested to Hiroshi Kamikawa when it was night.


    "Okay!" Hiroshi Kamikawa immediately understood Ye Feng''s intention.


    Hiroshi Kamikawa was very aware that Ye Feng already had so many women and surely has a special interest in these aspects, so at Ye Feng''s suggestion, she hurriedly called out her few pretty girlfriends, nning to go to a bar together.


    This was exactly what Ye Feng wanted.


    Seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa being so thoughtful, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction and kissed her on the cheek.


    Originally, Ye Feng only felt average about Hiroshi Kamikawa, not thinking about particrly favoring her, but seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa do such things for Ye Feng, Ye Feng felt he shouldpensate her a bit.


    Under Hiroshi Kamikawa''s lead, Ye Feng arrived at thergest and most luxurious bar nearby.


    Arge number of young men and women gathered inside the bar.


    When Ye Feng and the others entered, they were all happily shaking and dancing to the rhythm, clearly the types who often mingled in such scenes.


    "Get us thergest and most luxurious private seating." After entering, Ye Feng gestured to signal.


    "Certainly, sir! Follow me this way." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bar waiter enthusiastically led the way.


    Shortly, they arrived in front of thergest and most luxurious private seating.


    Because it was the best, the cost required was very high.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care at all and directly ordered a table of the most expensive drinks, with the consumption amount reaching a staggering twenty million.


    Of course, when converted to Dragon Country''s currency, it amounts to a little more than a million.


    Even so, Ye Feng''s move caused a stir in the bar.


    Indeed, such extravagance and spending are still rare urrences in this bar.


    "Xinxin!" At this moment, a group of girls came over together, excitedly walking toward Hiroshi Kamikawa after seeing her.


    Truly like attracts like; these girls were all very beautiful, looking especially pleasing to the eye.


    Although not as beautiful as Hiroshi Kamikawa, they were very good-looking, considered super beauties among ordinary people.


    Especially one of them, who looked gentle and cute, very kawaii.


    Plus, her clothing style was basically in the cute series, making her look particrly pleasing and adorable.


    Especially when she smiled, making people feel extraordinarily sweet.


    "Over here!" As they approached, Hiroshi Kamikawa hurriedly greeted them to sit down.


    "Wow! You''ve struck it rich, huh? Ordering so many good drinks? Sitting in such a luxurious seating?" Instantly sitting down, the girls were stunned, some incredulously asking.


    "This is Ye Feng, all of this was ordered by him; he is the real super big spender." Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled and introduced to the girls.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, the girls looked at Ye Feng in confusion.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s incredibly charming appearance, the girls instantly fell for him.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was not only very wealthy but also young and handsome; such people are greatly weed wherever they go.


    "Who is this?" Because they were very satisfied, they eagerly asked.


    "A friend from Dragon Country, nice, right? I brought him here for you to meet." Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled, not daring to admit she was Ye Feng''s girlfriend.


    "Wow! Hello Mr. Ye, I''m Muramoto Sophie, very d to meet you."


    "I''m Ogami Naoko... "


    "Hello Mr. Ye, I''m Yoshida Shigeki."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Suzuki Shuji, make sure to remember me."


    These four each had their own characteristics.


    Muramoto Sophie looked mature and bold, her personality also very carefree and open.


    Ogami Naoko, although seeming very quiet, was actually very lively.


    Yoshida Shigeki was rtively elegant, her tone full of literary aura when introducing herself.


    Lastly, the one Ye Feng paid attention to, Suzuki Shuji, the adorable girl whose words were truly suit the description ''sweet enough to kill without paying for the consequences''.


    Learning Ye Feng was introduced by Hiroshi Kamikawa as a quality resource, they were all very enthusiastic, wanting to draw Ye Feng''s attention, wanting to win Ye Feng''s favor.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s boyfriend." Ye Feng also smiled and nodded, introducing himself.


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the five were all very surprised.


    Among them, Hiroshi Kamikawa felt a bit unexpected, while the other four were exceedingly shocked.


    "Didn''t expect this, he''s Hiroshi''s man, huh? Not daring to say so?" Then, Yoshida Shigekiughed in mock disdain to ease the awkwardness.


    "Right, not daring to say this? So, you''re not treating us as real girlfriends!" The other girls joined in mock disdain.


    "My bad, I''ll punish myself with a drink as an apology." Hiroshi Kamikawa helplessly picked up her ss and drank.


    "That''s more like it." The awkwardness on site was instantly relieved, and everyone began drinking enthusiastically.


    "Look over there, there are a few girls of very high quality; should we go hit on them?"


    "Wow! They are really beautiful, andpared to them, what were those I''ve found before?"


    "These girls have got to be won over, they''re simply top grade!"


    "Let''s go! Guys, follow me over, we''re taking both the girls and the private seating."


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s situation here drew the attention of a group of rich kids, who upon seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others so pretty, practically top grade, immediately had thoughts brewing.


    Thus, under the lead of one of them, a group of rich kids came walking over.


    "Looks like there''s going to be a good show; seems like a fight is about to break out?"


    "Quick, let''s go over; it''s simply a great show, these guys are all very influential, just see if this guy can withstand it; otherwise, even his girlfriend might be ruined by these people."


    ...


    Meanwhile, themotion here drew the attention of many people, who surrounded, wanting to see how things would develop.


    Knowing the identities of these rich kids, they clearly were aware that these guys were not insignificant, naturally looking at Ye Feng with sympathetic eyes, wanting to see how Ye Feng would solve this trouble...

 Chapter 1009 - 1007: Do I Need to Give You Face?

    The crowd grewrger andrger.


    Seeing this scene, those few young rich men who were ready to cause trouble showed smug smiles.


    "Look, every time I make a move, it causes a sensation in the entire venue."


    "I even feel like I''m a super star, surrounded by the aura of a protagonist, and can''t shake it off, it''s really annoying."


    Indeed, these guys were putting on airs along the way, pretending to be deeply troubled.


    Originally, they thoroughly enjoyed this process, which made them feel superior and high above.


    Yet, at the same time, they still had to say pretentious things, pretending that they disliked such a scene; truly a case of being a hypocrite.


    "Ladies, are you interested in having a drink?" With confident smiles, these people approached Hiroshi Kamikawa and others, holding up their sses and smiling as they spoke.


    In order to attract the attention of Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others and to win the favor of these women, they were very polite, with faint smiles on their faces.


    Hiroshi Kamikawa nced at them, his face changing suddenly, and said somewhat displeased, "Not interested!"


    "Exactly! With the likes of you, if you know what''s good for you, you should leave!" The others also nodded and replied with disinterest.


    Compared to ordinary people, these guys might be considered rather handsome and of good standing.


    But, everything is afraid ofparison, and whenpared with Ye Feng, they instantly paled and werepletely overshadowed.


    "I am Kitamura Hongzhi, my father is the richest man, Honmura Rokuro, are you sure you won''t give us some respect?" The leader, Kitamura Hongzhi, became somewhat annoyed upon hearing this and threatened with a straight face.


    Originally, Hiroshi Kamikawa and the others were unwilling to give face to this guy, but after hearing the name Kitamura Rokuro, they frowned and fell silent.


    This Kitamura Rokuro has significant influence in this area, and few people are willing to offend him.


    Moreover, it''s said that he is not only rich but also extremely ruthless, eliminating anyone who doesn''t please him without leaving any chance of survival.


    Recently, it was rumored that Kitamura Hongzhi assaulted a girl, and when Kitamura Rokuro found out, he not only settled the matter but also forced the girl''s entire family to jump off a building to their deaths.


    After this incident, everyone became more apprehensive about Kitamura Rokuro and even more fearful of Kitamura Hongzhi.


    Indeed, with such a background, who would dare to offend him?


    Most people choose to avoid Kitamura Hongzhi and Kitamura Rokuro.


    Originally, Muramoto Sophie and others were not willing to deal with such people, but upon hearing Kitamura Rokuro''s name, they hesitated.


    Seeing Ogami Naoko and others start to hesitate, Ye Feng knew Kitamura Rokuro had some influence; otherwise, how could he make them show such expressions?


    Yet, no matter how powerful or influential, when ites to Ye Feng, it doesn''t work well.


    "Hey! Get lost before I get angry!" Hence, Ye Feng spoke up, shouting at Kitamura Hongzhi.


    "... As Ye Feng shouted, the scene immediately quieted down, and everyone looked at Ye Feng with shock, feeling somewhat unbelievable.


    At the same time, noticing the situation, the bar paused the music, seemingly ready to give face to Kitamura Hongzhi and others.


    "Is this... is this guy crazy? Daring to confront Kitamura Hongzhi head-on, where does he get such courage?"


    "Bravery ismendable, but unfortunately a bit brainless; with Kitamura Rokuro''s explosive temper, he probably won''t be able to leave this bar alive."


    "Indeed, Kitamura Rokuro was so ruthless to a girl, not to mention this guy, and especially being a Dragon Country person, he''s seeking death!"


    "Here''s a good show to watch; this is exciting, noting here in vain."


    After a brief silence, everyone began discussing with excited expressions, somewhat shocked.


    They knew Ye Feng might be significant, but seeing Ye Feng dare to directly confront Kitamura Hongzhi still frightened them.


    They found it hard to believe that someone in this area would dare oppose Kitamura Hongzhi and refuse to give Kitamura Rokuro face, truly insane.


    "No... his father is very powerful, it''s best not to offend him." Muramoto Sophie anxiously pulled Ye Feng, speaking softly to persuade him.


    "Exactly! This guy''s family is wealthy; no matter what happens, his father can handle it. Even if he kills you, probably nothing will happen to him; it''s not worth fighting him." Yoshida Shigeki also nodded, speaking softly to persuade.


    "How about I go have a drink with him? That way, he might calm down and not hold it against you." Suzuki Shuji even picked up her ss, intending to drink with Kitamura Hongzhi.


    Though she really hated doing such things and was very unwilling, in order to resolve the conflict between Ye Feng and Kitamura Hongzhi and prevent Kitamura Hongzhi from targeting Ye Feng, she was willing to give it a try.


    Clearly, they and Hiroshi Kamikawa were very close, true confidants.


    "Hehe! Really reckless, daring to offend our Young Master Hongzhi here, isn''t this wanting to die?"


    "Exactly, if it were me, I couldn''t tolerate it; I''d have already cut him up and fed him to the fish in the sea."


    "Such a small nobody dares to act tough in front of Young Master Hongzhi? This is too disrespectful! Can Young Master Hongzhi endure this?"


    At the same time, the people around Kitamura Hongzhi mocked with a sinister tone, showing disdain.


    They ridiculed Ye Feng and tried to provoke a fight between Kitamura Hongzhi and Ye Feng so they could enjoy the show.


    Once Kitamura Hongzhi settled things, they could divide up Ye Feng''s femalepanions; it was a beneficial move.


    "Sit down!" Just as Suzuki Shuji was about to toast, Ye Feng stopped her, pulling her back.


    "This... why are you like this? I''m doing this for your good." Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Suzuki Shuji felt somewhat wronged, saying displeased.


    "I can handle my own affairs." Ye Feng calmly replied, not caring about Kitamura Hongzhi.


    "You might not know who he is; he''s Kitamura Hongzhi, his father..." Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, seemingly unconcerned about Kitamura Hongzhi, Muramoto Sophie hurriedly tried to persuade him, introducing Ye Feng.


    "Indeed! Hiroshi, persuade him quickly, or it might really be toote." Ogami Naoko and others anxiously signaled to Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "No need; his capabilities are beyond your imagination, he can manage it." Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled indifferently.


    In Hiroshi Kamikawa''s eyes, Ye Feng was omnipotent; mere Kitamura Hongzhi and Kitamura Rokuro were nothing.


    "Ah? Forget it, we''re done with you. Really frustrating." After hearing this and seeing Hiroshi Kamikawa unconcerned, Muramoto Sophie and others sulked and gave up.


    However, they couldn''t help but nce in Ye Feng''s direction, wanting to pay attention.


    "Hehe! You''re quite arrogant! Do you know who I am? No one here dares to talk to me this way; you''re the first." Simultaneously, Kitamura Hongzhi looked at Ye Feng with discontent, his face gloomy.


    His tone suggested that speaking to Ye Feng was already giving him face; unexpectedly, Ye Feng refused to give him face, daring to speak this way, simply unforgivable.


    "I don''t care who you are, get lost or face the consequences." Ye Feng sneered, showing no respect or concern.


    "Hiss~" Seeing Ye Feng still so audacious, daring to tell Kitamura Hongzhi to get lost, everyone gasped.


    "What background does this guy have to be so bold? Daring to act so arrogantly in front of Kitamura Hongzhi?"


    "Is he crazy or stupid? Or does he not know Kitamura Hongzhi''s influence, trying to impress these girls?"


    "If he intends to impress, the cost could be terrifying, even the cost of life."


    "Just wait to watch the show; Kitamura Hongzhi won''t easily forgive him, and neither will Kitamura Rokuro."


    In shock, everyone showed an expression of finally watching a spectacle, wanting to see how miserably Ye Feng would end up after offending Kitamura Hongzhi...

 Chapter 1010 - 1008: Competing Wealth? Are You Sure?

    "Is this guy really crazy? Daring to speak to Young Master Hongzhi like this? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "He''s really damn bold. I kind of admire him; that takes courage!"


    "What good is having courage? He''s still going to end up dead in a terrible way."


    As for the rich kids around Kitamura Hongzhi, while shocked and impressed, they also looked down on him with disdain, mocking him.


    They could imagine just how miserable Ye Feng would be shortly, even if he didn''t die, he''d probably be left half-dead.


    Sure enough, amidst the chatter of the crowd, and under the eyes of everyone spectating, Kitamura Hongzhi erupted.


    "Good! Very good, you''re the first to dare to talk to me like this. If you manage to walk out of here alive today, I''ll take your name." Amidst an angry roar, Kitamura Hongzhi pped his hands.


    When out ying, this guy also had bodyguards with him.


    The bodyguards following him were clearly not ordinary people; they were trained professionals, very skilled bodyguards.


    Such people, even if not cultivators, had strength no weaker than the weakest cultivators.


    Ye Feng nced at them briefly, and their overall strength surpassed high-level martial artists, with even one possessing peak martial artist strength.


    Bodyguards like these, if faced with ordinary people, might leave the opponent unable to fend for themselves.


    However, unfortunately, they were facing Ye Feng, and in the presence of a top cultivator like Ye Feng, their strength was utterly insignificant.


    "It''s over! Completely over." Witnessing this scene, Muramoto Sophie and others were deeply frightened, sweating bullets and worried sick for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng was Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man, and Hiroshi Kamikawa was their best friend. Even if Ye Feng didn''t appreciate it, they couldn''t just watch Ye Feng die, leaving them extremely tense and worried.


    "Oh! Ready to make a move?" Seeing the setup, Ye Feng sneered disdainfully.


    Originally, Kitamura Hongzhi was going to eliminate Ye Feng directly, but seeing the drinks in front of Ye Feng and the girls beside him, his eyes shifted, and he immediately changed his mind.


    In his view, simply wiping out Ye Feng wouldn''t showcase his terrifying wealth, nor would it impress the beauties around Ye Feng.


    Thus, he had a scheme, nning to crush Ye Fengpletely in terms of wealth before exterminating him.


    By doing so, he could disy his financial prowess, making the girls around Ye Fengpletely fall at his feet.


    Thinking of this, he felt delighted internally and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Look how sleazy his smile is. Obviously, he''s not nning anything good." Seeing this, Ye Feng said disdainfully.


    "Indeed!" Hiroshi Kamikawa nodded.


    "Kid, are you wealthy?" At this moment, Kitamura Hongzhi spoke.


    "What''s it to you?" Ye Feng responded irritably.


    "You..." Kitamura Hongzhi was immediately agitated by Ye Feng''s tone.


    Yet, he restrained the anger in his heart and said, "How about this! Since you''re wealthy, do you darepete with me? Let''s see who has greater spending power by recharging or spending at this bar, dare to?"


    The oldest trick in the book, Kitamura Hongzhi had used this move to topple countless opponents who refused to submit.


    And, usually when he disyed such tactics, quite a fewdies would go wild and throw themselves at him.


    Even before starting, he fantasized about having already won, seeing thedies around Ye Feng all, involuntarily, rushing toward him, crying and kneeling, pleading to be his women.


    Thinking this, he smiled even more gleefully.


    He wasn''t doing all this to actually do anything to Ye Feng, but merely to capture the women around Ye Feng.


    Now, through this method, he felt he was already halfway to sess.


    Ye Feng, hearing his words, disyed a somewhat odd expression.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that in this world, someone would dare topare wealth with him; what kind of foolhardiness could result in doing something so brainless?


    Not to mention him alone, even all the wealthy folks here added together wouldn''t be enough for Ye Feng to eradicate.


    In terms of having more money, Ye Feng could boast without exaggerating, he''d confidently im second ce, with no one daring to im first.


    Not to brag, but aside from him, everyone present were mere garbage,bined they wouldn''t even match his small change.


    "Are you sure?" So, with a peculiar expression, Ye Feng confirmed.


    "What? You scared?" Observing Ye Feng''s expression, Kitamura Hongzhi thought Ye Feng was intimidated, feeling even more pleased and confident.


    "No... I''m just afraid you''ll be depressed, afraid I''ll make you cry." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Where does this guy get the nerve from? Daring topare riches with Kitamura Hongzhi? Speaking such big words?"


    "Kitamura Hongzhi, his father''s a tycoon! Though not the country''s richest, can heck money? How could this guy act so recklessly, wanting topare riches with him?"


    "Should we call him crazy? Or say he doesn''t know the height of the heavens, really thinks this ce is as impoverished as Dragon Country?"


    "Probably pampered back in Dragon Country, came here to run amok, who gave him the courage?"


    Hearing their conversation, witnessing Ye Feng''s boastfulness, the onlookers allughed, casting disdainful nces at Ye Feng.


    In their view, Ye Feng challenging Kitamura Hongzhi''s wealth was merely courting disaster with no chance of winning.


    To them, it seemed, even before Kitamura Hongzhi made a move, Ye Feng would have already lost, and lost terribly at that.


    "Where''s this fool from? Daring topare wealth with Young Master Hongzhi?"


    "Laughable! In this arena, Young Master Hongzhi fears no one, he couldn''t really make him cry? Has he lost his mind?"


    "Just wait for a good show, we''ll see just what kind of reaction, what kind of expression he''ll have when he loses utterly."


    Simultaneously, the rich kids around Kitamura Hongzhi disyed shock, eagerly anticipating watching Ye Feng''s embarrassment.


    "Can he really do it? Maybe he''s just posturing?"


    "But, seeing him order so many expensive drinks, he must have some clout, but likely isn''t a match for the tycoon''s son."


    "That''s implying the obvious, looks like today he''ll not only lose financially, but might also lose his life. Should we help him?"


    "Let''s wait and see! If it gets dire, we''ll go all out to assist him, can''t just watch him die!"


    Yet, even while not optimistic about Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s girlfriends still contemted helping him, unable to bear watching Ye Feng die.


    So, even if it meant sacrificing their bodies, they would aid Ye Feng in surviving; they didn''t want to see Hiroshi Kamikawa heartbroken.


    But, did Ye Feng need their help? Clearly, they assumed too much.


    "Good! Very good, what''s the wager?" With Ye Feng agreeing, and his boastful words, Kitamura Hongzhi asked irritably.


    "Anything''s fine; how about you have to run naked around here a hundred times if you lose, how does that sound?" Ye Feng thought about it before proposing a bet.


    "Fine! If you lose, your women are mine, dare deal?" Kitamura Hongzhi agreed without hesitation, tauntingly eyeing the women around Ye Feng.


    "If they''re willing, I won''t stop them." Ye Feng chuckled, neither agreeing nor declining.


    "Alright! It''s settled." Hearing that, Kitamura Hongzhi was immensely satisfied.


    In his mind, after these women witnessed his financial prowess, they''d surely throw themselves at him eagerly, perhaps not needing him to act at all.


    "Come! Bar owner, first recharge me one hundred million." After reaching the agreement, Kitamura Hongzhi waved and loudly signaled.


    "Coming! Coming!" Upon Kitamura Hongzhi''s call, the bar owner quickly ran over, equipped with a series of tools.


    Evidently, before they had even reached consensus, he had already prepared everything.


    "Alright, Young Master Hongzhi haspleted his spending, now it''s your turn." Soon enough, Kitamura Hongzhi had spent a hundred million, and the bar owner approached Ye Feng holding the equipment.


    A hundred million, equivalent to over six million in Dragon Country, wasn''t much.


    Keep in mind, Ye Feng had previously spent twenty million just ordering drinks, which to Ye Feng was merely trivial....

 Chapter 1011 - 1009: Petty and Small-Minded!

    "Spending one billion right off the bat, Kitamura Hongzhi is truly impressive."


    "Indeed! As the son of the richest man, his spending power is truly terrifying."


    "I wonder what expression Ye Feng from Dragon Country will have after seeing Kitamura Hongzhi''s deposit? Will he be shocked?"


    "This guy doesn''t know his ce, this is what he deserves."


    ...


    At the same time, before Ye Feng deposited money, everyone was mocking, scorning, eager to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Guess what! Has this guy ever seen so much money? Will he wet himself in shock? If he does, that would be hrious."


    "Who knows, those tycoons from Dragon Country are nothing in our eyes, someone like him probably isn''t worth mentioning either."


    Not only these people, but the rich kids next to Kitamura Hongzhi were alsoughing and discussing.


    In their view, Ye Feng is nothing in Kitamura Hongzhi''s hands, he''s bound to meet a miserable fate.


    In fact, they''re prepared to unt their wealth when Ye Feng fails to produce the money, hoping to woo the beauties around Ye Feng, they''re even ready to apud their own cleverness.


    "Can he reallye up with that much money?" Meanwhile, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s friends looked at Ye Feng with some concern.


    "Swipe the card, charge five billion!" Ye Feng smiled, took out an international bank card, and handed it to the bar owner in front of him.


    Seeing the card in Ye Feng''s hand, the bar owner''s expression became somewhat solemn, and he quickly came over with some tools.


    As the owner of the bar, he had some knowledge, and he knew that the card Ye Feng held wasn''t something that ordinary people could possess.


    He was very aware that those who possessed such a card would have aplex identity.


    Hence, he didn''t dare to be negligent, quickly arriving in front of Ye Feng with the tools to serve him.


    Beep!


    With a beep, the card machine started operating, indicating the card transaction was sessful.


    "Transaction sessful, happy to serve you, please take your receipt." After the transaction went through, the bar owner donned a respectful expression and quickly handed the item to Ye Feng.


    "What? He really charged five billion? That''s five billion, but looking at his expression, it seems as simple as taking out five dors."


    "This guy... what''s his background? Making a five-billion move right off the bat?"


    "My goodness, Kitamura Hongzhi sure has found a challenger now, this guy really isn''t simple!"


    "Initially, I thought handling one billion would be challenging for him, but who would''ve thought he''d directly match it with five billion, it leaves me dumbfounded."


    "I''m justpletely floored, are rich people all this crazy?"


    ...


    And as Ye Feng spent five billion right off the bat, everyone at the scene was stunned,pletely taken aback.


    Five billion, although merely equivalent to thirty million-plus in Dragon Country, how could ordinary peoplee up with such a vast sum, or ever see this amount?


    Even for Kitamura Hongzhi, son of the richest man, it would likely be a challenge to produce such a sum, not to mention ordinary people.


    "This guy has some strength, being able to produce five billion?"


    "But, this should be all the money he has, next time Young Master Hongzhi will probably crush him."


    "I admit, this guy has surprised me a bit, but this doesn''t change the fact he''ll meet a disastrous end."


    Simultaneously, the rich kids next to Kitamura Hongzhi, though surprised, remained skeptical about Ye Feng.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng probably put out all his money, looking to gamble it all at once.


    But, for them, for Kitamura Hongzhi, it''s far from enough.


    "He actually put out five billion? He''s this wealthy? Who would''ve thought!" Meanwhile, Muramoto Sophie and others seemed somewhat shocked.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to produce that much money, but they underestimated him, unbeknownst to them, Ye Feng was this wealthy.


    That''s five billion, a fortune they might never see in their lifetime, yet somehow, it''s Ye Feng''s pocket change, directly spent at the bar.


    When calcted this way, they feel indeed,paring oneself to others can be infuriating; what they strive for in a lifetime is but Ye Feng''s ything.


    "What''s the big deal?" Only Hiroshi Kamikawa sneered dismissively.


    Because she knew, Ye Feng''s invincibility wasn''t just mere appearances, Ye Feng, in her eyes, is invincible, is a god-like existence.


    Hence, as she looked at Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s eyes emitted a unique light, gazing at Ye Feng with immense admiration.


    "I admit, I underestimated you a bit, so let me thoroughly defeat you!" In front of Ye Feng, Kitamura Hongzhi, after recovering from shock, pulled out another bank card, signaling, "Swipe the card!"


    "Young Master Hongzhi, this person isn''t ordinary, maybe it''s better to leave it at this?" Seeing this, the bar owner kindly advised.


    Because he figured out, Ye Feng''s identity was certainly extraordinary, someone who could possess that kind of bank card was undoubtedly not a regr person, even if Kitamura Hongzhi exhausts himself, he might not win, hence he wanted to advise Kitamura Hongzhi to step back.


    Indeed, if Kitamura Hongzhi were to truly deposit all the money into the bar, when Kitamura Rokuroes around, would he back down or not? It''d be quite troublesome.


    "Do you think I''m inferior to him?" But with his words, Kitamura Hongzhi immediately became displeased, almost ready to tear apart the bar in disagreement.


    "Not at all, I absolutely have no reason to be angry with him." The bar owner quickly exined.


    "Hmph! Does he deserve topete with me? Charge another five billion." But Kitamura Hongzhi didn''t listen, directly tossed the bank card over.


    "Ah!" Seeing that persuasion was ineffective, the bar owner quickly chose to run the card.


    Anyway, even if Kitamura Rokuroes aroundter, righteousness won''t be on his side.


    Beep!


    After Kitamura Hongzhi sessfullypleted the transaction, he provocatively looked at Ye Feng again, seemingly saying, if you have the guts, keep spending, haven''t I still tamed you? Little rascal.


    "Now this is going to be interesting, wonder if this Dragon Country kid will continue to follow suit? Will he match one billion or go for five billion again this time?"


    "Now it''s getting exciting, watching this kind of face-off is intriguing, this amount of money, I''ve never even seen in my lifetime, really gets my adrenaline pumping."


    "Haha! This is what makes it thrilling, if it were over in one go, wouldn''t that be dull? Go! Dragon Country kid."


    "Someone needs to put Kitamura Hongzhi in his ce, or he won''t stop unting his tail all the way to the heavens?"


    Seeing Kitamura Hongzhi charge another five billion, everyone looked at Ye Feng with anticipation, hoping Ye Feng could again work miracles, beat Kitamura Hongzhi, at least financially crush Kitamura Hongzhi.


    Kitamura Hongzhi, in this area, often behaves oppressively; several people have long been displeased, desiring someone who can put him down.


    Now, seeing someone who can financially wrestle with Kitamura Hongzhi, naturally, they''re very excited.


    They even hope to see Kitamura Hongzhi get embarrassed, making them feel avenged, and they''d be thrilled.


    "What''s the point of being so petty?" After Kitamura Hongzhi ran his card, Ye Feng disdainfully sneered.


    Indeed, in Ye Feng''s view, what''s the big deal about barely leading by a mere billion? Ye Feng earns more than that in seconds, meaningless.


    Anyway, right now, Ye Feng is only left with money; he can bury Kitamura Hongzhi with money, of course, he intends to crush Kitamura Hongzhiprehensively.


    "Watch me, today I''ll show you what it means to be truly wealthy." As Kitamura Hongzhi and his entourage seemed a bit inmed, Ye Feng pulled out another bank card, sneering.


    With his words, the bar owner quickly brought the tools over, somewhat shocked, waiting for Ye Feng to make the transaction, he feels Ye Feng isn''t an ordinary person, might truly be capable of trampling Kitamura Hongzhi into pieces.


    This, indeed, sparked some anticipation...

 Chapter 1012 - 1010: Terrifying Spending Power!

    Indeed, this not only serves to teach the arrogant Kitamura Hongzhi a lesson but also boosts the bar''s sales, so why wouldn''t he be willing?


    At the same time, he was curious about Ye Feng''s outrageous remarks. Just how much did Ye Feng have to spend to speak so boldly?


    Exactly. Despite leading by a hundred million and spending five hundred million beingbeled as petty, Ye Feng''s extravagance should be intimidating.


    "I really want to see how much you can spend, talking so big. Let''s see how you get out of this."


    "Heh! Still dare to say Young Master Hongzhi is petty, what the hell are you?"


    Under Ye Feng''s provocation, all the rich kids beside Kitamura Hongzhi, each and every one of them, were angered by Ye Feng, all waiting to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "How much will he actually spend? This remark is a bit wild, isn''t it?"


    "As long as he spends no less than five hundred million this time, the remark isn''t wild. But is he really going to spend five hundred million again?"


    "How wealthy does one have to be to spend so much in a bar? Is this not nning for the future?"


    "Tsk tsk! Is this the world of the rich? I really want to be like them."


    All the onlookers were filled with envy and curiosity, struggling to imagine how much Ye Feng would spend next to dare make such bold ims.


    "Alright! Give me ten billion." In the midst of everyone''s shocked expressions and immense anticipation, Ye Feng spoke up.


    "What? Ten billion?" Upon hearing this, even the bar owner was startled, trembling as he confirmed, "Sir, are you sure?"


    He never expected that someone would spend so much money at his bar, directly recharging ten billion. It''s as if dreaming.


    "That''s right, swipe the card!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Cut it out! You''re bluffing, if you can spend ten billion, I''ll give you my head."


    "Exactly! Bluffing without thinking, if you manage to spend ten billion, I''ll serve you like a horse."


    "It makes meugh! Obviously, there''s not enough money in the card, just trying to show off,ter iming a transaction is pending, failing to swipe, having us wait forever, surely that trick."


    When they heard Ye Feng would spend ten billion, the rich kids beside Kitamura Hongzhi all mocked disdainfully, even throwing out harsh words.


    To them, it seemed impossible for Ye Feng''s card to have ten billion, and they were ready to see him embarrassed.


    "Swipe, hurry up and swipe, I want to see him fail to swipe money from his card and then lose face staying here." Even Kitamura Hongzhi urged impatiently.


    He was impatiently waiting to see Ye Feng losing face among beauties, then taking the chance to snatch these beauties for himself.


    Beep!


    Under everyone''s urging, the bar owner immediately swiped the card, and it seeded.


    This scene left the bar owner bewildered, unable to react.


    Originally prepared for failure, he never expected the swipe would seed, as Ye Feng''s card indeed had more than ten billion.


    What does this mean? Even a billionaire might not be able to show so much cash, right?


    Yet Ye Feng indeed had this much cash, implying Ye Feng might be scarier than billionaires.


    Actually, the billionaires here would be equivalent to tens of billions in Dragon Country, less than a hundred billion, a level not worth ncing at in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    If they knew the truth, wouldn''t they be stunned?


    Moreover, the ten billion here is only equivalent to several million, which to Ye Feng is just like scraping the surface.


    But still, Ye Feng casually swiping ten billion shocked many people.


    "My God, actually spent ten billion? Add the previous five billion, that''s fifteen billion, equivalent to over a thousand Mg de million!"


    "Is this man crazy? Charging so much money into a bar? Just how rich must one be to do such a thing?"


    "I never imagined seeing such a tycoon one day, treating money like it''s nothing!"


    "One hair from his leg would suffice for us to struggle less a lifetime, what level of a big shot is this? Seems Kitamura Hongzhi kicked the wrong iron te."


    Amid the shock, everyone began discussing excitedly.


    They thought Ye Feng might crush Kitamura Hongzhi, but they never expected Ye Feng would be so strong, instantly crushing Kitamura Hongzhi.


    The gap left them astounded.


    Recalling Ye Feng''s previous remarks, they felt it seemed rather normal for Ye Feng to have such statements.


    Indeed, in the face of a big shot casually swiping ten billion, Kitamura Hongzhi leading by a hundred million seemed petty, not worth attention.


    "How can this be? How does he have so much money? Who is he really?"


    "Ten billion, already spent fifteen billion? And he''s so young, could he be the son of a Dragon Country super family?"


    "Seems this time he really kicked the iron te, this guy isn''t an ordinary person!"


    "Nonsense, find me an ordinary person who casually swipes fifteen billion?"


    Even the rich kids beside Kitamura Hongzhi seemed shocked, jolted by Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, they were already among the most impressive and wealthy young people.


    However,pared to Ye Feng now, they seemed truly insignificant, as Ye Feng could easily obliterate them.


    "How is he so rich? Spending fifteen billion just like that? How extravagant!"


    "Where did Hiroshi Kamikawa find such a wealthy man? Spending fifteen billion at a bar, just how rich must one be to do this?"


    "Originally, we thought he was disdaining, turns out he genuinely didn''t need it, he actually had the power topete with Kitamura Hongzhi."


    Meanwhile, Hiroshi Kamikawa''s girlfriends, each of them stunned, blushing as they looked at Ye Feng.


    Honestly, being so handsome, wealthy, and perfect, it''s hard not to feel captivated.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng being Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man, and their close rtionship with Hiroshi Kamikawa, they might have been rushing over, alreadypeting.


    "How is this possible? He has so much money? Are you mistaken?" At this moment, Kitamura Hongzhi reacted, stunned and questioning.


    "Everything''s here, we absolutely won''t falsify." Hearing his words, the bar owner showed the evidence somewhat displeased.


    Seeing the actual transaction receipts, confirming Ye Feng indeed spent fifteen billion, Kitamura Hongzhi felt somewhat defeated.


    Though wealthy, he absolutely couldn''t put out so much money, unable to spend ten billion again.


    Thus, he nced at the nearby rich kids, threatening them with his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t just watch Young Master Hongzhi struggle and stay idle, I''ll contribute one billion."


    "I''ll also put out one billion, but the future drinks are on Young Master Hongzhi."


    "Alright! I''ll contribute one billion too, anyway, it''s all recharged to the bar, we can just drink here often."


    ¡­


    Eventually, these rich kids together contributed eight billion, leaving the remaining two billion to Kitamura Hongzhi.


    This was a result Kitamura Hongzhi could ept, with funds gathered, Kitamura Hongzhi spent ten billion again.


    Though pieced together, at least he hadn''t lost yet, avoiding significant embarrassment today.


    "Another ten billion? These rich kids are truly wealthy, using money like this?"


    "Truly crazy, spent thirty-one billion today total? The bar owner must sleep grinning tonight?"


    "Just watching if the Dragon Country guy will spend more, if he does, Kitamura Hongzhi and his group might not have enough money."


    ¡­


    Witnessing Kitamura Hongzhi also spending ten billion, the scene immediately heated up, countless eyes excitedly watching Ye Feng, eager to see if he would continue to spend, and if so, how much more.


    All eyes focused on Ye Feng, he was the sole center of attention at the scene¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1013 - 1011: Bringing Shame Upon Oneself

    Fifteen billion, or sixteen billion, in Ye Feng''s eyes, is nothing.


    Indeed, fifteen billion converted to Dragon Country currency is just a mere nine hundred million.


    And Ye Feng, relying on the entire Fengxue Group, has a daily ie that definitely won''t be less than one hundred billion.


    Indeed, now the Fengxue Group generates over three hundred billion in sales every day.


    This terrifying sales figure, although not all of it is profit, yields at least two hundred billion for Ye Feng.


    Indeed, just the costs for Celestial Medicine, Celestial Beauty, and Celestial Life amount to over one hundred billion, all of which go straight to Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng also holds the majority share in subsequent profits.


    So, after deducting all costs, the majority of Fengxue Group''s money ends up in Ye Feng''s hands, which means Ye Feng conservatively earns over two hundred billion to three hundred billion a day.


    Indeed, if it were anotherpany, it might not be so exaggerated.


    But Fengxue Group''s taxes are very, very low, leveraging this horrifying advantage, Ye Feng could truly earn three hundred billion a day.


    Which is to say, in a thousand plus minutes a day, Ye Feng earns over two billion every minute, and Ye Feng hasn''t even used half a minute yet.


    So, what does the opponent have to fight him? Can theypete?


    Ye Feng is not boasting, it''s not just these idiots; even if all the wealthy heirs in the Lankoa Kingdombined, they wouldn''t be enough for Ye Feng to defeat. Ye Feng could easily make them cry.


    In fact, not only the wealthy heirs, even if all the elites in the Lankoa Kingdombined, they wouldn''t be enough for Ye Feng to take down.


    After all, not everyone possesses Ye Feng''s terrifying cash flow, not everyone has Ye Feng''s monstrous wealth.


    Ye Feng is a terrifying existence as wealthy as a country, fundamentally not on the same level as these ordinary elites.


    "Can he keep spending? Does he still have money?"


    "If he truly can keep spending, then it''s quite terrifying."


    At this moment, Muramoto Sophie and the other three were nervously watching Ye Feng, wanting to see just how terrifying his wealth is, and if he truly is a super-rich man.


    Moreover, one of them looked at Ye Feng with flushed cheeks, seemingly infatuated.


    Even though they hadn''t dated anyone yet, it doesn''t mean they didn''t want to find a boyfriend; it was just that they hadn''t found the right one to meet their standards.


    And the Ye Feng in front of them now was not only extremely handsome but also wealthy, making him an ideal man that they naturally fancy.


    Not just them, many women on-site were seeing Ye Feng''s handsome look and terrifying wealth and found themselves losing control, eager to rush towards him and desperately longing to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    Witnessing this scene, Kitamura Hongzhi''s face turned a dark shade of blue, which wasn''t the oue he wanted; this was quite different from what he had imagined.


    In his imagination, it should be him defeating Ye Feng and leaving triumphantly with these girls.


    However, as Ye Feng demonstrated his terrifying wealth, the situation shifted immediately, which made him very displeased, urging him to wish for Ye Feng''s downfall, wanting to see him embarrassed soon and trample him down to earth.


    "Keep going then!" So, seeing Ye Feng remain motionless, he provocatively sneered.


    But, could Ye Feng be someone he could easily provoke?


    "As you wish!" Ye Feng smiled, took out his bank card, and indicated, "Charge twenty billion!"


    Twenty billion, to these people, might be a huge sum, even a fortune unattainable for many over a lifetime.


    But twenty billion, converted to Dragon Country currency, is only a little over one billion; even adding the previous fifteen billion, it barely exceeds two billion.


    For Ye Feng, this is merely about a minute''s ie.


    So even thirty-five billion is nothing to Ye Feng, and he has no qualms about spending it.


    "Twenty billion? He wants to charge twenty billion more? What''s his background? Why is he so fierce?"


    "My god! Adding what he spent before, he''s now charged thirty-five billion? That''s worth over three hundred million Mg de? Is he really that rich?"


    "Three hundred million Mg de, this is an unimaginable wealth for me over a lifetime, yet it''s just petty cash to him, casually dropped into the bar; how extravagant is that?"


    "The way he spends money is so cool, if this is true, I''d be willing to polish his shoes!"


    "Handsome and wealthy, why can''t I find a man like that?"


    Upon hearing Ye Feng was going to spend another twenty billion, everyone in the venue was astounded, looking at Ye Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    They expected Ye Feng to continue spending, but couldn''t have imagined he''d go for another twenty billion.


    This was setting up to obliterate Kitamura Hongzhi!


    Moreover, some women looked at Ye Feng with eyes so fiery, as if they were ready to leap into his arms, dreaming they could be Ye Feng''s woman.


    "This...this is impossible, it definitely can''t be true, even if he has money, he couldn''t possibly have so much more!" Kitamura Hongzhi and the others couldn''t believe it, with dumbfounded faces, mumbling to themselves on the spot.


    "Can he... really spend this much? Doesn''t he feel any pain?"


    "What kind of giant can casually spend such sums and still appear soid-back? Just how rich is he?"


    "This...this really shocks me, has he spent thirty-five billion today? All this money is injected into the bar? Even with riches, it couldn''t be squandered like this?"


    "Perhaps... this money for him is equivalent to a few bucks for us?"


    Meanwhile, Muramoto Sophie and the others were dumbfounded too, staring at Ye Feng, unable to regain theirposure, not knowing how wealthy he had to be to shell out such sums and sink them into the bar.


    Listening to their discussions, Suzuki Shuji innocently guessed.


    Indeed, she had truly guessed correctly.


    These amounts may be vast, but to Ye Feng, they barelypare to a few bucks for an average person.


    Hearing Suzuki Shuji''s words, the other three were somewhat intimidated.


    They found it hard to believe this could be true; if so, then Ye Feng must be immensely wealthy?


    Not only them, but Hiroshi Kamikawa was also somewhat taken aback.


    She knew Ye Feng was awesome, possibly very rich, but exactly how rich, she didn''t know.


    Now seeing the terrifying wealth Ye Feng showcased, she realized just how rich her man was.


    "Are you sure?" The bar owner asked suspiciously, looking at the card before him.


    "Go ahead and charge it!" Ye Feng nodded, answering carelessly.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the bar owner knew Ye Feng was serious, and that this money might truly be insignificant to him.


    So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the bar owner took the trembling card and swiped through the machine, as everyone eagerly awaited the result...

 Chapter 1014 - 1012: This Comes at a Price

    Beep!


    With a series of sounds, Ye Feng sessfully swiped his card.


    Seeing that the card was indeed swiped sessfully, while the bar owner was rejoicing, he became even more respectful to Ye Feng.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that anyone who could casually swipe 3.5 billion was definitely not an ordinary person, definitely someone with a big background, possibly someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Re...really seeded? He really recharged 3.5 billion?"


    "Tell me, just how rich must a person be to so easily swipe 3.5 billion? Damn, I''ve never seen so much money in my life, and he just casually recharged it all into the bar?"


    "This...this is too awesome, isn''t it? What kind of person can be this awesome? Truly extraordinary."


    "I''ve decided, from now on I''ll lick all his shoes until he''s satisfied."


    "Get out of here! His shoes are mine, don''t fight me for them."


    Seeing Ye Feng really swiped 2 billion, everyone was stunned; the scene was truly shocking and scared them quite a bit.


    At the same time, they really couldn''t imagine just how wealthy one must be to casually pull out 3.5 billion and recharge it into the bar for consumption.


    After all, with this amount of money, even buying the entire bar would be more than enough, yet Ye Feng directly recharged it into the bar.


    Some of the onlooking girls immediately transformed into Ye Feng''s sycophants, at all costs wanting to please Ye Feng and be hispdogs.


    "This...how is it possible? How does he have so much money?"


    "Damn it! This can''t be real, can it? What kind of person have we provoked?"


    As for Kitamura Hongzhi and others, their faces were very grim, and they were a bit panicked inside.


    They knew very well that someone who could casually pull out so much money was definitely not an ordinary person, possibly someone they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    But asking them to admit their mistake and lose, they didn''t have the face for that.


    The situation immediately became stalemated.


    "My God! He actually swiped 2 billion? How much money does he have in his card?"


    "I''m shocked, where did Hongxin find such a wealthy boyfriend? This is too exaggerated, too rich, isn''t it?"


    "This is the first time I saw someone recharge over 30 billion in a bar, are we sure this isn''t a joke?"


    At the same time, Muramoto Sophie and others were also a bit frightened, all looking at Ye Feng with shocked expressions, really scared by Ye Feng''s shocking move.


    Moreover, looking at Ye Feng, he seemed very rxed, not taking it to heart at all.


    This signifies that this amount of money doesn''t mean much to Ye Feng.


    Realizing this, regardless of whether it was Muramoto Sophie or Ogami Naoko, their faces turned red and their gaze toward Ye Feng changed immediately.


    In their hearts, they clearly had thought of Ye Feng, but since Ye Feng was Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man, they were embarrassed to make a move.


    If Ye Feng weren''t Hiroshi Kamikawa''s man, they probably would''ve fought over him by now.


    ¡­


    "Alright, it''s your turn." After swiping the money, Ye Feng looked at Kitamura Hongzhi before him, smiled, and gestured.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Kitamura Hongzhi and the others'' expressions turned even darker.


    The previous amount of over 10 billion was already their limit.


    Moreover, to turn the situation around, they must get over 2 billion, which for them was a huge mountain,pletely impossible to produce.


    Unless they call their fathers, otherwise they would''ve indeed lost this time.


    "This time, you got lucky, we''re leaving." After a moment of silence, Kitamura Hongzhi coldly nced at Ye Feng and then prepared to leave with his people.


    "Leave? Did I allow you to leave?" Seeing their move, Ye Feng immediatelyughed and took a sip of his drink.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to keep us here?" Seeing Ye Feng''s mocking smile, Kitamura Hongzhi asked angrily.


    In Kitamura Hongzhi''s view, not arguing with Ye Feng was already giving face to Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Feng, despite the courtesy shown, still wanted to keep him here; truly shameless.


    "Did you forget the previous bet?" Ye Feng looked at Kitamura Hongzhi calmly, mockingly.


    With Ye Feng''s mocking voice, Kitamura Hongzhi''s face immediately changed.


    That was exactly what he feared, that''s why he wanted to leave before Ye Feng reacted.


    But, he didn''t expect Ye Feng would really not let go.


    If he really streaked in the bar, then afterward he couldn''t hang around this area anymore.


    Needless to say, he would definitely be aughingstock.


    "Are you really going to be so ruthless?" Pallid-faced, Kitamura Hongzhi frowned and threatened.


    "I''ll give you one minute, or don''t me me for being rude." Ye Feng replied expressionlessly.


    The insignificant Kitamura Hongzhi dared to threaten Ye Feng, Ye Feng wouldn''t let him off easily.


    If Kitamura Hongzhi reallyplied, Ye Feng wouldn''t cause him trouble.


    But Ye Feng knew very well that Kitamura Hongzhi definitely wouldn''tply.


    So Ye Feng could absolutely keep Kitamura Hongzhi under control today.


    "Today I''m leaving, let''s see what you can do to me." Kitamura Hongzhi didn''t believe it, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    "Now here''s a good show, though this Dragon Country Person is wealthy, encountering Kitamura Hongzhi, the local bully, might not be so easily satisfied."


    "But this Kitamura Hongzhi is truly worthless, a wager yet doesn''t fulfill it, isn''t this cheating?"


    "I got my phone ready, but Kitamura Hongzhi doesn''t streak? Such a letdown?"


    Seeing this scene, watching Kitamura Hongzhi not fulfilling the bet, everyone was helpless and a bit concerned for Ye Feng.


    In their view, even if Ye Feng were wealthy, he couldn''t suppress Kitamura Hongzhi here.


    Moreover, once Kitamura Hongzhi leaves, he would definitely trouble Ye Feng, making Ye Feng susceptible to danger.


    "Seems you don''t believe in evil." At this moment, under everyone''s attention, Ye Feng prepared to make a move.


    "Stop him for me." Seeing Ye Feng really daring to make a move, Kitamura Hongzhi was secretly pleased and hurriedly signaled.


    Under his signal, the bodyguards he brought immediately surrounded, trying to restrain Ye Feng.


    But just these weaklings were utterly vulnerable under Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ow!


    Aagh!


    Ye Feng hadn''t even used full force, yet these people were already screaming miserably and flying out.


    "He...is so powerful?" Seeing this, Kitamura Hongzhi immediately panicked.


    His biggest reliance was the bodyguards beside him.


    But his security, just faced with Ye Feng, were all taken down; how couldn''t he be anxious?

 Chapter 1015 - 1013: After Beating the Young One, the Old One Arrives?

    For a moment, Kitamura Hongzhi was so frightened that he started trembling, and even instinctively prepared to kneel before Ye Feng.


    Obviously, this guy is the same type who bullies the weak and fears the strong. When facing a formidable opponent, he''s incredibly cowardly.


    "Stop! I dare anyone to touch my son." At this moment, apanied by a roar, a man resembling Kitamura Hongzhi, with an imposing expression, walked over slowly.


    This person is Kitamura Hongzhi''s father, the richest man, Kitamura Rokuro.


    Though Kitamura Rokuro isn''t the richest in the country, he''s the wealthiest in the region, and his fortune is very intimidating.


    With his appearance, he immediately caused amotion among the crowd.


    "My god! It''s Kitamura Rokuro, the richest man is here in person."


    "His son was about to be beaten up, could he note?"


    "This Dragon Country man is really bold, hitting Kitamura Hongzhi here. Will Kitamura Rokuro let him leave alive?"


    "Although this Dragon Country man is a dragon crossing the river, Kitamura Rokuro is a local bully. Can the dragon outdo the local bully?"


    "Such a pity for that handsome guy, such a pity for the wealthy Dragon Country tycoon. It''s possible he might face a setback here, it''s really a shame."


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro arrive, the people expressed shock while some worriedly looked at Ye Feng, concerned for his safety.


    In their view, a character like Kitamura Rokuro would definitely not let Ye Feng off easily.


    "Is it Kitamura Rokuro? He came in person?" Even Muramoto Sophie and others frowned, appearing a bit panicked.


    In their eyes, the situation originally had a chance for a turnaround; as long as Kitamura Hongzhi left, things could be over.


    But they never expected Ye Feng to hold on without letting go, and even beat Kitamura Hongzhi''s men, making the matterplicated and not easily resolved.


    So, they all looked worriedly at Ye Feng, afraid he might encounter any danger.


    "Dear," even Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t help but nce at Ye Feng, calling out worriedly.


    "No problem, just a piece of cake." Ye Feng calmly smiled and waved his hand indifferently.


    "Father, he wants to kill me, you must stand up for me!" At the same time, Kitamura Hongzhi, seeing his father arrive, hurriedly approached andined.


    It was just like a child losing a fight andining to their parents, truly funny.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing this, Kitamura Rokuro looked angrily at Ye Feng and questioned him.


    "He was gambling against me and lost but refused to ept it." Ye Feng replied mockingly.


    "Gambling? On what?" Hearing this, Kitamura Rokuro frowned and turned to ask.


    He felt a bit disappointed; his son actually gambled and lost to someone, truly embarrassing.


    "It''s like this¡­" Under Kitamura Rokuro''s questioning, Kitamura Hongzhi finally exined everything truthfully.


    "Compared on wealth? And he charged 3.5 billion?" Hearing what transpired, Kitamura Rokuro understood it wasn''t his son''s fault; they werepeting on wealth.


    Also, to his surprise, Ye Feng seems to have some money, able to charge 3.5 billion.


    "Since it''s apetition on wealth, it''s not over yet. I''ll handle the remainder personally, do you have any objections?" After understanding the situation, Kitamura Rokuro asked Ye Feng.


    Though he asked Ye Feng, he gave Ye Feng no choice but to directly call over the bar owner: "Come over, I''ll charge 3 billion directly."


    As expected of the region''s richest man, his move was grand, immediately charging 3 billion.


    Once he charges 3 billion, their side''s total charge amount would be 4.6 billion, 1.1 billion more than what Ye Feng charged.


    Actually, for Kitamura Rokuro, 3 billion isn''t a small amount, but to fight for dignity, to preserve his son''s reputation, he was willing to spend it.


    3 billion, converted to Dragon Country currency, is almost 1.9 billion, which to Ye Feng is still somewhat interesting.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng finds it not enjoyable at all.


    Beep!


    With Kitamura Rokuro''s sessful card swipe, everyone present became excited.


    "My god! He really charged 3 billion? As expected of the richest, this financial power is incredible."


    "Adding to what''s before, it''s 4.6 billion now, equivalent to over 40 million Mg de, is this a tycoon''s means? Such terrifying moves?"


    "I''m shocked! Why not give me such money instead of charging it at the bar? Wouldn''t drinking so much cause death?"


    "Ah! The small change the wealthy casually throw out is wealth we couldn''t earn in a lifetime. Is this the gap between us and them?"


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro instantly charge 3 billion, many present were genuinely shocked.


    Indeed, it equals to over 40 million Mg de, which most people wouldn''t earn in several lives.


    Yet, in the hands of Ye Feng and hispanions, just petty cash.


    "It''s over 4 billion now? Is he going to continue? Does he have that much money?"


    "s! His opponent is the richest after all; it''s best he wakes up, and not continue."


    "Whew! Kitamura Rokuro''s move really is exceptional, it''s over now."


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro''s act of charging 3 billion, Muramoto Sophie and her group immediately began worrying, looking at Ye Feng with immense concern.


    They want Ye Feng to stop, to wake up a bit.


    But, if Ye Feng really stops, this matter surely wouldn''t end well, it''s possible they would face terrible consequences.


    Moreover, in their eyes, even if Ye Feng continues, they might still end up in trouble because the opponent is Kitamura Rokuro, infamous for being unreasonable, pushing people to the brink.


    "Haha! Fool! You may continue, let''s see how youpete with my dad, in front of him, what do you even count as?" Kitamura Hongzhi, at this moment, like a resurrected man, loudly taunted Ye Feng.


    As if they were so mighty, suppressing Ye Feng.


    He wished he could rush ahead and stomp Ye Feng a few times, making him lose face utterly.


    After all, Ye Feng had previously grabbed all the attention, stealing his limelight, making him extremely displeased and embarrassed.


    "Can this Dragon Country man continue topete?"


    "If he really continues, things will get interesting."


    "Honestly, I wish he would continue, can''t stand Kitamura and his father''s arrogance."


    "Exactly! They act all high and mighty, if someone could put them in their ce, it''d be great."


    Simultaneously, everyone looked at Ye Feng with a bit of hope, wishing Ye Feng had the strength to severely curb Kitamura father and son''s arrogance, making them taste defeat.


    But they didn''t have much hope, feeling Ye Fengcked the strength to defy Kitamura Rokuro, after all, Kitamura Rokuro is the richest¡­

 Chapter 1016 - 1014: Battle Escalates!

    "Good! Since you want to y, I''ll y along with you." With Kitamura Rokuro''s arrogant expression, Ye Fengughed mockingly.


    This Kitamura Rokuro, having spent thirty billion, wore a look as if he was invincible, daring Ye Feng to keep up, thinking Ye Feng was just a minor character.


    Little did he know, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he was the minor character, easily beaten.


    "Charge fifty billion!" So, Ye Feng once again took out his credit card, gesturing to the bar owner.


    "Fif... fifty billion? Are you sure?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bar owner was quite dumbfounded.


    Indeed, the money both sides spent today could buy out the bar several times over.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that both were not average people; they were big figures with status, making him feel uneasy.


    In fact, hearing Ye Feng wanted to spend fifty billion more, he felt a bit shaky, somewhat afraid to go through with it.


    "What? Can''t do it?" Ye Feng asked in confusion.


    "Of course, I can." The bar owner nodded, responded with forced bravery.


    Simultaneously, with eyes closed, the bar owner took Ye Feng''s card, preparing to swipe it with the machine.


    "Fifty billion? Is he not kidding? Who is he exactly? How can he have so much money?"


    "Isn''t this fake? How can this be real?"


    "This... is unbelievable. Does he really have the strength to face off with the richest man?"


    "Definitely can''t be real. There''s absolutely no way this is true; this is fifty billion, not fifty bucks."


    Everyone was shocked when Ye Feng announced he''d spend fifty billion, some couldn''t believe it, staring at him in disbelief.


    In their view, fifty billion was an unimaginable fortune.


    Adding the previous thirty-five billion, Ye Feng was essentially spending eighty-five billion, which was eight hundred million Mg des.


    This amount of money could buy the bar several times over, couldn''t it?


    Yet, Ye Feng actually poured such a vast amount into the bar, a move that seemed outright crazy.


    "He can''t possibly have that much money; just watch, it''s a joke!" As for Kitamura Rokuro, he wore a face eager to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself, thinking he was just putting on a show.


    He still didn''t believe Ye Feng could indeed pull out fifty billion.


    "Is he actually spending fifty billion?"


    "Does he really have that much money?"


    "What if his card has no money?"


    Meanwhile, Muramoto Sophie and the other three were extremely anxious watching Ye Feng, filled with worry for him.


    Yet, Ye Feng''s action greatly moved them.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was doing this for them, to protect them, or else why would Ye Feng act so recklessly, spending so much money in a bar?


    This made their fondness for Ye Feng grow even stronger, their hearts gradually leaning toward Ye Feng.


    However, seeing Ye Feng spend so much money for them caused a pang in their hearts, as it was tens of billions, not tens or even tens of thousands.


    Beep!


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, Ye Feng sessfully swiped the card.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, did he really spend fifty billion? Adding the previous amount, he''s spent eighty-five billion? Eight hundred million Mg des!"


    "What... what''s happening to this world? Does it have to be this crazy? I''m utterly dumbstruck."


    "Is this the world of big shots? Are they all like this? Gosh,paring oneself is really disheartening."


    "So much money, wouldn''t it be great if I had it? I wouldn''t have any worries for life, could spoil stars every day, and even then wouldn''t run out."


    "If he''s this rich, I must lick his shoes; I must be his exclusive shoe licker."


    "Get lost! Don''tpete with me."


    Ye Feng sessfully spent fifty billion, leaving everyone stupefied, countless people watching in shock, unable to recover for a long time.


    In fact, some women went into a frenzy, scrambling for Ye Feng.


    They had a sense of self-awareness, knowing Ye Feng wouldn''t notice them, so they fought for the chance to lick Ye Feng''s shoes.


    As long as Ye Feng gave them this opportunity, they would ensure his shoes were immactely clean.


    "He... did he really spend fifty billion? Does he have that much money?" For a moment, even Kitamura Rokuro was unsettled, shaken.


    "Who on earth is this guy? To be able to draw out so much money, they aren''t ordinary people."


    "Luckily, we didn''t offend him to death, or we wouldn''t even know how we ended."


    "This guy is surely someone more formidable than the Kitamura duo, we must distance ourselves from them."


    As for those rich youngsters originally alongside Kitamura Hongzhi, seeing the situation, quickly distanced themselves from the Kitamura duo.


    In their view, someone able to spend such a sum surely had powers not lesser than the Kitamura duo and might crush them.


    "Damn it! How can this be?" As for the Kitamura father and son, their expressions changed repeatedly, even Kitamura Rokuro couldn''t remainposed.


    "He... did he really spend fifty billion? Did he do this for us, actually fifty billion¡ªeight hundred million Mg des?"


    "How... is he so foolish? Isn''t this his entire fortune, just for us?"


    "So touching, although he''s Hongxin''s man, I can''t help it; I must dedicate myself to him, just let him have one more woman."


    "No... I want to join, this kind of man is my ideal type, I absolutely cannot miss out."


    "Include me! I''m the same."


    Upon witnessing this scene, Muramoto Sophie and the four others were thoroughly moved, their minds already made up that Ye Feng was a man they couldn''t miss, even if it meant opposing Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    At the worst, they would coexist with Hiroshi Kamikawa, sharing Ye Feng, but surrendering him was not an option.


    Ye Feng never imagined that his actions would have such effects.


    "Your turn." After spending, Ye Feng looked at Kitamura Rokuro, teasingly saying, "Rich man, don''t disappoint us!"


    "You..." Kitamura Rokuro''s face was very unpleasant, too frustrated to speak.


    Though the amount was quite terrifying; to surpass Ye Feng, he needed to take out another forty billion.


    However, that didn''t mean he was entirely helpless.


    If he gathered his liquid assets, he could barely challenge it.


    Moreover, after things settled, he could rely on his power to force the bar owner to return the money.


    With this rity, Kitamura Rokuro was no longer worried, and with determination to win, took out his credit card.


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro still willing to fight, everyone was enthusiastically awaiting the show.


    Simultaneously, they marveled, indeed Kitamura Rokuro, indeed the richest, even at this stage still willing to fight back, truly impressive...

 Chapter 1017 - 1015: Are You Scared or Not!

    "Five billion! Swipe another five billion for me!" After making up his mind, Kitamura Rokuro took out his bank card and gestured.


    "You... you two..." The bar owner, hearing Kitamura Rokuro''s words, seemed to be having a heart attack.


    Indeed, nothing this exciting or thrilling had ever happened in his bar before.


    If it really happened, the bar''s re-charge amount today might break 20 billion; that''s 20 billion, over a billion Mg des.


    If he took the money and ran, he''d never have to worry about anything for the rest of his life.


    Beep!


    While trembling, the bar owner sessfully swiped five billion using Kitamura Rokuro''s bank card.


    Up to this point, the Kitamura father and son had already swiped 9.6 billion, surpassing Ye Feng''s 8.5 billion.


    "My God, another five billion swiped? These two are insane! Together, the Kitamura father and son have swiped 9.6 billion, that''s 90 million Mg des."


    "My God, why so crazy? Is this the life of a super-rich person? I can''t even imagine it!"


    "I really want to be a rich person''s dog; this is just too cool! A little bit leaking through their fingers would be enough for us to live fat!"


    "Are rich people still short ofckeys? I really want to be theirckey!"


    "So, will the big shot from Dragon Country still continue? Why am I getting more and more excited and expectant?"


    Seeing the Kitamura father and son swipe another five billion, everyone got more and more excited.


    At the same time, they were amazed, thinking that the world of rich people was simply unimaginable, inexplicably wanting to be the dog orckey of Ye Feng and the Kitamura father and son.


    In their opinion, even a little reward from Ye Feng and the Kitamura father and son would be enough for them to prosper.


    "Another five billion? What should he do? Should we stop him?"


    "For our sake, putting all the money in doesn''t seem worth it!"


    "How about we try to persuade him? But if he stops swiping, the Kitamura father and son will make things difficult for us then our reputation will be gone."


    "What to do? I want to be Ye Feng''s woman; I don''t want to be taken away by the Kitamura father and son!"


    Seeing this, Muramoto Sophie and the others appeared worried and a bit panicked.


    They wanted to persuade Ye Feng to stop, but were afraid that if Ye Feng stopped, they would be taken away by the Kitamura father and son.


    Indeed, after spending so much money, it was unlikely that the Kitamura father and son would let them off easily.


    Originally, they didn''t think much of it, but now their hearts were with Ye Feng, wanting to be Ye Feng''s woman, naturally not wanting to betray him.


    "Your turn." At that moment, Kitamura Rokuro coldly looked at Ye Feng, signaling.


    "Not bad, improvement, you really are the richest man, this is starting to get interesting." Ye Feng smiled calmly and replied.


    "Alright! Swipe another 10 billion for me." Simultaneously, Ye Feng took out his bank card and gestured.


    10 billion, equivalent to over 90 million Mg des, plus the previous 85 billion, making it over a billion Mg des in total.


    Converted to Dragon Country currency, it was about 11 billion.


    To many people, it was an unimaginably huge sum of money.


    But for Ye Feng, it was just a few minutes of ie.


    So, even though he swiped another 10 billion this time, bringing the total to 18.5 billion, Ye Feng still didn''t care and simply didn''t worry about it.


    "What? He''s going to swipe 10 billion? Are you kidding me?"


    "My God, if he can swipe 10 billion, how terrifying would his worth be?"


    "Exactly! Including the previous amount, he''s swiped over a billion Mg des in total. Doesn''t this imply that his worth must be at least over 10 billion Mg des? Is this not exaggerated?"


    "Who exactly is he? Is there such a terrifying person in Dragon Country?"


    "To be able to take out over 18 billion in cash and still look so rxed, does his worth exceed a trillion? How rich must he be?"


    And as Ye Feng intended to swipe another 10 billion, everyone was instantly stunned, shocked out of their wits.


    Indeed, they simply couldn''t imagine that Ye Feng would still swipe another 10 billion, especially after already swiping 85 billion.


    ording to their logic, even if Ye Feng wanted to continue, he would only swipe 20 or 30 billion just to surpass the Kitamura father and son, right?


    But, Ye Feng directly swiped 10 billion, as if he had money to burn, how could they believe that?


    "10 billion? For us, he wants to swipe 18.5 billion?"


    "Oh my! How are we supposed to repay him? What is he thinking?"


    "Does he really notck money, being so rich he''s only got money left? Otherwise, who would do this?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was going to swipe another 10 billion, Muramoto Sophie and the others couldn''t sit still and stood up in shock.


    They didn''t expect that even at this point, Ye Feng was not only determined but bing even more intense, as if he had too much money.


    It''s difficult for them to imagine how rich Ye Feng must be to do such a thing, surpassing their imagination and understanding.


    "No... It must be fake, he must be bluffing." Kitamura father and son shook their heads, not daring to believe it was true.


    At the same time, Kitamura Rokuro was somewhat panicked.


    Because if Ye Feng really could swipe 10 billion, it meant Ye Feng was even more terrifying than him, and not knowing Ye Feng''s background, he had an ominous feeling.


    "Good thing we didn''t confront him, otherwise it would be over."


    "Phew! Is this guy still human? Can a human do such a thing?"


    Meanwhile, the rich young men who were originally with Kitamura Hongzhi patted their chests, relieved they hadn''t shed with Ye Feng, otherwise who knows how they would have met their end.


    "Sir, are you certain?" At the same time, the bar owner looked at Ye Feng in shock, asking incredulously.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded, replying nonchntly.


    In fact, if he could settle matters with these four women using this money, Ye Feng would have profited.


    After all, money was of no use to Ye Feng now.


    Instead, he urgently wanted to break the seal, to recover some of his strength.


    So, to him, money wasn''t important, but these four women were very important.


    "Alright! Okay then!" After somewhat fearfully taking the bank card, the bar owner quickly tried to swipe it.


    With his actions, everyone watched intently.


    "Can he really produce that much money?"


    "It doesn''t seem fake, it could be real."


    "Right, if it were fake, how could he remain so calm?"


    "But, it''s 10 billion? Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, everyone was extremely curious, eager to know if Ye Feng really had that much money and was really going to swipe that much money.


    This was an unimaginably huge sum of 10 billion to them.


    At the same time, the hearts of Kitamura father and son were in their throats, praying in their hearts that Ye Feng''s card wouldn''t have that much money; they were truly panicked...

 Chapter 1018 - 1016: Slander?

    µÎ!


    However, when the bar owner swiped the card, it really went through sessfully. This meant Ye Feng''s bank card indeed had more than ten billion.


    "My God! He actually swiped ten billion, and with the previous amount, he has swiped a total of eighteen and a half billion. That''s over a billion Mg des! When will I ever have that much money?"


    "This is what a real big shot is! Eighteen and a half billion, swiped just like that. I''m afraid even our richest person couldn''te up with that much cash?"


    "Although they have so many assets, most are in estates. Toe up with that much cash is undoubtedly a pipe dream. I feel the ny-six billion earlier was their limit."


    "In front of the Dragon Country big shot''s eighteen and a half billion, merely ny-six billion is insignificant. I originally thought the Kitamura father and son were already quite impressive, but it turns out the Dragon Country big shot is the real deal!"


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy. I''ve never seen so much money even in my dreams. Am I dreaming?"


    Seeing Ye Feng actually swiped eighteen and a half billion, everyone went mad. Their gazes at Ye Feng turned unsettled.


    If Ye Feng''s power wasn''t so terrifying, they might have impulsively rushed over to rob him.


    As for those women, their gazes towards Ye Feng were filled with infatuation. They dreamed of marrying a man like Ye Feng.


    But they knew very well that Ye Feng would never take notice of them. After all,pared to the girl next to Ye Feng, they were really outssed.


    "My God! He really swiped ten billion? With the previous amounts, that''s a total of eighteen and a half billion. Just how wealthy is he?"


    "Insane, is he crazy? Could it be just to save us?"


    "Spending so much money isn''t worth it! But I''m deeply moved. I''ve decided, I''m going to throw myself at him, whether or not he is Hongxin''s man."


    "I''ll go with you! We sisters must stand united."


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s actions made Muramoto Sophie, Ogami Naoko, and others very emotional. They were eager to throw themselves into Ye Feng''s arms, to feel his protection.


    "How much money does he have to spend this much in a bar?" Even Hiroshi Kamikawa was dumbfounded. She truly didn''t expect Ye Feng''s wealth to reach such heights.


    "This... How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible." As for the Kitamura father and son, they werepletely stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to actually swipe ten billion, making a total of eighteen and a half billion.


    They would need to swipe another ten billion to turn the tables.


    But even Kitamura Rokuro couldn''te up with that kind of money.


    "This guy is truly abnormal."


    "Good thing we didn''t confront him head-on, or we''d all be dead."


    Those few who came with Kitamura Hongzhi were all taken aback, showing fearful expressions as they looked at Ye Feng.


    At that moment, they truly believed that Ye Feng was no ordinary man. Ye Feng was undoubtedly a super big shot, not a weak character by any meanspared to Kitamura Rokuro.


    I mean, how could an ordinary person casually produce that much money? It''s absurd, isn''t it?


    "Dad! What do we do?" At this moment, Kitamura Hongzhi''s legs were trembling as he spoke with a sense of despair.


    "I have a n, he can''t do anything to us." Kitamura Rokuro snorted coldly, not taking the matter to heart.


    He then turned around, ring angrily at Ye Feng in front of him, making a bold statement: "What a move... truly a great move, teaming up with the bar owner to scam us? This matter between us isn''t over, just you wait and see!"


    "We''re leaving!" After throwing down a harsh remark, Kitamura Rokuro pretended to beposed and prepared to leave with his people.


    This was his strategy. He was unwilling to publicly admit that his financial power was inferior to Ye Feng''s. He intended to use this as a stepping stone, while using Ye Feng of wrongdoing, and then take the opportunity to leave.


    Once he left here, he''dtere back to deal with the bar owner and Ye Feng.


    "Teaming up with the bar owner? I wondered how it was possible to recharge so much money, and Kitamura Rokuro''s exnation seems to make some sense."


    "Indeed, how could an ordinary person recharge so much money to a bar? It does seem a bit unbelievable."


    "That''s it, they must have teamed up to set a trap for the Kitamura father and son. They were really bold."


    ....


    With Kitamura Rokuro''s words, people felt something was off and began pointing fingers.


    Under Kitamura Rokuro''s guidance, they believed that Ye Feng was indeed in cahoots with the bar owner, luring the Kitamura father and son into a trap, and deceiving them so badly.


    Some even pointed fingers at Ye Feng, saying he had no moral standing, and that the Kitamura father and son were genuinely unfortunate.


    "Heh!" At this moment, Ye Feng sneered, mocking, "If you don''t have the money, don''t make excuses. I was drinking here peacefully, and he had toe provoke me, wanting to take my woman."


    "He himself proposed the financial bet, and this is your turf. They started with the junior and then brought in the senior. It''s you and the bar owner who teamed up to scam my money, isn''t it? I don''t care about all that, but you lose and want to walk away? That''s unreasonable, right?"


    With Ye Feng''s imposing words, his strong aura silenced the scene.


    "That''s really how it was, they hadn''t caused any trouble originally. But then Kitamura Hongzhi saw the pretty girl, came over to provoke, and even wanted to take thedy, which led to the conflict."


    "Initially, Kitamura Hongzhi wanted to take action directly, but for some reason, he ended up proposing the financial bet."


    "Isn''t it obvious? Kitamura Hongzhi wanted to crush with financial power, to take those pretty girls into his possession. That''s his usual style."


    "These two are really something, unable to win and then throwing dirt on the other party. Do they have any shame?"


    "We almost got fooled by them. These people are genuinely disgusting."


    ....


    With Ye Feng''s words, the crowd felt that indeed, that''s how it seemed, and the atmosphere shifted, with countless people pointing and condemning the Kitamura father and son.


    And, with the change in atmosphere, Kitamura father and son''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    This made Kitamura Rokuro feel deeply disgraced, as he had never lost face like this before, making him very angry inside.


    He had to win back this ground and absolutely couldn''t let Ye Feng continue strutting around.


    Thus, in his anger, he somewhat lost his reason, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    "Do you think you''ve really won? Just wait, I''m going to make your end extremely miserable." After making the call, Kitamura Rokuro looked at Ye Feng, gritting his teeth, seemingly as if he had found reinforcements....

 Chapter 1019 - 1017: Talking Big Without a Draft?

    Indeed, Kitamura Rokuro relied on his connections, along with certain exchanges of benefits, to call upon some wealthy friends of his.


    With these wealthy individuals joining him, he believed that Ye Feng would be utterly defeated.


    "Who did he bring in? Looks like he thinks he''s got a sure win?"


    "Could it be that he called the number one tycoon? That''s impossible, they have no connection!"


    "It''s possible that he called in his good friends."


    "If he really did call in a few tycoons, then it could be troubling. Although this Dragon Country big shot has money, he can''tpete against a group of wealthy people, right?"


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro''s confident demeanor, everyone was curious, wanting to know just how many tycoons he could rally.


    "Is this going to continue? Kitamura Rokuro is not convinced!"


    "Going to match wealth against wealth? But his assets can''t be liquidated so easily, can they?"


    "Kitamura Rokuro must be desperate. Who knows how powerful the people he called really are."


    Meanwhile, the wealthy juniors who were originally with Kitamura Hongzhi looked on curiously at the scene unfolding before them.


    In their eyes, if they pushed Kitamura Rokuro too far, he might really do something impulsive like this.


    "So¡­ should we stop here? Should we leave?"


    "Yeah, we can still leave now. Let''s not get tangled up with him any further; it''s not good for us."


    "Let''s not stoop to his level. Let''s get out of here, or it''ll be toote."


    "Let''s go¡­."


    As for Muramoto Sophie, Yoshida Shigeki, and others, they were anxiously trying to pull Ye Feng away, advising him not to confront Kitamura Rokuro.


    They saw how the situation was turning, noticing that Kitamura Rokuro might bring in even more formidable figures, which would put Ye Feng at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. I''ll wait right here; I''m not going anywhere." Ye Feng shook his head,pletely unconcerned.


    "Hongxin, you should try to persuade him; this isn''t a game."


    "Yeah! Hongxin, you should talk to him. If he doesn''t leave now, it''ll be toote."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the group grew even more anxious and quickly turned to Hiroshi Kamikawa, hoping he would persuade Ye Feng.


    "Let''s support him. He''ll be fine." Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled, trusting Ye Feng unconditionally.


    "You''re crazy, both of you are crazy." Hearing their words, Muramoto Sophie and the others felt that Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa wereplete lunatics, a pair of total madmen.


    But even so, they didn''t leave on their own; instead, they stayed, joining Ye Feng and Hiroshi Kamikawa in their madness.


    "They''re here! Who''s here?"


    After a while, amotion was heard at the entrance.


    At the same time, a group of extremely imposing figures began walking toward Ye Feng and the others.


    Apparently, these were the reinforcements Kitamura Rokuro had called for.


    "Oh my god! It''s Yamamoto Shichiro, and his financial power is much greater than Kitamura Rokuro''s; I can''t believe Kitamura Rokuro actually managed to bring him here."


    "What''s that? Look at Ogami Sanfu next to Yamamoto Shichiro. He''s the real force to be reckoned with. His wealth is even more terrifying than Yamamoto Shichiro''s, on apletely different level."


    "Then there''s Zuo Tengye, who''s also incredibly powerful. His financial resources are stronger than Yamamoto Shichiro''s. Who would''ve thought so many tycoons would show up all at once?"


    "Yeah! Normally you wouldn''t see even one of them, but now you see them all. Kitamura Rokuro really has some pull!"


    "Haven''t you noticed the most low-key yet top-tier Watanabe Makoto? He''s been a hot topic recently. After acquiring agencies for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, he''s been raking it in. He''s on the verge of emerging as the number one tycoon!"


    Seeing these powerful reinforcements, the onlookers were incredibly excited and began discussing animatedly.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t even have dreamed of seeing such figures, and today, they were seeing them all at once.


    Thebined wealth of these individuals was incredibly impressive. If a brick were to fall and kill them all, their country''s economy would certainly be shaken. Their influence was immense.


    "Did you see that? You think you''re so badass? In front of these people, you''re nothing! Are you scared now?" Seeing these people, Kitamura Rokuro was very excited and shouted loudly.


    Even though it cost him a lot of resources, and even selling off some of his assets to get these people toe, as long as he could crush Ye Feng''s spirit and prevent himself from losing face in public, he thought it was worth it.


    "Over here!" At the same time, Kitamura Rokuro waved his hand triumphantly.


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro, that group of people quickly walked in his direction, as if they were really here for him.


    "What? They''re actually here for Kitamura Rokuro? So many super tycoons? What do we do now?"


    "Originally, it was a personal wealth contest, but Kitamura Rokuro is so shameless; he actually brought so many helpers, despicable!"


    "But there were no rules against it before, so what do we do now? Will Ye Feng be alright?"


    "How are we supposed to proceed? He''s alone against so many tycoons; he''s definitely no match for them¡­."


    With the appearance of these tycoons, Muramoto Sophie and Ogami Naoko, among others, were all panicked, incredibly worried about Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they didn''t want to be taken away by Kitamura Hongzhi; they wanted to be with Ye Feng.


    But, given the losses of Kitamura and his father, they certainly won''t let it go easily. It was obviously unrealistic for Kitamura and his father to spare them.


    Seeing this terrifying lineup, even Hiroshi Kamikawa couldn''t help but hold Ye Feng''s hand tightly, very worried for him.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine." Ye Feng smiled, responding indifferently, "These people may seem incredibly powerful in your eyes, but in my eyes, they''re nothing."


    Words like these might sound arrogant and boastfuling from someone else''s mouth.


    But, spoken by Ye Feng, it seemed entirely justified. In Ye Feng''s eyes, these people really weren''t worth mentioning and didn''t even have the qualification to carry his shoes.


    "Whoa!" As Ye Feng spoke, everyone there gasped.


    "What? He doesn''t even take these super tycoons seriously? Is he just arrogant, or does he really have that kind of power?"


    "Bragging! No matter how badass a tycoon might be, he can''t possibly have that kind of capital, right? This guy must be bluffing!"


    "Ridiculous, whether he''s a frog in a well or just arrogantly overconfident, dismissing these super tycoons isughable. He''s definitely going to suffer miserably in a moment."


    Meanwhile, amid their shock, people around started discussing intensely whether Ye Feng was just bluffing or if he really had such capital.


    But most of them believed Ye Feng was bluffing, as it seemed impossible for anyone to possess such terrifying wealth¡­.

 Chapter 1020 - 1018: Instant Reversal!

    "What? Kid, what do you think you are? You dare to put on airs in front of us? Who gave you the courage? Today I''ll show you what real strength is."


    The fat man talking was Ogami Sanfu, who was clearly annoyed by Ye Feng''s words and immediately got angry, preparing to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    "Hah! Little brat, are you even grown up? You dare to act wild in front of us? Just wait, you''ll be scared to the point of wetting your pants," Yamamoto Shichiro sneered disdainfully from the side.


    Yamamoto Shichiro, in his suit and hat, had a weathered face and clearly belonged to the tough guys who fought their way up step by step.


    "And I thought it was someone remarkable. Just a little brat like this is worth our effort? Kitamura Rokuro, you''re really getting worse with age!" Zuo Tengye sneered, not taking Ye Feng seriously.


    Yet it was Watanabe Makoto who looked at Ye Feng with a serious expression, somehow feeling he had seen Ye Feng somewhere before, but couldn''t quite recall.


    "Hah! Putting on airs in front of so many top tycoons, should I call you naive or ignorant? Truly reckless." Seeing the aggressive atmosphere, Kitamura Rokuro smiled in satisfaction and mocked.


    "Kid! Weren''t you going wild before? Why aren''t you wild now? Go wild again, try it, what do you think you are, daring to act wild here?"


    "I''ll put it bluntly today, if you can leave here alive, I''ll take your surname, you little bastard!"


    Meanwhile, Kitamura Hongzhipletely let loose, loudly mocking Ye Feng and cursing him.


    Clearly, he felt assured with so many people backing him up, that even if Ye Feng had money, he was nothing.


    After dealing with Ye Feng, he even considered hanging Ye Feng up for torture and humiliating the pretty girls around Ye Feng right in front of him.


    The thought made him ecstatic, feeling very pleased.


    "This Dragon Country kid came here and provoked so many big shots, now he''s screwed, isn''t he?"


    "Daring to offend so many top tycoons here, he''s really tired of living, isn''t he? Doesn''t he consider how all these tycoons would easily crush him if they wanted to?"


    "Sigh! Even though he''s rich, even money can''t let him act sowlessly. Doesn''t he know there''s always someone better?"


    Seeing the tension in the scene, the onlookers looked at Ye Feng with pity, feeling that Ye Feng waspletely doomed.


    In their view, not only could those tycoons outmatch Ye Feng in wealth, they could also crush him in power and connections, and dealing with Ye Feng would be extremely simple.


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to offend these tycoons, they naturally thought Ye Feng was surely dead and finished.


    "What to do? Angering so many super tycoons? What do we do now?"


    "It''s over! Completely over. Even dealing with Kitamura Rokuro alone is very tricky, and now so many havee, offending them leaves no room for survival!"


    "How can we help him? Is there truly no way to save him?"


    Meanwhile, Muramoto Sophie and the other four were extremely anxious, wanting to help Ye Feng but had no way, and could only watch Ye Feng bear the wrath of the super tycoons.


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze was fixed on Ye Feng, wanting to see him humiliated and watching him die miserably.


    p!


    p p p!!


    Just at that moment, the sound of ps echoed through the room.


    Hearing themotion, everyone hurriedly looked over and found Kitamura Hongzhi''s face swollen high, awkwardly covering his face, confusedly looking at Watanabe Makoto.


    "Who do you think you are? Mr. Ye is someone you can offend? Is Mr. Ye someone you can afford to offend?" Simultaneously, Watanabe Makoto pped him again, angrily rebuking.


    "Mr. Watanabe, what''s going on? Why are you hitting my son?" Kitamura Rokuro bewilderedly questioned.


    "Hmph!" Watanabe Makoto snorted coldly, then ran over to Ye Feng.


    "What''s...what''s going on? Are they having internal conflict?"


    "What''s Watanabe Makoto up to? Isn''t he invited by Kitamura Rokuro? That''s impossible, he directly walked over to Kitamura Rokuro''s side!"


    "Can anyone tell me what''s happening here?"


    Seeing this, everyone was baffled, not knowing what was going on.


    "Mr. Watanabe, isn''t he invited by you?" Even Ogami Sanfu and others were confused, asking Kitamura Rokuro.


    "Yes! But don''t know why he''s acting crazy." Kitamura Rokuro said with a gloomy expression.


    Though he wasn''t as powerful as Watanabe Makoto, Watanabe Makoto hit his son in front of everyone, causing him to lose face and feel very annoyed. Unless Watanabe Makoto gave him a reasonable exnation, he wouldn''t mind going to war with him.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you toe. Why didn''t you inform me? I would have hosted you!" As for Watanabe Makoto, aftering to Ye Feng''s side, he nodded and bowed respectfully, as if seeing a character beyond his imagination.


    "You know me?" Seeing Watanabe Makoto''s actions, Ye Feng asked, surprised.


    "I attended the agency rights auction before and obtained the agency rights for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, so I''ve seen Mr. Ye once." Watanabe Makoto quickly nodded, exining with utmost reverence.


    At the moment, Watanabe Makoto appeared far from a top tycoon''s demeanor.


    In front of Ye Feng, Watanabe Makoto was as respectful as a dog who sees its master.


    Indeed, Watanabe Makoto is currently thriving with Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life''s agency.


    Due to the true terror of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, he wouldn''t dare to offend Ye Feng.


    He knew very well that once he offended Ye Feng, without ess to goods, his agency rights would be useless, and he would suffer substantial losses.


    Moreover, he knew Ye Feng''s identity, aware that Ye Feng was a wealthy, extremely terrifying tycoon, unmatched in global wealth.


    And he vaguely knew Ye Feng''s secret identity was extremely terrifying, beyond the mere owner of Fengxue Group.


    Therefore, he always held Ye Feng in awe, never daring to offend him.


    "What? How is this possible? Did I misjudge?"


    With Watanabe Makoto''s actions, everyone was stunned.


    They found it hard to imagine why a top tycoon would, upon seeing Ye Feng, act as if a servant met their master, so reverently.


    Could it be that Ye Feng''s identity exceeded their imagination? Extremely intimidating? The scene was hard for them to believe¡­.

 Chapter 1021 - 1019: Identity Exposed, the Entire Audience Stunned!

    "This... how is this possible? What on earth is going on? Why is Watanabe Makoto being so respectful towards this Dragon Country man?"


    "Could it be that this Dragon Country person''s identity is extremely terrifying? Why does Watanabe Makoto act like a dog seeing its master in front of him?"


    "This... it''s truly unimaginable. The arrogant Watanabe Makoto, how could he have such a moment? Who is this person that intimidates him to this extent?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that the formidable Watanabe Makoto could also be so fearful and terrified of someone."


    At this moment, all the onlookers were shocked. They couldn''t fathom just how terrifying Ye Feng''s identity must be to make Watanabe Makoto act so afraid and respectful.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on? What is Watanabe Makoto doing?" Kitamura Rokuro''s face turned ashen with anger.


    Originally, he had sought out Watanabe Makoto to solve a problem for him, but instead, Watanabe Makoto not only ignored his face but also ran to stand respectfully in front of his opponent. How could he not be furious?


    "Could it be that this Dragon Country man''s identity is extremely terrifying? Otherwise, with Watanabe Makoto''s character, he would never act like this."


    "It seems this Dragon Country man has a significant background and might be someone we can''t afford to offend."


    Meanwhile, Ogami Sanfu and others frowned, sensing a problem, worried that Ye Feng had a significant background and was someone they absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    "What... what is going on? Did Watanabe Makoto betray us? If so, there''s still a chance."


    "Indeed, with Watanabe Makoto''s abilities, even if he''s not an opponent, he definitely wouldn''t let these people harm us. We''re saved."


    "But I can''t believe it, why would Watanabe Makoto be so respectful to Ye Feng? Do they know each other? And Ye Feng''s identity is extremely terrifying?"


    "It must be so. No wonder he''s the man I''ve set my eyes on, his strength is truly formidable."


    Muramoto Sophie and othersughed upon witnessing this scene.


    Originally, they thought it was a dead-end, but to their surprise, a turn of events urred.


    In their view, with Watanabe Makoto present, Ye Feng and they absolutely wouldn''t be in trouble. At the very least, they could leave safely.


    "Watanabe Makoto, I need a reasonable exnation from you." At this moment, Kitamura Rokuro roared in anger, questioning furiously.


    "Exnation?" Hearing Kitamura Rokuro''s angry roar, Watanabe Makoto sneered dismissively.


    At the same time, as Watanabe Makoto was about to exin, everyone''s eyes turned to him, eager to understand who Ye Feng was that made Watanabe Makoto so respectful.


    "Merely because he is the world''s richest man, merely because he is the owner of Fengxue Group, merely because his worth exceeds ten trillion Mg de, is this enough? Is he someone you can afford to offend?" At this moment, Watanabe Makoto spoke with a coldugh.


    With each sentence from Watanabe Makoto, it struck everyone''s hearts, reaching deep into their souls, scaring them significantly.


    "What? He''s the owner of Fengxue Group? He is the terrifying man whose worth has long surpassed ten trillion Mg de?" Kitamura Rokuro reacted the most intensely. Upon hearing this, he became dumbfounded, murmuring in disbelief.


    He never expected that the person he inadvertently offended was the wealthiest mogul, a terrifying entity rivaling a nation.


    And the funny part was, he foolishly thought he couldpete financially with Ye Feng, truly tying the noose as an old fool.


    "Damn it! Kitamura Rokuro, you''re courting death, why drag us into it? You''ve brought ruin upon us."


    "Oh my god! He''s the owner of Fengxue Group! I''ve heard of his prowess before, but I didn''t expect him to be so young. What should I do now? I''ve offended him; will I still have good days ahead?"


    "All because of Kitamura Rokuro, this idiot. He''s courting death alone, yet now he''s dragging us down. He should die ten thousand times over."


    As for Ogami Sanfu and others, they were simrly terrified, looking angrily at Kitamura Rokuro as if they wanted to risk their lives for him.


    Indeed, thinking about offending such a terrifying figure, considering his formidable financial power, their bodies trembled uncontrobly as if the sky was falling.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng truly decided to go after them, then with his terrifying financial power, he could destroy them alive, ruin all they had worked for their whole lives.


    Considering these dreadful consequences, their eyes turned colder as they looked at Kitamura Rokuro, wishing they could tear him apart alive.


    "Oh my god! It''s actually this legendary mogul. When he said everyone here was beneath him earlier, I thought he was just showing off, but if he''s the owner of Fengxue Group, then it''s true. He really has the power."


    "Absolutely. He''s a super mogul with a worth exceeding ten trillion Mg de. In terms of wealth and financial strength, everyone herebined wouldn''t be even a fraction of him."


    "His personal worth is far more terrifying than countless developed countries, undeniably impressive!"


    "Earlier, I wondered who could spend so much without regret. Now I know, for him, spending like this is as easy as spending a hundred for us. How ignorant I was."


    "I never imagined I could see such a legendary mogul here. I''m truly thrilled, truly excited."


    Meanwhile, the ordinary onlookers were each more excited and thrilled than the other.


    When they looked at Ye Feng, they were full of admiration and respect.


    After all, Ye Feng was a terrifying figure existing in their legends; seeing him in person, how could they not be excited?


    Simultaneously, they looked mockingly at Kitamura Rokuro and the others, curious about how they would end.


    In their view, since Kitamura Rokuro and the others had offended such a person, their end must be grim.


    They had long wanted to see Kitamura Rokuro make a fool of himself, and now their wish was finallying true.


    "What? He''s the owner of Fengxue Group? The legendary man with an incredibly terrifying worth? I must shine his shoes; nobody can stop me."


    "Woo~ never thought I''d encounter this legendary mogul. I''m so happy, so excited. I''d lick his shoes for free; give me a chance."


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the onlooking women were equally excited, eager to shine Ye Feng''s shoes.


    To shine Ye Feng''s shoes, even without payment, was considered an honor.


    "He... he is the owner of Fengxue Group? Isn''t this too ridiculous? Scaring me!"


    "I... I need to return home. This world is too frightening; I must go home to my mama."


    "Phew! We almost offended such a super mogul? I''m still terrified, thankfully we didn''t confront him head-on."


    At the same time, the rich kids who had originallye with Kitamura Hongzhi were now pale-faced.


    They patted their chests, relieved that they hadn''tpletely offended Ye Feng, feeling anxious and fearful.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1022 - 1020: Trying to Play Dirty?

    Indeed, if they had directly offended Ye Feng, they might be sitting on the ground like the Beicun father and son, scared out of their wits.


    Of course, the ones who reacted the most were Muramoto Sophie and the others.


    "My God, he''s actually the owner of the Fengxue Group? The founder of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? He''s so rich?"


    "We were worried about him for nothing before. Turns out he''s really not short on money; spending so much is just like ying for him?"


    "I could never have imagined that I would know the owner of Fengxue. This isn''t a dream, right?"


    "I... I''m really so lucky, this is just like a damn dream."


    After realizing that Ye Feng is the owner of Fengxue Group, they danced with excitement, overwhelmed with joy.


    Thinking that they are friends with Ye Feng, they felt even more thrilled and excited.


    If there weren''t people around, they might scramble to hang onto Ye Feng, just to experience it all the more.


    "You... you''re the owner of Fengxue Group?" Even Hiroshi Kamikawa was taken aback.


    She knew Ye Feng was amazing, knew he was wealthy, but hadn''t expected his identity to be so intimidating.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is now the richest individual in this world, someone who absolutely doesn''t have to worry about money.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded and replied indifferently.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng looked at the Beicun father and son with a mocking gaze, and smiled as he asked, "Will you strip naked or continue topete financially? I''ll apany you to the end."


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Beicun father and son''s faces turned even uglier.


    Compete? They definitely couldn''tpete with Ye Feng.


    But as for losing face, that''s something they absolutely wouldn''t do.


    So, Kitamura Rokuro took a desperate risk and thought of a vicious n.


    "Everyone, if we let him go back, we''re all finished." So, Kitamura Rokuro pulled Ogami Sanfu and the others aside and spoke seriously.


    "Then what should we do? Are you thinking of resisting? If he uses his terrifying wealth, we''ll all be done for. This is all your fault. If not for you, how could we have offended him?" Saying this, Ogami Sanfu and the others were even angrier.


    From their stance, they seemed like they wanted to eat Kitamura Rokuro alive on the spot.


    "Everyone, there''s no point in saying all this now. I have a solution. Don''t you want to hear it?" Seeing these impulsive individuals, Kitamura Rokuro quickly persuaded.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t hold it in." Hearing what Kitamura Rokuro said, Ogami Sanfu impatiently urged.


    "Exactly, I also need to figure out a way, don''t waste my time." The other two nodded, responding with impatience.


    "Everyone, this is our territory. Even if he''s the owner of Fengxue Group, he''s just a dragon crossing the river. Can he suppress us local bullies?"


    "As long as we don''t let him return, as long as we finish him here, wouldn''t we be fine? If Watanabe Makoto causes trouble, we''d take him down too, wouldn''t that be delightful?"


    After persuading these three, Kitamura Rokuro quicklyid out his n.


    Kitamura Rokuro''s n was very bold, but it was their only hope. Only by seeding could they narrowly escape disaster.


    As for future troubles, they would deal with thoseter. First, they had to resolve the immediate issue.


    "Well, it''s a way."


    "Not bad, should we give it a try?"


    With Kitamura Rokuro''s proposal, Ogami Sanfu and the others suddenly felt this n was feasible.


    "Good! Let''s call now and have someone finish them off." So, Ogami Sanfu nodded and made the decision.


    In his view, this was their only escape route. If they missed this chance, what awaited them could be destruction.


    Thus, after their discussion, they started making calls, hoping to find someone to eliminate Ye Feng here.


    "What are they discussing? But looking at their expressions, it seems they have a strategy?"


    "Facing such a colossal figure, do they really have a way to turn things around? Can''t be true, right?"


    "It''s ridiculous. They''ve offended a terrifying bigwig worth tens of trillions, just with them they can settle it? They''re really overestimating themselves."


    Seeing the actions of Kitamura Rokuro and others, the onlookers were a bit puzzled, not knowing what exactly they were nning.


    But in their view, regardless of how Kitamura Rokuro and the others struggled, they couldn''t escape this disaster. Maybe tomorrow Ye Feng would find someone to eliminate them.


    With Ye Feng''s terrifying financial resources, he might erase Kitamura Rokuro and the otherspletely in just one day.


    "Mr. Ye, should we leave first? I have a feeling these people are up to no good and may want to harm you." Seeing this scene, Watanabe Makoto frowned and advised.


    "No worries! What kind of waves can they cause?" Ye Feng smiled nonchntly, not bothering to take these few people seriously at all.


    Even the most powerful Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was wiped out by Ye Feng, who else could they find to deal with Ye Feng?


    Therefore, regardless of who they brought, Ye Feng didn''t take them into ount at all.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was unwilling to leave, Watanabe Makoto became anxious and quickly began making phone calls to make arrangements.


    Ye Feng now was like the money tree in his control; if something happened to Ye Feng, unexpected changes could ur, so he absolutely couldn''t let anything happen to Ye Feng.


    Knowing there was danger, he naturally spared no effort to protect Ye Feng.


    To protect Ye Feng, Watanabe Makoto was really going all out, summoning everyone he could.


    As for whether they could counter the people Kitamura Rokuro and others called, that was left to fate. He had already tried his best.


    "What''s going on? Are they really nning to harm Ye Feng?"


    "This is their territory, will Ye Feng be safe?"


    "Ye Feng should leave quickly! Why stay here? It''s not safe, these people will definitely go crazy and do something insane."


    Likewise, Muramoto Sophie and Yoshida Shigeki were worried about Ye Feng''s safety, wishing they could persuade him to leave now.


    But they knew Ye Feng wouldn''t listen to them, so they found Hiroshi Kamikawa, hoping she could step in and persuade Ye Feng to leave.


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be any problems." However, Hiroshi Kamikawa didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Indeed, after witnessing Ye Feng''s strength, along with Hiroshi Kamikawa''s own sufficient capabilities, how could she worry that Ye Feng would be in danger? She had enough power to protect him.


    Meanwhile, there was amotion at the entrance.


    Clearly, the people Kitamura Rokuro and others called had arrived.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled, wondering what level of people they could summon. If they were too weak, it would indeed be a bit dull...

 Chapter 1023 - 1021: Being Ignored?

    Wow!


    With a burst of noise, groups of people started filing in.


    These people were dressed mboyantly, and at a nce, you could tell they weren''t the good kind.


    "My god! It''s Zhan Hu, why is he bringing people here? Was this arranged by Kitamura Rokuro?"


    "Isn''t that Cheetah over there? He''s a tough guy, in his territory, no one dares to mess with him! I didn''t expect him toe here too."


    "You talk as if Chai Niu isn''t the same. Chai Niu is an Overlord-level figure; with his Eighteen Arhats, he practicallymands wind and rain."


    "My god! There''s also Money Snake, Land Rat, Wealth God Gold, and many others. Isn''t each of them an Overlord-level character? I didn''t expect them all toe here this time, Kitamura Rokuro and the others really pulled out all the stops!"


    "Look! There''s Master Shou, it''s said that he now serves arger-than-life figure. Look at everyone nodding and bowing to him, what a sight to behold!"


    As these people continued to enter, the onlookers immediately started a lively discussion.


    The fame and power of these people, even though they couldn''tpare to the group of wealthy individuals from before.


    But, these people were of a vicious nature, terrifying figures that struck fear just by being mentioned.


    So, upon seeing them, the onlookers trembled in fear, looking at them with wary eyes.


    At the same time, their gazes towards Kitamura Rokuro and others became even more apprehensive.


    Indeed, one phone call could summon so many fierce characters, with such connections and power, who could be their opponent among ordinary people?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even someone like Ye Feng, such a prominent figure, they figured he couldn''t possibly contend with Kitamura Rokuro and the others.


    "Sigh! Though he''s a big shot, using his wealth to suppress everyone here, in the end, he''s a dragon crossing the river on someone else''s turf, it''s not quite enough!"


    "Initially! He could have left and wiped them all out, but now it''s toote, whether he can leave alive is an unknown."


    "Sigh! It''s really a pity, such a wealthy person, forcing Kitamura Rokuro and the others, might still end up being taken down."


    Meanwhile, as they looked at Ye Feng, they sighed and felt it was a pity.


    In their eyes, no matter how rich or capable Ye Feng was, at this moment, there was no way he could escape, Ye Feng was doomed.


    If this were Ye Feng''s turf, they might not think so, but this was not Ye Feng''s turf, and they felt he was just a dragon crossing the river, not quite enough.


    "What¡­ what are we going to do? What should we do?"


    "So many fierce characters, so many Overlord-level figures, Ye Feng won''t be in trouble, will he? What can he do?"


    "No! How can we save him? How can we save him?"


    In an instant, Muramoto Sophie and others saw the situation and became very anxious, they wanted to help Ye Feng, but felt there was nothing they could do.


    But Hiroshi Kamikawa just smiled calmly, not taking it to heart at all.


    Indeed, whether it was Hiroshi Kamikawa or Ye Feng, they could easily take care of it all, what did she have to worry about?


    "Damn it! How dare they stand me up? How dare they not give me face." Seeing the situation, Watanabe Makoto''s face turned somewhat dark.


    The people he called didn''t even show up and clearly expressed that they didn''t dare toe.


    Originally, they intended toe, but upon hearing the lineup of opponents, they chickened out immediately.


    Kitamura Rokuro and the others called in people, alone they might not worry him, but together they were a force he could not contend with.


    Upon learning that Watanabe Makoto was the only one he''d find, he naturally didn''t dare toe.


    Because he knew, even if he came, he''d lose face, he didn''t dare challenge these figures at all.


    So, he decided not toe at all.


    "What do you mean by this? What do you want to do?" With a gloomy expression, Watanabe Makoto asked a bit vexedly.


    "This has nothing to do with you, if you''re smart, you''ll get lost, otherwise, don''t me us for turning our backs." Kitamura Rokuro responded with a slightly maniacal expression.


    At the same time, when he looked at Ye Feng, it was with a determination to kill.


    Because he knew very well, if Ye Feng left here safely, he himself would face terrible consequences.


    Under Ye Feng''s terrifying wealth, in the face of Ye Feng''s terrifying capital, taking down his enterprises would be as easy as ying.


    "Exactly, this affair has nothing to do with you, you''d better leave now, otherwise, if we change our minds, you won''t be able to leave then."


    "Just leave! Otherwise, we can''t stop them."


    Meanwhile, Ogami Sanfu and others, biting the bullet, threatened.


    They wanted to scare Watanabe Makoto away to handle Ye Feng more easily.


    In their view, without Watanabe Makoto, Ye Feng would be at their mercy.


    Only by dealing with Ye Feng could they resolve this crisis.


    "I''m leaving, let''s see who dares stop me." Watanabe Makoto shouted in anger, ready to leave.


    You can leave, we won''t stop you." Kitamura Rokuro signaled calmly.


    Hearing this, Watanabe Makoto felt a surge of joy and was about to leave with Ye Feng.


    He thought Kitamura Rokuro didn''t dare to disrespect him or push things too far.


    But just as he was about to leave with Ye Feng, Kitamura Rokuro and others blocked his path.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Seeing this, Watanabe Makoto furrowed his brows.


    "I said you could leave, I didn''t say you could take him." Kitamura Rokuro said, face dark, "Today, I''ll set this out, even if someonees, no one can take him away."


    "I don''t believe it, I''ll take him away, I don''t believe you have the guts to do anything to me." Watanabe Makoto got infuriated, making a tough stand, prepared to leave with Ye Feng.


    "Indeed, we dare not do anything to you, but to restrain you, we dare, after handling him, then we''ll let you go." Ogami Sanfu coldly signaled.


    Under Ogami Sanfu''s indication, the bodyguards took control of Watanabe Makoto and his bodyguards.


    "Do it!" At the same time, Ogami Sanfu waved his hand, signaling.


    "Finally, we get to work? Great, I''ve been itching for it."


    "Finally get to flex our muscles... "


    "Let''s see who is this blind not seeing reason, daring to offend so many big shots at once, are they seeking death?"


    "Hey hey! I ask you, can you take a beating?"


    Under Ogami Sanfu''smand, these people began to move with mockingughter, seemingly arrogant, disregarding anyone¡­.

 Chapter 1024 - 1022: Performing Kneeling and Apologies?

    "Hehe! Weren''t you acting all mighty? Let''s see how much longer you can keep it up. Go ahead, try to act tough for me again." Seeing this scene, Kitamura Hongzhi couldn''t be more excited.


    Indeed, seeing Ye Feng finally about to be dealt with, seeing his side finally gaining the upper hand, no one was happier or more excited than him.


    In fact, if Ye Feng fell into his hands, he would want nothing more than to tear him to pieces and torture him for ten thousand years to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "Good! You arrogant bastard, think you can do whatever you want just because you''re a super tycoon? That''s naive. I have ten thousand ways to destroy you here." Not only him, but Kitamura Rokuro next to him was also extremely excited.


    Eliminating Ye Feng was the heart demon of both father and son; as long as they could eliminate Ye Feng, they no longer cared about the consequences.


    "Finally making a move? It''s a pity for this super big shot. If this incident gets out, who knows what negative impact it will have."


    "Sigh! Looks like not only him, but we might be in danger too. Without ensuring our silence, Kitamura Rokuro and the others definitely won''t let us go."


    "Damn it! If I had known, I wouldn''t havee. Now the exit is sealed; someone has blocked the whole bar. What should we do now?"


    "Watching this spectacle might cost us our lives. This is utterly absurd."


    Seeing Ye Feng about to be wiped out by these people, the onlookers felt not only regret for Ye Feng but also immense sorrow for themselves.


    They were very clear that once Kitamura Rokuro dealt with Ye Feng, it would be their turn next.


    They originally wanted to leave, but since the whole bar was sealed off, it was toote for them to escape.


    This kind of despair, this kind of waiting in despair, is the most crippling.


    "It''s over! Are we really done for? Is there really no way out?"


    "Didn''t you see even Watanabe Makoto has been captured? Who else can save us?"


    "We should have left earlier, but they wouldn''t listen."


    At the same time, Muramoto Sophie and the others were also extremely despairing, unable to think of any solution.


    Indeed, faced with this scene, what could a few ordinary people like theme up with?


    Anyone they knew was of no use,pletely unable to participate in such a grand scheme.


    Everyone on the scene thought Ye Feng was doomed, thinking Kitamura Rokuro and the others would definitely seed.


    However, just at this moment, something strange happened.


    The previously arrogant Master Shou, upon approaching Ye Feng and seeing his face clearly, suddenly knelt before him with a thud.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Master Shou; those behind him, like Zhan Hu, Cheetah, and Chai Niu, followed suit, all scrambling to kneel before Ye Feng.


    "I... I''m sorry... We really didn''t mean it."


    "I deserve to die! I''m a terrible person, please don''t hold it against me."


    "If I said I was just passing by, would you believe me?"


    After kneeling, these people frantically apologized, fearing Ye Feng would hold them ountable.


    p, p!


    p, p, p!


    While apologizing, they kept pping themselves hard, fearing that if they hit lightly, Ye Feng wouldn''t forgive them.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What... what''s going on? The once-mighty Master Shou is kneeling and apologizing? And keeps pping himself?"


    "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? So many overlords are kneeling to apologize at the same time? What''s really happening?"


    "My God, what is going on? Could this person have an unknown identity that''s scaring all these overlords into submission? It''s terrifying!"


    "It''s unimaginable that these once-arrogant overlords are afraid. How terrifying must this Dragon Country person''s identity be?"


    "It''s unprecedented, never seen or heard before. This world is utterly insane! It shattered my understanding."


    ...


    In that moment, as these overlords knelt to apologize and pped themselves frantically, everyone was shocked, feeling it was all quite unbelievable.


    At the same time, when they looked back at Ye Feng, they were even more fearful, sure that Ye Feng must have a more terrifying identity, something they were ignorant of.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    "Can anyone tell me what just happened? What the hell is this?"


    "Have they gone mad? Are they under some evil technique?"


    Kitamura Rokuro and the others looked at each other, finding the scene a bit strange, their brows furrowed deeply.


    "What''s going on here? Did these overlords mistake him for someone else?"


    "Not just kneeling and apologizing, but constantly pping themselves? Isn''t that a bit over the top?"


    "What on earth is happening? I can''t quite understand it."


    Even Muramoto Sophie and others, looked at the scene in disbelief, unable to snap out of it for a long while.


    They felt it was all very eerie and unbelievable, never expecting it might be Ye Feng''s terrifying identity that scared these people.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Get up and finish him off! What are you afraid of?"


    "Boss, what''s with you? Are you possessed? Should I take action for you?"


    "He''s just one person, is it worth it? Have you gotten old? Should I step in?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the underlings behind these overlords, seeing this scene, were both confused and eager to seize this moment to make a name for themselves.


    In their view, Ye Feng was just one person. How could they not handle him with so many on their side? They felt emboldened.


    "Shut up, all of you kneel and apologize, or face the consequences."


    "Say that one more time? You must have a death wish. Do you think you can talk about Mr. Ye like that? You should all end yourselves now; no one can save you otherwise."


    "Get down on your knees, what do you think you are? You dare stand in front of Mr. Ye?"


    ...


    Before these people could speak, led by Master Shou, the overlords all sorted out their underlings, making them obediently kneel and apologize.


    As a result, the number of people pping themselves on site became evenrger.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng seemed a bit helpless. He hadn''t done anything, yet caused such a scene, such an impact. If Ye Feng really took action, who knows what might happen.


    ''Sigh! Sometimes, being too powerful gets lonely!'' With this thought, Ye Feng showed a helpless expression.


    He spread his hands; was it his fault for being strong?


    "What are you doing? What''s going on? I told you to eliminate that guy, not perform this groveling act." At this moment, Kitamura Rokuro came running over angrily, yelling.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng with a sinister gaze, as if he wanted to devour him alive...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1025 - 1023: Are You Ready?

    "Today, he must die, get up and finish him off."


    "That''s right! No matter what, he can''t leave this bar alive today, I said so."


    "You better get up and do your job, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Meanwhile, Ogami Sanfu and his group, scowling, came over and threatened.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng posed a great threat to them. If they didn''t eliminate him, they wouldn''t be able to eat or sleep in peace; they might even be wiped out at any second.


    Therefore, they absolutely couldn''t let Ye Feng leave the bar alive.


    "Shut the hell up, do you think someone like Mr. Ye is someone you can mess with? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "Exactly... Get your ass over here and kneel to apologize, or you won''t leave this bar alive. Do you think we''re just joking with you?"


    "A bunch of ignorant ants, daring to offend Mr. Ye, what kind of crap do you have in your heads?"


    Following their roars, Zhan Hu, Cheetah, and others immediately stood up and pped them a few times, loudly reprimanding.


    Originally, they did have to look at these people''s faces.


    But when ites to choosing between them and Ye Feng, even a child knows who to choose, let alone them.


    "You... you guys..." After being hit, Ogami Sanfu and the others were a bit dumbfounded, covering their faces and looking at Zhan Hu and others, speechless.


    They never expected that Zhan Hu and his people would be so assertive and domineering today.


    "What... what is going on? Weren''t these people hired by Kitamura Rokuro and them? Why are they arguing?"


    "Could it be that a big shot from Dragon Country bought them with benefits, causing people like Zhan Hu to betray?"


    "It must be so. It seems in this world, money really can do anything. Money is a wonderful thing."


    "Isn''t it? Who in this world would be at odds with money? If you can''t win someone over, it''s not because money is useless, but because you didn''t offer enough."


    "If ten million isn''t enough, then a hundred million; if a hundred million isn''t enough, then a billion or ten billion, even hundreds of billions. Anyway, he has so much money he doesn''t know where to spend it. To him, anything that can be solved with money isn''t a problem, so bold!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were a bit confused while boldly guessing the reasons.


    Thinking that Ye Feng might have used money to win these people over, they felt at ease.


    In their eyes, in this world, there was nothing that couldn''t be solved with money. If you paid enough, even ghosts could work for you, let alone people.


    "Is it solved just like that? Was it really solved with money?"


    "Also, if he has that much money, throwing out billions at random, wouldn''t they fight to be the first to break their heads and go all out against Kitamura Rokuro and their people?"


    "Money really is a good thing; is that his confidence?"


    Hearing the discussions, Muramoto Sophie and the others also believed it and started to discuss excitedly.


    In their view, it didn''t matter how it was solved, as long as the trouble was gone and Ye Feng was safe, they felt very happy and pleased.


    "Could it really be because of money? I saw he didn''t even open his mouth; was it mentalmunication? That''s too much, right?"


    "I also feel something''s not quite right. I always felt like this Dragon Country big shot has an unknown terrifying identity that scared these people."


    "That''s right! That must be it."


    Of course, some were puzzled, feeling things weren''t that simple. In their view, since Ye Feng remained silent the whole time and didn''t bribe Zhan Hu and the others, there must be another identity of Ye Feng''s that scared them.


    "What do you mean? We called you here, what are you trying to do?" Kitamura Rokuro questioned, a bit displeased after his moment of confusion.


    "What do we mean? If you want to die, don''t drag us with you. If you want to kill us,e at us with real weapons; why be so convoluted?"


    "Exactly, do you know who Mr. Ye is? Single-handedly, he took down the entire Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, a terrifying big shot. Opposing him means you''ve got a death wish!"


    Seeing Kitamura Rokuro and their puzzled expressions, Zhan Hu and others roared disdainfully.


    "What?" Upon hearing Zhan Hu''s words, Kitamura Rokuro and others immediately broke out in cold sweat,pletely stunned.


    "Holy shit! Is this the legendary big shot who suppressed the entire Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, making them utterly powerless?"


    "Kitamura Rokuro and the rest got too unlucky, provoking such a big shot; it''s like they''ve got a death wish!"


    "Didn''t expect he''s the one, no wonder. No wonder seeing him, they''re like mice seeing a cat; it''s no wonder they can''t keep their cool in the face of such a fierce man."


    "My God! I would never have thought the Dragon Country big shot has such an identity, it''s even more shocking and terrifying! This is an existence as terrifying as an Immortal!"


    At the same time, upon hearing Zhan Hu and others'' words, everyone was scared stiff and dumbfounded by Ye Feng''s identity revtion.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng had used his terrifying wealth to resolve the situation with Zhan Hu and others.


    But, they never expected Ye Feng to have such a terrifying identity, one enough to make everyone fear him.


    In their eyes, the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery was a legendary myth, an Immortal-like existence.


    However, Ye Feng could even suppress the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, proving just how terrifying and badass he really was.


    Recalling how they previously underestimated such a badass, thinking he might not walk out of the bar alive, they felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Haha! I knew it, I was right, wasn''t I?"


    "You''re really something, to have guessed that. Never thought it was this big shot."


    Meanwhile, those who had guessed it earlier all shouted in excitement.


    They had deduced this from small details before, showing they had some ability. How could they not be pleased?


    "What should we do, what are we going to do?" Simultaneously, Kitamura Rokuro and his people were frightened out of their wits, a bit lost; they knew they had caused big trouble this time.


    "Haha! Didn''t expect Ye Feng is the badass who wiped out the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery."


    "Heavens! Never thought Ye Feng also has this identity, that''s too badass!"


    "I like him even more now, this is the kind of man I dream of."


    As for Muramoto Sophie and others, upon hearing of Ye Feng''s true identity, while excited, they were even more satisfied looking at Ye Feng, eager to be his woman.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, looked yfully at Kitamura Rokuro and the others.


    Previously, Ye Feng hadn''t intended to really hold it against them, but they actually wanted to kill him; how could Ye Feng let them off easily?


    Next, it was time for them to pay a painful price...

 Chapter 1026 - 1024: This Is Still Far from Enough!

    As Ye Feng''s gaze fell upon them, Kitamura Rokuro and the others couldn''t help but tremble.


    Clearly, just one nce from Ye Feng had frightened them beyond measure.


    "How... how is it possible? How could he be the one who destroyed the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery? What should we do? Who can tell us what to do?"


    "It''s over! Completely over. How can we face his gale and storm next?"


    At this moment, Kitamura Rokuro, Ogami Sanfu, and the others were truly panicked.


    If Ye Feng were just a super rich man, they wouldn''t be so apprehensive, but Ye Feng is not only a super rich man, he''s also a terrifying existence like an immortal.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng wished, he could extinguish them with a mere breath; how could they possibly contend with him? Wouldn''t that be asking for humiliation?


    Thump!


    Just as everyone was curious about how Kitamura Rokuro and others would respond, Kitamura Rokuro took the lead and knelt.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    And, following Kitamura Rokuro''s lead, Ogami Sanfu and others rushed to kneel.


    The previous arrogance and conceit vanished instantly.


    Because they knew,pared to a super big shot like Ye Feng, even if they were tied together, they wouldn''t be enough for Ye Feng to torment.


    So, they clearly understood that if they wanted to survive, they would have to seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness, imploring him to spare them.


    "Please, sir, be magnanimous and forgive us¡ªwe truly know our mistakes. Spare us and we''ll do anything you wish."


    "I beg you, as long as you spare me, I''m willing to give up my entire fortune to buy my life."


    "Just let me go, and you can take anything you fancy without a second word from me."


    ¡­.


    As they knelt, Ogami Sanfu and the others desperately kowtowed, willing to offer anything just to buy their lives from Ye Feng.


    "To think they''d sacrifice everything for survival, agreeing to even this?"


    "Their entire fortune? Truly a grand gesture! Yet they have no choice, for without doing so, with Mr. Ye''s means, they have no chance of survival."


    "This is the deterrence of a super big shot! Just his name and aura terrifies them to this extent¡ªit''s astonishing!"


    "I''ve heard of such situations before, but this is my first time witnessing it¡ªsomeone being so frightened with a single sentence, willing to trade their entire fortune for survival, it''s unbelievable."


    "My goodness, these big shots, being terrified to this degree by someone¡ªit''s beyond my understanding."


    ¡­.


    Watching this scene, all the onlookers were frightened. They knew Ye Feng was incredibly impressive, incredibly powerful.


    But they never imagined Ye Feng could be this formidable, this overpowering.


    With just his identity and a look, without saying anything, he scared these big shots to such an extent.


    This scene was imprinted in their minds, leaving them unable to breathe calmly.


    "Wow! Is this the true power of a big shot? So impressive, so charismatic."


    "So handsome, so domineering! I really want to be his woman."


    "Everyone move aside, let me worship him first. I have to seize this opportunity."


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, the women watching were all excitedly looking at Ye Feng, eager to throw themselves at him, willing to do anything, no matter how lowly, without hesitation.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s allure reached unprecedented levels, making their admiration and affection for him incredibly intense.


    However, they knew well that someone like Ye Feng would never fancy them.


    So, their wish was just to be Ye Feng''s devoted followers, and that would satisfy them.


    "This is his true power¡ªmaking so many big shots kneel, apologize, and beg for mercy with just a nce and his identity."


    "My goodness! What kind of man is he? Isn''t it too exaggerated, too terrifying?"


    "No wonder he''s the man I admire¡ªso domineering, so handsome. Well done!"


    "Haha! Later, I must cozy up to him; I have to make him notice me clearly."


    As for Muramoto Sophie and others, they are thoroughly excited, eager to get close to Ye Feng, even hang onto him, to please Ye Feng by bing his leg essory.


    Thinking that they might be a woman of this kind of big shot like Ye Feng, even if shared among other women, excites them beyond measure.


    "Spare you?" Hearing their words, Ye Feng sneered, slowly approaching them.


    "But did any of you consider sparing me when you felt you had the upper hand? Now you shamelessly ask me to spare you? How thick-skinned are you?"


    "Moreover, if I truly wanted your possessions, would I need your consent? Couldn''t I take them myself?"


    With endless disdain, Ye Feng looked coldly at Kitamura Rokuro and the others, freely ridiculing them.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s skill and ability, even if they disagreed, Ye Feng could easily take whatever they owned with just a word, leaving them no way out.


    Yet these people dared to think they could negotiate with Ye Feng using their possessions¡ªit''s too naive.


    As Ye Feng spoke, Ogami Sanfu and others'' faces grew more and more grim.


    Though they were reluctant to admit it, they knew Ye Feng was absolutely right. If Ye Feng truly wished to take their possessions, he wouldn''t need their consent; he could take them whenever he wished.


    With Ye Feng''s connections and status, achieving such a result would be incredibly easy.


    At this moment, they were truly afraid, realizing they had no leverage to bargain with Ye Feng, they felt their deaths looming.


    If Ye Feng truly wanted to eliminate them, even without acting personally, countless people would strive to please Ye Feng by desperately dealing with them.


    Even their nation''s top leaders, to cozy up to a financial titan like Ye Feng, might want to wipe them out to please Ye Feng.


    Because if their ttery gains Ye Feng''s favor, prompting investment in their country, it would be a huge win.


    Their nation''s leaders understand this clearly, they see through everything; naturally, they wouldn''t dare to offend such a colossal figure like Ye Feng.


    Because once they offend Ye Feng, if he truly takes action, even their whole nation might suffer unforeseen disasters, and it would be toote for regrets...

 Chapter 1027 - 1025: Ruthless Strike, No Life Left Behind

    Once Ye Feng really makes a move against this country, given the scale of this country, it might truly copse, and the losses would be enormous.


    Therefore, even their own country wouldn''t confront Ye Feng for their sake, wouldn''t oppose Ye Feng.


    "Please, as long as you spare me, I am willing to be your dog, your most loyal dog."


    "I... whatever you want me to do in the future, I will do it, I will definitely not disobey."


    "Please don''t kill me, I really don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, we can discuss anything, I can really do anything."


    After realizing this, Ogami Sanfu and the others felt a chill on their backs, and their plea became even more humble.


    For the sake of survival, they were really going all out, even willing to be a dog by Ye Feng''s side.


    "Phew! Luckily, I didn''t offend him, otherwise my fate would probably be worse than theirs, right?" Seeing this scene, seeing these former big shots, even wanting to survive was a luxury, Watanabe Makoto gasped, feeling extremely grateful in his heart.


    Indeed, he too would have faced the same fate as these people.


    Fortunately, he recognized Ye Feng''s identity, thankfully he rushed over in time to grovel, thankfully at a critical moment, he demonstrated his determination to protect Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, his fate would have been worse than Ogami Sanfu and others.


    "My heavens! Top tycoons willing to be someone''s dog just to survive? This really flips my understanding upside down."


    "This is too unbelievable. This is the true big shot, a real big shot should be this badass."


    "I''ve gained insight, really gained insight."


    "Today''s scene truly shattered my perspectives, letting me know that there are such badass existences in this world."


    For a moment, all the onlookers were shocked by this scene.


    Originally, they thought these former top tycoons would have some bottom line.


    But now, seeing these tycoons willing to be dogs for survival without any bottom line, they realized that even top tycoons fear death, and possibly fear it even more.


    At the same time, their fear and dread of Ye Feng grew even stronger.


    Because they knew Ye Feng''s identity was a terrifying existence they dared not even look at.


    Once Ye Feng was provoked, their end would be a hundred times, even ten thousand times worse than these tycoons.


    "Take action!" But Ye Feng, expressionless, picked up his phone and signaled.


    Following Ye Feng''s instruction, the person on the other end of the phone began to carry out actions ording to Ye Feng''s previous orders.


    With Ye Feng''s terrifying financial power, coupled with Fengxue Group''s most professional team, along with cooperation with this country, and even the most professional international teams, eliminating these few people was simply effortless.


    "What''s he going to do? Is he nning to immediately seize the assets of these few people?"


    "How rare! For a big shot of this level, doing such things is simply too easy, isn''t it?"


    "Look, with the phone call from the Dragon Country big shot, these guys immediately started trembling uncontrobly from fright!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone started discussing, pointing and chatting about Kitamura Rokuro and others.


    "This...this is the real big shot! Luckily, we didn''t directly confront him before, otherwise, we''d be doomed too."


    "Yes! Thankfully, we weren''t harmed by Kitamura Hongzhi, otherwise not just us, but even our parents would be in grave trouble."


    "Kitamura Rokuro is really pitiful, having such a disappointing son. Now look, what an idiot, right?"


    Meanwhile, those who originally followed Kitamura Hongzhi felt a sense of surviving a disaster, extremely grateful in their hearts.


    Although they knew they had mocked Ye Feng, it was all done privately and Ye Feng hadn''t heard it.


    Otherwise, they might not have escaped disaster either, dying very miserably.


    ¡­.


    After a while, Kitamura Rokuro received a phone call.


    "What?" After listening, Kitamura Rokuro''s phone fell to the ground, and he stood there dazed,pletely stunned.


    "You...you''re so ruthless! Is this leaving me no way out?" Afterwards, Kitamura Rokuro looked at Ye Feng with some despair.


    Indeed, from this moment on, Kitamura Rokuro had nothing left, all his assets were taken by Ye Feng through legitimate means.


    Now Kitamura Rokuro not only has nothing left but also owes hundreds of millions, which was the amount he just recharged at the bar.


    If he hadn''t recharged that money, he still might have had the ability to repay, but now what does he have to repay with?


    Soon, debt collectors wille knocking at his door, even forcing him to death.


    "What? This can''t be, how is this possible?"


    "No...I don''t want...not like this...."


    ¡­.


    Not just Kitamura Rokuro, Ogami Sanfu and others, upon receiving phone calls, were also reeling,pletely overwhelmed.


    That''s right, after Ye Feng''s terrifying measures, all their assets became Ye Feng''s possessions.


    Although Ye Feng wasn''t interested in these, to punish them, to teach them a lesson, Ye Feng was very willing to do so, finding it more entertaining than simple revenge.


    "No...please, I beg you, as long as you spare me, I''m truly willing to do anything, please no!"


    "I...I kneel for you, I''ll be your grandson, don''t be so cruel to me, okay?"


    ¡­.


    Realizing what had happened, these people all knelt before Ye Feng, desperately pleading for forgiveness, trying to seek Ye Feng''s understanding.


    But Ye Feng sneered at them, ignoring them.


    When dealing with Ye Feng, they never considered leaving him a way out, why should Ye Feng leave them one? Truly naive.


    Surely, in the near future, they will be hounded by debt collectors, pursued by enemies, facing various tortures and suffering.


    Ye Feng was determined to make them live a fate worse than death.


    "Alright! It''s your turn now." Then, Ye Feng looked at Watanabe Makoto with an amused smile.


    "I¡­I reflect, I¡­." Watanabe Makoto wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say.


    He thought Ye Feng meant to punish him.


    Moreover, his original purpose foring here was indeed to oppose Ye Feng, he was indeed at fault first.


    Seeing Watanabe Makoto''s reaction, Ye Feng smiled, then said: "Here''s the n, all of their industries and assets will be incorporated into your name. Their industries and assets, added to yours, will form a new group, I''ll be a shareholder, how about it?"


    "Completely follow¡­" Originally, Watanabe Makoto was utterly despaired, willing to agree.


    In his view, regardless of Ye Feng''s conditions, he could onlyply.


    But upon realizing, he looked at Ye Feng with shocked eyes, appearing somewhat incredulous¡­.

 Chapter 1028 - 1026: Returning With a Full Load

    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was going to ask him toe up with something.


    But after listening, he realized that Ye Feng was actually offering him a favor.


    Partnering with Ye Feng was something he had dreamed of, something he desired even in his sleep, and he never thought Ye Feng would propose it proactively.


    "Great! I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer on this matter." Watanabe Makoto quickly and excitedly replied amid his joy.


    "How about this? I''ll invest with my business and assets, taking up a 10% share. What do you think?" After thinking it through, Watanabe Makoto quickly suggested.


    Although the businesses of Ogami Sanfu and others aren''t worth that much, to please Ye Feng and make him satisfied, Watanabe Makoto tried to give Ye Feng more shares.


    This way, he ended up working for Ye Feng, bing his subordinate.


    "Wow! Now this is real power! With just a word, so many big shots were wiped out. And now, with just another word, Watanabe Makoto is willing to be his servant, willing to work for him. It''s just incredible."


    "If you had this terrifying financial power and the terrifying strength to destroy the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, you could be this awesome too."


    "This is indeed the goal we strive for! But, even after countless lifetimes of effort, we probably won''t achieve this kind of aplishment. Better just wash up and go to sleep."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would have thought this was real?"


    Seeing this oue, everyone was dumbfounded. They never expected that Ye Feng could wipe out Ogami Sanfu and others with just a word, and that it would happen so quickly.


    At the same time, he could make Watanabe Makoto willingly be a subordinate, taking a tiny portion of the shares¡ªthis is indeed a painfulpromise.


    Actually, even though Watanabe Makoto did this, he definitely won''t regret it in the future.


    Because with the support of Ye Feng and Fengxue Group, thepany he supports will growrger andrger. His shares will be increasingly valuable, making him the undisputed richest man in the country.


    Of course, these are all future stories...


    "So, I''ll take 75% of the shares, give her 8% out of the remaining 15%, and the other 7% as incentive shares, allowing those who have greatly contributed to thepany to receive proper dividend rewards." Ye Feng thought for a moment and pointed at Hiroshi Kamikawa.


    "From now on, she will be my representative here, overseeing thepany on my behalf." Ye Feng solemnly indicated.


    "Yes! I will definitely listen to Madam and work hard to develop thepany well." Watanabe Makoto quickly nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Once the new grouppany is established, Ye Feng will be thergest shareholder, but the decision-making power will be in Watanabe Makoto''s hands, and everything will be handled by him.


    Ye Feng will only take dividends from thepany and will not overly meddle in the newpany''s affairs.


    This is considered Ye Feng establishing a foothold in this country, and in the future, Fengxue Group''s industries will be operated by this newpany.


    For example, Fengxue Jewelry can be handed over to this newpany for operation.


    By then, Fengxue Jewelry''s sales and market value will surely be more impressive and gradually dominate the global market.


    Isn''t this Liu Xue''s ultimate goal?


    "I...I can''t ept this!" Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hiroshi Kamikawa got anxious and hurriedly declined.


    "Just take it. It''s not for nothing; you have to help me manage thepany." Ye Feng indicated irritably.


    "Okay¡­I will definitely help you manage thepany well and ensure that the newpany doesn''t encounter any problems." Hiroshi Kamikawa then nodded and agreed.


    "From now on, all of you should listen to her, understood?" After dealing with Watanabe Makoto''s matter, Ye Feng looked at the kneeling Overlord level people and indicated.


    These people basically upied most of the regions in this country. If they were brought together, the power would be incredibly terrifying.


    With Hiroshi Kamikawa controlling this power and the newpany''s vast financial resources, she can rest easy in this country and will inevitably grow increasingly powerful.


    "Yes! That''s exactly what we intend."


    "We couldn''t be happier to have someone like Big Sister to lead us."


    "From now on, I will surely be loyal and devoted¡­"


    ...


    With Ye Feng''s words, these Overlord level tasks unanimously and unequivocally agreed, instantly bing Hiroshi Kamikawa''s people.


    In an instant, Hiroshi Kamikawa not only became a shareholder of a giganticpany, wielding extremely formidable financial power.


    But also, Hiroshi Kamikawa gained control over these regional overlords. No one in this country would dare provoke her, and she immediately rose to the level of a super big shot, such that even someone like Watanabe Makoto wouldn''t dare to offend her.


    Even though Ye Feng was there, Watanabe Makoto already didn''t dare to provoke Hiroshi Kamikawa, but now, even without Ye Feng, Watanabe Makoto wouldn''t dare to provoke her. He would be extremely cautious and fearful in front of her.


    Because even without Ye Feng, Hiroshi Kamikawa could easily destroy him.


    "This...this is incredible. With the newpany''s terrifying financial power, plus these overlords, who could be her opponent in the future? She''ll be unbeatable!"


    "The most terrifying thing is, she''s backed by a giant like the Fengxue Group. This woman is going to be something else in the future!"


    "It''s not just her; even Watanabe Makoto would likely soar to new heights and be a mega big shot."


    "The newpany has limitless potential. If possible, I definitely want to work at their newpany."


    Witnessing this oue, the crowd was amazed and eagerly wanted to work at the newpany Watanabe Makoto was going to establish.


    Indeed, from their perspective, this newpany would have tremendous potential and could even be a terrifying entity like Star Group in North Korea in the future.


    "Boss! I''m refunding your money immediately. Please check your ount." At this moment, the bar owner ran over, fawningly indicating.


    Seeing how powerful Ye Feng was, how could he dare to charge Ye Feng so much money?


    So, he returned Ye Feng''s money without hesitation.


    Moreover, even the money Watanabe Makoto recharged was transferred into Ye Feng''s ount.


    This was using Watanabe Makoto''s money to curry favor with Ye Feng.


    "Why is there more?" Seeing the notification, Ye Feng asked, a bit puzzled.


    "He recharged it, and I figured he wouldn''t use it in the future, so I gave it to you." The bar owner pointed at Kitamura Rokuro and responded with utmost respect.


    Hearing the bar owner''s words, Kitamura Rokuro couldn''t bear such a blow and immediately fainted from anger.


    "Also, here''s a Super Ultimate Venerable Card. Whenever you use this card to make purchases at my bar, everything is on the house." At the same time, the bar owner also took out a unique membership card and forcibly handed it to Ye Feng.


    This card might have no value to Ye Feng.


    However, seeing the membership card in Ye Feng''s hand, those watching around had their eyes locked on it, wishing they could have such a card!

 Chapter 1029 - 1027: This Is Beyond Envy!

    Sure, here''s the trantion of the text enclosed within the triple quotes:


    ```html


    Indeed, for many people, such a membership card represents supreme glory, having such a membership card means there''s no need to worry for a lifetime.


    "Oh my God! If I had such a membership card, wouldn''t that be great?"


    "If I be the big shot''s sycophant, do you think there''s a chance to get this membership card?"


    "I really want to try, if I truly could get this membership card, I''d be willing to do anything!"


    "Wah~ Why don''t I know such a big shot? Just a little slip from the corner of his nail would be enough for us to eat for a lifetime."


    Some even looked at Ye Feng with intense envy, wanting to find a way to make the membership card their own.


    To get the membership card in Ye Feng''s hand, some even went to the extent of being willing to do anything for Ye Feng, no matter what.


    "Here! Consider yourselves rewarded." Nevertheless, the membership card considered priceless by these people was tossed by Ye Feng directly to Muramoto Sophie and the others without a second thought.


    How they distribute it was none of Ye Feng''s business.


    Thinking it over, Ye Feng found it amusing.


    Originally, he was here to spend money, even charging so much to win.


    But what was the oue? Not only did he not spend a cent, but he also made a huge profit and got such a valuable membership card.


    In contrast, what about Kitamura Rokuro and the others? Not only did they lose to Ye Feng, but they also lost their entire worth, even ending up owing a huge debt, bing the biggestughingstock on site.


    "Thank you, hubby Ye Feng!"


    "Thanks!"


    ¡­.


    After receiving the membership card from Ye Feng, Muramoto Sophie and the others started excitedly calling him hubby, truly uninhibited.


    "Wah~ I want it too, can I go and grab it?"


    "Why do they know this big shot? Why don''t I know such a big shot? Just by knowing him, they''ve received such an awesome membership card. Give me a dozen of such big shots."


    "Wow! Right now I''m crying like a fat person weighing over 200 pounds."


    Watching Muramoto Sophie and the others, the people around suddenly became extremely envious, their eyes glued to the scene.


    To them, Muramoto Sophie and the others, just by knowing Ye Feng, received such an awesome membership card. If they knew Ye Feng too, wouldn''t they have this kind of treatment?


    So, more people stared at Ye Feng eagerly, impatient to be friends with him.


    "You guys handle the scene, I''m leaving." Seeing that the people around were acting a bit off, Ye Feng signaled and then left with Hiroshi Kamikawa and others.


    Regarding the fate of Kitamura Hongzhi and others and how they would be dealt with next, it was not Ye Feng''s concern anymore as his goals had been achieved.


    From now on, Ye Feng had a base and a stepping stone here in Lankoa Kingdom.


    Relying on the newpany here, regardless of what business he conducts, it will be more convenient and smoother.


    As Fengxue Group''s products increase and Fengxue Group grows stronger, it will inevitably influence everyone in Lankoa Kingdom, affecting their daily lives.


    Just like in North Korea, everyone cannot do without Star Group for a lifetime.


    Ye Feng''s n is to build the newpany into a ''Star Group'' for Lankoa Kingdom so everyone cannot do without this enterprise.


    After Ye Feng left, the storm officially began inside the bar.


    After losing everything, what awaits Ogami Sanfu and others will be retaliations as fierce as a gale from countless people.


    In fact, in the bar, many had already started taking action against them.


    Their usual evil deeds had irritated and angered these people, and now with a chance, how could they pass it up?


    If it weren''t for Watanabe Makoto bringing in several dominators to control the scene, these people might have beaten them to death.


    Meanwhile, when Ogami Sanfu and others were prepared to leave, they were taken away by creditors who had rushed over, and what awaits them is uncertain.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was preparing to move to another location with Hiroshi Kamikawa and others for more fun.


    On the way, Muramoto Sophie and others, ignoring Hiroshi Kamikawa''s presence, directly clung to Ye Feng''s arms.


    Moreover, several of them were fighting over hugging Ye Feng.


    "Who is this person really? Is he so popr? So many girls are fighting for him, and they''re all so pretty?"


    "When will I ever have such a romantic encounter? What''s the use of having this luxury car?"


    "Wah wah~ I suddenly believe in love again."


    Seeing this scene, both pedestrians and luxury car drivers were shocked.


    They found it hard to believe how outstanding a man must be to have so many beauties fighting for him, and the beauty level of these women was extraordinarily high, making them even more envious.


    "Hongxin, are you not going to be mad if we act like this?"


    "Yeah! We want to share your man, are you going to be unwilling?"


    Simultaneously, Ogami Naoko, Yoshida Shigeki, and others tentatively looked at Hiroshi Kamikawa and asked weakly.


    As if, if Hiroshi Kamikawa was unwilling, they would be very pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind. Anyway, hubby Ye Feng has plenty of women, if you can ept that, I have no objection." Hiroshi Kamikawa smiled assuredly and answered without a care.


    Moreover, isn''t this why she called her girlfriends together?


    Indeed, she invited her girlfriends because she knew Ye Feng liked beautiful women and wanted to please Ye Feng.


    Now it seems the effect is very obvious, at least Ye Feng entrusted importantpany duties to Hiroshi Kamikawa, making her feel greatly valued.


    "What good sisters we are, lifelong good sisters."


    "Good sisters,e on, let''s do this together."


    "Hubby Ye Feng belongs to all of us, it''s impossible for anyone to enjoy him alone."


    "Awesome, today I want hubby Ye Feng."


    After Hiroshi Kamikawa agreed, Muramoto Sophie and othersughed excitedly, hugging Ye Feng even tighter.


    Mmm! This tactility, truly delightful.


    ording to Ye Feng''s feeling, the scale was quiterge.


    Thinking about the scene within, Ye Feng felt even more thrilled.


    It would surely be dazzling, right?


    Moreover, if he embraced these few, Ye Feng''s seal would definitely weaken further, allowing him to exert even more terrifying strength.


    Originally, Ye Feng was unwilling to act like this, but reality forced him to do so.


    Helplessly, Ye Feng could only be seen as a lecherous figure in others'' eyes.


    For example, in Hiroshi Kamikawa''s eyes, Ye Feng definitely appeared to be this way.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all, though.


    With enough power, how could Ye Feng care about others'' opinions?


    What Ye Feng cared about was how he could restore his strength, be stronger and stronger, then find the Jade Token to rescue his sister...

 Chapter 1030 - 1028: The Banquet Scene! Shocking the World!

    Under the fight for favor from Muramoto Sophie and others, Ye Feng enjoyed the ultimate experience.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought they might be reserved.


    But to his surprise, the power between close friends was terrifyingly dreadful.


    Overnight, Ye Feng''s seal weakened significantly.


    At the same time, with the use of the Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s strength returned to the peak of Martial Immortal level.


    This was essentially equivalent to Ye Feng''s actual current strength.


    However, the seal wasn''tpletely lifted. Clearly, even if Ye Feng improved his realm and strength, it would probably not be possible to unleash a higher level of strength.


    Nheless, this was already very satisfying for Ye Feng.


    Moreover, these girls were indeed unparalleled.


    It seemed that the girls from the Lankoa Kingdom were naturally good at serving people, making Ye Feng unable to stop, reluctant to leave...


    The next day, Ye Feng and Watanabe Makotopleted all the necessary procedures, controlling 75% of thepany''s shares, with the shares used for bonus distribution also under Ye Feng''s control.


    Ye Feng owned the shares, but the rights to use them were with the senior staff who contributed to thepany.


    As long as they stayed with thepany, they would enjoy the bonus shares'' dividends.


    With such attractive rewards, many talented individuals could be drawn over, and they would devotedly work for Ye Feng.


    The shares Ye Feng controlled were bound to be immensely valuable in the future. Ye Feng was confident in turning the newpany into an internationally renowned giant.


    Although it couldn''tpare to the terrifying Fengxue Group, apart from Fengxue Group, few would be rivals to the newpany.


    With Hiroshi Kamikawa and Watanabe Makoto on board, Ye Feng felt reassured about the newpany.


    Indeed, the overlord-level entities controlled by Hiroshi Kamikawa were enough to eliminate any threats, making the newpany''s development smooth and sessful.


    At this point, Ye Feng''s journey in the Lankoa Kingdom was about toe to an end.


    Of course, before leaving, to reward Muramoto Sophie, Ogami Naoko, Yoshida Shigeki, and Suzuki Shuji, Ye Feng bought each of them a vi and also provided them with sufficient materials and wealth.


    Initially, Ye Feng gave each person ten billion, equivalent to over sixty million in the Dragon Country!


    At the same time, Ye Feng instructed Hiroshi Kamikawa to provide them with enough support, giving them a mary allowance every month to ensure a worry-free life.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng taught them a cultivation technique, provided them with ample resources, transforming them into strong individuals.


    In a few days, all four of them reached the peak Martial God level.


    This realm might notpare to Hiroshi Kamikawa, but it was more than sufficient here.


    Moreover, Ye Feng left them a certain amount of cultivation resources, and if they dedicated themselves to cultivation, they should be sufficiently powerful.


    After getting stronger, Yoshida Shigeki excitedly conducted an experiment, smashing a stone.


    "Wow! Am I this powerful now? Ye Feng darling, you''re amazing for teaching me to be so strong," Yoshida Shigeki eximed excitedly upon discovering her newfound strength.


    "Let me try too." Seeing this, Ogami Naoko was eager to give it a shot, shattering a nearby stone.


    "Wow! I''m also this strong now? Ye Feng darling, I love you to death!" Ogami Naoko eximed, directly hugging and kissing Ye Feng upon realizing her strength.


    "I want to try too¡­ Let me try."


    "Let me go first, then you can have a turn after I''m done."


    The remaining two couldn''t sit still and eagerly began experimenting too.


    Seeing their newfound strength, the two also showed excited expressions, hugging Ye Feng to kiss him.


    This scene was incredibly harmonious.


    It seems that with some time, he could return here regrly to rx and unwind.


    With these joyful girls around, any bad mood would brighten up.


    After settling matters in the Lankoa Kingdom, Ye Feng prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, Watanabe Makoto, for the sake of the newpany, organized a grand banquet for Ye Feng, inviting celebrities from all walks of life in the Lankoa Kingdom to pave the way for the newpany while gaining some prestige for Ye Feng.


    Originally, Ye Feng wasn''t keen on such publicity, but for the sake of the newpany''s better development, he agreed.


    After a few days of preparation, the grand banquetmenced at the most luxurious clubhouse in the Lankoa Kingdom.


    That day, the banquet venue was decorated beautifully and luxuriously.


    Especially notable was the presence of many beauties invited by Watanabe Makoto to wee guests.


    These beauties were not ordinary; many were famous enlightenment teachers in the Lankoa Kingdom.


    The use of such individuals for weing guests showcased the magnitude of Watanabe Makoto''s arrangements.


    Additionally, the venue was filled with celebrities from various fields, and quite a few beauties dressed to impress, hoping to catch Ye Feng''s eye.


    Among them, many had their own intentions of hooking up with Ye Feng, the super-rich, encouraged by their parents.


    This night was destined to be extraordinary, a night of bright lights and splendor.


    As night fell, the dazzling lights at the banquet lit up, making the venue strikingly beautiful.


    With some luxurious decorations, the banquet venue was not only stunning but also chic and sophisticated.


    The key aspect was that everyone in attendance was no ordinary individual, but prominent figures, making the scene prestigious.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so lively here?"


    "You don''t know, do you? I''ve heard a super rich Dragon Country figure, with assets exceeding ten trillion Mg de, is partnering with Watanabe Makoto to start a newpany and is hosting a banquet for Dragon Country big shots tonight."


    "Whoa! A Dragon Country mogul worth ten trillion Mg de? That''s seriously rich. Just how rich is that? Now Watanabe Makoto will really hit the jackpot!"


    "Indeed! With the support of this super mogul, Watanabe Makoto is bound to soar domestically, growing into a behemoth."


    "Ten trillion Mg de, that''s a wealth I could never imagine in a lifetime, yet it belongs to someone from the Dragon Country. What''s his background?"


    "Do you know Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life? It''s all his doing."


    "Whoa! So it''s him? That makes sense now. Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are incredibly popr, a hotmodity, and now it all ties together."


    "I have to see what someone with such terrifying wealth looks like."


    At the same time, the bustling scene here attracted countless passersby to stop and watch.


    Upon hearing it was a banquet for Ye Feng, their curiosity intensified, eager to see what Ye Feng looked like and what made him so capable...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1031 - 1029: Each One More Impressive Than the Last

    "Look over there! Isn''t that Tanaka Shiro? I didn''t expect him to show up."


    "That''s nothing, have you seen Nakajima Futoshi over there? He''s way more legendary than Tanaka Shiro."


    "Tch! You should check out Yamazaki Hachitou first; now he''s the real big shot!"


    "My gosh! Everyone here today, each and every one of them, is a top-tier figure. It''s incredibly intimidating."


    "This... is the grandeur of the Dragon Country''s super-rich, everyone wants to get in with him, tagging along, eager to coborate."


    These onlookers had initiallye to see Ye Feng, but seeing these big shots enter the venue left them all bbergasted.


    They knew the attendees wouldn''t be ordinary people, but never imagined they''d be of such terrifying stature.


    Once these people knew Ye Feng was present, they dropped everything, eagerly rushing to ingratiate themselves with him. This shows just how extraordinary Ye Feng''s status is.


    This made them even more curious about Ye Feng, eager to know what he actually looked like.


    "Whoa! Who do you think that is?" at that moment, one person eximed in amazement.


    Hearing his voice, the others looked over.


    Following everyone''s gaze, they were astonished to discover that even the most legendary figure from the Lankoa Kingdom was also attending Ye Feng''s party.


    That''s right, the most legendary, unrivaled figure from the Lankoa Kingdom hade to Ye Feng''s party.


    "Unbelievable, even he is here. The Dragon Country''s super-rich must be incredibly influential!"


    "Actually, it''s understandable, considering he controls wealth exceeding ten trillion Mg de. Our country''s GDP is only about five trillion Mg de annually."


    "Terrifying indeed. If I were him, I would attend too, hoping the Dragon Country super-rich would invest more in our country. It''s a no-brainer."


    "True, wielding such terrifying wealth, he would receive this kind of treatment anywhere."


    Seeing the most legendary figure arrive, these onlookers, though shocked, began discussing it.


    Initially, they were perplexed, but upon understanding the terrifying wealth Ye Feng controlled, they were at ease.


    Internally, with the arrival of the most legendary figure, all the big shots there were alerted and came forward to greet him.


    "Why have youe?"


    "Could you have informed us before your arrival, so we could properly wee you?"


    "Your presence truly lights up this ce!"


    Suddenly, all these people respectfully went to greet him.


    Originally, they intended to do this for Ye Feng, but the arrival of this figure warranted even higher honors.


    "No need to mind me, I''m just here to take a look," the most legendary figure from the Lankoa Kingdom chuckled, indicating.


    Meanwhile, he led his entourage with Watanabe Makoto to a private room.


    Evidently, this figure wasn''t here for everyone else but explicitly for Ye Feng.


    "This... to think even he would be rmed. It seems this Dragon Country tycoon is even more terrifying than we imagined. When we meet himter, we must tread carefully, or our oue will be dire."


    "You don''t have to tell us. Look at Ogami Sanfu, Kitamura Rokuro, and others; aren''t they living examples?"


    "It''s said that with just a word from the Dragon Country tycoon, Ogami Sanfu and others were instantly left with nothing. The power he wields is beyond our imagination."


    "No, it''s the wealth he wields that''s beyond our imagination. In this world, with enough wealth, you can do as you please."


    "Money! What a marvelous thing it is, especially when he controls terrifying wealth exceeding ten trillion Mg de."


    "Actually, it''s not his worth that''s the most exaggerated; it''s his cash flow. He''s likely breaking trillions in cash flow as well."


    "That''s still a conservative estimate. If the costs for Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life are low, his cash flow will be even more exaggerated. It''s said the daily sales of Fengxue Group amount to several hundred billion Mg de, meaning two to three trillion Mg de a month, absolutely terrifying."


    "Doesn''t that mean he could have over one trillion Mg de in cash flow monthly? That''s an exaggeration!"


    "That''s just the basics, even more exaggerated."


    "Whew! Terrifying indeed!"


    After the legendary figure left, these people were even more cautious of Ye Feng. The more they talked, the more they became aware of the dreadful nature of Ye Feng, and their reverence grew.


    When Ye Feng makes his appearance, they will likely show him greater respect, even more so than to the most legendary figure.


    "He''s here! He''s here!" Meanwhile, the onlookers at the entrance started eximing, watching with eager faces as Ye Feng''s car approached.


    "Gosh! Is this the Dragon Country tycoon? So young? So handsome?"


    "Who could have imagined a tycoon worth over ten trillion Mg de would be so young and handsome? Whoever marries him will enjoy immense wealth and prosperity for the rest of their life, never having to worry again."


    "Ten trillion Mg de! Just letting a tiny bit slip would be enough for an ordinary person to squander over a lifetime. If I had a beautiful daughter, I''d definitely marry her off to him; it would be unimaginable!"


    As Ye Feng got out of the car, seeing how handsome and young he was, everyone was stupefied.


    Initially, they thought someone controlling so much wealth had to be an uncle or even elderly, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so young and charming; it shattered their perception.


    Some even thought, if they could get their daughter to marry Ye Feng, that would be wonderful.


    But they were well aware, someone of Ye Feng''s stature would not even consider their daughters, and thus they stopped daydreaming.


    Meanwhile, amid the exmations, Ye Feng walked into the venue.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted Hiroshi Kamikawa and others to apany him, but since they were unwilling, he went alone.


    "He''s here!" And, as Ye Feng entered the venue, the ce immediately erupted in screams.


    With the screams, the entire venue burst into amotion, with countlessdies flocking over.


    Each woman could be considered quite beautiful and, dressed carefully, they appeared exceptionally stunning.


    Of course, this was a result of their expert makeup techniques, which couldn''t be taken at face value.


    Hence, Ye Feng wasn''t impressed and instead activated his X-ray Vision.


    In an instant, their true appearances were revealed to Ye Feng. While still decent, none caught Ye Feng''s eye.


    So, Ye Feng simply walked away without a second nce.


    Having seen so many top-grade beauties, Ye Feng had be somewhat immune to them; ordinary people couldn''t pique his interest...

 Chapter 1032 - 1030: Conversation and Choice

    Although Ye Feng ignored these girls, they seemed to have gone mad, chasing after him.


    "Wow! So handsome and young, just my type, I call dibs, take me with you!"


    "Brother! Don''t leave me behind! I''m very well-behaved and obedient, just give it a try, after all, it won''t cost you anything to try."


    "Wow! I''m in love, I''m in love, I didn''t expect someone so rich to be this handsome and this young, he''s practically the prince charming in my heart! I must pursue him."


    "Don''t run away! Wouldn''t it be nice to explore life together? Stop rejecting me already."


    As they chased, they also tried to stop Ye Feng.


    It was fine if they didn''t say these things, but when they did, Ye Feng ran even faster, almost losing his shoes.


    These women are truly crazy, truly terrifying, Ye Feng had never seen such amotion.


    If they were indeed stunning beauties, he might have let it slide.


    But although these women were quite pretty, they were not stunning beauties at all, how could Ye Feng possibly like them?


    However, after putting on makeup, they were still super pretty, after all, makeup is like magic.


    "The most impressive big shot is waiting for you in the box." Watanabe Makoto saw Ye Feng''s disheveled look and quickly led him into the box.


    "Take care of them, I don''t want to see these people again." Ye Feng nodded, motioned with a hand, and then entered the box.


    After Ye Feng entered the box, Watanabe Makoto swiftly handled the situation and cleared out all the crazy women.


    Although they weren''t ordinary people, and their parents were quite aplished, with Ye Feng''s orders, Watanabe Makoto was fearless.


    In his view, no matter how aplished these people were, could they possibly be more impressive than Ye Feng? Ye Feng was someone terrifying enough to be received personally by the most impressive big shots.


    After Watanabe Makoto''s clearance, the scene was somewhat tidied up and not as chaotic as before.


    "Phew! I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so young and handsome, no wonder those women were so crazy."


    "More importantly, Mr. Ye''s wealth is incredibly terrifying, it''s quite extraordinary."


    "Obviously he could rely on looks, but he chooses to rely on ability, that''s what I admire the most."


    "If it were me, faced with so many beauties, I probably couldn''t control myself, but Mr. Ye has the restraint to handle it."


    Meanwhile, the big shots who had calmed down started ttering Ye Feng after seeing the scene had been restored.


    "What do you think they''re talking about inside?"


    "There''s no need to guess, it''s probably about investments, if Mr. Ye really invests here, could we withstand it?"


    "We should try to cooperate, opposing him doesn''t end well, it would even be best to let him buy shares."


    "Ah, Watanabe Makoto is in luck, getting the agency rights of Celestial Beauty and Celestial Life, and now has a chance to soar."


    They were very curious about what Ye Feng and the top big shot were talking about inside.


    Discussing this, they looked enviously at Watanabe Makoto.


    Even though they knew Watanabe Makoto probably didn''t hold much of the shares, they were still very envious, if it were them, they would dly do the same!


    From anyone''s perspective, it''s a surefire choice; once the newpany thrives and bes a colossal entity, even a small share would be incredibly valuable.


    Just like Fengxue Group, even one percent of shares is worth over a trillion Mg de, and it''s practically priceless, with no reason to sell shares of Fengxue Group.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside, Ye Feng met with the top big shot.


    Even though the other party''s status was very high, they were quite approachable and seemed easy to get along with.


    "Wee Mr. Ye, your presence truly honors our country!" As soon as Ye Feng entered, the other party smiled warmly andplimented him.


    "Finished speaking, you''re ttering me." Ye Feng smiled and replied politely and humbly.


    After the polite greetings, they started chatting casually, from Dragon Country to international topics, then to this country, and before they knew it, over ten minutes had passed.


    It''s important to know that for such a big shot, time is very precious, but they could spare over ten minutes to chat with Ye Feng, showing how much they valued him.


    "Mr. Ye, I won''t say much more, you probably know why I''m here, I want to know what Mr. Ye thinks¡­." After the small talk, the other party finally revealed their purpose.


    As Ye Feng expected, their reason for being here was to get Ye Feng to invest here, ideally moving part of the production base over.


    If Ye Feng moved the production base here, they would have a learning opportunity, maybe they could even manufacture impressive products themselves.


    So they were very eager about this.


    "Actually, I''m already making investments, but I won''t consider anything else for the time being." Ye Feng thought for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "Doesn''t that seem insincere? Mr. Ye wants to make money in our country without offering any benefits, that''s unreasonable, right?" The other party frowned at Ye Feng''s words.


    They clearly understood the implication of Ye Feng''s words: only the current assets gained at a bargain are in y, with no further investment in funds or industries.


    If that were the case, their purpose here would not be achieved, and they would not agree to it.


    "No¡­ I think you''re mistaken, I''m making money in your country, and can smoothly make money in any country, it''s not that I''m taking significant advantages here." Ye Feng didn''t show a kind face.


    If the other party tried to threaten Ye Feng with this point, there would be nothing for Ye Feng to discuss.


    If the other party didn''t threaten Ye Feng or obstruct his development ns here, then the subsequentpany here would certainly be an international stepping stone, with the general agency of many products on the international stage given to the newpany.


    In fact, the newpany might even seize the majority of the international market, bing an international giant.


    But if the other party obstructed, then Ye Feng wouldn''t give such support to the newpany, preventing it from growing strong.


    As Ye Feng spoke, although this was the logic, the other party''s face looked very unhappy.


    "Actually, I can establish such newpanies in any country, and I will certainly provide significant support to newpanies in the future, they might also represent Fengxue Group''s international sales."


    "These are what I can promise, whether it''s agreeable or not, you can choose as you wish."


    In the end, Ye Feng offered a certain temptation, and how the other party chose was not his concern, at worst, he''d sell thepany''s shares and leave...

 Chapter 1033 - 1031: Yoshizawa Avas Intentions?

    Indeed, the shares here were essentially picked up for free by Ye Feng, so he could simply sell them and leave.


    If the other party dared to block this, then Ye Feng wouldn''t hold back; he''d unleash terrifying capital and ruin their economy, making huge profits while setting them back economically.


    Precisely because of this, even the biggest mogul wouldn''t dare to be too harsh with Ye Feng.


    As for keeping Ye Feng around?


    Ye Feng is a terrifying figure who can even wipe out the Hall of Loyalty and Bravery, so what would they need to use to keep Ye Feng there?


    Even if they dared to proceed, it might destroy their own city, while Ye Feng could still escape from a desperate situation.


    Thus, no one has the guts to do such a thing.


    "Alright! You win, but you hold too many shares. I want someone to buy in at the highest price, purchasing the shares in your hands." Ultimately, the other partypromised, but he made a request.


    "Sure! 1% of the shares, I want a hundred billion Mg de." Ye Feng nodded and gave his price.


    This means that Ye Feng''s newpany has to be worth at least a trillion Mg des.


    Currently, thepany''s value is already incredibly high, coupled with the agency rights for Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty. In the future, he might control more regions and products, so thepany''s potential is quite staggering.


    "We want to buy 40% of the shares." The other party hesitated for a moment before making another offer.


    40% of the shares worth four trillion Mg de, andbined with Watanabe Makoto, their side effectively holds 50% of the shares, leaving some room for maneuver if anything changes in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Feng understood their intention.


    "40% is fine, but the price has to be higher, 1% of the shares, 150 billion Mg de." Ye Feng hesitated for a while before responding.


    Anyway, it''s also picked up for free, and Ye Feng believes that Watanabe Makoto and Hiroshi Kamikawa will not betray him. With them, Ye Feng still holds the initiative.


    Also, although the price of the shares will surgeter, the money received now may not be of the same value as the money receivedter.


    Moreover, these shares were equivalent to a free gain, selling them at exorbitant prices to them is not considered a loss.


    "Alright! It''s settled." The other party agreed without hesitation.


    Thus, as soon as the newpany was established, its market value skyrocketed to a staggering fifteen trillion Mg de.


    And Ye Feng, after releasing 40% of the shares, was able to receive six trillion Mg de in cash, equivalent to tens of trillions of Dragon Country coins.


    In any ount, Ye Feng is making a massive profit.


    Furthermore, if they were pushed too hard, the other party might turn hostile.


    Since it was organized by the biggest mogul, all the consortiums and wealthy individuals affiliated with the biggest mogul scrambled to invest in the newpany.


    Although Ye Feng released 40% of the shares, the most prominent individuals only took about 5%, while the least managed less than 1%.


    A total of over twenty people hardly managed to take up these 40% of the shares.


    After losing these 40% of the shares, Ye Feng still holds 35% of the newpany shares, plus 8% of the dividend shares.


    The dividend rights for this portion of shares do not belong to Ye Feng, but the usage rights do.


    Combined with the shares of Hiroshi Kamikawa and Watanabe Makoto, Ye Feng''s control can still reach 60%, which is already sufficient.


    "Pleasant cooperation, thank you, chief."


    "Pleasant cooperation, let''s drink to Mr. Ye."


    After this incident, everyone raised their sses in celebration, approaching Ye Feng with a respectful demeanor, wanting to toast him.


    Although they spent a lot of money to obtain the shares,


    in their view, these shares are incredibly valuable and are sure to be worth much more in the future. They have high expectations for the development of the newpany.


    Aside from Ye Feng, Watanabe Makoto was particrly outstanding today.


    Since Watanabe Makoto is the newpany''s president and major shareholder, he suddenly became an object of ttery for everyone.


    Moreover, based on today''spany valuation, the shares in Watanabe Makoto''s hands are worth fifteen trillion Mg de, multiplying Watanabe Makoto''s worth and making him a top-tier tycoon.


    While everyone else was flocking around Watanabe Makoto, a beautiful woman approached Ye Feng.


    This woman is very pretty and hardly wears any makeup, belonging to the natural healing type of beauty.


    Especially in her uniform that perfectly showcases her figure, making her look very alluring.


    She''s not only a beauty but also holds 5% of the newpany''s shares.


    This means that today she paid 750 billion Mg de in cash to buy shares; her strength and background are undoubtedly formidable.


    "Mr. Ye, care for a drink?" She flipped her hair and smiled after approaching Ye Feng.


    "Sure!" Ye Feng nodded, clinked sses with her, and drank.


    This girl truly has a charming smile, the kind that can captivate souls.


    Even Ye Feng found it a bit hard to resist, showing just how terrifying her allure is.


    Only Hiroshi Kamikawa and Muramoto Sophie reached her level after using the Beauty and Skin Care Essence.


    If she were to use the Beauty and Skin Care Essence, she might reach Liu Xue''s level.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Yoshizawa Ava, pleased to meet you in the future." After having a drink, Yoshizawa Ava extended her right hand with a smile.


    "Sure thing!" Ye Feng nodded and shook her hand.


    This girl''s hand is reallyfortable, soft as if without bones.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like me to show you the night view of Lankoa Kingdom?" Yoshizawa Ava suggested upon seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mind.


    Although this banquet was hosted because of Ye Feng, it wouldn''t be an issue if Ye Feng left. The banquet was held for the newpany, and since the matters were resolved with everyone happy, people would be even more rxed once Ye Feng left.


    However, this woman''s intentions seem quite strong, making Ye Feng hesitate.


    "Are you worried I''d eat you, Mr. Ye?" Yoshizawa Avaughed, covering her mouth after seeing Ye Feng hesitate.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng had no choice but to agree.


    Thus, after greeting everyone, Ye Feng left with Yoshizawa Ava.


    At the entrance, Ye Feng paused to look at the greeter teachers.


    These individuals would normally appear on TV, yet they were all here before Ye Feng''s eyes, doing the work of serving people. Ye Feng previously couldn''t even imagine this.


    "What is it? Any problem?" Yoshizawa Ava asked in confusion upon seeing this scene.


    "So familiar, seen them often on screens before." Ye Fengughed.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Yoshizawa Ava understood the meaning inside, and her face instantly reddened.


    Then, Ye Feng followed Yoshizawa Ava to explore the night view of Lankoa Kingdom.


    This woman has strong intentions, and Ye Feng is curious about her ultimate goal¡­.

 Chapter 1034 - 1032: Overseas Market Booming

    The metropolis of Lankoa Kingdom is still very bustling.


    The night view at the moment is naturally very beautiful and very attractive.


    Coupled with some unique scenic views, Ye Feng was having a great time, especially with a beauty like Yoshizawa Ava by his side; his mood naturally improved even more.


    At this moment, an exciting scene ahead caught Ye Feng''s attention.


    Indeed, in the distance, countless people were lining up, seemingly buying something.


    "What is this about? Why is it so lively?" Seeing this, Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "They are buying the cancer special medicine, the one produced by yourpany. It''s causing a rush here too," Yoshizawa Ava replied with a smile.


    "So soon?" Hearing this, Ye Feng curiously walked over.


    Indeed, these people were queuing up to buy various types of cancer special medicines.


    In fact, here, a bottle of cancer special medicine is sold at an astronomical price, yet it is still in short supply.


    In Dragon Country, the price is 68,888, which is somewhat expensive, but some people grit their teeth and manage to afford it.


    While over here in Lankoa Kingdom, the price soars to ten million, equivalent to over six hundred thousand Dragon Coins.


    However, this is understandable; international distributors set the wholesale price at nearly 170,000, andbined with transportation tariffs, the cost bes incredibly high.


    Moreover, the quantity avable for purchase is very limited, and the supply is insufficient, so selling it at a higher price is reasonable. Once the supply stabilizes, the price is expected to drop.


    Not to mention the resellers; in times of shortage, some even sell it at twenty million, and people still buy it.


    For many cancer patients, Celestial Medicine''s various cancer special medicines are their only hope for salvation.


    Therefore, even though the cancer special medicine is very expensive, it still sells immensely well, with countless people scrambling to buy it.


    "Boss, give me a box; I''ve already swiped my card for ten million."


    "Boss! Keep a box for me, it''s life-saving! I''m begging you."


    "Boss, I''ll pay more, please keep a box for me!"


    "Boss! Boss! It''s my turn, quickly give me a box, the money is already swiped."


    At this moment, the sales boss suddenly became the target of everyone''s adoration. To get their hands on the cancer special medicine, these people were begging earnestly, willing to do anything to buy it.


    It shows how popr the cancer special medicine is on the international market now.


    Seeing such a booming market, major agents were even more afraid to offend Fengxue Group, almost treating it like royalty.


    Some agents even proposed price increases for goods, further elevating Fengxue Group''s status internationally.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about this yet, but when he returned to his country, he would surely be surprised by this news.


    The Fengxue Group''s ability to make money has reached new heights now.


    With the addition of Celestial Medicine and the sessiveunch of various cancer special medicines, Fengxue Group''s sales volume reached new heights once again.


    If all supplies were domestic, the daily turnover would be over two billion.


    However, if all supplies were international, the sales volume would be more terrifying, with over five billion daily.


    Of course, this is short-term; once all umted cancer patients are cured, Celestial Medicine won''t be as profitable.


    However, even in theter stages, there are still twenty million new patients annually, with a market scale of trillions.


    Moreover, Celestial Medicine doesn''t just sell cancer special medicine. Once the cancer drug market is saturated, Ye Feng will introduce new medicines, allowing Celestial Medicine to continue to capture the market.


    With Ye Feng around, Celestial Medicine is sure to grow into a behemoth,parable to Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, or even surpass them.


    "Mr. Ye, your Fengxue products are as popr as always!" Seeing the hype, Yoshizawa Ava said with some envy.


    "Fengxue''s products are genuinely beneficial to humanity, and naturally they are loved and weed by more people." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Let''s go! Let''s check over there." Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Yoshizawa Ava smiled and led Ye Feng toward another area.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng and Yoshizawa Ava toured the night scene, a series of messages about Celestial Medicine suddenly flooded the inte.


    First, the booming performance in the international market was reported back to Dragon Country, causing a flurry of discussions among countlessizens.


    "No wonder the Fengxue Group''s products are so popr. This level of hype is truly impressive."


    "After seeing the overseas sales price, do you still dare to say the cancer special medicine is pricey at home? Compared to the overseas price of several hundred thousand, a few thousand is nothing!"


    "Exactly, in Lankoa Kingdom the sales price is ten million, which is more than six hundred thousand Dragon Coins, and they say it''s still hard to get. Many resellers sell it at twenty million, and still, many buy it. The market is crazy; it makes me want to buy some cancer special medicine to sell there."


    "If it were really possible to do that, you could easily earn ten times the profit, but unfortunately, that path doesn''t work."


    "My god! So expensive, yet selling like hotcakes. Celestial Medicine''s products are truly amazing!"


    "The key is its efficacy; it''s said that some patients'' conditions have improved significantly, or even been cured, after taking the cancer special medicine."


    Seeing the cancer special medicine selling at such a high price and yet so popr in the international market, manyizens were shocked.


    They knew Celestial Medicine''s products were excellent and would sell well, but they never imagined they would sell to this extent, far beyond their expectations.


    And such topics drew more and more people to participate, even some cancer patients joined in, generously praising the cancer special medicine from Celestial Medicine.


    "You only see the price and poprity of Celestial Medicine, but you don''t know how terrifying its effects are. I am a cancer patient, and after taking it for over ten days, I''m doing great now. The doctor says I might be cured in a few days."


    "That''s right¡­ I am also a cancer patient. After taking the special medicine from Celestial Medicine, I just got checked and was dered cured. The doctor said it was simply a miracle!"


    "The efficacy of Celestial Medicine is undeniable, and they also gave us the most conscientious price and helped us secure low-interest loans. This is what touched us the most. If it were priced like overseas, selling for tens of thousands, we would have been doomed. Thank you, Celestial Medicine, for saving our lives."


    "Celestial Medicine, a conscientious enterprise, Fengxue Group, a conscientious enterprise."


    As cancer patients emerged, countless others joined in, sharing their experiences and singing the praises of Celestial Medicine and Fengxue Group.


    In their words, all this felt nothing short of a miracle¡­.

 Chapter 1035 - 1033: The Global Shockwave Effect!

    "My God! Is the effect really this good? Isn''t this too exaggerated? Did it really cure cancer?"


    "I knew the Celestial Medicine''s cancer miracle drug would definitely be very effective, but I didn''t expect it to be to this extent. In such a short time, has cancer already been cured? Isn''t this too overwhelming?"


    "This... truly surpasses my imagination. If it weren''t for the revtions from cancer patients, I wouldn''t dare think there are those who have already recovered."


    "Celestial Medicine is awesome, Celestial Medicine is powerful and dominant."


    ...


    Seeing countless cancer patients sharing their joy online, discussing their experiences, many people were shocked.


    They knew Celestial Medicine might seed, but didn''t expect sess toe so quickly, with cancer patients already recovering so fast.


    This speed, this efficiency, it truly refreshed their understanding. Only now do they realize cancer can be cured so easily.


    "Exactly! Thanks to Celestial Medicine, thanks to Fengxue Group, if it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly, wouldn''t have found happiness this fast. Not only have I recovered, but I''ve found a good job. My future is filled with hope. Thanks again to Celestial Medicine; it is my savior."


    "Before, I relied on money to stay alive every day and couldn''t go to work, basically feeling like a burden at home. But now it''s better; I can work myself, my cancer is about to be cured, and I can contribute to the family, slowly repay the debts owed before."


    "Thank you Celestial Medicine, thank you Fengxue Group; they gave me a second life."


    ...


    At the same time, as everyone was shocked, more and more cancer patients constantly thanked Fengxue Group and Celestial Medicine.


    Indeed, if not for Celestial Medicine, they couldn''t have recovered so quickly, nor found jobs.


    Previously, just surviving was a luxury for them, let alone living like ordinary people.


    But now things are better; as their bodies gradually recover, they can work normally and have ie sources.


    Most importantly, they no longer need to consume so much to stay alive every day, and it doesn''t create a significant burden on their families anymore.


    This, to them, is the most important.


    "Thumbs up for Celestial Medicine!"


    "Thumbs up plus one!"


    "Seeing these cancer patients now living so happily makes me d. Celestial Medicine truly benefits humanity."


    "Our country needs more conscientiouspanies like Celestial Medicine."


    After hearing the subsequent words from these patients, theizens were greatly moved, leading more and more to give thumbs up for Celestial Medicine and praise Fengxue Group.


    Currently, Fengxue Group and Celestial Medicine are the pride of Dragon Country People, making them feel immensely proud.


    With such a grand spectacle, such bustling events, naturally major media outletspete to report them.


    Astonishment Department: "Astonishment, cancer cured in over ten days, Celestial Medicine''s cancer miracle drug created an unbelievable miracle."


    News Center: "Millions of cancer patients give praise to Celestial Medicine, express their gratitude, follow me for an in-depth understanding."


    Goose Goose News: "Countlessizens rush to give praise; what has Celestial Medicine done to drive them crazy?"


    ...


    With the overwhelming news, with countless media reports, more and more people learned of this news, knowing the Celestial Medicine cancer miracle drug has already cured cancer.


    "Look quickly, everyone look quickly; Celestial Medicine''s cancer miracle drug has already cured cancer. Is it this fast?"


    "I''ve heard it too, and I know a cancer patient nearby, the effect is truly terrifying. He was originallyte-stage, now he''s doing unbelievably well. It''s said he might be cured in a few days."


    "This is truly terrifying; this effect is far stronger than those lousy miracle drugs abroad. Not even close!"


    "Nonsense! Comparing those miracle drugs to the Celestial Medicine cancer miracle drug is insulting Celestial Medicine. Can Celestial Medicine be anything like them?"


    ...


    "Oh my! Look quickly, everyone! Has Celestial Medicine really cured cancer patients already? Is this real?"


    "With so much overwhelming news, I don''t think it''s fake; Celestial Medicine is truly miraculous."


    "No wonder Celestial Medicine dared to boast before; the drug effect is genuinely terrifying. Thumbs up to Celestial Medicine."


    "Conscientiouspany indeed; they said and did it, and even released many niche cancer miracle drugster, probably at a loss, but they still developed them."


    "On this point, thumbs up definitely. Some niche cancer miracle drugs probably can''t even recover the development costs!"


    ...


    As the news spread, as countless people saw the news one after another, Celestial Medicine once again flooded screens among major groups, causing countless people to exim and give thumbs up to Celestial Medicine.


    Meanwhile, this news suddenly spread internationally.


    Internationalizens were stunned and extremely envious, seeing that cancer patients have already recovered.


    "Oh my God, have cancer patients really recovered so fast? When can we buy Celestial Medicine''s cancer miracle drug? No matter the price!"


    "Yes! We simply can''t get the medicine here. Some scalper prices are sky-high, and there''s still a shortage. Please, Celestial Medicine, do good deeds, provide more cancer miracle drugs!"


    "Why is Celestial Medicine a Dragon Countrypany, giving Dragon Country such great benefits and treatment? Why doesn''t our country have such a goodpany?"


    "Wuwu~ Really want to immigrate to Dragon Country. How can I join Dragon Country?"


    "Begging for a Dragon Country boyfriend to take me away; Dragon Country is too powerful now¡ªFengxue Group is simply defying nature. I want to marry into Dragon Country, is anyone epting?"


    ...


    In the midst of admiration and astonishment, people from countless countries yearned immensely for Dragon Country. This was a status Dragon Country couldn''t enjoy before.


    However, with the rise of Fengxue Group and the release of a series of miraculous products, Dragon Country has suddenly be an object of envy from various countries, a target of aspiration.


    Countless people at any cost want to join Dragon Country, want to be Dragon Country People.


    But, Dragon Country''s nationality isn''t easily essible. They can only imagine it.


    Seeing Dragon Country People''s high status, bing an object of envy from countless countries, Dragon Country people who previously migrated abroad suddenly regretted it.


    Thus, they tried every possible way to change their nationality back but were all refused, which made them regret it deeply.


    If they had known this would happen, they wouldn''t have emigrated. Now it''s toote for regrets.


    As the news spread internationally, more of such situations appear, but Dragon Country''s nationality isn''t something you can add just because you want to; regretting now doesn''t help, you simply can''t return. This is Dragon Country''s firm stance...

 Chapter 1036 - 1034: Increasing Production Capacity, Countermeasures!

    For such news, undoubtedly the happiest are the high-level leaders of Dragon Country.


    After receiving these messages, Dragon Country''s top leaders had smiles frozen on their faces and gave likes to Fengxue Group and Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they were thankful for their previous wise decision.


    Indeed, this brought closer rtions with Fengxue Group, ensuring that Fengxue Group wouldn''t resent Dragon Country.


    Otherwise, if someone angered Fengxue Group, there''s a possibility that Fengxue Group could be a corporation of another country, and they would be toote to cry then.


    Therefore, in order to consolidate the rtionship with Fengxue Group, they issued a series of decisions aimed at protecting the interests of Fengxue Group, not allowing Fengxue Group''s interests to be harmed.


    ¡­.


    As Celestial Medicine''s cancer wonder drug was shining brightly, for the major pharmaceutical giants, it was like an endless abyss.


    Indeed, with the ongoing poprity of Celestial Medicine, the rted drugs and wonder drugs from theirpanies saw drastically reduced sales, even low-priced promotions showed no progress.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning, with Celestial Medicine able to provide sufficient supply in the future, it''s feared that their rted drugs will be unseble, which is truly despairing for them.


    Therefore, with the spread of news, it immediately caused a stir among the major pharmaceutical giants.


    "What? Celestial Medicine has really cured cancer patients? So quickly? Damn it!" Among them, the boss of thergest pharmaceutical giant almost smashed the table upon hearing this news.


    "That''s right, the effect of Celestial Medicine is truly as advertised, extremely abnormal, curing cancer with just one bottle at most."


    "The cancer wonder drug produced by Celestial Medicine Company is really too abnormal, even terrifying, how are we supposed to survive now?"


    "Fortunately, they''ve onlyunched a cancer wonder drug, if they fully invade the pharmaceutical market, we''d really be finished."


    Speaking of Celestial Medicine, the high-level management of this pharmaceutical giant is deeply fearful.


    Indeed, if Celestial Medicine leaves them no room at all, this giant will copse and possibly go bankrupt.


    Therefore, they are extremely apprehensive of Celestial Medicine.


    Because they feel that if Celestial Medicine can develop a cancer wonder drug, what can''t they develop? Their technology is likely far ahead of theirs.


    "They absolutely cannot be allowed to seed, I want to unite with other pharmaceuticalpanies, contact them for me." The boss sitting at the head of the table, with a dark expression, instructed upon hearing the discussion.


    As a result, under his instructions, his employees mobilized, starting to contact various pharmaceuticalpanies, aiming to unite and oppose Celestial Medicine and Fengxue Group.


    ¡­.


    Not only thispany, with the news published, many pharmaceuticalpanies were rmed.


    "My God! Cancer cured so quickly? Is this fake?"


    "This¡­ how are we supposed to survive? Ourpany is finished."


    ¡­.


    "Damn it! Is Celestial Medicine really this abnormal? They actually cured cancer so quickly?"


    "This seems to be even better than their publicity, why is Celestial Medicine so exaggerated?"


    "Thinking of Celestial Life and Celestial Beauty, it makes sense."


    ¡­.


    At one point, major pharmaceuticalpanies were in a panic, they were truly afraid of Celestial Medicine.


    Moreover, the most crucial thing is that previously, the sales of theirpanies had already been greatly affected.


    Now, with the spread of news, the sales of theirpany products will definitely drop even lower, this is their biggest concern now.


    Indeed, once everyone knows that cancer can be cured, the drugs they produce will bepletely unseble, and then they will struggle even more.


    On this day, any pharmaceuticalpany rted to cancer fell into despair.


    ¡­.


    And, while all this was happening, Ye Feng received a call from Liu Xue.


    "My dear, our Celestial Medicine''s cancer wonder drug has started curing cancer patients, causing Celestial Medicine''s reputation to escte rapidly, countless people are thanking us and giving us likes." Upon the call connecting, Liu Xue quickly shared this joy with Ye Feng.


    "Inevitable." Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    Indeed, from the time the drug wasunched, Ye Feng anticipated this day, though it came a bit quicker than Ye Feng imagined.


    However, since everything had already happened, Ye Feng still needed to observe.


    After browsing various messages, Ye Feng satisfactorily put down the phone.


    ording to reports, both online and in real life, there emerged supporters of Celestial Medicine, and people expressing gratitude towards Celestial Medicine.


    Of course, Ye Feng also collected some information that some pharmaceutical giants seemed to be nning to deal with Celestial Medicine, wanting to thwart Celestial Medicine''s progress.


    Realizing this point, Ye Feng frowned and dialed Liu Xue''s number again.


    "Increase the production capacity of Celestial Medicine''s cancer wonder drug, quickly ensure the global market also receives adequate supplies." Upon the call connecting, Ye Feng quickly instructed.


    Originally, Ye Feng hadn''t nned on increasing production capacity, but the actions of these pharmaceutical giants made Ye Feng somewhat displeased.


    Since they want death, let them die faster.


    Once Celestial Medicine''s cancer wonder drug is avable in the global market, their drugs will bepletely unseble, then even offering them for free probably won''t find any takers, causing them great losses.


    Meanwhile, only when the cancer wonder drug ispletely saturated can it counter the offensive steps of major pharmaceuticalpanies.


    Under Ye Feng''s directive, the production capacity of the cancer wonder drug must be increased to three million bottles per day, allowing the global market to possess sufficient stock within a month.


    Although this might prematurely exhaust the market, it can allow Celestial Medicine to be liberated for more preparation and responsive actions.


    Actually, during this period, the domestic market has yet to reach saturation, increasing production capacity is good news for many patients.


    In the uing month, Celestial Medicine will go all out, allowing all patients to buy the cancer wonder drug within a month.


    Some may say, once the market is saturated, won''t Celestial Medicine''s production capacity be left idle?


    This will never happen, once Ye Feng develops ordinary drugs, that production capacity might still be insufficient.


    Therefore, Celestial Medicine will remain extremely busy, not allowing any employee vacations oryoffs.


    Having handled all of this, Ye Feng then walked towards Yoshizawa Ava in the distance.


    In such an important matter, Ye Feng not only stayed away from Yoshizawa Ava but also used the array to iste outside sound, making it impossible for Yoshizawa Ava to hear.


    This woman, Ye Feng is never at ease with her, Ye Feng still doesn''t know her true intentions.


    "You finally finished? You sure are busy!" Upon Ye Feng returning, Yoshizawa Ava enthusiastically hooked onto Ye Feng.


    ''Starting to be proactive now?'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twitched.


    It seems Yoshizawa Ava must have a motive for approaching Ye Feng, otherwise, this act of seduction wouldn''t be used, Ye Feng is curious to see what tricks she has up her sleeve¡­.

 Chapter 1037 - 1035: Pursued and Attacked!

    One has to admit, Yoshizawa Ava truly has something going on. In the instant she embraced Ye Feng, Ye Feng could feel it.


    Moreover, as she embraced Ye Feng, Yoshizawa Ava also blew a breath into his ear.


    A fragrance overwhelmed his senses!


    This was her attempt to seduce Ye Feng to his demise.


    However, Ye Feng smiled and immediately put some distance between himself and Yoshizawa Ava.


    Although Ye Feng did indeed need a woman right now to help unravel his own seal,


    that didn''t mean Ye Feng would make a move on just any woman.


    Take Yoshizawa Ava, for instance. She clearly came with an agenda. Such a person, Ye Feng had to let go.


    Otherwise, she might devour himpletely, not leaving even the bones behind.


    "¡­" Seeing her advance rejected by Ye Feng, and moreover, him pulling away, Yoshizawa Ava was clearly a little dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t imagine that despite her active seduction, Ye Feng would reject her. This was really beyond her expectations.


    She thought, with her looks, once she made a move, Ye Feng would be like any other man, eagerly falling under her charm. Only now did she realize she underestimated Ye Feng''s self-control; Ye Feng was unlike other men.


    "Mr. Ye, am I not pretty enough?" After a moment of astonishment, Yoshizawa Ava asked Ye Feng, charming and seductive.


    Nevertheless, Yoshizawa Ava did not delve deeply into the issue. Before Ye Feng could respond, she led Ye Feng towards a nearby alley.


    This alley is well-known here, where people from all walks of life gather, and any kind of transaction can be found.


    In fact, as long as you can pay the price, you can even hire someone to kill for you.


    Additionally, it''s awless zone, rarely dow enforcers venture here, which only increases the chaos present.


    A not very long alley, yet full of excitement.


    Seeing the scenes unfolding before him, Ye Feng felt a sense of wonder.


    He hadn''t expected such things would be allowed to exist here. If he hadn''t seen it for himself, Ye Feng would never have realized such ces even existed.


    So, experiencing it here is quite necessary.


    Actually, if Ye Feng took on tasks here, he potentially could make a fortune, as he can eliminate targets that others can''t.


    As long as Ye Feng is willing to do it, even if the target controls a nation, he is confident he can take them down.


    However, as Ye Feng doesn''t need money, he wouldn''t engage in such things.


    Besides, if he wanted to get involved in such things, why not take jobs from the Celestial Net? The pay from the Celestial Net is much higher.


    ¡­.


    "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Seeing Ye Feng seemingly curious about everything inside, Yoshizawa Ava asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, I find it a bit interesting." Ye Feng nodded, responding with a smile.


    Of course, Ye Feng only found it slightly interesting.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill that little punk, daring to steal my woman."


    Just then, a group of people with weapons rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Indeed, just as Ye Feng was following Yoshizawa Ava forward, a group of burly men, armed with sharp weapons, charged at Ye Feng with a clear intent to kill.


    "Damn! Get out of the way, don''t get involved."


    "Goodness, who''s so fierce?"


    "Who is this kid? To have offended this group, does he not want to live?"


    "Fortunate I didn''t offend them, or else I would be the one being chased."


    Seeing this scene, the bystanders quickly stepped aside, making way for the attackers, fearing they would be caught up in the mess.


    At the same time, these bystanders pointed at the burly men, evidently recognizing them, suggesting these people are quite notorious here.


    As for Ye Feng, he looked bewildered, wondering what he''d done, suddenly encountering this group of maniacs.


    Indeed, Ye Feng wasn''t surprised; these people might have been arranged by Yoshizawa Ava.


    "Mr. Ye, run quickly, I''ll handle them." While Ye Feng was a bit befuddled, Yoshizawa Ava immediately sprang into action, prepared to fight desperately for Ye Feng.


    "Get lost!" As Yoshizawa Ava made her move, Ye Feng realized Yoshizawa Ava was no ordinary person, incredibly fierce inbat.


    With her strikes, the armed men were sent flying one by one.


    Clearly, they were no match for her.


    "Damn! Who is this woman? So fierce? To have taken down so many so quickly?"


    "She¡­ not only beautiful but also fights so viciously, wow."


    "Watch your mouth; this is a rose with thorns, not someone to be trifled with."


    "Nheless, this woman is truly beautiful, astonishingly skilled in fighting. Check out that figure, perfect."


    As Yoshizawa Ava moved, the surrounding bystanders were left dumbfounded, taken aback by her skills.


    Also, some saw her beauty and jokingly wanted to take advantage, but upon reminders from others, they realized they''d nearly caused a huge problem.


    Indeed, if Yoshizawa Ava pursued the matter, they''d be clueless about how they even died.


    However, her figure was truly stunning, leaving everyone in awe.


    Furthermore, as Yoshizawa Ava moved, her body trembled slightly, offering a unique spectacle.


    "Kill! They''re over there, get them."


    "Don''t let them escape, stop them."


    "Kill them!"


    Meanwhile, as Yoshizawa Ava dealt with the group ahead, more people rushed over from a distance, all armed, and seemingly more formidable.


    And it was very clear, they were targeting Ye Feng, naming him explicitly to be killed.


    "Run fast!" Seeing this, Yoshizawa Ava showed a panicked expression, grabbing Ye Feng to turn and flee.


    Yoshizawa Ava ran ahead, with Ye Feng following behind, a burst of fragrant breeze wafting through.


    The scent was delightful!


    Of course, seeing Yoshizawa Ava''s perfect figure in the front was even more thrilling.


    Guided by Yoshizawa Ava, the two ran to a safe ce where she finally paused, gasping for air.


    "Phew! d we got away, otherwise we''d be in trouble." Catching her breath, Yoshizawa Ava said, a little shaken.


    "Actually, we didn''t have to run." Ye Feng replied helplessly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng showed apletely nonchnt expression.


    Indeed, such an exertion is as simple as eating and drinking for a top-level cultivator like Ye Feng.


    However, this level of intensity was a bit strenuous for a normal person like Yoshizawa Ava, even if she has some skills.


    "At least I didn''t let them capture you, or I wouldn''t know how to exin." Yet, it seemed Yoshizawa Ava didn''t hear Ye Feng, as she directly plunged into his arms, expressing self-me.


    Ye Feng initially thought to distance himself, but upon reconsideration, he figured that if he didn''t go along with her wishes, how else could he discover her true intentions?

 Chapter 1038 - 1036: Triplet Sisters?

    In the instant Yoshizawa Ava hugged Ye Feng, she wished she could melt her entire body into his. Such enthusiasm was a bit overwhelming for Ye Feng.


    However, to keep up the act, Ye Feng yed along with her.


    "I''m sorry, I lost myposure." Yoshizawa Ava then released Ye Feng and said apologetically.


    "It''s fine." Ye Feng smiled slightly.


    "Actually, the moment I saw you, I fell hopelessly in love with you. Do you think there''s a possibility for us to be together?" Seeing Ye Feng not responding, Yoshizawa Ava mustered her courage and confessed to him.


    In her view, after her desperate rescue, coupled with this sudden confession, Ye Feng was sure to fall hopelessly in love with her.


    She had even prepared what to say once Ye Feng agreed and was eagerly waiting for his response.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment before replying, "This... we can only know if we try. Why don''t we give it a shot?"


    As he said this, Ye Feng wore a yful smile. He intended to embarrass Yoshizawa Ava with such words.


    "Sure!" However, after a brief moment of surprise, Yoshizawa Ava agreed without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!" At the same time, Yoshizawa Ava enthusiastically took Ye Feng''s arm and headed towards the nearby hotel.


    "Are girls nowadays all this enthusiastic?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng was slightly bewildered.


    He knew Yoshizawa Ava had a purpose, but he didn''t expect her to agree to even this.


    In fact, even if Ye Feng had suggested something more intimate, she likely wouldn''t have opposed.


    Moreover, under Yoshizawa Ava''s guidance, the two genuinely entered a hotel and booked a luxurious couple''s room.


    The room was decorated very romantically, with soft, passionate lighting that could immediately cast one into a trance.


    "Let''s go wash up." Upon entering the room, Yoshizawa Ava was very proactive, pulling Ye Feng towards the bathroom.


    "Stop pretending. Tell me, what''s your purpose in getting close to me?" Yet, Ye Feng let go of her hand and asked mockingly.


    For someone with an unclear background, Ye Feng had always been very cautious. Since the other person wouldn''t say, Ye Feng decided to ask directly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I approached you because I love you. What other purpose could I have?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yoshizawa Ava, after a brief panic, responded somewhat angrily.


    She used her anger to conceal the panic of being discovered.


    "If you''re not going to say, then I''ll leave." Seeing Yoshizawa Ava unwilling to speak, Ye Feng stood up, ready to go.


    In this unclear situation, Ye Feng decided minimal contact was best.


    "Wait!" Seeing Ye Feng genuinely about to leave, Yoshizawa Ava''s face turned unpleasant as she hurriedly stopped him.


    "Have you thought about what to say?" Ye Feng crossed his arms and asked with a teasing look.


    "Actually... I came this time under orders from the boss. He wants me to seduce you, persuade you to invest here, preferably to build the factory in this area..." With no other choice, Yoshizawa Avaid everything out.


    "As long as you agree, you can do whatever you want with me. I can give myself to you right now, and no matter what requests you make, I will fulfill them all." Simultaneously, Yoshizawa Ava struck a seductive pose, attempting to allure.


    In order to persuade Ye Feng, she was determined to go all the way, even if Ye Feng treated her like a dog, she would have noints.


    Because if she couldn''tplete this mission, she would really be finished. She couldn''t bear the boss''s wrath.


    "I''m not interested in you." Ye Feng smiled and replied indifferently.


    Then, without waiting for Yoshizawa Ava to react, he prepared to leave.


    "Wait! Please wait." Seeing Ye Feng about to leave again, Yoshizawa Ava panicked and hurriedly blocked his way.


    "Come out!" After blocking Ye Feng, Yoshizawa Ava shouted loudly.


    Following her voice, a figure slowly emerged from within the room.


    "Who''s that?" Seeing a woman who looked exactly like Yoshizawa Ava, as if they were carved from the same mold, Ye Feng was shocked.


    Twins!


    Yes, this person was Yoshizawa Ava''s twin sister. Although they wore different clothes, their resemnce was uncanny.


    Seeing her, Ye Feng immediately understood Yoshizawa Ava''s intentions.


    In general, men have little resistance to twins. Clearly, Yoshizawa Ava wanted to use her twin sister to win Ye Feng over.


    Moreover, Yoshizawa Ava''s twin sister was obviously prettier, with better disposition, appearance, andplexion.


    "Mr. Ye, if you agree to the conditions, both of us sisters will be at your disposal." Seeing Ye Feng''s shocked expression, Yoshizawa Ava was thrilled and quickly indicated.


    "This is my twin sister, named Yoshizawa Honor. Not only is she better looking than me, with better demeanor, but she also has a unique body, possessing a ''Divine Artifact''." Yoshizawa Ava kept intensifying her persuasion.


    With Yoshizawa Ava''s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    "I won''t agree." However, Ye Feng still resisted and replied slowly.


    Also, to avoid further temptation, Ye Feng quickly turned to leave; he feared he might sumb to curiosity.


    The saying goes, curiosity killed the cat.


    Moreover, he had indeed discovered that Yoshizawa Ava was speaking the truth¡ªthis Yoshizawa Honor was indeed a Divine Artifact. If he were to seed, it would be indescribable...


    Yet, despite this, Ye Feng still did not agree.


    Building a factory here was something Ye Feng would never consent to; this was his bottom line, no need to even consider it.


    "Ah! Mr. Ye, don''t leave, my third sister,e out too." Seeing Ye Feng about to leave again, Yoshizawa Ava was on the verge of copse and quickly called out again.


    With her call, another beauty emerged.


    She was identical, seemingly younger in age, her temperament andplexion were simr to Yoshizawa Honor, just unknown in certain aspects.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but check again.


    Upon checking, Ye Feng waspletely stunned, not only were they triplets, but each was more extraordinary than thest.


    Thetest one to emerge seemed even better than Yoshizawa Honor, with her body being even more special.


    Triplets of top-grade beauties, all with added special advantages, who could resist that?


    Even Ye Feng found it hard to resist, his breathing became noticeably heavier.


    Seeing this, Yoshizawa Ava felt she was finally going toplete her mission.


    At the same time, she was very pleased and proudly thought no one could resist the attack of their three sisters, not even a super-wealthy man like Ye Feng; this was her hidden trump card.


    No, it should be the hidden and cultivated trump card of the greatest powerhouse in Lankoa Kingdom...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1039 - 1037: Counter-Temptation, Struggle for the Stronghold!

    "This is my third sister, and you can see, she''s very beautiful, with extraordinary grace. Indeed, she is even better than my second sister, with a more unique physique," Yoshizawa Ava hurriedly introduced upon seeing Ye Feng''s reaction.


    She intended to use this to captivate Ye Feng, hoping he would agree to her conditions.


    If Ye Feng agreed to her terms, her life could be carefree, as the offer from the top boss was so favorable that she couldn''t refuse.


    "Gulp!" Ye Feng swallowed, but still shook his head.


    "I can''t possibly agree to those terms, but if you''re willing to follow me, I can guarantee my conditions will be a hundred times better," Ye Feng tempted them.


    In terms of wealth, Ye Feng was certainly unmatched.


    As long as Ye Feng was willing, even the most demanding condition, he could create opportunities for them.


    "You must know, I''m a super-rich figure, worth over ten trillion Mg de. Follow me, and I guarantee you''ll enjoy endless riches. I''ll take you to Dragon Country, where you''ll live carefree." As Yoshizawa Ava fell silent, Ye Feng continued to promise.


    "This...," Yoshizawa Ava hesitated at Ye Feng''s words.


    "Think it over, call me." With a smile, Ye Feng left his contact information and turned away.


    Such matters cannot be forced; Ye Feng wouldn''tpel them.


    "Sis, what should we do?" After Ye Feng left, Yoshizawa Honor quickly asked.


    Beside her, Yoshizawa Rei also looked worriedly at Yoshizawa Ava, unsure of what to do.


    "We can''t agree with him, or those people won''t spare us." Despite being tempted by Ye Feng''s conditions, Yoshizawa Ava knew she absolutely couldn''t agree, or they''d never leave Lankoa Kingdom alive.


    With Yoshizawa Ava''s words, the other two nodded.


    Though impulsive to agree, they still had some rational thought.


    They understood clearly that agreeing with Ye Feng could lead to a very tragic oue.


    Hence, they dismissed the idea of agreeing with Ye Feng.


    "But, if we fail here, will those people let us go?" Yoshizawa Honor asked worriedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I will handle it." Yoshizawa Ava assured them, taking the matter upon herself.


    ...


    Elsewhere, after leaving the hotel, Ye Feng was about to head back.


    At that moment, he spotted a Cultivator sneaking around mysteriously.


    This Cultivator happened to be a girl, possessing roughly Martial Saint prowess.


    Though she was very cautious, avoiding others'' sights, Ye Feng still tailed her to a location.


    Led by her, Ye Feng arrived at a suburban manor.


    Originally, Ye Feng wouldn''t notice such a Cultivator, but given his boredom, he followed.


    Moreover, she was too unusual for Ye Feng to ignore.


    Upon arriving at the manor, the Cultivator went inside.


    Ye Feng silently slipped inside as well, secretly observing.


    Apparently, this Cultivator was here to meet friends, as a group of Cultivators gathered.


    There were about ten Cultivators; the strongest, a man in his forties, seemed to be in the Martial God Realm.


    The weakest was the girl Ye Feng followed, only in the Martial Saint Realm.


    Others were generally at the pinnacle of Martial Saint or Martial God.


    To Ye Feng, such a group might be insignificant, not worth mentioning.


    However, for ordinary Cultivators, these were formidable figures, usually beyond reach.


    "You really discovered a treasure? You''re not ying with us, are you?" As everyone gathered, one man with a Samurai Sword asked.


    "Rest assured! I confirmed, there''s indeed a lot of treasures where we''re headed, it''s a main base of Celestial Punishment Association, and many treasures were left behind after their hurried departure," the Leader nodded affirmatively.


    "What? It''s the main base of the Celestial Punishment Association? Doesn''t that mean we''re hitting the jackpot?"


    "After the top Celestial Punishment Association figures were wiped out, they retreated in a hurry, leaving behind many valuable items. Looks like we''ll find many goodies."


    "Should we find good things, my Realm that''s been stagnant might just break through! Great!"


    The Leader''s words left the others shocked and extremely excited.


    They discovered the Celestial Punishment Association''s base; though it was vacated quickly, much was left behind.


    Indeed, after eliminating all but three heads of the Association, fearing Ye Feng''s pursuit and extermination, they withdrew quickly.


    As for the greedy regr members, all were wiped out by the heads.


    While they couldn''t take the items, doesn''t mean they abandoned them, nning to retrieve themter when possible ¨C making them untouchable for others.


    Unexpectedly, this group found the base and aimed for treasure inside.


    If the true Celestial Punishment Association leaders knew, who knows what reaction they''d have; perhaps they''d want to kill them.


    During their discussion, Ye Feng noted the girl was extremely beautiful, soft, and cute.


    Her looks and charm certainly rivaled the Yoshizawa triplets.


    However, the Yoshizawa sisters had the unique physique of triplet advantage, making them more alluring.


    "What should we do? How do we split the gains?" After a short excitement, someone posed the question.


    Upon hearing it, the Leader responded:


    "This base, besides me, was spotted by one other. We must unite and eliminate them to enjoy the spoils; otherwise, I wouldn''t have informed you ¨C it''s more enjoyable alone, right?"


    "Therefore, I''ll take thergest share, ounting for 30% of the total, and the rest you split. After all, I discovered this ce, which is credit above all, plus I am the strongest."


    ...


    After hearing his words, the others fell silent, started pondering.


    The Leader''s words made sense; based on discovery and strength, taking that share wasn''t unfair.


    But crucially, after taking his 30%, there wouldn''t be enough left for the rest.


    Thus, everyone focused their gaze on the weakest individuals, intending to split their share...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1040 - 1038: Peril and Treachery

    "There are five of us, each taking one share, and four of them, each taking half a share. Given their strength, half a share is fair for them." One person suggested.


    The five taking one share all have rtively strong power.


    While those taking half a share are all junior or intermediate Martial Saints and indeed have little say in the matter.


    "How about this! I can disregard the others, but Gongzi was brought here by me, so give me some face and let her take one share, how about that?" Upon hearing this, the leader nodded and gestured towards the girl not far away.


    "That''s eptable! We have no objections."


    "But who will cover the extra half share?"


    "Yes! Now there''s an extra half share, how should we distribute it?"


    Although no one objected to the leader''s words, the five who already secured one share were unwilling topromise.


    "You cover it." The leader ordered the weakest of the five.


    As soon as the leader spoke, the person felt a powerful pressure, so much that his legs started to tremble.


    "I''ll cover it! I''ll cover it!" Helplessly, he could only agree.


    "Good! Doesn''t this solve the problem?" Seeing this scene, the leader nodded in satisfaction.


    "Get ready, we''re preparing to set off." At the same time, the leader motioned and approached the sole female cultivator.


    "Come with me." After reaching her, the leader gestured, then turned and walked away.


    Under his guidance, Yoshida Kyoko hesitated for a moment before she followed.


    "Kyoko, you know what I mean, right?" After reaching a secluded spot, the leader looked at Yoshida Kyoko and asked.


    "Thank you, I will be very grateful to you." Yoshida Kyoko nodded, expressing her gratitude.


    "No... you still don''t understand what I mean." Hearing Yoshida Kyoko''s response, the leader replied somewhat helplessly, "I am doing this because I love you, Kyoko. Just agree with me, I will surely take good care of you, just like today."


    It''s clear, this guy likes Yoshida Kyoko and wants to use this opportunity to win her over.


    "We really aren''t suitable." Yoshida Kyoko rejected immediately without hesitation.


    "Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?" Seeing Yoshida Kyoko refuse again, the leader''s face turned a bit sour, threatening in a low voice.


    "Sorry! No matter the consequences, I cannot agree." Yoshida Kyoko shook her head firmly, unwavering on matters of principle.


    "Fine! Very fine, just don''t regret it." The leader snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    After returning to the scene, the leader knocked on the table and suggested, "I think Kyoko doesn''t have the ability to take such arge share. Let her take half a share, and give the extra half share back to Dumb Vige."


    Hearing this news, the man who had half a share forcibly taken from him earlier was moved to tears.


    He hadn''t expected that the taken half share would return to him one day.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Sanmu brother, I will definitely dedicate all my energy, definitely earning the share received." In excitement, the man known as Dumb Vige quickly promised.


    "Hmm!" Sanmu nodded at Yoshida Kyoko and asked, "Kyoko, do you have any objections?"


    "I have no objections, I fully agree." Yoshida Kyoko shook her head, showing no disagreement.


    "Alright then, let''s set off!" Following Sanmu''s lead, everyone prepared to depart.


    Meanwhile, people were pointing at and discussing Yoshida Kyoko quietly.


    "What do you think happened?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be an unsessful courting attempt, leading to her interests being taken."


    "Exactly, took the interests and expected to give nothing in return, where can such good things happen?"


    ...


    In fact, they didn''t need to guess what happened between Sanmu and Yoshida Kyoko when they left together.


    Originally, they assumed Yoshida Kyoko would surely agree.


    But they didn''t expect Yoshida Kyoko to refuse, which truly surprised them.


    However, in their view, this was good too; otherwise, if there were good things, Sanmu would surely prioritize Yoshida Kyoko, and they would receive much less.


    Now it was better, Yoshida Kyoko offended Sanmu, and he will surely retaliate by giving her the worst things.


    ...


    As everyone began heading toward the destination, Sanmu''s face was somewhat gloomy, secretly vowing, "Hmph! Dare to act lofty before me? See how I''ll mess with you when we arrive."


    With this in mind, Sanmu led the group to the Celestial Punishment Association base.


    Knowing that if they arrivedte, the other side might have already seized the advantages.


    However, they didn''t notice a shadow trailing behind them.


    This shadow was Ye Feng, who had been following them since they left the manor; given Ye Feng''s capabilities, it was nearly impossible for them to detect him.


    Under their guidance, Ye Feng came to a cemetery.


    Indeed, they arrived at a deste cemetery, filled with countless gravestones and urns, a ce rarely visited at night.


    Except for one caretaker, no other people were visible within arge perimeter.


    Of course, excluding Ye Feng and his group.


    No one expected the Celestial Punishment Association to have established such a base here.


    Presumably, even the cemetery caretaker was once a member of the Celestial Punishment Association.


    But now that the Celestial Punishment Association had withdrawn, they sent a new person here.


    After bypassing the caretaker''s sight, Sanmu led the group to a highly concealed corner.


    This was the entrance to the Celestial Punishment Association''s base.


    Originally, it seemed ordinary, with nothing special about it.


    But, with Sanmu''s operations, a crack split open on the ground.


    The crack widened until it reached about two meters in width.


    Beneath the crack were orderly steps, leading to the Celestial Punishment Association base.


    "Go!" Led by Sanmu, the group nced around, then descended the stairs, entering the base.


    Meanwhile, after their entrance, the crack gradually closed, this mechanism was automated, quite interesting.


    Of course, Ye Feng could definitely break such mechanisms.


    With Ye Feng''s intervention, the crack appeared again, allowing Ye Feng to enter silently.


    As Ye Feng entered through the crack, he heard fighting sounds ahead.


    Clearly, the group that entered earlier had encountered enemies and had started fighting.


    Ye Feng quickly and quietly approached them.


    Indeed, upon closer approach, Ye Feng found two groups were indeed fighting.


    Their powers were equally matched, battling fiercely, seemingly unable to determine a victor soon...

 Chapter 1041 - 1039: The Miserable Test Subjects

    So, quietly watching themotion from the side.


    "Sanmu, do you really think you canpete with me? Have you even checked if you have the strength for it?" Opposing Sanmu was a tall man, also a Martial God powerhouse, engaging in a back-and-forth battle while mocking Sanmu.


    "Hmph! You? You think you''re worthy of being my opponent? Truly courting death." Sanmu sneered, seemingly dismissing the opponent.


    With Sanmu''s words, the tall man frowned and looked at his strugglingrades.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, both he and his group were being suppressed by Sanmu and his team.


    If they continued fighting like this, they would face total annihtion and be no match for Sanmu''s group.


    "Surrender! The things here are mine, beyond your reach." Seeing that the opponent was clearly affected, Sanmu taunted, then increased his strength,unching a sudden attack.


    "Ah! Sanmu, you scoundrel." With Sanmu''s move, the tall man cried out, retreating a few steps.


    Sanmu''s ambush proved effective, catching the opponent off guard.


    This gave Sanmu and his team an absolute advantage.


    Indeed, both Sanmu and the others suppressed their opponents handily.


    Of course, there were exceptions among them.


    Yoshida Kyoko was the weakest, and being a woman, she was naturally no match for the opponent.


    Under the opponent''s strong suppression, Yoshida Kyoko retreated step by step, brutally taught a lesson.


    "Heh! Dare to defy me, do you realize your mistake now? I bet you won''t act so aloof in front of me again?" Witnessing this, Sanmu disyed a smug expression.


    He eagerly anticipated Yoshida Kyoko begging him to be his woman, allowing him to effortlessly im her.


    "Are they dumbfounded now? You think you can seize my advantage? Who gave you the courage? Only dead men don''t get in the way."


    "Serves you right! No power yet greedy for such winnings, daring to join, truly reckless."


    "Fools, let''s see who saves you; with you dead, there are more shares for us."


    Meanwhile, watching Yoshida Kyoko''s plight, others saw it as a joke.


    In fact, to them, only with Yoshida Kyoko dead could they have more share and gain more benefits.


    Therefore, many among them hoped for Yoshida Kyoko''s early demise.


    Though Yoshida Kyoko was indeed beautiful and extremely pretty, in the eyes of these cultivators, there were plenty of beautiful women; cultivation resources and treasures were far more critical...


    Under the heavy pressure of the opponent, Yoshida Kyoko gradually reached Ye Feng''s hiding spot.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t wish to interfere, but seeing Yoshida Kyoko being battered like that, helplessly, he decided to assist her.


    With Ye Feng''s help, Yoshida Kyoko immediately felt a surge of strength, with one punch sending the opponent flying.


    "Ah?" Witnessing this, seeing her sudden prowess, Yoshida Kyoko was bewildered.


    "Shh~" At this moment, Ye Feng made a shushing gesture.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Yoshida Kyoko then realized she had help from a master, otherwise, she would be doomed.


    "Thank you!" Hence, Yoshida Kyoko felt immensely grateful to Ye Feng in her heart.


    Add to that Ye Feng''s handsome face and unfathomable strength, making her blush involuntarily.


    "How... how is this possible?" Being sent flying by Yoshida Kyoko''s punch, the opponent looked bewildered.


    "Luck, it must be luck, how could she be so strong?"


    "This opponent is so useless, getting crushed by a mere junior Martial Saint, what a disgrace!"


    At the same time, Yoshida Kyoko''spanions were equally bewildered.


    But they believed Yoshida Kyoko got lucky, unexpectedly repelling the opponent, thinking she would still meet a miserable end.


    Not only they thought so, but Yoshida Kyoko''s opponent also believed the same.


    "Damn woman, daring to ambush me, go die." So, after a furious roar, he punched at Yoshida Kyoko, aiming to finish her off in one blow.


    "Huh!" Previously, Yoshida Kyoko may have been scared, but now with Ye Feng backing her, why would she be afraid? She countered the punch directly.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the previously domineering man was sent flying by Yoshida Kyoko, crashing into the ground and creating arge pit.


    "How... when did she be so powerful? What on earth happened?"


    "How can a mere junior Martial Saint possess such immense strength? It''s impossible."


    "Could she really be this strong? Am I seeing things?"


    "One punch sent him into the ground, what terrifying power is this?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, showing incredulous expressions towards Yoshida Kyoko.


    They never imagined, a junior Martial Saint like Yoshida Kyoko possessing such formidable and terrifying strength.


    This shocked Yoshida Kyoko''spanions deeply while instilling fear in the opponents.


    Originally, they were already being suppressed and weren''t even matchups.


    Now, feeling pressured, they were even more severely suppressed.


    After a period, under Sanmu''s leadership, they initiated a full assault, knocking down all their opponents.


    Yoshida Kyoko yed a significant role in this.


    If it weren''t for Yoshida Kyoko deterring them, if they weren''t wary of her explosive power, fearing her ambush, it''s unlikely they''d lose so miserably.


    However, under such circumstances, Sanmu and the rest didn''t show Yoshida Kyoko any gratitude.


    "Let''s go!" After dealing with the opponents, Sanmu, with a stern face, led everyone to search for treasures without offering a single kind word.


    Indeed, he originally hoped that after Yoshida Kyoko couldn''t hold on, she''d beg him to be his woman.


    But he didn''t expect Yoshida Kyoko''s opponent to be so useless, being dealt with so quickly, naturally leaving him displeased.


    In his heart, there''s a brewing plot, intending to force Yoshida Kyoko into submission.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng did not reveal himself, trailing behind them, observing the entire Celestial Punishment Association stronghold.


    Within the Celestial Punishment Association stronghold, indeed, many treasures were scattered around, some might not be impressive to top cultivators, but for Yoshida Kyoko and the others, they were excellent treasures.


    Seeing these treasures, they eagerly collected them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng noticed numerous experimenting equipment in the stronghold, with remnants seemingly left from experiments.


    Although unclear, from the pitiful state of the beasts inside, the experiments were undoubtedly cruel, those beasts died horribly.


    Celestial Punishment Association, truly despicable...

 Chapter 1042 - 1040: Bizarre Black Mist!

    Indeed, the Celestial Punishment Association, in order to achieve its goals and strengthen its power, continuously tortures these beast creatures, extracting their genes or tendons and bones.


    Just by looking at the scene, you can tell how miserably these beast creatures died.


    "Look quickly, I found something." At this moment, someone screamed and pulled out a ck object.


    This object looked ordinary, yet it contained extremely terrifying energy.


    Not only did Yoshida Kyoko''spanions sense it, but even Ye Feng from afar also sensed it.


    Although Ye Feng sensed the extremely terrifying energy, he felt this thing might not be a simple treasure.


    The energy within carries a dark aura, clearly not something good.


    "Give it to me, quickly." Upon seeing this treasure, Sanmu''s eyes went wide with excitement as he gestured eagerly.


    "I..." The other person hesitated for a moment.


    "Bring it over here, do you think it''s something you can hold?" Seeing the person daring to hesitate, Sanmu roared in anger, and kicked him over, knocking him down.


    At the same time, Sanmu grabbed the item.


    "What a treasure! This is truly a rare gem!" Sanmu, looking at the treasure in his hand, showed a ferocious expression, seemingly extremely excited.


    In fact, his demeanor had already lost some control, looking almost insane.


    "As long as I refine the power within, I will be invincible in the world, haha! Truly heaven''s help." Amidst his manicughter, Sanmu held the item and began refining it.


    "What''s happening to him? His expression is terrifying, is he going to lose control?"


    "What does he n to do? Is he going to kill us all?"


    "No, we mustn''t be too close to him, I feel something''s off about that thing."


    Seeing Sanmu''s terrifying appearance, the others hurriedly distanced themselves from him.


    They felt that at this moment, Sanmu was extremely dangerous, and might destroy them at any time.


    Therefore, they quickly kept their distance, so if Sanmu wanted to attack them, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    "Haha! Ultimate power, here Ie." Sure enough, just as they stepped away, Sanmu let out a wildugh and raised the treasure high.


    With his movement, a plume of ck smoke emerged from the treasure in his hand.


    This ck smoke was very dense and looked very intimidating.


    At the same time, with the emergence of the ck smoke, everyone immediately felt a significant drop in temperature, sensing an inexplicable chill.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, Sanmu, who was previously overjoyed, immediately screamed in pain.


    As he screamed, everyone was astonished to find a terrifying suction force emerging from the ck smoke, continuously drawing energy from Sanmu''s body into it.


    Yes, from within Sanmu''s body, True Qi was being continuously siphoned away, and Sanmu''s condition was deteriorating, making him appear extremely miserable.


    "Help... help me... quickly save me." Feeling the pain, Sanmu finally regained rity and pleaded with Yoshida Kyoko and the others not far away, hoping they would save him.


    However, faced with Sanmu''s miserable situation, the others were very indifferent, with no intentions of offering help.


    Instead, they watched Sanmu''s plight as a joke, pointing andughing at him.


    "It''s a good thing he snatched it away; otherwise, it would be me in this unlucky position."


    "Serves him right for being greedy, now he''s suffering the consequences, deserved it!"


    "Hah! He used to bully us by relying on his strength, now he has nothing, right?"


    "Good that he''s dead, now there''s no one to fight us for the treasure."


    Yes, in their view, it''s best if Sanmu died; otherwise, there wouldn''t be enough treasure to go around.


    Among them, Yoshida Kyoko wanted to save him, but she was powerless.


    She knew she was the weakest one, and if she dared to intervene, she would definitely die miserably.


    Thus, no one dared to help Sanmu at the scene.


    Under the continuous torture of the ck smoke, Sanmu''s condition worsened, his skills weakening.


    Soon, Sanmu was sucked dry, looking like skin and bones, extremely horrifying.


    Furthermore, his Realm kept declining, from the previous Martial God Realm to now the Martial Sect Realm.


    Seeing this, it seemed it wasn''t the end yet, as his Realm continued to drop.


    And as Sanmu was drained, the ck smoke grew stronger, expanding its range.


    "Not good! We must leave here immediately, I feel this ck smoke is strange."


    "I think the same, staying here might lead to the same oue, let''s go quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    Meanwhile, noticing something was wrong, several proposed leaving.


    And such proposals were unanimously supported by the others.


    However, before leaving, they all cast malicious nces at Yoshida Kyoko.


    "Now, you have two choices: either follow us back and serve us, or hand over everything on you, or we''ll kill you." One person threatened with a cold smile.


    In their eyes, Yoshida Kyoko''s only value was these.


    "Take it, all of it." Yoshida Kyoko frowned and promptly handed over everything on her.


    Meanwhile, Yoshida Kyoko regretteding here, thinking if she hadn''te, she wouldn''t be bullied by these people.


    "Let''s go!" Satisfied, they chuckled excitedly and prepared to leave.


    BOOM!


    However, before they could leave, a loud noise erupted from the ck smoke.


    At the same time, it split into two, with one part rushing toward them quickly.


    Additionally, an extremely strong suction force emerged from this part of the ck smoke, instantly immobilizing them.


    Yes, with the emergence of the powerful suction, they suddenly couldn''t move, unable to advance even with all their might.


    "What''s happening? Are we going to end up like this too?"


    "Damn it! What is this? Why is it so terrifying? I don''t want to die; I want to go home."


    "No... I won''t... let me go, I don''t want anything."


    Sensing this, many on the scene were frightened to tears.


    In their minds now, there was only one thought: to leave here sessfully and return home safely.


    Faced with the terrifying ck smoke, their hearts were filled with despair, and their previous arrogance vanished instantly...

 Chapter 1043 - 1041: Inhuman Acts!

    Indeed, at this moment, they were like timid little people, left with nothing but endless wailing and pleading.


    If someone could save them now, even if it meant kneeling and calling someone their father, they would agree without hesitation.


    For survival, for the chance to escape, they would do anything.


    "What do we do? What should we do? Am I really going to die here?" Yoshida Kyoko frowned as she watched the scene, feeling a sense of despair.


    In her view, with her level of strength, she might be the first to be eliminated, surely the first to die, ending up like Sanmu.


    She even felt like giving up on resisting.


    She knew there might be someone on site who could escape alive, but it definitely wouldn''t be her. She was aware of her own limitations.


    "No... I don''t want to die." At this moment, one of them was being continuously drawn in.


    His strength was somewhat greater than Yoshida Kyoko''s, and he never expected he would be the first to be drawn in.


    At that point, his despair was beyond words; watching himself being continuously pulled, he struggled desperately.


    But, the more he struggled, the greater the suction force became, elerating his being pulled away.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, another person frowned.


    The one being pulled away was his good friend; naturally, he didn''t want to see his friend die.


    "You get over there!" He kicked Yoshida Kyoko forward.


    Originally out of danger, Yoshida Kyoko was directly sent in front of the ck smoke by his kick.


    The ck smoke immediately abandoned its previous target, focusing on the closer Yoshida Kyoko.


    The man who witnessed this was extremely excited while he quickly turned around to escape, distancing himself from the ck smoke.


    "Thank you! Thank you! If it weren''t for you, brother, I''d be finished." Once he got back to safety, he quickly expressed his gratitude, feeling very appreciative.


    "No need to thank me, I''ve disliked her for a long time and wanted to teach her a lesson." The one who kicked Yoshida Kyoko snickered and responded without concern.


    As the two talked, the others quickly distanced themselves from them.


    "These two are treacherous; you can''t stay near them, or you might not even know how you died."


    With that thought in mind, the others were immediately on guard against the two of them, not daring to appear near them.


    "How¡­ how can you do this?" Seeing herself so close to the ck smoke and about to be drained, Yoshida Kyoko felt utter despair and loudly used them.


    "What else? Carry you, this burden, away with us?"


    "Exactly! Wasn''t Sanmu protecting you? Now that Sanmu''s dead, are you not going down to apany him? Still want to stay here with us? So annoying."


    Hearing Yoshida Kyoko''s words, the twoughed with glee, incidentally mocking her.


    Meanwhile, along with the others, they desperately tried to escape the ck smoke''s control.


    But, although they could distance themselves from the ck smoke, they simply couldn''t escape.


    There seemed to be an invisible force binding them, preventing them from leaving.


    "What¡­ what kind of ce is this? How on earth can we leave this damned ce?"


    "I want to leave, please let me leave, I''ll do anything."


    "Let me leave, please? I''m begging you, I won''t dare offend you again."


    Seeing they couldn''t leave for a long time, they panicked and kneeled in fear, loudly begging for mercy.


    They believed it might be controlled by someone human, and if they pleaded, the other side could hear.


    But, their pleas were useless.


    The more they begged, the stronger the ck smoke seemed to be.


    In fact, the ck smoke had already drained Sanmu, absorbing exceedingly terrifying energy.


    With that energy replenished, the ck smoke naturally grew stronger.


    As the ck smoke strengthened, Yoshida Kyoko''s situation became increasingly perilous.


    In that moment, Yoshida Kyoko was utterly despairing, certain she would die in the next second.


    "Am I really going to die like this? It''s a pity I never had a boyfriend, never experienced a man, even a taste would do." Though despairing, Yoshida Kyoko wasn''t afraid, merely feeling a sense of hopelessness.


    Indeed, she''d grown up never experiencing what a man was like.


    At that moment, she thought of Ye Feng from before, picturing his handsome face, her own face blushing red.


    In her heart, if she could just have a taste of Ye Feng, she''d die without regret.


    Boom!


    Just then, with a loud crash, a shadow suddenly appeared rapidly in front of Yoshida Kyoko.


    Before Yoshida Kyoko could react, she felt a terrifying force pulling her swiftly away from the ck smoke''s control, and in an instant, she was far away.


    "What¡­ what''s going on?" At first, Yoshida Kyoko was confused.


    But, upon realizing it, she instantly knew what had happened.


    Even without seeing, she clearly knew it must have been Ye Feng, who had helped her before, that saved her.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine who else at that moment would have the power to save her.


    "What¡­ what happened? How is she suddenly safe?"


    "How could this be? Wasn''t she about to die? How did she suddenly appear so far away? What on earth happened?"


    "Did she hide her strength before? Does she have the ability to escape here?"


    "No wonder she defeated her opponent so easily before; her strength is far beyond our imagination, she''s more terrifying than even Sanmu."


    Seeing Yoshida Kyoko suddenly appear in a safe ce, all the trapped people were shocked, staring at her in disbelief.


    "Ah!" At that moment, the guy who had been sucked away before sensed the terrifying suction again, being pulled back towards the ck smoke rapidly.


    Furthermore, after the ck smoke dealt with Sanmu, the two ck smokesbined, bing even more terrifying.


    Facing the terrifying suction, the guy didn''t even have the strength to struggle, being dragged continuously towards the ck smoke.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die, save me, please save me." Feeling hopeless, he once again let out a scream, loudly begging for help.


    But, faced with this situation, the one who helped him before was also powerless.


    No one was left beside him; without the means to resist the ck smoke, there was naturally nothing to be done.


    The others, witnessing this, gasped, feeling extremely anxious.


    Because this could very well be their own fate next¡­.

 Chapter 1044 - 1042: Hypocrites Repeating Themselves

    Indeed, after this guy is wiped out, they would be next.


    This made them feel incredibly desperate; they had to find a way to escape from here.


    Originally, they were at a loss, but after seeing Yoshida Kyoko safe, their eyes suddenly brightened with hope.


    "Miss Gongzi, please save us. We were blind before and failed to recognize greatness. We hope you can be magnanimous and not hold a grudge against us."


    "Miss Gongzi, as long as you can rescue me, I am willing to do anything, even if you ask me to be your loyal servant, I would hesitate not."


    "Miss Gongzi, I beg you to save me. I have both old and young at home; I cannot die here. If I die, what will happen to them?"


    "Miss Gongzi, I''m begging you with bowed head, pleading for your mercy, save us!"


    ¡­.


    These people clearly understood that Yoshida Kyoko was their only chance of survival, so they all knelt down, hoping to plead for her kindness to save their lives.


    These people were indeed shameless. When Yoshida Kyoko was of no use, they wished they could exploit herpletely, even wanting her to be their object of release.


    Now that Yoshida Kyoko actually had the capability to save them, they shamelessly sought her assistance, unaware of where they found the nerve to ask.


    "Miss Gongzi, granddies and gentlemen, I cannot die. Please... please save me! I''m kneeling before you, begging." Meanwhile, the guy about to be dragged away also knelt immediately, imploring Yoshida Kyoko to save him.


    Previously, in order to survive, when his buddies had pushed Yoshida Kyoko over, he didn''t spare any harsh words.


    Now, realizing that only Yoshida Kyoko could save him, he forgot everything, even calling her grandmother, truly shameless beyondpare.


    Actually, if Yoshida Kyoko truly had the strength, maybe she would rescue them.


    But, Yoshida Kyoko herself was saved by Ye Feng, where would she have the power to rescue them?


    If Yoshida Kyoko dared to return, she would lose her own life, making it impossible to save anyone.


    In the midst of everyone''s despairing gaze, the true qi in the man being dragged away was quickly sapped, leaving him a wasted shell.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this scene again, everyone gasped.


    They didn''t want to be faced with such a tragic ending.


    At the same time, thinking this might be their own fate made their hearts even more panicky.


    "This¡­ is the result of watching us die without helping. Are you satisfied now? Do you really want to see us all perish?"


    "You obviously possess such power, yet you refuse to use it; what are your intentions?"


    "If we die, even as ghosts, we won''t let you go. Just wait; you''re the demon responsible for our death."


    "Demoness, this is your n, isn''t it? You deliberately led us here, didn''t you? You will die a terrible death for this."


    Seeing Yoshida Kyoko abandoning them, the others copsed into desperation, cursing viciously.


    They even believed that their presence here was all a part of Yoshida Kyoko''s scheme.


    Yoshida Kyoko felt quite troubled, affected by these people, feeling like she was indeed the culprit behind their demise, even considering attempting to save them.


    Though she knew she couldn''t do it, she felt she couldn''t ignore their plight.


    "It''s useless. Going there yourself would only mean death." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally appeared, stopping her.


    "Moreover, they brought this upon themselves. It''s none of your fault." Meanwhile, Ye Feng softlyforted her.


    Inside, Ye Feng felt angry; these people acted despicably and now had turned around pretending to be upright. Truly outrageous.


    "You¡­ who are you? Why do you speak so coldly here? Are you with her? You''ve implicated us."


    "Damn... you scoundrel, we won''t let you go even when we''re ghosts, just wait!"


    "So this is all your doing behind the scenes, even if we die, we won''t let you have peace."


    Seeing Ye Feng appear, hearing his words, these people believed Ye Feng orchestrated everything, swearing furiously.


    "Ha!" Hearing their curses, Ye Feng sneered, suddenly loudly disdainful: "With people like you, others need to scheme against you? Who gave you that ego? I can crush you easily with one finger, needing no design."


    "You yourselves were greedy for treasures,ing here to seek death. Who do you me? Only me your greed, always thinking the world dropped such a huge gift, thinking it''s a free gain; where are things this good?"


    "I indeed have the power to save you, but why should I? Look at your past actions, is there anything worthy of saving you?"


    "When knowing she was weak and defenseless, so many grown men joined forces to plunder all her possessions, even wishing her to be your ything. Is this human behavior?"


    "And when your friends were in danger, how did you act? Directly kicked her into harm''s way; is this human behavior? With such actions, are you worth saving? Would saving you bring cmity to humanity?"


    ¡­.


    Following Ye Feng''s scornful remarks, those people were left speechless.


    Indeed, given what they had done, it''s surprising Yoshida Kyoko didn''t kick them while down, let alone save them; only they would have the audacity to expect such.


    Meanwhile, they caught a detail, hearing Ye Feng did have the power to save them.


    Thinking maybe Ye Feng easily rescued Yoshida Kyoko, their eyes brightened, suddenly igniting with hope.


    "Please, we beg you to save us, we''ll do anything if you rescue us."


    "We implore you, you can''t just watch us perish! In the future, I''ll serve you tirelessly as repayment, is that okay?"


    "Miss Gongzi, I was wrong before, please help us and convince him to save us, won''t you? You''ll be my savior, my greatest benefactor."


    ¡­.


    Therefore, these people hurriedly bowed down, pleading for mercy, hoping Ye Feng would save them.


    Even some turned to Yoshida Kyoko, hoping she''d appeal for them, begging Ye Feng to step in and save them.


    But Yoshida Kyoko didn''t agree, nor did Ye Feng intend to act.


    Indeed, for Ye Feng, their actions were unworthy of salvation.


    If they had done even one decent thing, Ye Feng wouldn''t have let them die, but given their actions, is this human behavior?


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no intention of saving anyone, merely watching as they perished in despair.


    After all, Ye Feng wasn''t the one who killed them¡­.

 Chapter 1045 - 1043: The Celestial God King Reappears!

    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, as the guy being sucked turned into a dried husk, the ck smoke suddenly became more powerful.


    Boom!


    After another loud explosion, two people were uncontrobly drawn in.


    Indeed, this time the target was two.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amid cries of agony, the two weakest ones flew relentlessly towards the ck smoke.


    After the ck smoke grew stronger, its suction power became extremely ridiculous.


    "How... How can we escape? Can we still survive?"


    "Damn it! What on earth is this thing? Are we really going to die here?"


    "No... I can''t die here, please save me, if you can save me, I''ll do anything willingly, I can be your dog for life."


    "No... save me, I''m begging you, please save me!"


    Seeing this, the remaining people became even more panicked, looking at Ye Feng in utter despair, pleading loudly.


    They realized clearly that Ye Feng was their only savior, and if he didn''t act, they would surely die tragically.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    At the same time, after two more cries of agony, the True Qi inside the two men drawn in was rapidly absorbed, much faster than before.


    Obviously, if the ck smoke continued to strengthen, the rate at which these people would be drained would be increasingly faster.


    "Should we... save them?" Seeing this, Yoshida Kyoko couldn''t help but speak softly.


    "Why?" Ye Feng curiously looked at Yoshida Kyoko and asked in confusion.


    "Just consider it me asking you, I''m willing to do anything you want." Yoshida Kyoko pleaded coquettishly.


    This tactic truly worked on Ye Feng, making his heart melt.


    Indeed, Yoshida Kyoko was a stunningly beautiful woman; this expression paired with her actions was simply soul-stealing, making it hard for Ye Feng not to agree.


    "Really, anything? Including bing my woman?" Although Ye Feng wanted to agree, he still asked another question.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Yoshida Kyoko blushed and nodded.


    "Great!" Seeing Yoshida Kyoko agree, Ye Feng had nothing else to say.


    Anyhow, he wouldn''t lose anything this time.


    He not only lost nothing but gained a woman who could help him with the seal in his body.


    "Come! Let me enhance your strength first." After Yoshida Kyoko agreed, Ye Feng took out some cultivation resources, and handed a decent cultivation technique to Yoshida Kyoko, guiding her in cultivation.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, Yoshida Kyoko''s strength rapidly increased.


    Very soon, Yoshida Kyoko became a powerhouse at the Martial God Realm, achieving genuinebat power above the peak Martial God.


    In the Martial God Realm, basically, there were no rivals.


    Feeling the terrifying power within her body, Yoshida Kyoko was utterly stunned.


    She knew Ye Feng was very strong, knew Ye Feng might be extremely formidable, but didn''t expect Ye Feng to be this terrifying, casually elevating her to the Martial God Realm.


    This was a realm she never dared to dream of previously, even to exhaustion she couldn''t achieve this level, yet Ye Feng aplished it so effortlessly.


    How could she not be shocked?


    Realizing Ye Feng''s terrifying capabilities, she was even more satisfied with Ye Feng.


    In her eyes, this was her true beloved, the man she dreamed of finding.


    "This should do." After upgrading Yoshida Kyoko, Ye Feng nodded, preparing to rescue all those people.


    "Is he... is he finally going to save us? It''s great, we''re saved."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the remaining people cried bitterly with joy, knowing they were saved.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng took action, the originally indestructible ck smoke suddenly dissipated significantly.


    And those trapped people instantly felt the power restraining them weaken, while a stronger force pulled them to Ye Feng and others.


    "Are we saved now? It''s really great, I''m finally alive."


    "Am I... am I dreaming? Is this real?"


    "Thank the Lord, I''m alive."


    After being rescued, these people cried with joy, overwhelmed with emotion.


    "Apologize! Kneel down and apologize to her." At this time, Ye Feng coldly indicated.


    "Yes! We''re kneeling to apologize immediately." At Ye Feng''s indication, these people''s bodies trembled, quickly kneeling before Yoshida Kyoko, loudly expressing their apologies, "I''m sorry! We were jerks before, please forgive us, Miss Gongzi."


    At the same time, they carefully looked at Yoshida Kyoko, fearing she wouldn''t forgive them.


    Witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, they were afraid to provoke Ye Feng again.


    Although Ye Feng saved them, killing them would be even simpler than crushing an ant.


    "Rise!" Yoshida Kyoko snorted coldly, indicating for them to rise and ignoring them.


    Yoshida Kyoko saved them not because she didn''t dislike them, but because her kind heart couldn''t bear seeing so many people die before her.


    Meanwhile, Yoshida Kyoko excitedly looked at Ye Feng, bing even more pleased with Ye Feng.


    "Who dares to ruin my ns!" At this time, an angry roar echoed, and a furious figure appeared before everyone.


    "Is it him?" Seeing the neer, Ye Feng was somewhat surprised.


    The visitor was none other than the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association, the most formidable existence beside the Celestial Venerable and Earth Venerable.


    Previously, Ye Feng let him narrowly escape, not thinking he would encounter him here.


    Indeed, previously Ye Feng had the chance topletely destroy the Celestial Punishment Association.


    However, their Celestial Venerable used a Secret Technique to forcibly rescue two people, Ye Feng couldn''t catch up.


    This left Ye Feng feeling somewhat regretful, but he didn''t expect to bump into him here.


    This was truly a case of searching high and low, only to find it effortlessly.


    "Think you can escape from here? Isn''t that too wishful?" Seeing Yoshida Kyoko and others, the Celestial God King sneered coldly, preparing to capture them all.


    "So it''s you who''s behind this, causing the death of so many of us?"


    "Kill him, avenge those who died."


    "Is it you, old man, who''s responsible for these deeds? Doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    With the appearance of the Celestial God King, these people''s emotions erupted instantly, loudly cursing, poised to kill the foe.


    But with their current strength, it''s unimaginable to deal with the Celestial God King.


    This Celestial God King was previously close to the strength of a half-step Martial Immortal, now he would only be stronger.


    With such strength, attempting to confront the Celestial God King would be offering oneself up for abuse.


    "Just you?" As expected, the Celestial God King sneered coldly, unleashing his terrifying aura...

 Chapter 1046 - 1044: Peak of Junior Martial Immortal

    Junior Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, as the aura of the Celestial God King was revealed, everyone was shocked to discover that the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association was actually a top-tier powerhouse at the Junior Peak of Martial Immortal Realm.


    For people like them, daring to engage with the other side would undoubtedly be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, leading to a very miserable end.


    "Run! This guy is an Immortal Level powerhouse, damn it! Why would there be an Immortal Level powerhouse here?"


    "Immortal Level? A legendary Immortal Level, why is he so powerful? What did we do? iming to kill an Immortal Level powerhouse?"


    "Why the hell am I here? This is the end; in front of an Immortal Level powerhouse, we''re all doomed."


    Seeing that their opponent was an Immortal Level powerhouse, these people were instantly scared out of their wits and turned to run away.


    They wished they could grow a few more legs to quickly escape this ce of trouble.


    In their view, encountering an Immortal Level powerhouse meant they probably wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Now you want to run? Isn''t it toote for that?" Seeing this, the Celestial God King of the Celestial Punishment Association sneered and prepared to take action.


    In fact, not only were these people shocked, but even Ye Feng was somewhat astonished.


    He didn''t expect this guy to be a Martial Immortal; this increase in strength was pretty fast!


    If Ye Feng hadn''t lifted part of the seal, in Ye Feng''s previously sealed state, he really wouldn''t have been able to handle him.


    "Oh? This girl is not bad!" At this moment, the Celestial God King noticed Yoshida Kyoko, his eyes lit up immediately.


    He had been here for a long time, almost bing moldy, so he was naturally moved upon seeing such a beautiful woman.


    "Come here!" Then, he sneered and shouted angrily.


    "Ah!" Yoshida Kyoko shivered in fright.


    "Quick, Miss Gongzi, you should go over; this Immortal Level master taking a liking to you is a blessing!"


    "Martial Immortal master, I will bring her to you, just please spare us, can you?"


    "That''s right, we will definitely make her behave, just don''t kill us, we''d be satisfied to be a dog by your side."


    "Quickly, go serve the Immortal Level master, what are you standing there for?"


    Hearing the Celestial God King''s words, those who wanted to escape but couldn''t saw an opportunity, kneeling down to plea.


    They intended to sell out Yoshida Kyoko in exchange for their lives; for survival, they''d do anything.


    They were even excited to have found such a potential way to live.


    "Not bad! Truly not bad!" Hearing these people''s words, the Celestial God King nodded excitedly, thinking he might keep these tterers around.


    Moreover, keeping these people would have its uses; they could help him continue attracting others, making his power even stronger.


    Indeed, this guy relied on an Evil Technique, continuously devouring others'' cultivation bases to enhance his own strength.


    The ck smoke earlier was his method to boost his power, and it was terrifyingly effective.


    The three of them, after escaping Ye Feng''s pursuit, originally wanted to keep a low profile and avoid Ye Feng altogether.


    However, they were fortunate enough to acquire a powerful Evil Technique, so the three acted separately, relying on cultivators from different ces to grow stronger.


    They nned to return for revenge against Ye Feng once their powers reached a certain level.


    And indeed, the Celestial God King thought that with his current strength, he could give Ye Feng a fright; it was time to return for revenge.


    "Why don''t you roll over here already?"


    "Yes, do you want to anger the master? Can you bear his wrath?"


    Following the Celestial God King''s words, those who had just be hisckeys rebuked willingly, without needing his prompt.


    Seeing them putting on airs, it was disgustingly annoying.


    Little did they know, when they begged Yoshida Kyoko for their lives earlier, their demeanor was quite different.


    Yoshida Kyoko was infuriated, but said nothing.


    "Why don''t you hurry over here? Do you want me to act?" Seeing Yoshida Kyoko still notplying, the Celestial God King roared angrily, acting out as if about to explode.


    "Is my woman someone you can touch?" At this moment, Ye Feng, hiding at the back, sneered and stood in front of Yoshida Kyoko.


    "It''s you?" Seeing Ye Feng, the Celestial God King was somewhat surprised, his body shook slightly.


    But considering his current strength, he became excited, looking at Ye Feng with enthusiasm, saying, "Great! Originally I was nning to find you, didn''t expect you''de to me; how do you want to die?"


    While being excited, he released his aura, intending to suppress Ye Feng.


    But he was shocked to find his suppression rendered useless, like paper in front of Ye Feng.


    "How... how is this possible?" Seeing this, the Celestial God King was somewhat shocked.


    However, he didn''t take it to heart.


    In his view, with his current power,bined with the strange Evil Technique, Ye Feng could not possibly be his opponent.


    Therefore, he appeared unconcerned, seemingly having a firm grip on Ye Feng.


    "Does this guy have a grudge with the Martial Immortal master? Good, now let''s see how he dies."


    "Exactly, wasn''t he arrogant before? Now let''s see how arrogant he is, try making us kneel down again, dare you?"


    "Yes! Good indeed, Martial Immortal master, hurry and destroy him, let him pay for not helping us before!"


    "These two despicable lovers, best if both die, they dared to strut around in front of us before, who gave them the courage?"


    With the Celestial God King''s move, those previously saved by Ye Feng were ted beyond measure.


    They seemed eager to see Ye Feng die, wishing for his quick demise.


    Completely forgetting who saved them before, and how they begged Ye Feng.


    This was a group of ungrateful scoundrels; Ye Feng shouldn''t have saved them.


    Saving them was less valuable than saving a pack of dogs.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t lose much; he gained Yoshida Kyoko, which was enough.


    "Now you dare speak to me like this? Let''s see you escape this time, who else can save you now." Ye Feng ignored these scoundrels and looked at the Celestial God King in front of him, teasingly.


    Hearing Ye Feng, the Celestial God King was initially a bit flustered.


    But recalling his current power and the magical technique, he immediately regained hisposure.


    "You think I''m the same as before? Are you still the same you?" Thus, the Celestial God King sneered disdainfully, "Let me tell you, times have changed; I am now Junior Peak of Martial Immortal, what do you have topete with me?"


    This is his greatest reliance...

 Chapter 1047 - 1045: Annihilated in a Single Move

    That''s right, this is the guy''s greatest support, the Peak of Junior Martial Immortal, a realm he couldn''t even dream of before, but now he''s sessfully cultivated it. Can he not have confidence?


    "Is this your confidence?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng curiously asked.


    "Otherwise? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can disregard Martial Immortals?" the Celestial God King sneered contemptuously.


    "Today, I''ll show you how I defeat you again." Ye Feng smiled and revealed his aura.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s action, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "What a terrifying aura, but no matter how terrifying, it''s just a mere Martial Saint. What can he use to fight a Martial Immortal?"


    "Exactly, I thought he was more powerful, turns out he''s just a little Martial Saint, and yet he dares to boast that Martial Immortals are nothing. Where does he get his courage?"


    "Watch him, he''ll soon be beaten like a dead dog, serves him right for being arrogant, now he''s getting hiseuppance, isn''t he?"


    "Serves him right! Dead is better."


    Initially, these people were a bit shocked by Ye Feng''s aura, but upon seeing he''s just a Martial Saint, they immediately showed disdain.


    They even wanted to trample Ye Feng underfoot, constantly cursing him.


    In their view, only Ye Feng''s death wouldpletely erase the humiliation they suffered before him.


    "A mere Martial Saint dares to boast in front of me? You''re courting death." Originally, the Celestial God King was a bit panicked upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, but seeing Ye Feng''s realm, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and showed a disdainful smile.


    In his view, with Ye Feng''s level, he could easily crush him with one hand.


    "Is that so? You said the same thing before, but weren''t you beaten so badly and fled in panic?" Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    "Good! Today I will destroy you and avenge the shame of that day." Hearing Ye Feng bring it up again, the Celestial God King roared in anger and attacked instantly.


    This, to him, was simply the most humiliating thing. Naturally, hearing Ye Feng mention it again, he was enraged.


    Boom!


    As the Celestial God King attacked, a terrifying ck cloud surged towards Ye Feng at an incredible speed.


    "Humph!" At the same time, the Celestial God King snorted coldly, feeling extremely smug. ''My ck cloud can devour True Qi, no matter how strong your True Qi is, it can''t be my match. Die, I''ll resolve you in one move.''


    With such thoughts, a smug expression immediately appeared on the Celestial God King''s face, extremely excited.


    In his view, as long as he took action, Ye Feng was definitely not his opponent and would surely die miserably.


    "Wow! As expected of a Martial Immortal! Such terrifying power, what can this kid use to defend? Head-on defense?"


    "Indeed! He doesn''t even realize his own weight, actually daring to offend a Martial Immortal, truly tired of living."


    "No need to watch, he can''t even withstand one move from the Martial Immortal, let''s consider how to subdue Yoshida Kyoko and give her to the Martial Immortal."


    "We''ll see how miserably you''ll die, go ahead and die!"


    Meanwhile, as the Celestial God King attacked, the group ofckeys all looked at Ye Feng with gritted teeth, thinking Ye Feng was as good as dead.


    They were simultaneously marvelling at the Celestial God King''s terrifying strength, eager to capture Yoshida Kyoko and present her to the Celestial God King as his ything.


    "Could it be we''re going to lose?" As for Yoshida Kyoko, she frowned, very worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    Although she knew Ye Feng''s strength was formidable and his abilities were terrifying, she hadn''t seen Ye Feng''s true power and didn''t know if Ye Feng was truly a match for the Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    "Come on! Come on!" At the same time, she continuously prayed in her heart, hoping Ye Feng could defeat the Martial Immortal powerhouse in front of her.


    "Is that all?" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke mockingly.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought this guy was very strong, but after seeing him act, Ye Feng felt a bit disappointed.


    Although the guy''s methods were somewhat impressive, they were limited to ordinary cultivators and had some use against them.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, in front of Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi, his so-called powerful cultivation technique was simply powerless.


    "Scram!" Thus, Ye Feng casually flicked a stream of True Qi, appearing like a very ordinary attack.


    "This guy is still arrogant and disregarding the Martial Immortal powerhouse? Where does he get his courage?"


    "Serves you right for dying, boasting in front of a Martial Immortal, arrogant, who will die if you don''t?"


    "Yes! The faster you die, the better."


    "Is this guy crazy? He''s facing a Martial Immortal powerhouse, yet dares to use such a basic attack? Has he acknowledged he''s not a match and given up?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s counterattack, theckeys were somewhat surprised, all stunned.


    However, seeing Ye Feng''s casual attack, their hearts were extremely joyful.


    In their eyes, the more careless Ye Feng was, the sooner he would die, and the happier they would be.


    Because they hadpletely offended Ye Feng, only Ye Feng''s death would ensure their safety.


    Boom!


    Yet, only the Celestial God King sensed a terrifying oppressive force the moment Ye Feng struck.


    At the same time, a terrifying dragon-shaped light swiftly surged towards him.


    This is the attack characteristic of Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi, with each strike carrying dragon might, suppressing the opponent relentlessly.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng''s dragon might appeared, the previously arrogant Celestial God King was immediately stunned.


    Meanwhile, his proud attack was quickly shattered before Ye Feng.


    "Ah!" As soon as the True Qi was shattered, the Celestial God King let out a miserable scream, and then his whole body was sent flying.


    "This... How is this possible? Defeating a Martial Immortal so easily? Why is this guy so terrifying?"


    "My God! My Lord! Is he really a Martial Saint? Why did he resolve a Martial Immortal in one move? Does it have to be so terrifying?"


    "Is this really a Martial Saint? Is the other truly a Martial Immortal? This simply overturns my understanding, can a Martial Saint be so abnormal?"


    "Damn! What happened? What''s going on? This guy defeated a Martial Immortal in one move? How is this possible?"


    As the Celestial God King was sent flying with one move, the group ofckeys became stunned, staring at Ye Feng''s silhouette, unable toe to their senses for a long time.


    At this moment, they were really frightened, never expecting Ye Feng, a mere Martial Saint, to defeat a Martial Immortal powerhouse so effortlessly.


    Moreover, it was the Peak of Junior Martial Immortal, a terrifying existence they looked up to.


    Thinking of this, they watched Ye Feng with a face full of fear and utter despair in their hearts.


    Indeed, seeing how powerful Ye Feng was, thinking they had offended someone this strong, they felt their doomsday had arrived, sinking into an abyss, with cold hands and feet.

 Chapter 1048 - 1046: The Ultimate Killer Move?

    "I knew it, I knew he could do it, that''s wonderful." Only Yoshida Kyoko was so delighted that she wanted to rush over and hug Ye Feng tightly right now.


    She had always known that Ye Feng was incredibly powerful, but she hadn''t expected that he would be this formidable, able to crush a Martial Immortal Powerhouse with just a casual move.


    In her eyes, he was like an Immortal, making her admire him even more, and the affection in her heart for Ye Feng grew deeper.


    "Damn it!" At this moment, an angry roar could be heard.


    At the same time, the Celestial God King appeared in front of everyone with a sullen face.


    Ye Feng''s easy move had cost him dearly.


    In order to quash the True Qi released by Ye Feng, he had to exert all his strength, barely managing to withstand it.


    It was then that he realized Ye Feng was still the same Ye Feng; he truly was no match for Ye Feng.


    But, now that this has been said, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In front of a top-tier powerhouse like Ye Feng, even if he wanted to escape, it was already toote.


    "I admit you are strong, but today I must defeat you, watch out." After a brief silence, the Celestial God King attacked again.


    This guy was clearly holding back a big move, ready to unleash it against Ye Feng now.


    Boom!


    As he attacked, the already dark space, illuminated by the lights, suddenly became even darker.


    If it were outside, this move would be enough to change the color of the skies and earth; this guy''s ultimate move was indeed quite formidable.


    Rumble!


    Simultaneously, with a series of loud noises, a terrifying ck Cloud Giant Dragon suddenly appeared before everyone.


    This ck Cloud Giant Dragon, with its ws and teeth bared, looked majestic.


    Moreover, this ck Cloud Giant Dragon was several times stronger than the previous ck Cloud.


    Even an ordinary Intermediate Martial Immortal encountering this would probably not be its match.


    "Wow! What a terrifying and powerful move, is this the true strength of a Martial Immortal Powerhouse?"


    "So there was still such a hidden ultimate move, this is a Martial Immortal Powerhouse indeed, I knew there was no way a Martial Immortal Powerhouse could be so weak, so that''s how it is."


    "Good! Destroy him, quickly destroy him, let''s see how he''s going to die now."


    "I see, I really underestimated the Martial Immortal Powerhouse, this move is truly terrifying, what a powerful move."


    As the Celestial God King unleashed this terrifying move, the small-minded crowd became even more excited.


    Originally, they thought they were doomed, thinking the Celestial God King was no match for Ye Feng.


    But, after witnessing this move by the Celestial God King, they felt there was still hope, and this move was sure to crush Ye Feng.


    So, they immediately revived and cheered loudly for the Celestial God King.


    "Is this guy that strong? Can he be the opponent?" This made Yoshida Kyoko somewhat worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    The previous victory was so magnificent because the opponent hadn''t gone all out.


    Now that the opponent was going all out, she felt that Ye Feng might not be a match, her heart filled with anxiety.


    In her view, her own life didn''t count for much, as it was a gift anyway.


    But to have met Ye Feng, her destined one, and not yet had the chance to be Ye Feng''s woman before dying, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    At least let her be Ye Feng''s woman before dying?


    At this moment, she already regretted saving those bastards, thinking that the time spent rescuing them would have been better spent doing something meaningful with Ye Feng.


    Moreover, even after saving these people, looking at their behavior, were they grateful?


    Not only were they ungrateful, but they also took the chance to kick someone when they were down; it''s truly disgraceful, is this even human behavior?


    "Let''s see how you''re going to die now." At the same time, the Celestial God King roared, using all his power to unleash this ck Cloud Giant Dragon.


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but since it''se to this, let me show you my true strength." Seeing his move, Ye Feng snorted coldly, unleashing aplete Divine Fire True Qi.


    Boom!


    Rumble!!


    With the appearance of Divine Fire True Qi, it caused an enormousmotion.


    Roar~


    At the same time, a terrifying golden dragon soared upwards, stunning everyone around.


    "Wow! Who is he really? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Damn it! What on earth is this thing? Why does it look so different from what we cultivate?"


    "Is this guy even human? Are these moves even humanly possible? What kind of monster have we offended?"


    "My god! Just looking at it makes me feel a sense of dread, is this guy really a Martial Saint? Can a Martial Saint possess such immense power?"


    "Compared to you, a lifetime of our cultivation seems like it was for nothing, it''s like we''ve imparted it onto a dog."


    Originally, these people thought the Celestial God King would surely win, but with Ye Feng''s action, they were dumbfounded, frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying power.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng would have such a terrifying power, the might of this move was truly superb, even just a nce at it gave them a sense of impending death, showcasing the sheer terror of the move.


    "Good! Good! Good!" As for Yoshida Kyoko, she apuded and cheered.


    Originally, she thought she had no chance to be Ye Feng''s woman, but now it seemed she might still have the chance? This made her extremely excited inside.


    That''s right, her greatest wish now was probably to be Ye Feng''s woman.


    Thinking of this, her face turned red, blushing all over.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Ye Feng and the Celestial God King hadmenced.


    Boom!


    With a loud boom, the once-invulnerable ck Cloud Giant Dragon, before Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi, was simply no match, instantly being defeated.


    Roar~


    With a miserable cry, the ck Cloud Giant Dragon was instantly shattered and dispersed in the mid-air.


    As for the Celestial God King, his face was extremely dark, showing a shocked expression.


    He never thought that he would be defeated at the hands of Ye Feng, despite using all his means.


    "What...what on earth is this stuff?" At the same time, he felt Ye Feng''s Divine Fire True Qi was so alien, a new type of True Qi he had never known.


    "It''s a miraculous thing beyond anything you could imagine in your lifetime." Ye Feng smiled, answering calmly.


    "No... I haven''t lost yet, I haven''t lost." At this moment, the Celestial God King roared, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood.


    At the same time, with the help of this mouthful of ck blood, the Celestial God King released endless ck smoke.


    This ck smoke, right around the Celestial God King, was extremely terrifying, much more powerful than the previous ones.


    "Ah! Ahh!"


    "Ahh!"


    Simultaneously, with the appearance of the ck smoke, horrific screams echoed throughout the scene.


    The fickle little people were all sucked into the ck smoke, instantly dried up by this terrifying ck smoke.


    "Not good!" Ye Feng muttered in his heart, then rushed quickly towards Yoshida Kyoko''s location, trying to rescue her as fast as he could...

 Chapter 1049 - 1047: Him? Even Ten of Him Are No Match!

    Just as Ye Feng approached, Yoshida Kyoko was desperately blocking the ck smoke in front of her.


    Among that group of people, Yoshida Kyoko was perhaps considered a very strong presence.


    But in the face of the terrifying ck smoke, she could only hold on bitterly. If Ye Feng had been a littleter, it''s likely Yoshida Kyoko would have beenpletely drained.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng arrived just in time at the critical moment.


    With Ye Feng''s intervention, the endless ck smoke was instantly neutralized. Using the terrifying Divine Fire True Qi, Ye Feng protected both himself and Yoshida Kyoko.


    Under Ye Feng''s protection, Yoshida Kyoko finally felt a bit better.


    Yoshida Kyoko was saved, but the others being attacked were in miserable states, with their True Qi being rapidly drained.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die, please save us, I was wrong, we''ll never dare again."


    "Devil, this damned devil, we''ve already agreed to be your servants, so why do you still want to drain us? We were wrong, we trusted this damned devil."


    "Damn it! How can he be so damned? Who can save us? I don''t want to die! Whoever can save me, I''ll repay them by being a horse or a cow for them my entire life."


    "Ah ah ah! Come save me, please, someonee save me! I''m dying, I don''t want to die!"


    "We were wrong, kind sir, you are our lifesaver, please don''t just watch us perish!"


    Suddenly, endless cries of misery echoed on the scene.


    These people, as their True Qi was being drained, felt endless pain.


    Seeing the Celestial God King wanting to kill them, they finally regretted, they finally panicked.


    Originally, they thought that once they became the servants of the Celestial God King, they could escape this cmity.


    But they never expected, at the crucial moment, that the Celestial God King would want their lives.


    At this moment, they realized that the only one who could save them was Ye Feng, and no one else.


    So, amidst the endless cries of misery, they all begged for mercy, pleading for Ye Feng to save them.


    But Ye Feng looked down on their pleas and cries for mercy.


    These fickle scoundrels, their pleas and cries for mercy were extremely cheap, cheaper than garbage.


    Previously, when Ye Feng had rescued them, they had the same faces, pleading with Ye Feng.


    Later when Ye Feng saved them, what did he gain? And how did they speak of Ye Feng?


    So, for such scoundrels, they shouldn''t be saved, and letting them die was what they deserved.


    Ah ah!


    Ah ah ah!!


    Amid the tragic cries, these people quickly dried up into human husks.


    "Ha ha¡­ ha ha¡­." After these people were drained into husks, an evilughter echoed from within the smoke.


    At the same time, as the smoke cleared, the Celestial God King reappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The Celestial God King had undergone some transformation, appearing stronger than before.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng could see those who had been wrapped in smoke earlier.


    Now, these people looked extremely miserable, all drained into husks, wearing expressions of despair, lying on the ground.


    Perhaps, if there were a gust of wind at this moment, they would instantly turn into flying ashes because they had already been drained into human husks, akin to being air-dried.


    They probably never imagined that after seeking refuge with the Celestial God King, they would end up like this, so miserable.


    "These people¡­ these people are so pitiful!" Seeing this, Yoshida Kyoko clutched at Ye Feng, expressing herment.


    "Hmm! But this is what they deserve." Ye Feng nodded but didn''t sympathize with these people.


    Indeed, these people were not worthy of sympathy.


    "Gah gah! Now it''s your turn. If I drain you, I''ll surely be stronger. Prepare to die!" After gaining strength, the Celestial God King''s confidence seemed to swell, wanting to drain Ye Feng.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng let out a cold snort, not regarding the opponent at all.


    Indeed, in Ye Feng''s view, even if the opponent had grown stronger, at most he was an intermediate Martial Immortal, possibly even weaker, not qualified to be Ye Feng''s match.


    One should know that the current Ye Feng could challenge even a peak Martial Immortal, his power far beyond what the opponent could imagine.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, with a loud disturbance, the Celestial God King revealed his full aura in front of Ye Feng.


    Veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, the Celestial God King had reached the realm of a veteran intermediate Martial Immortal, his aura much stronger than before.


    It seemed he had quickly elevated his strength using such an evil technique.


    If he absorbed a few more people, he might pose some threat to Ye Feng.


    But this was still far from enough.


    "He¡­ he''s gotten so strong! Can you be his match?" Seeing this, Yoshida Kyoko nervously held Ye Feng''s hand and softly inquired.


    Yoshida Kyoko was worried, concerned that Ye Feng might not be this guy''s match, and worried for Ye Feng''s safety.


    Although not yetpletely Ye Feng''s woman, Yoshida Kyoko''s heart was already with him, constantly thinking of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry! Even ten of his kind can''t threaten me." Ye Feng replied with a rxed smile, unbothered.


    Originally, Yoshida Kyoko was a bit incredulous, a bit worried.


    But recalling Ye Feng''s miraculous abilities, knowing he could make her a divine-level strong one in an instant, she was reassured, believing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Die! How dare you boast in front of me? Watch as I annihte you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Celestial God King sneered, assuming Ye Feng was just bluffing.


    Then, with an angry roar, he struck at Ye Feng.


    This guy''s strength was indeed terrifying, having at least the power of an intermediate Martial Immortal.


    So, with his attack, he unleashed a ck Cloud Giant Dragon, appearing more terrifying, much stronger than before.


    But in the face of his attack, Ye Feng calmly took out the Godying Sword.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the Godying Sword, the heavens and earth trembled, causing both people present to suck in a cold breath.


    "Wow! Such a terrifying sword, so he wasn''t lying, he actually had such a hidden trump card, is this his real trump card? He''s truly strong!" At this moment, seeing Ye Feng bring out the Godying Sword, Yoshida Kyoko was stunned.


    "Damn! He had such a huge trump card? How am I his match? Why is this guy so terrifying? He''s merely a Martial Saint! How can a Martial Saint be this strong?" As for the Celestial God King, he seemed somewhat devastated.


    Originally, he thought Ye Feng was exaggerating, thought Ye Feng was just bluffing.


    But upon seeing Ye Feng''s terrifying Godying Sword, he realized Ye Feng hadn''t been serious before.


    He could hardly imagine the terrifying power, the strength Ye Feng''s already formidable True Qi and the powerful Godying Sword could unleash.


    Just thinking about it made him tremble all over, with a foreboding feeling.


    Indeed, from his perspective, if such a trump card were used against him, he would die beyond any doubt.


    At this moment, he was genuinely somewhat frightened by Ye Feng''s power, even contemting the idea of kneeling down to beg for mercy¡­.

 Chapter 1050 - 1048: Celestial Venerable and Earth Venerables Strength?

    "Please... please spare me..."


    With that thought, he hurriedly knelt to beg for mercy.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng had already shed a sword strike.


    This sword strike looked very ordinary, seemingly very in.


    However, this strike contained endless power, the terrifying pressure of the Divine Fire suffocated the two people present.


    This was the terrifying power disyed by thebination of Divine Fire True Qi and the Godying Sword.


    Crack!


    Faced with such a deadly move, the previously arrogant ck Cloud Giant Dragon was instantly shattered like paper.


    Ah!


    Aah!!


    Meanwhile, the Celestial God King who wanted to beg for mercy was sent flying with a series of screams.


    Faced with a serious Ye Feng, he wasn''t even qualified to withstand a single move.


    "Wow! Such formidable strength, such terrifying sword techniques, is this his true power? Will he be my man in the future? What good deed did I do in my past life to be given such a dream lover?"


    Seeing the terrifying power disyed by Ye Feng, Yoshida Kyoko was shocked and deeply admired Ye Feng.


    Originally, she had a fondness for Ye Feng.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng''s prowess, she liked him even more.


    "I... I will not let you off." After being shed away by Ye Feng, the Celestial God King uttered threatening words, trying to turn and flee.


    Moreover, as he ran away, he released dense ck smoke, attempting to block Ye Feng''s view.


    "Still want to run? Who gave you the confidence?" Seeing this, Ye Fengughed coldly and pursued.


    Such tactics might work on ordinary cultivators, but they were useless to Ye Feng. He instantly activated his X-ray Vision, clearly detecting his movements.


    "Get back here! Falling into my hands, you think you can escape?" After a cold snort, Ye Feng reached out and dragged him back.


    "Ah!" Amidst a scream, the Celestial God Kingnded miserably at Ye Feng''s feet, trampled underfoot.


    "Please... please spare me, I''ll give you whatever you want, just don''t kill me." Trembling underfoot, the Celestial God King begged for mercy.


    "Spare you? For what you''ve done today, do you think I should spare you?" Ye Feng sneered, asking with a mocking expression.


    To Ye Feng, this Celestial God King was a heinous viin, deserving only of hell.


    Hence, Ye Feng had no intention of sparing this guy.


    "No... you can''t kill, if you kill me, the Celestial Venerable and Earth Venerable won''t spare you." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Celestial God King panicked, threatening.


    In desperation, he could only use these two to try and threaten Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s gaze, it didn''t seem like he was bluffing; he truly intended to kill him.


    Therefore, he couldn''t sit still and wait for death, let alone allow his evil technique to go to waste.


    While cultivating the Evil Technique, although his progress was terrifyingly fast, allowing him to elevate his realm rapidly for a long time.


    But the suffering he endured was beyond what ordinary people could bear, he endured the unimaginable pain to achieve today''s sess.


    But just as he was making a mark, Ye Feng came to take him down. How could he resign to this?


    "Oh? Where are those two? I''ll kill them both." Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly showed interest, pressing for answers.


    "Ah?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Celestial God King was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t believe it, Ye Feng wanted to kill even the Celestial and Earth Venerables, truly daring beyond imagination.


    "The Celestial Venerable and Earth Venerable cultivate stronger techniques, their strength is far beyond what you can imagine, I advise you not to seek your own death." Calming down a bit, the Celestial God King continued to threaten.


    This was true, the techniques cultivated by the Celestial and Earth Venerables were far superior to his own.


    In terms of ranking, the Celestial Venerable''s technique was the strongest, followed by the Earth Venerable''s, and his was the weakest.


    In his memory, thest time he saw the Celestial Venerable, he was already a high-level Martial Immortal, and the Earth Venerable was already at the peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Thus, he believed Ye Feng was no match for the Celestial and Earth Venerables.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng felt some disdain, asking contemptuously, "Then, how strong are they?"


    "If I may brag, thest time I saw the Celestial Venerable, he was already a high-level Martial Immortal, and the Earth Venerable was at the peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, this was two months ago." Talking about this, the Celestial God King became even more excited.


    In his view, revealing this would surely make Ye Feng hesitant, not daring to kill him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so much nonsense to Ye Feng.


    "Oh! Interesting." Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    The strength of these two was quite terrifying. If they had be even stronger, it would truly be a bit troublesome.


    But even so, Ye Feng was not afraid in the slightest, for in Ye Feng''s world, the word ''fear'' did not exist.


    Moreover, hadn''t Ye Feng himself be incredibly powerful? If he didn''t encounter the Celestial and Earth Venerables, then it was their good fortune.


    If he truly encountered them, Ye Feng would kill them without hesitation, making them question life itself.


    "Got scared, huh? If you''re scared, let me go right away, otherwise, the Celestial and Earth Venerables will surely avenge me." Seeing Ye Feng frown, the Celestial God King thought Ye Feng was scared and arrogantly hinted this.


    "Scared? ''Fear'' is not a word in my dictionary." Again, Ye Fengughed disdainfully, then wielded the Godying Sword, pointing it at the Celestial God King''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As the Celestial God King felt a tremor within, he sensed his cultivation base rapidly plummeting at an incredible speed.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-Step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    Martial Saint!


    ...


    As his realm continued to drop, he soon became an ordinary person, his lifetime''s cultivation base vanishedpletely.


    This was the price for his misdeeds; Ye Feng ensured he couldn''t live or die, a fate worse than death itself.


    "No... no... you devil, just wait... the Celestial Venerable will surely avenge me, then I will wait for you below." Perceiving the change in his realm, the Celestial God King cried out madly, hideous and terrifying.


    Yet, Ye Feng remained indifferent, because scum like him deserved to die.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Seeing this, Yoshida Kyoko asked worriedly, "After all, the opponents are high-level Martial Immortals, even peak Martial Immortals."


    This was what Yoshida Kyoko feared most, the possibility that Ye Feng''s actions might provoke extremely formidable enemies.


    "Don''t worry! No matter whoes, I fear no one. To me, no opponent is terrifying." Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    For a cultivator like Ye Feng, fear would only make the path of cultivation extremely challenging.


    Only with a fearless heart could he be stronger.


    Indeed, fearing this and that, no matter how talented you are, you can''t seed in cultivation to be the ultimate strong.


    Ye Feng''s path of cultivation had to be paved with the corpses of formidable opponents, overpowering top-tier powerhouses to continually enhance his strength, making him stronger and more fearsome.


    "Come... into my arms." At the same time, Ye Feng beckoned, and Yoshida Kyoko obediently leapt into his embrace.


    At this moment, Yoshida Kyoko, with just a gesture from Ye Feng, dutifully dashed into his arms.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled contentedly, for following Ye Feng was to achieve this oue, wasn''t it?


    Now, it was finally realized.


    "Let''s go... throw him into the busy streets." Simultaneously, Ye Feng signaled, grabbed the Celestial God King, and quickly left the Celestial Punishment Association''s stronghold.


    Though there were some treasures here, they were few and Ye Feng didn''t fancy them.


    Instead, Yoshida Kyoko gathered some to take with them.


    Before throwing the Celestial God King into the bustling streets, Ye Feng further crippled his legs and arms, rendering himpletely disabled, destined to beg for a living, a fate crueler than death itself...

 Chapter 1051 - 1049: The Three Sisters in Dire Straits

    Actually, this Celestial God King isn''tpletely useless.


    After taking down the Celestial God King, Ye Feng''s Godying Sword gained some enhancement, and it seems an upgrade is imminent.


    The current Godying Sword is already a terrifying intermediate fifth-grade spiritual artifact, with power that''s extremely horrifying.


    If it continues to be enhanced, Ye Feng can''t even imagine how mighty and fearsome its power will be.


    "Honey! Let''s go home!" After dealing with the Celestial God King, Yoshida Kyoko yfully suggested, ready to take Ye Feng home.


    Seeing Ye Feng as a Dragon Country person, Yoshida Kyoko knew Ye Feng certainly didn''t have a home here, so she nned to take Ye Feng to her own home.


    "Alright!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Under Yoshida Kyoko''s guidance, the two entered a rather luxurious vi.


    Indeed, as a powerful cultivator, Yoshida Kyoko wouldn''t settle for anything less; living in such a vi seemed like an injustice to her.


    "Let me serve you." Back home, Yoshida Kyoko blushed and indicated her intent, then began to serve Ye Feng.


    And indeed, it was genuine service, where she attended to all of Ye Feng''s needs.


    This surprised Ye Feng; he hadn''t expected Yoshida Kyoko to be so adept at serving others. Could she have practiced secretly? This truly startled Ye Feng.


    However, it was incrediblyfortable, incredibly pleasant...


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s seal quickly lifted partially.


    Judging by the degree of sealing, after all themotion, Ye Feng finally lifted about a third of the seal.


    Currently, the seal won''t affect Ye Feng''s strength temporarily.


    But, if it isn''tpletely lifted, as Ye Feng''s strength increases in the future, the seal will still restrict his power.


    ...


    At the same time, one of the triplet sisters originally connected with Ye Feng had already reported back to the strongest boss.


    "He won''t agree? What are you doing here? How can you not manage such a trivial matter?" The strongest boss felt a bit disappointed, a bit angry upon hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s report.


    "I''ve tried everything, but he still disagreed, there''s nothing I can do!" Yoshizawa Ava replied with some grievance.


    "Really tried everything? The triplets exposed themselves?" The strongest boss questioned skeptically.


    "Yes! I feel he doesn''t want to do this; no matter what, he won''t agree." Yoshizawa Ava nodded, hesitated for a moment, then responded truthfully.


    "Have you tried knocking him out together with your sisters, addressing the issue on-site, then making him responsible? That should work, right?" The strongest boss pondered, continuing to suggest.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Yoshizawa Ava shook her head, rejecting outright.


    "Why?" Hearing this, the strongest boss asked with some displeasure.


    "Because he takes interest in us, but just doesn''t want to establish a factory here." Yoshizawa Ava answered.


    "Then why do you feel it wouldn''t seed without trying? I''m telling you to try." The strongest boss spoke somewhat unreasonably.


    "Alright! Try it out and if it doesn''t work, we''lle up with a n." In fact, he was almostmanding at this point.


    "I refuse, I want to exit, I''m willing to relinquish everything." Yoshizawa Ava shook her head, appearing somewhat disappointed.


    Even if gaining nothing, handing over everything she previously obtained, she maintained this attitude, insisted on exiting; she was thoroughly disheartened.


    "You... Do you know how much we spent on nurturing you? If you quit now, do you realize the losses we''ll incur?" Hearing this, the strongest boss suddenly got angry, loudly rebuking.


    Initially, he thought Yoshizawa Ava would be obedient, wouldplete the tasks he assigned without hesitation.


    However, he never imagined that Yoshizawa Ava would outright refuse, would even want to quit.


    Nurturing this trump card consumed an enormous amount of energy, numerous resources; he couldn''t possibly allow her to withdraw so easily.


    "Then why do you push us so hard? Clearly, acting like this won''t have any effect. Do you know what I''ve declined for you?" Yoshizawa Ava loudly questioned, speaking with some disappointment.


    "Oh? What did you decline?" Hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s words, the strongest boss suddenly got interested, feeling the twist must lie here.


    "Mr. Ye promised that if we sisters followed him, he would offer us benefits over a hundred times what we have now, do you understand the implications?" Facing the strongest boss''s pressure, Yoshizawa Ava emphatically replied.


    After speaking, she somewhat regretted it, yet by now, it was toote for remorse.


    Previously, she was caught up in anger, yet didn''t anticipate those impulsive words would doom her and her sisters to torture worse than death.


    "Haha! So, you sold us out for the promise of rewards a hundredfold?" Hearing this, the strongest boss sneered, questioning.


    "Fine! We''ve invested so much energy and resources in you. But you betray us for the other side''s benefits; do you feel justified? Speak!"


    "Great! Absolutely great! Aren''t you looking for enjoyment? I''ll let you relish it until you agree to do that for us."


    At this point, the strongest boss roared angrily, screaming furiously, nearly driven mad by Yoshizawa Ava''s words.


    "No... it''s not like that, I said I''ve already refused..." Yoshizawa Ava hurried to exin.


    This usation of betrayal isn''t a minor issue; she can''t take this lightly.


    Even if she''s indifferent, her two sisters would be implicated, would be equally miserable.


    Thus, she had to make things clear.


    "Someone! Take her away, also detain her two sisters, await my judgment." But, the strongest boss ignored her exnation entirely, ordered someone to take her away.


    Not only her but even her two sisters were captured, detained together.


    Her two sisters, upon seeing her, showed bewildered expressions upon being detained, not knowing what happened, and then were confined.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my fault for implicating you." Seeing her two sisters, Yoshizawa Ava spoke with some guilt.


    "What happened?" Hearing this, her sisters asked immediately.


    Yoshizawa Ava hurriedly exined everything that had transpired, resulting in her sisters wearing faces of despair upon listening.


    They knew, understood full well, what awaited them.


    Perhaps even seeking death wouldn''t be easily allowed, right?


    "Yoshizawa Ava, you''re deeply disappointing; you''ve utterly disgraced me." At this time, an old man rushed in furiously.


    "Teacher! It''s not like that, listen to me." Seeing the old man, Yoshizawa Ava and the two hurried to exin.


    "Silence, I have no students like you; today, I''m here to judge you, punish you." But the elder gave no chance for them to start exining.


    Moreover, judging by his demeanor, his purpose this time was to act as a ruthless executor, preparing to administer severe punishment and have Yoshizawa Ava and the others suffer miserably.


    "Begin!" Following the elder''smand, those on the side promptly prepared various tools, ready tomence execution.


    They wouldn''t show mercy just because Yoshizawa Ava and her sisters were women.


    On the contrary, their deranged loyalty made them unconditionally furious, eager to administer punishment, deal with them harshly.


    "Ah! No... What are you nning to do? Let go of my sister."


    "Come at me... don''t harm my two sisters; they''re innocent, let them go."


    "It''s all my fault; target me instead, don''t hurt my sisters. If you dare harm them, I won''t forgive even in death."


    With the execution underway, a string of screams emerged, each sister striving to take the me and shield the others from punishment.


    In fact, to appear unfazed before the enemy, despite being beaten ruthlessly, they gritted their teeth to suppress cries of pain.


    "No... Don''t... We''re innocent, we''re being wronged."


    "You''re... you''re not human. We''ve worked diligently for years, isn''t there any acknowledgment of our efforts? You''re just executioners."


    ...


    Yet, they hopelessly realized that their sisters, too, were being severely beaten, deepening their despair, sparking cries of anger.


    But in response to their ranting, their captors seemed deaf,pletely ignoring them, leaving them most hopeless...

 Chapter 1052 - 1050: Swapping the Heavens for the Sun

    But, even so, the opponent still held nothing back.


    In fact, as they cursed, the opponent hit even harder, leaving them bruised and battered with wounds all over.


    Under the torment of the opponent, the three were barely breathing.


    Seeing the three barely breathing, the opponent finally stopped, seeing the sky was getting dark, and prepared to continue tomorrow.


    As the others left, only two or three guards remained at the scene.


    "Are we going to die? If only we had agreed to Mr. Ye earlier, but now it''s toote to regret."


    "s! This is the path we chose, who could have thought the one we were loyal to would be such a person? It''s my fault for dragging you into this."


    "s! Had I known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so loyal to him. We''ve aplished so many great things for him, only to end up like this, it''s truly not worth it!"


    At this moment, Yoshizawa Ava and the others were very disappointed in their hearts.


    They could not have imagined that the person they had been loyal to for so long would treat them this way.


    Such cruel methods made them truly disheartened.


    Nevertheless, they still wanted to beat them into submission, have Yoshizawa Ava and the othersply by sleeping with Ye Feng first, then using emotions to make Ye Feng submit.


    They would not do such a foolish thing.


    They did not dislike Ye Feng, but if Ye Feng found out they were deceiving him, his revenge would be more than they could bear.


    When the timees, those above them would surely ignore them, leaving them to perish at Ye Feng''s hands.


    For this reason, Yoshizawa Ava simply did not dare to agree.


    However, the current oue was not much better.


    To her now, if she knew it would end up like this, she would have pretended to agree, then sought help from Ye Feng.


    In her view, someone as strong as Ye Feng would surely have a way to safely take them away.


    This realization made her somewhat regretful.


    If she had the chance to do it again, she would definitely do so, but it''s toote for regrets now.


    Just then, a shadow stealthily entered the dark room.


    Inside the dark room, there were no guards, but outside, there were three keeping watch.


    Seeing the suddenly appearing shadow, Yoshizawa Ava and the others were somewhat surprised.


    "Who is it?" Yoshizawa Ava asked in surprise.


    "It''s me, keep your voice down!" Hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s voice, the person quickly pulled down their mask and revealed their face to Yoshizawa Ava.


    "It''s you? How did you get here?" Seeing the person, Yoshizawa Ava asked in surprise.


    The neer was named Jin Chuanmei, much like Yoshizawa Ava and the others, considered a special talent, very skilled in drugging and disguise technique.


    Being able to sneak in, she must have drugged the others.


    "I''m here to save you!" Jin Chuanmei replied irritably.


    "Ah? That''s great, quickly get us out of here." Hearing this, the three were delighted and hurriedly urged.


    "However, I can only save one person, and I need to take your ce here. The others will wake up in ten minutes." Seeing the look of delight on their faces, Jin Chuanmei apologized.


    Indeed, this was the limit of what Jin Chuanmei could do.


    To prevent being discovered by others, she could only use this kind of drug to make them sleep for ten minutes, and even if discovered afterward, they would just think they were asleep.


    Moreover, even if she got all three of them out, she couldn''t take them with her outside, as the guards outside the dark room were even stricter.


    So, the only way she could think of was to use disguise technique to take the ce of one person here.


    And the person she reced would disguise as her to go out and seek help.


    If she didn''t have a life-saving bond with Yoshizawa Ava and her sisters, she wouldn''t dare do this.


    Once, while on a mission, she encountered danger and was saved by Yoshizawa Ava and the others. To repay their life-saving grace, she was willing to take such a risk to save one of them.


    Hearing Jin Chuanmei''s words, Yoshizawa Ava nodded, indicating, "Then save me. Once I find Mr. Ye to help, he will surely rescue us smoothly, and following Mr. Ye is a hundred times better than being here."


    "Alright! This is the decision. If you''re not confident, don''t worry about us." The other two nodded and loudly urged.


    Apparently, when Yoshizawa Ava was uncertain, they''d rather die than drag Yoshizawa Ava down.


    "Hey! You two ingrates, abandoning me for your big sister? Am I helping two ingrates here?" Jin Chuanmei replied irritably.


    "Sorry, forgot about that." The two responded embarrassedly, sticking out their tongues.


    "Forget it, I''ve already repaid what I owed, let this be me paying you back." Despite what she said, clearly Jin Chuanmei didn''t mind, or she wouldn''t risk so much to save the three.


    Under Jin Chuanmei''s miraculous disguise technique, Jin Chuanmei and Yoshizawa Ava seemed to switch identities entirely.


    Even the injuries looked genuine, revealing no ws at first nce.


    After finishing this, Jin Chuanmei released Yoshizawa Ava, then let Yoshizawa Ava lock her up and urged her to leave quickly: "Hurry up, or it''ll be toote, they''re about to wake up."


    "Okay! Even if I die, I''lle back for you." Yoshizawa Ava nodded and, carrying their hopes, turned and left.


    After Yoshizawa Ava left for a while, the others drugged by Jin Chuanmei gradually woke up.


    "Quick, check if there''s any issue. If something happened, we won''t be able to take responsibility." As they woke, one of them hit his forehead and angrily ordered.


    At hismand, the other two rushed into the dark room.


    They were somewhat panicked, afraid their sleep might spoil things.


    But, upon seeing the three inside, they sighed with relief, patting their chests in fear.


    "Let''s go! It''s fine." Seeing everything in order, the three quickly returned to their posts.


    "Really weird, howe we fell asleep?" Yet, they exchanged puzzled looks and asked.


    "Probably too tired! We must stay alert and prevent any incidents." While nodding, one of them warned.


    Thus, throughout the time that followed, they were extremely vignt, determined that Yoshizawa Ava and the others wouldn''t escape.


    But little did they know, the real Yoshizawa Ava had already left the dark room to find Ye Feng.


    The Yoshizawa Ava they saw was merely Jin Chuanmei''s disguise.


    "Whew! So close." Meanwhile, after leaving the dark room, Jin Chuanmei sighed in relief.


    Indeed, if Yoshizawa Ava had been a little slower, she would have been discovered.


    ...


    Elsewhere, seeing the situation outside, Yoshizawa Ava knew Jin Chuanmei had arranged everything perfectly.


    Though the security outside wasn''t as tight as it was inside, there were still many peopleing and going.


    If Jin Chuanmei had taken all three away, they''d surely be discovered due to their speed.


    Not to mention the guards specifically stationed at the entrance. If she hadn''t disguised as Jin Chuanmei, she probably couldn''t have made it out.


    Thankfully, she relied on Jin Chuanmei''s appearance and left sessfully.


    "Just wait! I will definitelye back to save you all..." With such thoughts, Yoshizawa Ava turned and left...

 Chapter 1053 - 1051: What a Huge Mix-Up!

    During the escape, Yoshizawa Ava encountered some setbacks, but fortunately, everything turned out fine.


    After sessfully escaping, Yoshizawa Ava contacted Ye Feng without hesitation.


    Luckily, she had kept Ye Feng''s phone number, or she wouldn''t have been able to reach him.


    At this moment, Yoshizawa Ava pinned all her hopes on Ye Feng.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was sleeping soundly, but the phone rang.


    Ye Feng was really exhausted yesterday, because Yoshida Kyoko was like an enchantress, making him unable to stop himself.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ye Feng wouldn''t have believed it was her first time; he felt like he had found a treasure.


    So, yesterday he also helped Yoshida Kyoko enhance her strength, expending some resources and energy to raise her power to the Quasi-Martial Immortal level.


    For Yoshida Kyoko, achieving the Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm was sufficient; going further would be excessive and offer no additional benefits.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng could have directly made Yoshida Kyoko a Martial Immortal, a true Martial Immortal.


    And after her strength was enhanced, Yoshida Kyoko, in gratitude to Ye Feng, actually battled with him for several more hours.


    This is why Ye Feng was so exhausted and even sounded weak when answering the phone.


    "Hello! Who is it?" Ye Feng asked somewhat irritably after picking up the phone.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s me, Yoshizawa Ava, do you remember?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Yoshizawa Ava said anxiously.


    "I remember, what''s the matter?" Hearing it was Yoshizawa Ava, Ye Feng nodded, curious.


    "It''s like this, I''ve run into some trouble and hope you can help, is that okay?" Yoshizawa Ava quickly exined her purpose.


    "Go on." Ye Feng did not agree immediately.


    "It''s like this¡­." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yoshizawa Ava then exined everything in detail.


    Yoshizawa Ava''s intention was very simple: she wanted Ye Feng to rescue her and her sisters and get them out of this country.


    As long as Ye Feng aplished this, they would unconditionally follow Ye Feng''s orders and be his people.


    Hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s words, Ye Feng fell silent.


    "Including, bing my women?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment before tentatively asking.


    "Yes!" Yoshizawa Ava gritted her teeth, agreeing with reluctance.


    After all, this was their only way out; if Ye Feng was unwilling to help, they would face certain doom.


    Given the circumstances, it was better to be Ye Feng''s women.


    And with Ye Feng being a global super-rich man, bing his women was not a disgrace; instead, they considered it fortunate.


    "Just to be clear, I don''t have just one woman. I have many women. Do you mind?" After Yoshizawa Ava agreed, Ye Feng asked further.


    "I don''t mind; for someone like you, having many women is normal. Didn''t you anciently have three pces and six courtyards, seventy-two concubines, and three thousand beauties in the harem?" Yoshizawa Ava nodded and teased.


    "What¡­." Ye Feng didn''t expect this girl to even understand such things.


    Since Yoshizawa Ava and the others agreed, Ye Feng quickly got dressed.


    Seeing Yoshida Kyoko beside him looking exhausted and not waking up, Ye Feng left a note and then got up to leave.


    ¡­.


    Arriving at the agreed location with Yoshizawa Ava, Ye Feng found no one, feeling a bit puzzled.


    Just then, a beautiful girl walked straight toward Ye Feng.


    ''Could she be Yoshizawa Ava''s contact?'' Seeing this, Ye Feng curiously spected.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng guessed, the girl walked up to him.


    "Mr. Ye!" As the girl spoke, Ye Feng was immediately bewildered.


    Though her appearance seemed strange, her voice was very familiar to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you recognize me?" Seeing Ye Feng''s bewildered expression, the beauty seemed a bit disappointed.


    "Do you know me? Have you met me?" Hearing this, Ye Feng was even more baffled.


    He was sure he hadn''t met this person. Although she was extremely beautiful, Ye Feng really had no impression of her.


    But her voice sounded very familiar, like he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t recall where.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve forgotten someone important!" With Ye Feng''s words, Yoshizawa Ava felt more aggrieved, showing a resentful expression.


    "Haven''t we really met? Are you sure?" Ye Feng instantly felt speechless, questioning whether he had lost his memory.


    "Mr. Ye, I am Yoshizawa Ava! You actually forgot me." Yoshizawa Ava finally revealed her identity, speaking with some exasperation.


    Her expression was full of grievance, like a resentful little wife.


    "Whoa!" Hearing the girl''s words, Ye Feng jumped, blurting out an exmation.


    "What the hell? You''re Yoshizawa Ava? Don''t mess with me." At the same time, Ye Feng incredulously eximed.


    "Wait a moment, it''s my mistake, I haven''t undone the Disguise Technique yet." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Yoshizawa Ava then realized, quickly taking out tools to undo her Disguise Technique.


    As Yoshizawa Ava removed the Disguise Technique, her true appearance was revealed to Ye Feng.


    "Oh my, it''s really Yoshizawa Ava! Why the disguise to look like someone else? It just created confusion!" Seeing it was really Yoshizawa Ava, Ye Feng asked speechlessly.


    "I had no choice! If not, I wouldn''t have been able to escape, let alone meet you, Mr. Ye." Yoshizawa Ava answered helplessly.


    Indeed, if not for that, Yoshizawa Ava wouldn''t have had the chance to get out, to see Ye Feng, and to ask for his help.


    "I see!" Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded, then corrected with a serious tone: "Call me husband."


    Originally, Ye Feng was half-joking.


    However, Yoshizawa Ava paused and then shyly called, "Husband!"


    "¡­." Although Ye Feng felt speechless, he was quite pleased inside.


    "Come, let me heal your injuries." Simultaneously, Ye Feng also healed Yoshizawa Ava''s wounds.


    Knowing Yoshizawa Ava had escaped, Ye Feng knew she must be injured.


    "It''s nothing, rescuing them is more important." Initially, Yoshizawa Ava thought Ye Feng''s healing might take a long time, so she hesitated to agree.


    But Ye Feng wouldn''t take no for an answer, immediately pulling out a Silver Needle. After telling her not to move, he inserted it into her.


    With Ye Feng''s actions, Yoshizawa Ava was amazed to find her injuries healing rapidly, visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Yoshizawa Ava had recovered from her injuries, feeling no pain at all.


    "Amazing, truly amazing, my goodness! How did you do that?" For a moment, Yoshizawa Ava was stunned.


    She knew Ye Feng was extraordinary, aware of his formidable strength, but didn''t expect his Medical Skill to be so terrifying, healing her momentarily; it was truly miraculous.


    Previously, she was skeptical of the wonders of Chinese medicine, thinking those legends were exaggerated.


    However, after witnessing it herself, she realized her previous ignorance, that true Chinese medicine was frighteningly powerful.


    Should this be known to the world, it would likely astonish everyone greatly.


    This made her yearn for the mystical Dragon Country even more, eager to follow Ye Feng there.


    "Come! Since you''ve be my woman, I''ll teach you the Path of Cultivation, making you a top-tier expert." After healing Yoshizawa Ava''s injuries, Ye Feng also intended to elevate her power.


    "No need¡­." Yoshizawa Ava initially wanted to refuse, but Ye Feng stopped her before she could finish.


    Moreover, his demeanor implied that learning was essential.


    With no choice, she could onlyply, hoping she could learn swiftly so she''d have enough time to rescue her trapped sisters¡­

 Chapter 1054 - 1052: Successful Rescue!

    Originally, Yoshizawa Ava thought that the Path of Cultivation taught by Ye Feng would be extremely difficult to learn.


    But, after Ye Feng''s guidance and consuming some resources, she realized it was actually quite simple.


    Thus, under Ye Feng''s guidance, Yoshizawa Ava''s realm and power were rapidly soaring at an incredible speed.


    After a period of time, Yoshizawa Ava became a cultivator at the Martial God Realm.


    Although cultivators at this realm might not measure up to the topmost experts,


    this time, going with Ye Feng was more than enough.


    Not just for this operation, at such a realm, she would be considered superior to most people and few would be her match.


    "Have I be a strong fighter now? Am I this powerful now?" After testing herself, Yoshizawa Ava was extremely excited to see how strong she had be.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded, smiling inwardly. ''How could you not be powerful? Anyone in my hands, even a pig, could be a top-notch fighter, let alone you.''


    Indeed, in front of Ye Feng''s powerful cultivation technique and under his patient guidance, no matter how dull the person, Ye Feng could consume arge amount of resources to forcibly turn them into a top fighter.


    As long as Ye Feng was willing, there was nothing he couldn''t do. It just depended on whether it was worth it for Ye Feng to do and whether he wanted to.


    "Thank you! Thank you, husband!" At that moment, Yoshizawa Ava was genuinely convinced, worshipping Ye Feng deeply, and immediately hugged and kissed him.


    It seemed, she truly regarded Ye Feng as her husband and genuinely wanted to be devoted to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go! Time to rescue people." Satisfied after Yoshizawa Ava''s kiss, Ye Feng nodded and prepared to take her to rescue people.


    Led by Yoshizawa Ava, the two arrived at the location of the ck house.


    Originally, it would have been immensely difficult for Yoshizawa Ava to enter or exit.


    But, in the presence of a super expert like Ye Feng, any defensive strength on their side was just decoration.


    As long as Ye Feng was willing, he could silently save the people.


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s guidance, the two quietly slipped inside and knocked out the three guards.


    After knocking them out and confirming there was nomotion, Ye Feng then took Yoshizawa Ava into the ck house, where they found Yoshizawa Ava''s two sisters, along with Yoshizawa Ava herself.


    Seeing Yoshizawa Ava, Ye Feng then realized whom Yoshizawa Ava had disguised herself as before. Wasn''t it the appearance of this unfamiliar girl in front of him?


    Even though she looked like Yoshizawa Ava on the surface, under Ye Feng''s X-ray Vision, her true appearance was suddenly revealed to Ye Feng, exactly as he had seen before.


    It seemed, among them, someone was a master of disguise. This skill was truly superb, capable of transforming someone to look like someone else, and doing it so well. It was incredibly impressive.


    "Shh! I''m here to rescue you." Once inside the ck house, Yoshizawa Ava made a silent gesture and signaled quietly.


    "Ah? Sister, you''re really here to rescue us?"


    "Sister! Mr. Ye! You''re here? That''s wonderful."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Ava''s two sisters were instantly excited, feeling hope for their rescue.


    They had immense faith in Ye Feng''s strength and abilities.


    "Come, I''ll treat your injuries." Seeing that Yoshizawa Ava''s two sisters were also injured, Ye Feng quickly took out the Silver Needle and treated their injuries.


    "No need, let''s get out first!" One of Yoshizawa Ava''s sisters, not sure which one, quickly shook her head, reacting the same way as Yoshizawa Ava.


    There was no choice; the three looked so alike, and their names were so simr, that Ye Feng truly couldn''t tell them apart.


    But Ye Feng directly started treating them.


    Originally, they thought it would take a long time.


    But as Ye Feng''s Silver Needle went in, they showed expressions simr to their sister''s and were all astonished.


    "My God! This medical skill is terrifying! Is this what they call legendary Chinese medicine? So magical?"


    "Such¡­ such an exaggerated medical skill, never thought I''d witness such powerful medical skills in my lifetime. It''s unbelievable."


    "This¡­ this is too awesome, isn''t it? Is this still human? Can a person have such capabilities?"


    For a moment, everyone on the scene, except Yoshizawa Ava, was stunned.


    Yoshizawa Ava had experienced it before, or she would have had the same reaction as them.


    "Let''s go! I''ll carry two, and you take one, okay?" After healing the two, Ye Feng signaled to Yoshizawa Ava.


    "No problem." Yoshizawa Ava nodded.


    And so, Ye Feng and Yoshizawa Ava quietly and silently took the three out.


    "Ah? Sister, when did you be so powerful?" Seeing this, one of Yoshizawa Ava''s sisters was stunned and asked in disbelief.


    "Husband, all thanks to husband, it''s husband who made me this strong." Speaking of this, Yoshizawa Ava answered with iparable pride.


    "Ah? Is it Mr. Ye?" Hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava''s sister quickly asked.


    "That''s right, you need to change what you call him in the future; you should also call him husband. Mr. Ye is our husband, and I''ve already agreed on your behalf." Yoshizawa Ava nodded while correcting.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava''s sister felt a bit embarrassed, sneaking a nce at Ye Feng beside her.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s handsome appearance and graceful moves, her heart suddenly raced, almost unable to control herself.


    On the other side, with Ye Feng''s exaggerated actions, Yoshizawa Ava''s other sister and Jin Chuanmei were stunned.


    "Mr. Ye is so amazing!"


    "Mr. Ye, how can you be so incredible? Can you teach me?"


    Amidst the amazement, the two looked at him with admiration, wanting to learn such impressive skills.


    "Sure thing! Of course, after you be my woman, you can learn whatever you want." Ye Feng nodded, jokingly smiling.


    "Ah?" With Ye Feng''s words, the two blushed immediately, obviously still a bit shy and unprepared to ept this reality.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t rush. Instead, he and Yoshizawa Ava rescued all three back to safety.


    Since there was nowhere to stay, Ye Feng took them directly to Yoshida Kyoko''s house.


    Anyway, Yoshida Kyoko''s house was big enough, and she lived alone.


    "Is this your house? You have property here?" Seeing this, the four were somewhat surprised.


    "No... it''s Yoshida Kyoko''s house." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Yoshida Kyoko? That incredible woman? She''s yours too?" Hearing this, the four were somewhat taken aback.


    Indeed, Yoshida Kyoko was a very powerful cultivator before, and it wasn''t strange for them to know of her, given their special line of work, they had some knowledge about such matters.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded without hiding anything: "She''s my woman."


    "Phew!" Yoshizawa Ava knew Ye Feng had many women but didn''t expect him to have one here too.


    However, thinking of Ye Feng''s frightening skills and abilities, she was at ease.


    Such an outstanding man, such a powerful man, isn''t it normal to have many women?


    Forget about a man as formidable as Ye Feng, even many ordinary men want to have many, many women, isn''t that the same?


    "Husband, I''ll go exin to them first." Entering the vi, Yoshizawa Ava signaled, then pulled the three into a room.


    "No problem." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, patiently waiting.


    Thinking about the uing feast, Ye Feng was incredibly excited. This would probably be more thrilling than anything else, right? This made Ye Feng immensely expectant....

 Chapter 1055 - 1053: This Isn’t What I Expected!

    As the four entered the room, Yoshida Kyoko came out rubbing her eyes.


    Obviously, with such amotion at home, how could she not be pleasantly surprised?


    Moreover, she had almost finished sleeping, and upon seeing that Ye Feng was no longer by her side, she got up to see what was happening.


    "Found a few sisters for you." Ye Feng replied with a mischievous grin.


    "Ah? Really? Finally, there are sisters to share the burden with me?" Yoshida Kyoko seemed somewhat excited and eager, which left Ye Feng a bit baffled.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, if a woman heard her man had found new women, wouldn''t she be unhappy and unwilling?


    But Yoshida Kyoko was different, seeming to wish Ye Feng would go find some.


    Actually, Yoshida Kyoko understood very well; she knew that a strong man like Ye Feng couldn''t possibly have just one woman.


    Besides, Ye Feng was indeed such a freak that she couldn''t handle him alone.


    So, she wanted to find more sisters to help share the load.


    That''s why Yoshida Kyoko appeared so excited.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, after entering the room, Yoshizawa Ava looked at Yoshizawa Honor and Yoshizawa Rei in front of her and said somewhat apologetically, "I had promised my husband to let you both be his women in order to save someone. What do you think?"


    Originally, Yoshizawa Honor and Yoshizawa Rei were a bit nervous, but after hearing this, they suddenly rxed a lot.


    Although they didn''t want to be Ye Feng''s women so soon and needed time to ept him, this was their n all along; otherwise, they wouldn''t have escaped the country.


    Therefore, Yoshizawa Ava''s words didn''t mean much to them.


    "Sister, this is what we had discussed earlier. Besides, if he agreed to the terms here, we would have be his women long ago; there''s nothing to discuss." So, Yoshizawa Honor said without hesitation.


    "Yes! But we can''t ept it just yet; we need some time." Yoshizawa Rei also nodded, putting forth her point.


    "All right! I''ll talk to my husband about it. He''s not unreasonable." Yoshizawa Ava nodded, considering it mission aplished.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Aren''t you forgetting about me? You all have a man, and it''s the same man. What about me? Am I supposed to eat dog food in front of you, and three servings at that?"


    "This is unfair. No way, I need to find a man too, but I''ll find three men so you can taste your own medicine." As the three were discussing, Jin Chuanmei said a bit exasperatedly.


    At the same time, she ambitiously wanted to find three men at once, intending to show up Yoshizawa Ava and the others.


    "Ha! Don''t even mention three; even three million couldn''tpare to my husband." Upon hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava immediately dismissed her disdainfully.


    "How is that possible? Is there no one better than him in this world?" Jin Chuanmei challenged incredulously.


    "Indeed, there really isn''t. He''s wealthy enough to rival nations, his assets rank number one globally, and even thebined wealth of the next hundred people wouldn''t match his."


    "Additionally, he''s a super strongman. He turned me into a Divine Level strongman in just half an hour. Do you even know what a Divine Level strongman is?"


    "Moreover, you''ve also seen his medical skills; calling him a contemporary Immortal wouldn''t be an exaggeration."


    Talking about Ye Feng, Yoshizawa Ava boastfully praised him.


    In Yoshizawa Ava''s eyes, Ye Feng is the most amazing person in the world, the best there is.


    Thus, in her view, no one else, evenbined, couldpare to Ye Feng.


    "He¡­ is he really that amazing? Turning someone into a Divine Level strongman in just half an hour?"


    "Oh my God! Is he even human? Can he help me improve too? I also want to be a Divine Level strongman."


    "My God! How wonderful it would be if I could also be a Divine Level strongman!"


    Upon hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s words, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Honor, and Jin Chuanmei all showed expressions of longing.


    They might not have a huge desire for money.


    But for power, they had an extremely intense desire, even an obsession, to the point of dreaming about bing top-level strongmen.


    "Obviously, after bing my husband''s woman, you can also be Divine Level strongmen." Yoshizawa Ava answered with a smile.


    Having benefited from Ye Feng, she was now introducing women to him, and the women were her sisters, triplets even.


    "I¡­ I can be his woman right now, take me to meet him!"


    "Count me in. I want it too, please let me go first!"


    Upon hearing this, Yoshizawa Rei and Yoshizawa Honor were eager, couldn''t wait to be Ye Feng''s women and then be Divine Level strongmen.


    To them, it was going to happen sooner orter, so might as well do it sooner and enjoy the benefits¡ªa delightful prospect.


    "Do you think I can? I also want to be a Divine Level strongman, you can''t leave me behind!" Jin Chuanmei eagerly said as well.


    "Don''t worry, even though you weren''t included initially, considering your looks, my husband definitely wouldn''t mind." Yoshizawa Ava nced at Jin Chuanmei and smiled, evidently satisfied with the oue.


    So, under Yoshizawa Ava''s persuasion, the three rushed out of the room.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!"


    "Husband! Husband!"


    Previously, they were a bit shy, but when they came out again, they were scrambling to call out "Husband."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was dumbfounded and privately sighed: ''What exactly did Yoshizawa Ava tell them? How did such a big change ur?''


    Indeed, Ye Feng was taken aback by this scene.


    "This¡­ triplets? Plus, such a beautiful woman?" Even beside him, Yoshida Kyoko was surprised.


    She knew the women Ye Feng found wouldn''t be ordinary, but didn''t expect them to be so beautiful, let alone triplets even more beautiful.


    However, Yoshida Kyoko knew she wasn''t inferior and, having been Ye Feng''s woman first, she suddenly felt confident.


    Meanwhile, in Ye Feng''s bewildered expression, the three of them simultaneously linked arms with Ye Feng, their intimacy making it seem like they were old married couples.


    Actually, they had only just decidedst second to be Ye Feng''s women; no one would believe it if it were said.


    At the same time, Yoshizawa Ava and Yoshida Kyoko also joined in.


    Witnessing this harmonious scene, Ye Feng felt that the uing events would undoubtedly be thrilling, perhaps far beyond his imagination.


    "Husband, I want to be a master, can you teach me?"


    "Husband! Me too."


    "Me too, I want to be even better than Sister."


    While clinging to Ye Feng, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Honor, and Jin Chuanmei impatiently inquired.


    "Of course, after you be my woman, all of this is no problem." Ye Feng nodded, responding with a smile.


    "Great, let''s go now!"


    "Exactly, what are we waiting for?"


    "Let''s go! GO! GO! GO!"


    Hearing this, the three were even more excited, pulling Ye Feng along to run; their eager demeanor left Ye Feng rather bewildered¡­.

 Chapter 1056 - 1054: This Pleasure Is Simply Unmatched!

    When did women get so eager about this sort of thing?


    This practically overturned all of Ye Feng''s perceptions.


    But, the process was really beyond words.


    No matter what was being done, it was they who were busy the whole time, which made Ye Feng feel like a king.


    Seeing them bustling about, Ye Feng couldn''t have been more pleased.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, as soon as Ye Feng and the others retreated, it was immediately discovered over at the dark room.


    "Not good, Yoshizawa Ava and the others have escaped. Quickly send people to bring them back, damn it!"


    "What are you all doing? You can''t even handle a small task? If you don''t bring them back, justmit seppuku!"


    Seeing Yoshizawa Ava and the others disappear, the person in charge of this area was instantly enraged and signaled everyone to quickly pursue them.


    At his signal, everyone started moving, and the whole area was in chaos with people searching everywhere.


    But even if they turned the ce upside down, they still couldn''t find Yoshizawa Ava and the others as if they had vanished into thin air.


    Moreover, ording to the guards at the door, it seemed like they hadn''t seen Yoshizawa Ava and the others being rescued, nor was there anymotion.


    This strange scene immediately frightened the person in charge quite a bit.


    Hence, he quickly reported the matter upwards.


    "What? They lost them? What are you good for? So many people can''t even keep an eye on three women? A bunch of useless fools." Upon hearing this, the boss was enraged and flipped the table.


    Seeing this scene, the person reporting shrank his neck, afraid to say anything.


    He was worried that if he angered the boss at this moment, he would be courting death.


    "Send out the order! Search the entire city. Alive, we need to see them; dead, we need corpses." Meanwhile, the boss also gave the order.


    With the boss''s order, countless people throughout the city began searching.


    This destined to be an unusual day, everyone was terrified¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, he was happily teaching these women in front of him cultivation.


    The past few hours, for Ye Feng, were simply like days of an Immortal.


    The trio''s formation, probably no one could resist, let alone they were so beautiful and perfect.


    Plus Jin Chuanmei and Yoshida Kyoko, it was simply amazing, it made Ye Feng so excited he almost ascended.


    But that''s not the most crucial, the most crucial was the legendary ''Divine Artifact''.


    This feeling was simply indescribable, making people linger and impossible to resist.


    Of course, not everyone could experience this taste, if an ordinary person experienced even one, it would be extraordinary luck,


    But Ye Feng experienced two at once, it was practically sending Ye Feng to the sky to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun¡­.


    So this time, Ye Feng taught very seriously.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, their progress was significant.


    Jin Chuanmei, Yoshizawa Rei, and Yoshizawa Honor quickly became cultivators, reaching the Martial God realm.


    At the same time, theirbat power also exploded, ordinary Martial Gods weren''t their match, even at the peak Martial God realm, few were opponents.


    As for Yoshizawa Ava, with previous foundations, Ye Feng elevated her to the Quasi-Martial Immortal realm, her strength soaring again.


    And Yoshida Kyoko, though not much improvement, was a step closer to the Martial Immortal realm.


    If Ye Feng taught a few more times, she''s likely to be a Martial Immortal-level powerhouse.


    "Hubby! I''ve be so powerful now, isn''t my talent great?"


    "I''m even more powerful, see I''m stronger than you, hubby praise me quickly."


    "I''m the most powerful, look at my strength, hubby don''t you think so?"


    After bing Divine-level strong, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Honor, and Jin Chuanmei all tried it out, and seeing themselves be so strong, they excitedly came to Ye Feng for praise.


    At the same time, after the past few hours, they truly fell for Ye Feng, addicted even.


    Indeed, even with the five of them, Ye Feng didn''t flinch, that''s the most perverse.


    Key is, some of them weren''t even Ye Feng''s match, it was a bit terrifying.


    For this reason, they couldn''t contain their affection for Ye Feng, feeling uneasy without seeing him for a day.


    So, they eagerly wanted Ye Feng topliment them.


    "You''re all amazing!" Ye Feng nodded, not hesitating to praise.


    "What about me?"


    "And me?"


    Hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava and Yoshida Kyoko weren''t having it, quickly asking.


    "You''re also amazing, talents are exceptional." Facing such a tricky question, Ye Feng naturally knew how to answer.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, they nodded in satisfaction, and went back to cultivation.


    Though Ye Feng could elevate them to top-notch experts in one go, meals must be eaten bite by bite.


    So, upon reaching a certain point, Ye Feng let them stop.


    And to thank Ye Feng, after cultivation, they wholly served Ye Feng.


    Their attitude, even better than before, the enjoyment was simply¡­.


    And, just when Ye Feng and they were about to fight, a very loudmotion came from the door, seemingly someone was knocking.


    "Go see! The visitor might not have good intentions." Hearing such amotion, Ye Feng frowned, signaling.


    When rescuing Yoshizawa Ava and others, Ye Feng knew the other party would surely search, didn''t expect they came so fast.


    "Mhm!" Yoshida Kyoko nodded, hurriedly got dressed and went to open the door.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others quickly dressed, then using their terrifying body technique, appeared on the rooftop, hiding up there.


    Additionally, Ye Feng set up a Hidden Array, making it impossible for the searchers to see them.


    With this double insurance, Ye Feng boldly watched from the rooftop.


    Seeing Ye Feng watching, Yoshizawa Ava and others also watched.


    "Are they looking for us?" Seeing so many peopleing, Yoshizawa Ava asked worriedly.


    "They probably are! But don''t worry, they can''t find us." Seeing Yoshizawa Ava worried, Ye Feng smiled and signaled.


    "Moreover, even if they do find us, theyck the strength to keep us." Speaking of this, Ye Feng grew even more confident.


    Indeed, even if the other side was the boss, with Ye Feng''s strength, they couldn''t keep him and them.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even now Yoshizawa Ava, they couldn''t keep.


    "Is that so?" Originally, Yoshizawa Ava and others were somewhat worried.


    But upon recalling their terrifying strength, they were no longer worried.


    Indeed! With such terrifying strength, how could they fear these searches? At worst, they could just fight their way out.


    Understanding this, they weren''t worried at all, instead watched themotion very rxedly.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile below, since it was Yoshida Kyoko''s vi, and Yoshida Kyoko was a very famous expert, these people dared not act out.


    Only with Yoshida Kyoko''s permission did they enter and search, and upon finding nobody inside, they quickly smiled apologetically, repeatedly apologizing, then turned and left.


    Clearly, they feared offending Yoshida Kyoko and being done for by her.


    In front of someone like Yoshida Kyoko, losing their lives wouldn''t matter, no one would care.


    After these people left, Yoshida Kyoko quickly closed the door, returned to the vi looking somewhat anxious, she was indeed concerned about Ye Feng and others'' safety¡­.

 Chapter 1057 - 1055: Arrival in Valan Country!

    "What should we do? They''re here for you." Once inside, seeing Ye Feng and the others safe in the room, Yoshida Kyoko asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! They won''t find us, and with our strength, why should we fear them?" Ye Feng smiled, answering nonchntly.


    "True!" Hearing this, Yoshida Kyoko nodded, feeling it made sense.


    "However, we must leave here now." At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly spoke up.


    Indeed, it''s time to leave here, only by leaving would Yoshizawa Ava and the others be safe.


    Moreover, the purpose of Ye Feng''s visit here was more than fulfilled.


    After a few hours earlier, Ye Feng''s seal had been partially lifted, and with a bit more effort, it should soon be half-lifted.


    Although lifting the seal now didn''t enhance Ye Feng''s power.


    But as long as Ye Feng continues to improve his realm and strength, his strength shouldn''t be restricted in a short period.


    "Huh? We''re leaving now? Can Ie?" Upon hearing this, Yoshida Kyoko was a bit reluctant.


    "Not for now!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    Ye Feng was on a mission, taking so many people with him would be really inconvenient.


    Moreover, if they knew he was going to find women, they might feel ufortable, so it''s best not to bring them along.


    "Then be careful, and remember to visit me in the future." Hearing this, Yoshida Kyoko felt a bit disappointed.


    With Yoshizawa Ava and the others feeling somewhat sympathetic towards Yoshida Kyoko, they couldn''t make decisions for Ye Feng, so they could only give Yoshida Kyoko a hug.


    "Keep these, when I see you again, you''ll probably be a Martial Immortal level powerhouse." Before leaving, Ye Feng gave Yoshida Kyoko a storage ring filled with some cultivation resources.


    By exhausting these cultivation resources, Yoshida Kyoko could at least be a Martial Immortal.


    "Thank you, hubby!" Taking the storage ring, Yoshida Kyoko reluctantly kissed Ye Feng.


    Even though Ye Feng was leaving, Yoshida Kyoko was not about to let Ye Feng go just like that.


    Instead, she teamed up with Yoshizawa Ava and others, and knocked Ye Feng down, ready to finish what was left undone...


    A few hourster, Ye Feng, along with Yoshizawa Ava and others, was already wearing rocket boots, leaving the borders of the Lankoa Kingdom.


    Recalling the scene before leaving, Ye Feng had a slight smile on his face.


    Yoshizawa Ava and the others were truly wild, especially Yoshida Kyoko, knowing Ye Feng was about to go, didn''t treat herself as human.


    Originally, she thought she could oust Ye Feng this way, but it turned out she overestimated herself.


    Apart from exhausting herself and copsing, Ye Feng waspletely unharmed, still hopping lively.


    Moreover, Ye Feng thoroughly enjoyed it.


    Indeed, such a process was quite wonderful.


    However, seeing Yoshizawa Ava and the others beside him, Ye Feng felt a bit of a headache.


    With these four, and with them being so gorgeous, whatever Ye Feng did would appear incredibly conspicuous, he really didn''t want to bring them along.


    But there wasn''t a choice, and that was Ye Feng''s major frustration.


    "Hubby! Where are we going?" After leaving Lankoa Kingdom, Yoshizawa Ava asked excitedly.


    "Yeah! Where are we actually headed? When will you make me as powerful as my sister?" Yoshizawa Rei also nodded excitedly, slightlypetitively questioning.


    "Soon...soon...it''s up to your performance now." Ye Feng teased with a smile.


    "Bad guy!" Yoshizawa Rei pouted softly, a little embarrassed.


    "Hubby! This I am good at, I want to surpass sister, should we go down now?" As for Yoshizawa Honor on the side, she shamelessly jumped in.


    It seems, in order to be stronger, to be more powerful than Yoshizawa Ava, she was truly going all out.


    "Alright! Let''s go down! Anyway, we''ve already left Lankoa Kingdom''s territory far behind." Ye Feng nodded, indicating.


    They weren''t aware they''d already left Lankoa Kingdom''s border and appeared over the Western Continent''s domain.


    After descending, Ye Feng and the others found themselves in a bustling city.


    "Where is this?" With curiosity, Ye Feng checked on his phone.


    Unbeknownst to him prior, Ye Feng was shocked upon finding out.


    Just by chance, Ye Feng ended up in the Vn Country, the state where Griffin resided.


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected that taking Yoshizawa Ava and the others on a random flight led them here, it was truly too coincidental.


    "Let''s go find your sister." Upon realizing it was Vn Country, Ye Feng indicated excitedly.


    "Huh? Sister?" Upon hearing this, the four were a bit dumbfounded.


    They knew Ye Feng had numerous women, but didn''t expect he even had one here.


    However, after witnessing a lot, they became numb inside.


    This was fully within their eptable range.


    Indeed, for someone as strong and formidable as Ye Feng, having numerous women was no surprise.


    As long as Ye Feng doesn''t abandon them, they''re content.


    Under Ye Feng''s leadership, they arrived at a bar, waiting for Griffin''s arrival.


    Currently, in the family, Griffin was unstoppable.


    Indeed, she was now the family''s strongestbat power, not even the family patriarch could be her match.


    Furthermore, she once disyed her terrifying prowess, leaving countless people awestruck.


    Because of this, her family''s status became even more solidified, with few families daring to provoke them.


    Additionally, it elevated her status within the family, surpassing even the family patriarch, bing the most influential voice in the family.


    Griffin was very pleased with all of this.


    So, upon Ye Feng''s true arrival, Griffin, caring for nothing else, hurried directly to Ye Feng''s location, eager to meet him.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, with Ye Feng and the others entering the bar, it immediately caused a sensation, drawing all eyes.


    "Oh my God, are those triplets? These triplets are too beautiful, like goddesses."


    "Not just the triplets, but the other woman is also super beautiful! Where did this guy find such stunning beauties? And four of them?"


    "Give me just one, and I''d be willing to live ten years less, yet this guy has four, isn''t it a bit excessive?"


    "It''s hard to imagine a man having four such beautiful girls with him, truly incredible, what''s his background?"


    "Do you think if I went over, would I have a chance? Could I entice one toe over?"


    ¡­.


    Amidst the shock, the bar patrons enthusiastically discussed.


    Indeed, Yoshizawa Ava and the others were truly beautiful, and having used the beauty and skin care liquid from Ye Feng made them even prettier.


    This kind of otherworldly beauty,bined with the frightening triplet arrangement, was certainly shocking to witness.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, however, this wasn''t much; soon enough, he estimated, someone mighte over looking for trouble.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng entertained this thought, someone dide forward with men, clearly not having good intentions.


    "What a source of trouble..." Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head, exhaling in exasperation.

 Chapter 1058 - 1056: Why Dont You Have Your Mom Keep Me Company?

    "Hehe!" As for Yoshizawa Ava and the others, they covered their mouths andughed, seemingly very excited.


    They didn''t think Ye Feng would be afraid of these people, rather they were eager to see these people''s jokes, curious to see how Ye Feng would deal with these people to protect them.


    "Look! Someone over there is making a move, that guy is no ordinary person! He''s a local bully, can this young man stop him? Will he give up the beauties around him?"


    "Is there really any suspense in this? Someone had offended this guy before, and the next time they were seen, people said theymitted suicide by jumping off a building. This guy is a vicious character, who dares to offend him?"


    "There''s good drama to watch here, will this young man lose his life or give up the women by his side? It''s a tough choice!"


    "Will he be a hero for ten seconds or a coward for a lifetime?"


    As someone made a move, the people around immediately eximed, wanting to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    In the eyes of many, with Ye Feng''s physique, and being an Easterner, he was sure to be badly bullied.


    Whether Ye Feng would give up the women by his side was what they cared about the most.


    Giving up the women wouldbel him a coward, but not giving up could cost him his life.


    This issue, even if they were to choose, they would feel a headache.


    "Hey! Beautifuldies, care to have a drink with us?" After approaching Ye Feng and the others, the leading man raised the ss in his hand and asked with a smile.


    This guy was very sturdy, like a robust figure, giving off a strong oppressive feeling.


    Although Yoshizawa Ava and the others came with Ye Feng, this guy thought Ye Feng''s group were just ordinary friends, so he didn''t take it seriously and boldly tried to take Ye Feng''s women in front of him.


    "That''s right! Come have drinks with us over there? We''ll definitely make it worthwhile for you."


    "Haha! This chick is perfect."


    "Boss, make sure to let me have a tryter!"


    Meanwhile, those behind the sturdy man all burst intoughter.


    In their eyes, it was a surefire thing. Ye Feng wouldn''t possibly refuse, unless he didn''t care about his life.


    Indeed, they thought the boss''s physique alone could scare Ye Feng to death, not to mention that he might take action.


    Therefore, they didn''t think Ye Feng would dare to refuse, not even considering such a possibility.


    "Oh? Which one do you want to take?" Ye Feng slowly raised his head and asked upon hearing the sturdy man''s words.


    "Nonsense, of course all four. Do you think I''m choosing an option?" Seeing Ye Feng so cowardly, the sturdy man was amused inside and answered shamelessly.


    "He made a move, intending to take all four? Will the other side agree?"


    "This guy is too greedy, wanting all four? Wouldn''t the other side have to fight back desperately?"


    "Exactly... if it were just one or two, the other side might agree, but taking all four is really pushing it to the limit."


    "However, isn''t this guy too cowardly, backing down right away? Doesn''t he have any courage at all?"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers excitedly watched the spectacle.


    They were surprised to see Ye Feng so cowardly and the sturdy man being so extreme, actually wanting to take all four.


    In their minds, even if Ye Feng were cowardly, he wouldn''t be able to bear it at this point, right?


    Simultaneously, they regarded Ye Feng with sympathetic eyes.


    They believed Ye Feng would surely fight desperately, and wouldn''t end well.


    Meanwhile, the sturdy man and his entourage watched Ye Feng with yful looks, waiting to see how Ye Feng would decide.


    "He wants to take you all, will you go?" At that moment, Ye Feng looked at Yoshizawa Ava and the others and asked with a smile.


    "So cowardly? Not turning hostile, not fighting?"


    "My God, why would such a man have four such beautiful women by his side? Why am I so exceptional and have none? It''s just unfair."


    "Truly embarrassing! Not fighting at all, does the guy have no backbone?"


    Seeing this moment, the crowd shook their heads in disappointment, disdainful of Ye Feng.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng would surely fight desperately.


    But, seeing Ye Feng was backing down, they were speechless.


    Moreover, they felt indignant, wondering how someone like Ye Feng could have four such beautiful women by his side, what''s so special about him?


    And three of them being triplets, which was even more incredible.


    As for the sturdy man, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he was thrilled inside.


    He didn''t expect that his actions would not provoke Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng wouldn''t fight back.


    This made him feel that he was sure to seed this time.


    Thinking about enjoying these beauties, he felt eager.


    "Do you agree?" Just then, Yoshizawa Ava spoke.


    "Exactly, whatever you say goes, I''ll listen to you."


    "We''ll all follow your lead, you decide!"


    Yoshizawa Rei and the others nodded, responding yfully.


    "What? These four beautifuldies listen to a coward like this? What''s going on in this world?"


    "What kind of charm did this guy cast over these four beauties? Why are they so obedient to such a coward?"


    "How could this be? It''s truly unbelievable. What''s happening in the world?"


    "No... I want to duel with this coward, what for?"


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded. They never expected Yoshizawa Ava and the others, these four celestial beauties, to listen to the cowardly Ye Feng''s words, and whatever he said?


    This shattered their worldview, and they even suspected if Ye Feng had used some Demon Technique on Yoshizawa Ava and the others, otherwise how could this be?


    The others were stunned, while the sturdy man, who opposed Ye Feng, was both stunned and exhrated.


    He knew that with those four beauties'' words, his dream was about toe true, and he could bring back these four beauties.


    At this moment, Ye Feng spoke, "Screw that! How about you bring your mom over for a drink?"


    Ye Feng''s words froze the sturdy man''s expression, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Damn! Not only did this guy refuse, but he courageously spoke so fiercely? He offended them to death!"


    "Amazing! I thought this guy was a coward, but he''s actually a real man! No wonder these four beautifuldies are loyal to him."


    "I misjudged this guy; he''s aiming to be a hero for ten seconds!"


    "Haha! I said so, who could hold back from fighting at this point? What a drastic twist!"


    Ye Feng''s words honestly startled these people.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng had epted being cowardly, but didn''t expect him to suddenly make such a brilliant turn.


    At the same time, they worriedly nced at Ye Feng, concerned he might end tragically...

 Chapter 1059 - 1057: Not Worth My Effort!

    Indeed, from their perspective, Ye Feng hadpletely enraged the brawny man, and what followed was bound to be very, very awful.


    It was true; with Ye Feng''s words, the brawny man immediately disyed an angry expression.


    "What did you say? Did you dare to insult me? Do you not want to live? Huangpi Monkey!" In his rage, the brawny man loudly questioned.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you have the guts, say it again." He also threatened loudly.


    "Tch!" Ye Feng made a disdainful gesture and replied contemptuously, "These days, there are actually people who want to be insulted. Since you have such a cheap request, I''ll grant it."


    "Damn it, can''t you understand humannguage? I ask you, where did youe from, you moron? Get the hell out, or call your mom over to have a drink with me."


    With Ye Feng''s words, the scene instantly fell silent.


    "Wow! Now he''spletely offended this guy. Is he really not afraid to die?" This left everyone stunned, speechless for a long time.


    "You... you''re good..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the brawny man was very upset.


    "Get him, waste this Huangpi Monkey." Following hismand, the people he brought immediately rushed at Ye Feng, intent on brutally beating him.


    "Huangpi Monkey, you''ll pay a painful price for your words."


    "Huangpi Monkey, do you really dare to insult people here? I''ll let you knowter how cruel this world can be."


    With mockingughter, as they prepared to deal with Ye Feng, they thought of taking Yoshizawa Ava and the others away.


    "Get lost!" But Ye Feng snorted coldly, and with just one look, he scared them away.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With a series of screams, before they even saw Ye Feng make a move, they were embarrassingly sent flying out, crashing to the ground and crying out loudly.


    "What... what''s going on? Didn''t even see him make a move, yet howe they all flew off? Is this a scam?"


    "How is this possible? This must be fake, right? Are they filming a movie? Where''s the camera?"


    "This acting is too exaggerated! It feels so real, could they really be knocked flying by this kid? How can it be possible?"


    "If there''s truly someone this strong, I''ll eat the table right here."


    "This is too outrageous! I think these guys are here to make a joke, right?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was both surprised and felt as though Ye Feng and the others were filming.


    Gambling, in their understanding, they didn''t think anyone could be this terrifying, sending people flying even without making a move; isn''t this nonsense?


    "What are you doing? Are you acting?" Even the leading brawny man had an unpleasant face as he scolded.


    To him, it seemed like the people he brought along were all acting stupid, still fooling around at this time.


    "Boss, this guy is strange, we really weren''t acting!"


    "That''s right! This guy is a bit weird; boss, you need to be careful!"


    Hearing the brawny man''s words, those lying on the ground wailing hurriedly spoke up to warn.


    They weren''t helpful at all, and with theirments, the brawny man immediately got angry: "Be careful my ass! Do you think I look like a fool? Would I believe you? You''re a bunch of fools."


    After shouting angrily, the brawny man decided to take action himself.


    "Now I''m dealing with this personally; let''s see how you paid me to act." Before taking action, the brawny man shouted aggressively.


    To him, with his own hands on this, they would surely take down Ye Feng without fail.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Ye Feng smirked mockingly.


    "Is he taking action personally now? This guy is annoying, but he''s genuinely strong; typically, three people can''t beat him. What''s this kid got to fight him?"


    "Exactly, as long as he personally takes action, the battle will definitely be one-sided, not worth watching."


    "Did this kid bribe these people to act with him? After being found out by this guy, he personally took action?"


    "It''s possible; otherwise, how could there be such an exaggerated person? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Seeing the brawny man preparing to take action, everyone became lively with energy, feeling that the brawny man''s subordinates must have been bribed.


    They didn''t believe there could be such a terrifying person in the world, sending people flying even without making a move.


    "Ah! Meet your end!" Meanwhile, with the brawny man''s angry shout, he charged toward Ye Feng.


    "Tch!" Facing his attack, Ye Feng merely snorted disdainfully, and then extended one finger.


    Indeed, Ye Feng extended just one finger.


    In Ye Feng''s view, even extending one finger was unnecessary.


    However, to avoid trouble and prevent anyone from thinking he bribed these people for some y, he''d take some loss.


    (Isn''t this speaking human words?)


    "Is this guy really this arrogant? One finger, is it for real?"


    "This guy is courting death!"


    "What''s this guy thinking? Did bribing these people to act for him boost his confidence to the extent he thinks he''s truly invincible?"


    "Is this truly how he thinks? Such a brainless move?"


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless, feeling Ye Feng was simply asking for humiliation.


    At the same time, they wanted to watch Ye Feng''s joke, thinking Ye Feng was bound to be very, very miserableter.


    Previously, they felt some sympathy for Ye Feng.


    But after this, they felt Ye Feng wasn''t worthy of sympathy, deserving such misery.


    "Truly seeking his own demise." The brawny man also snorted coldly, feeling Ye Feng must be crazy to make such a move.


    "Ah!" But, as the brawny man''s fist collided with Ye Feng''s finger, he let out a scream, then flew straight out.


    Crack!


    At the same time, everyone clearly heard a bone-breaking sound.


    Boom!


    Moreover, as the brawny mannded, the ground shook, causing quite amotion.


    "This... did his bones break right away? Is thismotion for real, is this guy really that strong?"


    "It''s terrifying! I originally thought he was a clown, but didn''t expect him to be so powerful, hidden talent!"


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Feng incredulously.


    Furthermore, due to such amotion, the music in the bar had also stopped, allowing them to hear the bone-breaking sound.


    This left everyone stunned, feeling it was real, yet they were scared to believe it was true, all looking at Ye Feng withplex expressions...

 Chapter 1060 - 1058: Arrogant Fools

    "Ah! Aaaah!" At the same time, the wailing of the burly man made everyone feel how real it was.


    Indeed, if it weren''t truly a fracture, it''s impossible to scream like that.


    "What did you say before?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng slowly stood up, walked up to the burly man, and asked with a sneer.


    "No... I didn''t say anything, spare me, please spare me." The burly man was now terrified, not daring to make a sound in front of Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, his underlings were watching him with some schadenfreude.


    Earlier, they had warned the burly man, but he wouldn''t listen, leading to this trouble.


    They even wanted to see the burly man''s misfortune, to let him know the consequences of not believing them.


    "Get lost!" With Ye Feng''s roar, the burly man shivered,pletely scared into a shadow.


    And, with Ye Feng''s roar, the burly man''s underlings scrambled to their feet, turned around, and ran, too afraid to stay a second longer, fearing for their lives.


    "Is it really that exaggerated?"


    "It doesn''t seem like they''re faking it? Is this guy really that monstrous?"


    "Unbelievable, are there really such powerful people in the world? Is it Dragon Country Kung Fu?"


    "As expected, the legendary Dragon Country Kung Fu is real."


    Meanwhile, the bystanders who were watching were shocked, yet excitedly watching the scene unfold.


    Initially, when they looked at Ye Feng, they thought he was an idiot, a ten-second hero, and they felt sorry for him.


    But now, when they looked at Ye Feng, their expressions had turned to awe, and they were enormously afraid of Ye Feng, worried that they might inadvertently offend this fierce person.


    "Damn it! Take me with you, you bastards." Seeing his underlings running away without caring for him, the burly man was in anguish, shouting loudly.


    But, shouting only made it worse, as those people ran even faster, terrified of staying a second longer and risking their lives.


    Indeed, at this time, Ye Feng, in their eyes, was simply the embodiment of the Death God, and they felt that staying a second longer could mean their demise.


    "Who dares to cause trouble on my turf? Tired of living?" Just then, a roar sounded.


    At the same time, a man with a broad back and bear-like waist led a group of people over.


    "It''s him, he''s fighting in the bar, and now we can''t do business." At the man''s appearance, the bar manager hurried out, pointing at Ye Feng.


    "Where are the people who got beaten?" So the man turned around, looking to find those who were beaten had all run away, with no intention to pursue the matter.


    "Kid, you''re causing trouble on my turf?" Originally, seeing the beaten not pursuing the matter, he didn''t want to pursue either, but seeing the four beauties behind Ye Feng, his eyes lit up and he changed his mind instantly.


    Indeed, to him, Yoshizawa Ava and the others were like goddesses descended to earth, and to get them, he had to make trouble for Ye Feng.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng admitted without thinking.


    With matters like this, he did them, so there''s no point in evading.


    "Kid, you''ve got some nerve! Daring to cause trouble on my turf, you don''t go around asking who dares to do that on my ground? You''re courting death." Seeing Ye Feng admit, the man''s malicious intent surfaced, threatening loudly.


    His target wasn''t Ye Feng but the people behind him like Yoshizawa Ava.


    In his mind, if Ye Feng was sensible and handed over Yoshizawa Ava and the others, he would let it slide, otherwise, he wouldn''t be polite.


    "This guy is here for the four beauties, right?"


    "Do you even need to ask? Look at his eyes; they went straight when he looked at those girls."


    "But, here''s hoping for a good show. This guy thinks he''s invincible around here, so he''s fearless, but he might be kicking a steel te this time."


    "Just wait and see! I feel like he''s going to be unlucky today."


    While some were intimidated by the man''s presence, they still whispered amongst themselves.


    Clearly, this guy has done plenty of bad deeds around here, and people could not wait to see him make a fool of himself, the worse, the better.


    "He has some tricks; he just fractured Wild Bull''s bone with one finger." The bar manager quickly reminded, seeing the man being careless and not taking Ye Feng seriously.


    "Ha! What a joke, you believe that? If he really can fracture someone with just one finger, I''ll take hisst name." But the man didn''t believe it, loudly unting his disbelief.


    "Is that so?" At this moment, Ye Feng moved, touching the man''s arm with one finger.


    Crack!


    With the sound of a bone fracturing, the once arrogant and domineering man flew out instantly.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, he let out a wail, falling to the ground and crying out loud.


    "Ah, my arm, get him for me." While wailing, he ordered.


    Under his orders, all the people he brought along surrounded Ye Feng, intending to take him down.


    "Get lost, all of you!" But Ye Feng flicked his finger repeatedly, sending them all flying.


    "Ah!"


    "Aaaah!"


    As a result, more people were wailing loudly on the scene, all clutching their injured areas and crying out in pain.


    Some with internal injuries, some with fractured bones, and this was with Ye Feng holding back.


    If Ye Feng used True Qi, no one would have survived.


    "Damn! Is he really that strong? How is this possible? Are there such powerful people in the world?" At this moment, the man was holding his arm, inhaling sharply in utter disbelief.


    He truly hadn''t expected Ye Feng to be so formidable, taking down so many with just one finger.


    Just then, Ye Feng kept walking towards him, stepping on him: "What did you say would happen to me? I didn''t hear it clearly, say it again."


    Faced with Ye Feng''s words, the man trembled, utterly afraid to respond, humiliatingly cowardly.


    "Good! That''s great, someone should have taught this guy a lesson a long time ago, let him be all cocky, now he''s screwed, right?"


    "Exactly... Let him bully people too much, now he''s finally hitting a brick wall?"


    "Hmph! When you bullied others, did you ever think you''d see a day like this? Get what''sing to you, arrogant prick!"


    As for the crowd watching, seeing the man getting beaten up so badly, they wished they could apud.


    Of course, doing so was just wishful thinking; they dared not show it outwardly, as that would offend the man, making their future lives miserable.


    Meanwhile, they hoped Ye Feng would punish him as harshly as possible, to quell their hatred...

 Chapter 1061 - 1059: The Master of Valan Country?

    However, Ye Feng couldn''t hear their inner thoughts, otherwise he wouldn''t mind helping them teach this guy a lesson.


    "You... If you have the guts, let me make a phone call." Forced into a corner, the man shouted loudly.


    Clearly, he was unwilling to ept defeat and wanted to turn the tables.


    "Let him call, see what kind of people he can get to back him up."


    "Exactly... Let him call and see who he can summon. If they''re not impressive, we won''t respect you."


    Upon hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava and others, who loved the drama, urged him without hesitation.


    Clearly, they hadn''t had enough fun and wanted to use this guy for amusement.


    "Okay! You go ahead and call." So, Ye Feng released him, agreeing to let him make the call.


    Anyway, no matter who he calls, Ye Feng isn''t afraid.


    Moreover, with Griffin''s presence, even the biggest trouble can be handled easily.


    "Alright... You said it yourself, just wait and see." Hearing this, the man signaled sharply and began making his call.


    He was able to thrive in this area because he naturally had his own backing.


    "How can you let him call for reinforcements? You should''ve just taught him a lesson."


    "Right! What''s that young man thinking? No matter how strong he is, he can''t be fearless, right? This guy fears no one around here; he must have someone very powerful backing him!"


    "s, this young man will end up paying a terrible price for his carelessness."


    "What was he thinking? He should''ve left right after taking action, but I can''t understand why he''s doing this."


    Meanwhile, those watching the spectacle were so angry at Ye Feng''s actions that they stomped their feet.


    They couldn''t understand why Ye Feng did this; it looked like he was courting death.


    Clearly, they hadn''t realized just how powerful Ye Feng truly was, which is why they said these words.


    "Tsk!" Indeed, after hearing their words, Yoshizawa Ava and others instantly revealed a disdainful smile.


    "Just him? These people really are unsophisticated. If they knew my husband''s identity, I wonder how scared they''d be?"


    "Absolutely... They might just die of fright, right?"


    Meanwhile, Yoshizawa Ava and her friendsughed contemptuously.


    They knew Ye Feng''s true identity and knew that Ye Feng was an extremely terrifying existence for any country.


    That''s why they were so fearless in escting the situation.


    But, the guy who had previously provoked Ye Feng obviously didn''t know this. After finishing his call, he arrogantly approached Ye Feng and boasted, "You''re done for. When the people I called arrive, you won''t know what hit you."


    "The people I called are unimaginably scary. Just wait and see."


    Clearly, he was very confident in the people he summoned.


    But, no matter who he called, Ye Feng wasn''t afraid. With Ye Feng''s identity, who could scare him?


    Even the most notorious big boss dared not be arrogant in front of Ye Feng and treated him with utmost respect.


    If they offended Ye Feng, not only would they be doomed, but their whole country might be finished too.


    A person as wealthy as a nation and holding terrifying assets is extremely frightening.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also held the enormous power of the Ye Family in his hands.


    "It''s over! It looks like this young man is really finished."


    "Why didn''t he just leave earlier? Why stay here? Why not take down that guy? And now he can still be so arrogant?"


    "I can''t understand his thought process. I don''t know what he''s thinking or intending to do."


    Of course, others didn''t know this, so they felt Ye Feng was ying with fire.


    Because they could tell from the man''s demeanor that whoever he called must be terrifying and powerful.


    At the same time, they couldn''t understand why Ye Feng made such a choice.


    Could it be just to amuse the four beauties behind him? If so, the price was too heavy!


    "They''re here... They''re here..."


    At this moment, chaos erupted at the door.


    Clearly, the people the man summoned had arrived, and from themotion, they seemed quite significant.


    Indeed, amidst the chaos, everyone made way.


    At the same time, an elder appeared in the center, leading a group of people, and approached the man Ye Feng had dealt with.


    "My God, it''s Sleg, it''s really him. How did hee?"


    "My God, he actually called Sleg? How is that possible?"


    "Oh! This... how did that guye? It''s over, that young man is really done for, totally done!"


    Seeing the elder, many present took a sharp breath, obviously shocked by the elder''s identity.


    "Is he really powerful?"


    "Yes, why did you all react like this?"


    Some who didn''t know the truth asked puzzledly.


    Clearly, they didn''t know who the elder was or how significant his background was.


    "More than just powerful! In Vn Country, he''s like a god; few dare to offend him."


    "Indeed, the previous richest man was powerful enough, right? But after offending him, he was toppled overnight and wiped out instantly. Do you think he''s powerful?"


    "In Vn Country, if you want to stand out, you must be under his control. Otherwise, you can''t seed."


    Hearing these words, others quickly exined.


    After hearing these exnations, those who didn''t understand before were instantly stunned.


    "My God, there are such powerful figures?"


    "It''s really him! I''ve heard legends about him, but I didn''t expect to meet the real person today. I didn''t expect he looked like this!"


    "I''ve heard of him too, always regarded him as my idol, the goal of my efforts. Never thought it would actually be him."


    Amid exmations, every one of them was taken aback.


    Clearly, they''d heard this legend and knew of such a person''s existence.


    They hadn''t expected that today they''d be fortunate enough to see such a legendary figure, feeling that this trip wasn''t wasted, it was really exciting.


    "Now, that young man is truly finished!" Meanwhile, everyone looked at Ye Feng with sympathetic eyes, all thinking Ye Feng was as good as dead.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Feng had no chance of survival.


    "Beaten like this?" Seeing the injured man, the elder frowned and asked.


    "Yes, he caused trouble here and injured us. I ask you to stand up for us." In front of the elder, the injured man answered somewhat aggrievedly, wanting the elder to stand up for them.


    "Young man, in Vn Country, you dare to touch my dog? You have quite the guts!" Upon hearing this, the elder looked at Ye Feng with some irritation, clearly displeased.


    "What do you want to do about it?" But Ye Feng simply asked with a disdainful smile.


    The elder might be extremely formidable, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, no matter how formidable you are, you can''t be more formidable than Ye Feng.


    Thus, Ye Feng didn''t pay the elder any mind at all, even showing a mocking expression...

 Chapter 1062 - 1060: Frog in the Well

    This old man may be quite powerful and arrogant in Vn Country.


    But if he thinks he can be arrogant towards Ye Feng, he is sorely mistaken.


    If Ye Feng wanted to, he could make even more powerful entities fall with a single word.


    With just one word, Ye Feng could easily destroy him.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, this old man is nothing more than an ant, like a dog.


    Although Ye Feng is unafraid and doesn''t regard Sleg as anything significant, the people around him were all worried for Ye Feng.


    "Oh my god! I didn''t expect Sleg to actually show up to help; this kid is finished!"


    "What does this kid have to go up against Sleg?"


    "In the end, he''ll pay a painful price for his recklessness and carelessness."


    "What a pity, if he just taught those people a lesson and left, even Sleg couldn''t do anything about it. But he didn''t leave, and now he''ll pay for his recklessness."


    They were all worried about Ye Feng''s safety, thinking that if Ye Feng went up against Sleg, he''d definitely have a terrible, ugly death.


    Before, they only spected that Sleg hade to help, but they didn''t expect it to really be the case, that such a small matter could actually rm Sleg.


    At the same time, they were confused as to why Ye Feng, who clearly had a chance to leave after teaching those people a lesson, didn''t take it.


    This left them very puzzled, feeling quite regretful.


    "Tsk! How dare they be so arrogant in front of my man? They must have a death wish." But Yoshizawa Ava and her group didn''t think this way; they all wore mocking expressions.


    Of course, the man Ye Feng had taught a lesson to was extremely excited when he saw Sleg stepping in to cause trouble for Ye Feng.


    Even though, in Sleg''s eyes, he was nothing but a dog to be used.


    But still, being Sleg''s dog was something he was very happy and willing to be.


    Because not just anyone can be Sleg''s dog, you can''t just do it if you want to.


    "Kid! You were arrogant, and now you don''t take me seriously, are you tasting the pain now?" He looked at Ye Feng with a smug expression.


    In his view, even if Ye Feng had a significant background or was incredibly powerful, he was no match for Sleg.


    Because around Sleg were equally powerful people.


    For example, the elders around Sleg right now were all incredibly powerful and inscrutable figures, the kind he couldn''t even imagine.


    "Who are you? What do you amount to?" Yet, even facing Sleg, Ye Feng remained exceedingly arrogant, showing a look of disdain.


    "Hiss!" With Ye Feng''s words, countless people on the scene gasped.


    They couldn''t believe Ye Feng had the audacity to speak to Sleg like that.


    "Is this guy crazy? How dare he speak to Sleg like that? Does he have a death wish?"


    "My God! My Lord! In Vn Country, no one has ever dared to speak to Sleg in such a manner; this totally defies my understanding."


    "It''s over! Thest person who spoke to Sleg like that not only died terribly, but his family also met a tragic end. It''s no exaggeration to say Sleg has the power to wipe out all those around him."


    "What audacity, how dare he speak in such a manner? Who gave him the courage? Just because he can fight? But the people around Sleg aren''t ordinary; could he truly be that confident?"


    "He''s mad, truly mad."


    "Originally, there was room to turn back from this, but with his one sentence, there''s no way back now. Sleg will ensure his death is tragic."


    Meanwhile, as everyone was shocked, they all looked at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    They truly never imagined Ye Feng would dare talk to Sleg like this; they never thought Ye Feng had such audacity.


    Indeed, thest person to talk to Sleg like that died a horrible death, and they could hardly imagine what fate awaited Ye Feng.


    "Heh, interesting." And upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Sleg revealed a slight smile, looking strangely at Ye Feng.


    "Are you sure you want to know who I am? I''m afraid once you know, you''ll wet your pants in fear, maybe even die on the spot." He looked at him with disdain, teasingly.


    "Just you?" Ye Feng dismissed him with equal disdain.


    "You brat, I''m Sleg; no one in Vn Country has ever spoken to me this way." Seeing Ye Feng''s reaction, Sleg was instantly infuriated and roared loudly.


    "So? Are you scared now?" After revealing his identity, Sleg taunted loudly.


    "Heh," Ye Feng chuckled and disdainfully retorted, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are; no matter who you are, you have no reason to be arrogant in front of me." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, Sleg replied dismissively.


    Clearly, he didn''t take Ye Feng seriously.


    In his view, within Vn Country, no one could challenge him; he wouldn''t believe it, no matter who came.


    "Kid, no matter who you are, it''s toote to regret it now. I''ll make you regreting to this world, regreting to Vn Country." Meanwhile, Sleg shamelessly boasted with malicious intent.


    "Is this guy mad or just dumb? How dare he go against Sleg? What''s his deal?"


    "This guy, whilemendable in courage, challenging Sleg here is utterly foolish; he''s not even worth talking about."


    "Exactly, does he really think he''s someone important? How dare he provoke Sleg? Does he even have the qualifications?"


    "It''s over! I''ve never seen Sleg this angry before; the consequences will likely be dire, even worse than we imagined."


    Seeing Ye Feng really dare to defy Sleg, even act cool in front of Sleg, everyone looked at Ye Feng as if he was an idiot.


    In their view, Ye Feng was doomed, and he''d meet a dreadful end.


    Indeed, within their knowledge, offending someone like Sleg meant having no chance of survival in Vn Country.


    "Alright! You truly have no regard for rules, and you''ll suffer for it. How dare you offend Sleg; you''re tired of living, and no one else can be med." Seeing things develop to this point, the guy Ye Feng had beaten was ted.


    After being fixed up by Ye Feng, he naturally hoped Ye Feng would end up as miserably as possible.


    Now, seeing that Ye Feng had thoroughly offended Sleg, how could he not be excited, not be thrilled?


    In his view, this was far from enough; he still hoped Ye Feng would offend Sleg even more, so Sleg would grind him to dust.


    "Really?" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke calmly.


    Sleg may be something, butpared to Ye Feng, he was nothing.


    It has to be said, Sleg was like a frog at the bottom of a well; otherwise, he wouldn''t be this arrogant, always thinking he was invincible in Vn Country.


    Little did he know, there were far more powerful people in this world.


    "I assure you, if I reveal my name, you''ll be shocked; are you sure you want to know?" Simultaneously, Ye Feng provocatively looked at Sleg, smiling as he asked.


    "Tsk! Acting all high and mighty in front of me? If you''re really that capable, I''ll take your surname," Sleg obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Tsk! Big talk, saying such words in front of Sleg, who does he think he is? Truly overestimating himself."


    "Right... is there really anyone in this world who could shock Sleg? Laughable."


    "This guy, is he having a mental breakdown? If he''s sick, he should get treated, don''t waste time."


    Not only did Sleg not believe him, but even the onlookers startedughing after hearing those words, clearly not believing Ye Feng.


    Indeed, their outlook was even more limited than Sleg''s; how could they know there were more powerful existences than Sleg in this world?


    They thought Sleg was the king, the ruler...


    ```

 Chapter 1063 - 1061: Scared Pantsless!

    "Come on! Tell me, I''ve never seen someone who''s more badass than me in my life." At the same time, Sleg scoffed disdainfully.


    "My name is Ye Feng." Under Sleg''s scorn, Ye Feng calmly said his name.


    "Haha! Ye Feng? Never heard of him, with such a name, you want to surprise me? Are you brain-dead?" Hearing Ye Feng''s name, Slegughed even more disdainfully, looking at Ye Feng with a very cheerful smile.


    Originally, he felt a little intimidated, thinking Ye Feng might be some big shot.


    But after hearing Ye Feng''s name, he waspletely relieved. In his view, how powerful could a name he''d never heard of be?


    "Ye Feng? Who''s that? What kind of name is that? Such an ordinary person, how dare he boast shamelessly in front of Sleg? I must say, he''s got guts."


    "Exactly! A name I''ve never heard of, daring to boast shamelessly in front of Sleg, who is this idiot?"


    "Ye Feng? She''s destined to be the biggest joke at the event today."


    Not just Sleg, but even those onlookers began to mock andugh after hearing Ye Feng''s name.


    To them, an ordinary name like this, daring to show off in front of Sleg¡ªwhen did unting be so cheap?


    They even felt Ye Feng was simply here to embarrass himself, to court disaster.


    "Laugh! Laugh! Once you alle to realize, you''ll know just how ignorant you are."


    "Indeed, my husband''s prowess, my husband''s identity, are beyond theprehension of youmoners, truly a bunch of frogs in a well."


    "Those people not knowing my husband''s identity can be excused, but what''s up with Sleg? How did someone with his kind of brain make it to where he is today, was it through connections?"


    Seeing peopleugh, Yoshizawa Ava and others were a bit speechless, yet inwardly sneered.


    They hadn''t expected the world''s most badass tycoon to be unknown to these people. They wondered what these people were concerned about daily, as they didn''t even know this.


    "Funny, isn''t it?" Ye Feng wasn''t angry; instead, he calmly asked Sleg.


    "What do you think? You''re the biggest joke here." Sleg replied without hesitation.


    And just as he had finished speaking, an old man beside him quickly came to Sleg''s side, his face anxious as he said, "Sir, he may be the world''s most badass tycoon, a terrifying presence that rivals nations in wealth."


    "What?" Hearing this, Sleg indeed broke out in a cold sweat, and he asked with some doubt, "Then, why am I not familiar with his name? What exactly does he do?"


    "He is the boss of Fengxue Group. His Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine are popr worldwide, with a worth exceeding ten trillion Mg de. He is truly the world''s number one tycoon, a terrifying presence that rivals nations in wealth." Upon his inquiry, the other party cautiously revealed Ye Feng''s identity.


    Sleg didn''t pay attention to such things, but the old man, being Sleg''s butler, naturally must care about these matters.


    So, after realizing, he immediately got startled.


    "What? It''s him?" Hearing this, Sleg immediately got scared, falling directly to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Why did Sleg get so frightened, even falling to the ground?"


    "What''s going on? Is this young man really that prominent? Is his identity what scared Sleg?"


    "How is this possible? Who is Sleg? He''s the king, the ruler of Vn Country; who would he fear here?"


    Seeing Sleg''s reaction, everyone was a bit puzzled, curious to specte.


    Among them, someone spected that Ye Feng''s identity scared Sleg.


    But this idea was soon dismissed, as they didn''t believe anyone in Vn Country could scare Sleg like that.


    "I know, I finally know who he is." At this moment, an exmation was heard.


    "Who is he? What is his real identity?" Excited by the exmation, everyone gathered around curiously to ask.


    "He is not an ordinary person; he is Ye Feng, the boss of Fengxue Group." Under everyone''s questioning, the person answered.


    "Fengxue Group? Never heard, what''s its business?"


    "Just an ordinary person, could he really scare Sleg like this?"


    Hearing Fengxue Group, the crowd was even more puzzled.


    They felt unfamiliar with the name Fengxue Group, not knowing it at all.


    How could such a person, such an identity, scare the king of Vn Country like this? They simply didn''t believe it.


    "Fengxue Group may be unfamiliar to you, but Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine aren''t, right?" Hearing their words, the man asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "That''s obvious, they''re globally popr, admired by countless people. How could we not know?"


    "Exactly, are you messing with us? What do Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine have to do with him?"


    Hearing his words, the crowd grew impatient, feeling yed.


    "Because Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine are allpanies under Fengxue Group. In other words, he''s the boss of Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine, a super tycoon worth over ten trillion Mg de, a terrifying presence that rivals nations in wealth."


    "Someone like him, no matter which country he goes to, must be respectably entertained, and nobody dares offend him. Do you understand now?"


    As the crowd grew impatient, the person finally exined.


    "Phew!" Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath, all shocked.


    "My god! It''s really him! Didn''t expect this young man to be that legendary, super tycoon worth over ten trillion Mg de! It''s no wonder."


    "Indeed, if it really is him, then it all makes sense; even Sleg would be shocked, not daring to offend such a super tycoon!"


    "It''s not just Sleg; in this country, nobody dares offend him. Otherwise, if he imposes economic sanctions, nobody can stand in his way."


    "Terrifying, originally I thought he was boasting, but didn''t expect him to be really that badass, it''s truly extraordinary."


    "It''s not just Sleg; even I''m trembling now, let alone Sleg who provoked him."


    Upon discovering Ye Feng''s true identity, everyone got startled, all stunned.


    Earlier, they thought Ye Feng was showing off, thought Ye Feng was bragging.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng''s true identity, they realized Ye Feng was really that badass, Ye Feng could truly scare even Sleg.


    "Now this will be interesting, let''s see how Sleg will handle things." At the same time, everyone looked at Sleg with a mocking expression, wanting to see how Sleg would resolve the current dilemma.


    "What? He''s truly a super tycoon worth over ten trillion? Who did I mess with? I''m damn courting death!" Simultaneously, the guy previously reprimanded by Ye Feng started sweating profusely.


    Currently, he''s terribly scared, realizing that he provoked such a legendary figure, he pped himself several times in regret.


    But now regretting was toote.


    Because he knew, if Ye Feng pursued it, he''d certainly end up miserable.


    Moreover, even if Ye Feng didn''t pursue, Sleg wouldn''t spare him; as long as Sleg''s alive, he''d ensure he ends up terribly miserable.


    Thinking of this, he felt utterly desperate.


    "Now you know, it''s toote."


    "Haha! This bunch of idiots, had they known, what was the point in the beginning?"


    "Ridiculous group, now you see how badass our husband is?"


    Seeing their reactions, Yoshizawa Ava and others immediately found it amusing, inwardly mocking.


    At the same time, they eagerly watched the drama unfold, anticipating Sleg''s miserable end...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1064 - 1062: Reversal? Wishful Thinking.

    "Boss! Mr. Ye, it''s my fault. I''m here to apologize to you. Please, don''t hold it against me and forgive me this time." Facing someone as powerful as Ye Feng, Sleg not only got a fright but also knelt down to apologize.


    Indeed, he was quite formidable in Vn Country, butpared to Ye Feng, who is incredibly influential on a global scale, he was somewhatcking.


    Understanding this, he didn''t hesitate to kneel.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t kneel and apologize, he might really be finished.


    Despite his impressive facade and absolute authority, there are still people who can put him in his ce. If those real big shots came forward, he would truly be done for.


    Therefore, upon learning Ye Feng''s identity, he quickly apologized.


    To him, apologizing to someone as powerful as Ye Feng wasn''t embarrassing. If he lost his life, then nothing else would matter.


    So, he knew very clearly what he needed to protect.


    "Haha! I never expected even Sleg to be scared enough to apologize. It''s unbelievable."


    "Ha! If you faced someone as powerful as that, you''d be even more terrified than Sleg."


    "Exactly, in front of a true big shot, Sleg is nothing. Someone like that can kill him with just a word, it''s extraordinarily easy."


    "Previously, when this big shot said he''d give Sleg a scare, no one believed it. But not only did he do it, he scared Sleg so much he begged for mercy on his knees, surpassing expectations."


    "Yeah! Who would''ve thought this big shot had such an incredible background?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, but upon reflection, it all seemed quite normal.


    After all, Sleg was facing a globally influential big shot, someone even nations wouldn''t dare to offend; his status was nothing inparison.


    In fact, they believed that if Sleg hadn''t apologized, his oue might have been extremely miserable.


    Realizing this, they even thought Sleg''s actions were insufficient.


    Indeed, although Sleg was apologizing on the surface, inside he was somewhat defiant and not sincerely apologizing.


    In his view, no matter how formidable Ye Feng was, once he left Vn Country, how could he still control him?


    So, he wasn''t sincerely and desperately apologizing, merely trying to brush off Ye Feng.


    In response to his apology, Ye Feng said nothing.


    Sleg assumed Ye Feng would give him face and wouldn''t pursue the matter further once he apologized.


    But, Ye Feng did not give Sleg this face.


    "Finished! Even Sleg apologized and wasn''t forgiven. What should I do?" Seeing this, the guy previously reprimanded by Ye Feng felt unprecedented fear, seeing his future as bleak and anticipating an extremely miserable oue.


    "What''s happening here?" At this moment, a voice came in.


    Simultaneously, a beautiful silhouette appeared before everyone.


    With the appearance of this figure, the apologizing Sleg''s eyes lit up, and he instantly crawled towards her as if he had found a savior.


    "Miss Griffin, you must save me!" Kneeling before Griffin, Sleg pleaded loudly.


    Indeed, it was Griffin who had arrived.


    And Sleg was merely a tool pushed forward by Griffin''s family for money-making purposes.


    Indeed, the reason Sleg was so arrogant and formidable in Vn Country was because he had the backing of Griffin''s family, who supported him, enabling such bravado.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Griffin frowned.


    "Griffin? The representative of that Legendary n? My God! How did she end up here?"


    "Oh my God, even someone like her is rmed? Does Sleg have such extensive connections?"


    "If she''s been rmed, today''s situation is a different matter entirely. No matter how powerful these super-rich are, can they shake a Legendary n? Dare they oppose a Legendary n?"


    "Who would''ve thought things would take such a turn, that Sleg would actually belong to the Legendary n? It''s incredible."


    Witnessing another twist in the events, everyone was absolutely shocked.


    No one expected that things would take such a turn, or that Sleg would be connected to the Legendary n.


    Only now did they understand why Sleg could be so formidable in Vn Country.


    Indeed, with the backing of a Legendary n, even a pig would be formidable, let alone a human.


    "This guy wants to kill me, this guy wants to harm me, Miss Griffin, you have to uphold justice for me!" Under Griffin''s questioning, Sleg immediately turned the tables with a counter-usal.


    As heined, a cold smile formed in Sleg''s heart. ''Hmph! No matter how formidable you are, can you surpass the Legendary n? I gave you face, but you didn''t take it. Now see how you''ll die.''


    Indeed, he intended to gradually lead Ye Feng into death''s rhythm, causing Ye Feng to thoroughly offend the Legendary Kasi n, achieving his objective.


    "Is she the backer you brought?" Seeing this, Ye Fengughed and asked with displeasure.


    Judging by Ye Feng''s expression, he seemed amused.


    Seeing Ye Feng react this way, everyone was dumbfounded; they couldn''t believe Ye Feng had such courage, audaciously speaking out like that to someone from the Legendary n.


    "Is this guy crazy? This is someone from the Legendary n, can he contend with that?"


    "Facing someone from the Legendary n, not only does he not apologize, but he dares to be so arrogant and speak like this? Who gave him the nerve?"


    "This guy is insane, acting with reckless abandon because he''s rich, which will lead to his demise."


    "Exactly, he doesn''t even know who he''s dealing with, yet he dares to act this way. Clearly a nouveau riche, assuming he''s invincible after getting wealthy, underestimating everyone."


    "He''s done for! Completely done for, even if he''s a super-rich with a fortune over ten thousand trillion Mg des, it''s not enough."


    While shocked, these people all believed that Ye Feng was truly done for this time.


    In their eyes, daring to offend someone from a Legendary n was courting death, wasn''t it?


    Although someone from a Legendary n might not be as wealthy as Ye Feng, the terrifying power of a Legendary n was beyond their imagination; their methods were unimaginable to them.


    Because they held this belief, they figured Ye Feng was certainly doomed.


    "Great! Wonderful, daring to be arrogant before a Legendary n, it must be fate aiding me. I don''t have to die now?" Seeing this, the guy previously reprimanded by Ye Feng couldn''t be more excited.


    In his view, as long as Ye Feng died, he would bepletely safe.


    By then, if he just pleased Sleg with everything he had, Sleg wouldn''t trouble him.


    "Great! This is fantastic, this guy is practically courting death!" Simultaneously, Sleg was extremely excited too.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to pit Ye Feng against Griffin.


    But he didn''t expect that before he even took action, Ye Feng had already offended Griffin, which perfectly suited his intentions.


    Just as everyone was prepared to see Ye Feng''s embarrassment, and no one had faith in him, only Yoshizawa Ava and others seemed concerned.


    "People from the Legendary n? Will offending such people be trouble for my husband?"


    "It won''t be, my husband is so powerful, even a Legendary n isn''tparable, right?"


    "That''s right... I believe in my husband''s invincibility."


    While worrying about Ye Feng, they hoped he would remain unbeatable, unafraid of the so-called Legendary n.


    In their eyes, only when Ye Feng was strong enough and capable of defeating Wu Di, would he bepletely safe.


    And, at this moment, Griffin smiled, smiling joyously.


    Then, amidst everyone''s astonished expressions, Griffin rushed to Ye Feng, throwing herself directly into his arms.


    "I''ve finally seen you again, I''ve missed you so much." At the same time, Griffin expressed her longing.


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded, stunned, showing expressions of disbelief...

 Chapter 1065 - 1063: Slegs Miserable Fate

    "Phew! Oh my God! What did I just see? How is this possible?"


    "The women from the Legendary n are his? And they''re this beautiful? Doesn''t he already have ten such beautiful women? What the heck is going on?"


    "Can someone tell me what''s happening here?"


    "Oh my God! Oh my Lord! What kind of person is this guy? Even the women from the Legendary n are his?"


    "So it turns out he''s so amazing, no wonder he has so many women, women as beautiful as Celestial Immortals, who are devotedly following him. If it were me, I''d also be willing!"


    "Now, I guess Sleg is going to be dumbfounded. He thought his backup wasing, but it turned out to be the other party''s people. There''s going to be a good show."


    While shocked, everyone on the scene was about to go crazy, discussing it in an exaggerated manner.


    They never expected that Griffin was actually Ye Feng''s woman, and from the looks of it, Griffin had been missing Ye Feng very much and was eager to be with him.


    This clearly showed that Griffin was deeply in love with Ye Feng.


    Therefore, when they looked at Ye Feng, all of them showed envious expressions.


    A woman like this, even just one would satisfy them, let alone the fact that Ye Feng had so many, which made them full of jealousy and envy.


    "This... how is this possible? This can''t be true, right?"


    "Oh my God! What kind of person have I offended? What other backgrounds does this guy have?"


    As for Sleg and the guy Ye Feng had previously dealt with, they were scared to the point of nearly losing their souls.


    Before, Ye Feng''s identity only shocked them, not making Sleg particrly fearful.


    But now, this new identity truly frightened Sleg, filling his heart with endless regret.


    If he had known it was like this from the start, he wouldn''t have meddled this time, no matter what benefits were offered; now he regretted it deeply.


    However, now realizing regret was already toote; he had already offended Ye Feng. Could Griffin easily let him off?


    "So, this is the sister hubby talked about? Sister is so amazing!"


    "Haha! We worried for nothing; everything was under hubby''s control."


    ....


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Yoshizawa Ava and others realized their previous worries werepletely unnecessary.


    They only then understood that the sister Ye Feng was taking them to meet was actually Griffin.


    Seeing how beautiful Griffin was, they finally felt relieved.


    Indeed, only someone this beautiful could capture Ye Feng''s attention and be worthy of being his woman.


    "What happened here?" After a moment of affection, Griffin asked with some curiosity.


    "Tch! Wasn''t it caused by them?" Ye Feng pointed at Yoshizawa Ava and others, replying a bit angrily.


    "These... are all your women?" Seeing Yoshizawa Ava and the others, Griffin asked in shock.


    She knew Ye Feng had many women but didn''t expect that this time Ye Feng had brought four, each one not losing to her.


    Especially the triplets, together they created a stunning visual effect; women like these are fatal to men.


    Seeing the beautiful Yoshizawa Ava and others, she felt at ease.


    It must have been Yoshizawa Ava and others attracting the attention of thugs, provoking these people.


    And these people, coincidentally, offended Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Griffin, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, I''ll do anything you want as long as you spare me." At this moment, seeing the dire situation, Sleg hurriedly knelt in front of Griffin and Ye Feng, begging desperately.


    This time, his attitude was worlds apart from before.


    His previous apologies were perfunctory.


    But this time, he was sincerely apologizing, almost breaking his head to earn Ye Feng''s forgiveness.


    "I''ll leave it to you to handle; I''ll be outside waiting." Ye Feng smiled and turned to leave with Yoshizawa Ava and the others.


    "Sis, hurry up, we''ll be waiting outside." Before leaving, Yoshizawa Ava and the others yfully hinted.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead, I''ll be right there." Nodding, Griffin smiled and gestured.


    "Phew! Never thought Sleg would see this day, in such a sorry state just to stay alive."


    "And even in this sorry state, Miss Griffin''s expression suggests she won''t spare him."


    "Isn''t that obvious? Sleg offended Miss Griffin''s man; no way she''d let him go easily."


    "This big shot is truly impressive! Not only does he have wealth rivaling nations, but his identity is so terrifying. Who would dare provoke him?"


    "Yeah! If this news spreads, globally, the number who dare to provoke him can be counted on one hand, they''d be extremely wary."


    Though Ye Feng left with his group, his legend continued to spread among everyone.


    Indeed, having encountered such a terrifying super bigwig like Ye Feng, how could they not be excited? How could they not be thrilled?


    This kind of amazing story they can brag about for a year.


    No, they can brag about it for a lifetime.


    They can boast about having seen a super bigwig up close, having even touched a bit of the legendary aura.


    "From today, you''re finished. I''ll find someone to rece you." Griffin announced Sleg''s doom coldly.


    While Sleg seemed impressive, no substantial impact seemed to have happened to him.


    But once Sleg''s identity was stripped, would those he offended spare him?


    Before, he had the Kasi n''s protection; his enemies dared not touch him.


    But now, with no protection, would those people just let it go? Surely they''d tear him apart.


    "No... you can''t do this to me. I can''t lose this identity!" Hearing this, Sleg panicked, hurriedly begging.


    "I was wrong, I truly was, please don''t do this to me, henceforth I''ll be loyal to the n, I won''t touch Ye at all."


    "In the future, I''ll serve the n diligently, striving to create wealth to repay the n."


    In desperation to live, Sleg kept kowtowing, promising endlessly.


    "Finding another will only do better than you. Do you think you have any value?" Griffin sneered, dismissively scorning, "Offending my man, you think I''ll let you go that easily? Na?ve."


    "Oh, and I''ve notified your enemies, told them you''ve been abandoned by the Kasi n, enjoy what''sing." Meanwhile, Griffin smiled and waved her phone, hinting.


    "No... Please don''t..." Hearing this, Sleg was immediately filled with despair.


    Indeed, if his enemies came, they''d surely destroy him.


    But Griffin couldn''t care less about that; daring to offend Ye Feng, she wouldn''t let him off easily.


    "It''s all your fault, I''ll kill you!" Realizing his end, Sleg, furious and shamed, kicked at the man who offended Ye Feng.


    But the other wasn''t a pushover either.


    Before, he feared Sleg''s identity and didn''t dare retaliate.


    Now, with Sleg having nothing, how could he not fight back? He immediately kicked back.


    "You think you''re still the same person? Think I still wouldn''t dare fight back?" He sneered disdainfully as he hit.


    "Ah! You dare hit me, get him, get him." Beaten, Sleg cried out, instinctively ordering.


    "Tch! Idiot." But those he brought sneered, giving only a side-eye.


    Knowing there was no benefit, how could they help him?


    Moreover, they were part of the Kasi n, not going to help someone against the n''sdy.


    In no time, even before the enemies arrived, Sleg was brutally beaten, crying loudly.


    Seeing this, everyone marveled, never expecting that once-glorious Sleg could fall to such a fate....

 Chapter 1066 - 1064: Kasi Clan Crisis!

    Indeed, no one expected that the invincible Sleg would end up like this.


    For a moment, this made them even more wary of Ye Feng.


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s terrifying power, his terrifying wealth, his terrifying background, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    Figures like Ye Feng are terrifying beings they know not to cross.


    "Who could have imagined that just by offending one person, the invincible Sleg would fall to such a state?"


    "If someone had said this before, who would have believed it?"


    "Exactly! Who could have imagined this? I never thought there could really be such a terrifying figure in the world, shattering my perceptions."


    "If you offend someone like this, you''ll regret it for a lifetime."


    "Look, Sleg is so badly beaten by his own dog, he must be bewildered, wondering if this is really still his own dog?"


    Seeing Sleg in such a terrible state, everyone on the scene sighed repeatedly.


    Who would have thought that Sleg would end up so miserable, merely for offending one person?


    If it were in the past, they would have never believed it.


    "That''s what you get for being arrogant, and thinking you can discipline me as if I have no backbone?" The guy whom Ye Feng dealt with continued kicking while cursing.


    He knew his situation was irreversible, so he naturally let loose, venting all his anger on Sleg.


    In his view, if he could enjoy a bit before dying, it was worth it.


    "Quick! It''s right over here, that old scoundrel Sleg is just here, don''t let him escape."


    "Exactly, before we were afraid of the Kasi n''s power and dared not retaliate against him, and how much did we endure because of that? He also never thought he would see such a day, right?"


    Meanwhile, a group of people burst in, and upon seeing Sleg being beaten, they all rushed over excitedly.


    These people were all enemies of Sleg,ing over for revenge.


    "How many people did Sleg offend before? Such a crowding for revenge?"


    "Before, that guy unted his status as a member of the Kasi n and was fearless, showing off his power, and now he''s a fool, isn''t he?"


    "Haha! Seeing him like this, Sleg must be scared witless."


    The spectators were extremely excited to see this lively scene, pointing and discussing.


    Actually, they guessed right. Seeing so many fierce enemies charging at him, Sleg was indeed so scared he could wet himself.


    With the arrival of these people, Sleg''s cries became even more miserable, and Sleg''s fate is only going to get worse.


    Witnessing this, Griffin finally left the bar.


    For anyone who dared to offend Ye Feng, Griffin naturally wanted to see them tormented personally; otherwise, she would feel she hadn''t done right by Ye Feng.


    "Sister, you finally came out? How did you handle the situation inside?" Yoshizawa Ava hurriedly went up to her, smiling and asking as Griffin emerged.


    "What else could I have done? I removed his Kasi n status, and then revealed his location to his enemies; now he''s being tortured by his enemies, hardly recognizable." Griffin replied with a smile.


    "That''s clever. Sister, you''re amazing foring up with such a great n."


    "Sister, is your Kasi n really powerful? More powerful than your husband?"


    "Sister, sister, will you take us to the Kasi n?"


    Hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava and others nodded excitedly, eagerly asking questions.


    Clearly, they wanted to visit the Kasi n to see just how amazing it is.


    Meanwhile, they were incredibly curious about Ye Feng''s real power.


    They knew Ye Feng was insane and incredibly powerful, but just how terrifying, how powerful, they didn''t know yet.


    "Our Kasi n is powerful, butpared to my husband, it doesn''t even hold a candle." Griffin answered with a look of admiration when talking about Ye Feng.


    "What? Is your husband that powerful?" Yoshizawa Ava and others were shocked hearing this.


    "Of course, my husband isn''t just powerful; he''s one of the few top-tier masters in the world, and his Ye Family is also a terrifying existence, way beyond the Kasi n whenpared," Griffin nodded, answering without exaggeration.


    "Wow! Is the Ye Family that impressive too? I didn''t expect my husband''s background to be even more terrifying than sister''s? What''s his position in the Ye Family?" Hearing about the Ye Family, the group became even more excited and asked quickly.


    "My husband is the Patriarch of the Ye Family, the one who controls the Ye Family. The Ye Family is far stronger than Patriarch Cass. My position isn''t even worthy of carrying his shoes." Griffin said decisively.


    Indeed, in Griffin''s view, even though she is the youngdy of the Kasi n, her status is still not worthy of carrying Ye Feng''s shoes.


    Therefore, Griffin feels very honored to be Ye Feng''s woman; she''s grateful she can be one of his women, even though Ye Feng has many women.


    Yet, to be some part of those women, she''s already very happy.


    "So, my husband is that powerful?" Hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava and others looked at Ye Feng with even more admiration.


    "Husband, you''re amazing."


    "Husband, you''re so powerful!"


    Thus, they quickly surrounded Ye Feng, hugging him and excitedly expressing their admiration.


    "Just average," Ye Feng modestly responded.


    "By the way, take us to see the Kasi n!" Although Ye Feng''s purpose foring here was to find more women to lift his seal, since he''s already here, he''s not in a hurry.


    So, Ye Feng nned to visit the Kasi n.


    "Thank you, husband. I''ll lead the way right away. I''m sure the people in the n will be very happy knowing you''reing." Griffin seemed very excited and very happy hearing this.


    Before, hearing Ye Feng''s advice transformed Griffin and made her powerful, everyone in the Kasi n wanted to meet Ye Feng, this terrifying man.


    Even, some couldn''t wait to be guided by Ye Feng, further strengthening their power.


    Therefore, if they knew Ye Feng wasing to the Kasi n, these people would likely be too excited to sleep.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Ye Feng nodded, signaling.


    Under Griffin''s guidance, the group quickly headed towards the Kasi n.


    Here, the Kasi n is a powerful Legendary n, a super hidden n.


    In Vn Country, and even in surrounding countries, they wield extremely terrifying influence.


    So, the Kasi n''s location is naturally not an ordinary one.


    Led by Griffin, they entered a mountain range, just like the Immortal Realm.


    This mountain range is often surrounded by mist, looking very beautiful, almost like a true immortal realm.


    Indeed, the Kasi n chose this ce because of this, along with the environment being a top-notch site for establishing a n, so the ancestors of the Kasi n founded it here.


    "This is our Kasi n mountain range," Griffin proudly introduced as she led Ye Feng and others.


    "So beautiful! This ce is really pretty."


    "Indeed! It truly feels like an Immortal Pce, the Kasi n here must be exceptionally impressive."


    Seeing this sight, Yoshizawa Ava and others sighed excitedly.


    Now, they seemed even more curious about the Kasi n.


    ¡­


    Just as Ye Feng and others were heading to the Kasi n, an incident was taking ce at the Kasi n''s residence.


    Actually, after Griffin left, several families joined forces to attack the Kasi n.


    Under their siege, the Kasi n couldn''t withstand it at all.


    Many members of the Kasi n were dead or injured, the Kasi n suffered heavy losses.


    Currently, the Kasi n''s leadership is confronting the opposing side, with their members.


    "Damn it! If Griffin were here, how could they be so arrogant?" The Kasi n''s old ancestor had deep regrets.


    This is a crisis for the Kasi n¡­.

 Chapter 1067 - 1065: Truly No Match at All!

    "You... Our Kasi n has always stayed out of your way, so why are you forcing us into such a predicament?" The old ancestor of the Kasi n angrily questioned the enemies before him.


    "Haha! Why?" One of them sneered evilly with great arrogance: "Just because your Kasi n has produced an extraordinary prodigy."


    "That''s right! If you obediently marry Griffin to one of us, we can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, there''s no reason for Kasi n to exist."


    "The existence of the Kasi n has already threatened our status, and we cannot allow such an outstanding Kasi n to exist, do you understand?"


    "Hand over Griffin, or face indiscriminate killing."


    Under that person''s lead, others also chuckled, revealing their intentions.


    Originally, having witnessed Griffin''s terrifying power, they immediately sensed crisis, and thus schemed relentlessly to extinguish the Kasi n.


    Even if the Kasi n gave up Griffin, they would use her as a tool for venting and would cripple her to ensure the Kasi n had no chance of overturning the situation.


    Only in this way could they continue to solidify their position, ensuring the Kasi n could never threaten their alliance.


    "You... You..." Upon hearing their words, the old ancestor of the Kasi n became enraged, never expecting that the rise of the Kasi n would one day bring about such catastrophe.


    Moreover, he knew very well that even if Griffin were handed over, these people would not let it rest.


    But if they didn''tply, those people would surely exterminate the Kasi n.


    This dilemma left him distressed, uncertain of what choice to make.


    "We can''t agree to their terms. Let''s fight them!"


    "Exactly, our Kasi n would rather stand and die than kneel and live disgracefully."


    "Kasi n, never enved."


    "Men of the Kasi n, follow me bravely in battle. Even if we die, we must knock out their teeth. We absolutely cannot let them have it easy."


    Before the old ancestor of the Kasi n could respond, a high-ranking member of the Kasi n stepped forward, loudly rallying the troops.


    Indeed, not only them, but many in the Kasi n were unwilling topromise and would not agree to the opponents'' terms.


    This is the spirit of the Kasi n. It is precisely because of this spirit that the Kasi n continues to grow stronger, and this spirit must not be broken.


    "Pfft! You ignorant mongrels, your Kasi n might be strong, but can you defeat so many of us?"


    "Exactly, these foolish Kas People would rather die than live. It''s truly baffling."


    "Fine, since that''s the case, I haven''t killed enough today. Later, I''ll definitely kill to my heart''s content."


    "Right, I haven''t killed enough either. Later, let''s see who kills more."


    "Agreed!"


    Seeing the resistance from the Kasi n and hearing their voices, sneers and scoffing came from the invading crowd.


    Some even felt they hadn''t killed enoughst time and eagerly awaited the next fight to kill relentlessly.


    Others went as far as betting with each other to see who could kill more.


    They clearly looked down on the Kasi n! If the Kas People knew, who knows how furious they''d be.


    The attack this time involved five major ns.


    They were the Pais n, Biso n, Sco n, Brubei n, and Zhourui n.


    Seeing that the Kasi n refused to surrender, the ancestors of the five ns exchanged nces and disyed mocking smiles.


    Originally, they intended to attack together.


    However, attacking would inevitably result in losses for each n.


    Thus, they thought of a better strategy.


    "Let''s do this! Let''s each send out our strong men for ten rounds, winner takes all, how about it?" suggested the ancestor of the Pais n mockingly.


    Upon hearing this, the old ancestor of the Kasi n fell silent.


    This method was clearly disadvantageous to the Kasi n.


    But if they didn''t agree, the opponents would certainly gang up on them, which would be even worse.


    "Fine! I agree." After considering this, the old ancestor of the Kasi n agreed.


    "Let me go, let me kill these bastards who dare to bully our Kasi n. I absolutely won''t let them leave alive." Once the old ancestor agreed, a strong warrior from the Kasi n volunteered.


    This warrior wore a red robe, quite formidable in strength, ranking among the top three ordinary members of the Kasi n.


    Aside from the high ranks of the Kasi n, few were his match.


    Thus, seeing him volunteer, the old ancestor of the Kasi n thought for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    "Go ahead! Be careful, the opponent this time is no simple matter." After nodding, the old ancestor of the Kasi n advised.


    "Yes, old ancestor." The red-robed man nodded confidently and moved forward.


    "Go, smash their heads and let them know the might of the Kasi n."


    "Exactly, kill them. Make sure to ughter them all, and allow them to bully our Kasi n?"


    "Way to go, senior brother! Prove your strength and show them that the Kasi n is unconquerable."


    As the red-robed man entered the fray, the people of the Kasi n cheered him on.


    The Kasi n''s morale was overwhelming, putting pressure on the opponents.


    "Hah! These clowns don''t think they can win with mere bluster, do they? How naive."


    "Yes... A bunch of idiots. If people like this can join the Kasi n, what''s there to fear about the Kasi n? They''re only lucky enough to have Griffin."


    "A bunch of trash dares to challenge us? They''re clearly courting death."


    Listening to the Kasi n''s shouts, sneers filled the assault ranks.


    "Go deal with him, let him experience our power." Meanwhile, the Pais n''s ancestor instructed.


    Among the five ns, the Pais n was the strongest, so many matters were directed by its ancestor.


    "Yes!" Under his instruction, one man came forward.


    This man was bare-chested, muscles gleaming with oil, standing out prominently.


    Clearly, this guy was a Body Refining expert; in this world, achieving such a level of Body Refining took considerable talent.


    Of course,pared to Miao Fu, he was nothing.


    If Miao Fu were here, he would surely thrash him senseless.


    "You... are weak." Though not a match for Miao Fu, this doesn''t affect his bullying of Kasi n members, and upon seeing his opponent, he disdainfully raised his middle finger.


    "You''re courting death!" Provoked by this, the red-robed man became furious and charged.


    "Hah! Is this all?" Observing the red-robed man''s assault, the bare-chested man sneered disdainfully, dismissing him as insignificant.


    "Since you desire death, let me show you the terrifying side of Body Cultivators." Amidst the mocking challenges, he directly lunged at the red-robed man.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the red-robed man flew back in despair.


    After suffering the dreadful attack from the bare-chested man, he felt like all his meridians, all his organs, were shattered.


    With just one move, the bare-chested man severely injured him, leaving him hopelessly crashing onto the ground.


    Witnessing this scene, those in the Kasi n who were eager to fight fell silent.


    Within the Kasi n, the red-robed man was considered formidable. They never imagined he''d be so easily defeated, leaving them stunned with disbelief...

 Chapter 1068 - 1066: A Despairing Outcome

    "Phew! How is this possible? Why are our strongest fighters so easily defeated by this guy?"


    "No... This can''t be true, right? Why?"


    "Could it be that my Kasi n is really that weak? Just like they said?"


    After a brief stupor, members of the Kasi n found it hard to believe it was true.


    But the facts were right in front of them, leaving them no choice but to believe.


    If someone had said this before, they definitely wouldn''t have believed it, and they might even have sneered.


    But now, with the events happening before their eyes, even when they rubbed their eyes, they found it to be true. How could they not believe it?


    The reality gave them a heavy blow, filling them with deep despair.


    "Ha ha? Is this all? The Kasi n is truly worthless," at the same time, after defeating the opponent, the bare-chested man contemptuously mocked.


    Phew!


    With his mocking voice, everyone in the Kasi n camp immediately became furious.


    "Damn it! How dare he look down on our Kasi n like this? I want to annihte him, I must kill him."


    "Don''t stop me, I''m ready to fight him to the death. Insulting me is one thing, but insulting the Kasi n is uneptable. I will make him pay."


    "Damn brat, to speak of my Kasi n like that, I definitely won''t let you leave alive today."


    In an instant, everyone from the Kasi n seemed ready to fight the bare-chested man desperately. If not for being restrained, they would have rushed in.


    Seeing this scene, the bare-chested man chuckled disdainfully; this was exactly the effect he wanted to achieve, to provoke the people of the Kasi n.


    If the Kasi n dared to rush forward, it would make him very happy; he wouldn''t mind eradicating a few more.


    Even if the Kasi n didn''t have the guts to charge, this would still manage to anger them further, causing them to be more impulsive, exposing more ws in the subsequent battles.


    "Ha ha! The idiots of the Kasi n couldn''t even withstand a single move; where did these foolse from?"


    "Exactly, if it were me, at least I wouldn''t be that pathetic, right? The Kasi n has truly redefined the limits of worthlessness."


    "With such a worthless n, is it really worth mobilizing the masses? I wonder if the higher-ups are overreacting?"


    "Although the Kasi n isn''t impressive, it''s said that this time Griffin stepped into the Cui Family''s treasurend, having a fortuitous encounter, and Griffin has also be incredibly formidable, limitless in the future ¡ª which is precisely why the higher-ups want to deal with the Kasi n."


    "Indeed, if not for Griffin, what''s the worth of the Kasi n? Especially with Griffin being so terrifyingly strong at such a young age; if allowed to grow, she would undoubtedly pose endless future troubles."


    "This is the real reason that concerns the n."


    Although the Kasi n appears worthless in the eyes of those besieging them, akin to uselessness.


    However, the emergence of Griffin has made them cautious, not to be underestimated.


    They all understand that Griffin, so young, has be incredibly powerful through her encounters, and her future achievements are limitless.


    Even the ancestors of the five major ns dare not overlook Griffin''s presence, knowing Griffin will be the only variable in the Kasi n.


    "Your Kasi n is weaker than average, it seems I overestimated you," simultaneously, the ancestor of the Pais n mockingly scorned.


    Despite the disdainful voice, the ancestor of the Kasi n felt unwilling, wanting to rebut, but no words came to him.


    Indeed, the performance of the red-robed man from the Kasi n was disappointing ¡ª even he felt embarrassed.


    With such a performance, under what circumstances could he argue against these people?


    After furrowing his brow, the ancestor of the Kasi n realized this matter might lead to dire oues.


    Indeed, the strength of the five major ns far exceeded his expectations, much stronger than he imagined.


    "You go try!" Although knowing the Kasi n wouldn''t be opponents of the five major ns, the ancestor didn''t directly give up but gestured to the man beside him.


    Grant Luke, the strongest of the young generation in the Kasi n besides Griffin.


    Before Griffin''s emergence, he was hailed as the strongest sessor of the Kasi n.


    At this moment, Grant Luke had reached the peak of the half-step Martial Immortal Realm, in the most optimal state.


    If given a little more time, breaking through to the Quasi-Martial Immortal would just be a matter of time.


    "You go meet her." As Grant Luke stepped forward, the ancestor of the Pais n immediately dispatched a strong opponent.


    This strong figure didn''t seem remarkable at a nce, but when he unleashed his aura, many present were struck with shock.


    "Although he''s also at the peak of half-step Martial Immortal, his aura is even more terrifying than Grant Luke ¡ª how has this guy cultivated?"


    "Damn it! Is this the foundation of the five major ns? Are they all this powerful?"


    "Earlier a body cultivator wiped out our senior with a single stroke, now another unassuming one appears to be equally troublesome?"


    Feeling the opponent''s frightening aura, the members of the Kasi n appeared somewhat hopeless.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Grant Luke was already monstrous and formidable.


    But even Grant Luke was no match against the opponent.


    Wasn''t it so? As the opponent revealed his aura, Grant Luke''s expression turned extremely grim.


    "Ha ha! Does a mere Grant Luke dare to act tough in front of our battle robot? Truly foolish."


    "Isn''t it so? The one known as the battle robot Lu Si has in Quasi-Martial Immortals; how could Grant Luke, a mere half-step Martial Immortal, be his opponent?"


    "Grant Luke is likely to be severely beaten, can he even withstand a punch from Lu Si with his frame?"


    Meanwhile, in the attacking lineup, several who understood the man''s background discussed,ughing.


    Indeed, in their eyes, although Grant Luke is considered a decent master, he still wasn''t Lu Si''s match and would be beaten miserably.


    In fact, in their view, Grant Luke wouldn''t even withstand a single move from Lu Si.


    "Can you withstand a punch from me? I''ve in Quasi-Martial Immortals before; are you feeling despair now?" Meanwhile, Lu Si looked at Grant Luke opposite, mockingly provoking.


    "Who can say without trying?" Grant Luke didn''t immediately concede but instead coldly questioned.


    "What spirit, then take my punch." Hearing Grant Luke''s words, Lu Si sneered disdainfully, directly punching forward.


    As the opponent moved, Grant Luke quickly retaliated desperately, attempting to stop the assault.


    Boom!


    With their confrontation, a loud boom echoed throughout the scene.


    Simultaneously, Grant Luke''s body was sent flying pitifully, like a kite with a broken line.


    Moreover, Grant Luke felt his state was extremely poor; with just one punch, he felt his body was on the verge of falling apart.


    "How... How could he be so strong? How could he be this strong?" Although unwilling, Grant Luke knew he lost, his eyes revealing fear.


    He knew the opponent was mighty, likely a match he couldn''t win.


    But he hadn''t expected the opponent to be so powerful as to defeat him with a single move.


    "How... How is this possible? Another single move, and even Master Grant Luke isn''t a match for one move? What on earth is going on?"


    "Could it be that the five major ns are truly this strong? Are their powers really this monstrous?"


    "It''s over! Is my Kasi n truly finished? Are the heavens set to destroy my Kasi n?"


    Seeing this, everyone in the Kasi n felt boundlessly desperate, their hearts filled with unending helplessness.


    Indeed, among them, with Grant Luke already so powerful, so monstrous, yet defeated so miserably, where would they find the courage to stand?


    "I told you, not even a move withstand ¡ª seems Grant Luke has been growing more worthless these years!"


    "If I go up, I can do it too; this means I''m no different from Grant Luke, ha ha, that''s one way to look at it."


    In the besieging lineup, mockingughter erupted.


    Theyughed wantonly, ridiculing the Kasi n without restraint...

 Chapter 1069 - 1067: The Moment of Life and Death

    "Damn it!" Upon witnessing this scene, the ancestor of the Kasi n wore an extremely displeased expression.


    Initially, he had hoped that Grant Luke, whom he ced great expectations on, could turn the tide in their favor.


    Yet, he never imagined that even with Grant Luke''s intervention, he couldn''t withstand a single move from their opponent.


    The sheer strength of the adversary far exceeded his expectations, making him realize just how terrifying the powerhouses of the five great families were.


    The gap between the Kasi n and the five great families was immense and insurmountable.


    "Ha-ha!" As for the ancestor of the Pais n, he wasughing gleefully.


    This was precisely the effect he wanted to achieve, to crush the Kasi n''s confidence in this way, leaving everyone in the Kasi n feeling utterly hopeless.


    Only then would the Kasi n be easier to deal with.


    By then, they would be able to take down the Kasi n without bloodshed and without any loss.


    If theyunched an attack now, given the previous state of the Kasi n, if they fought back, the five great families would certainly suffer some damage.


    He didn''t want to see that kind of oue, which was why he employed this tactic.


    So far, it seemed his strategy was highly effective and the results were very evident.


    "You go!" With a slight frown, the ancestor of the Kasi n once again sent out a family powerhouse.


    This time, the powerhouse was even stronger and more fearsome than Grant Luke.


    A Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    This time, the Kasi n sent out a Quasi-Martial Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    Such powerhouses were rare in the Kasi n and were considered treasures.


    At the same time, as the Kasi n dispatched the new powerhouse, two severely injured individuals were carried away.


    Upon seeing Grant Luke and the man in the red robe seriously injured, potentially affecting their future cultivation, everyone in the Kasi n drew in a sharp breath.


    "One move! Just one move to reduce someone to this state. If their opponent intended to kill, wouldn''t they be dead?"


    "Are they...really that strong? Why are they so powerful?"


    "Is there truly nothing we can do?"


    "If Miss Griffin were here, we wouldn''t be bullied this badly."


    Seeing the two so gravely injured, the entire Kasi n looked towards the five great families'' camp with tremendous wariness.


    Only now did they realize the tremendous gap between the Kasi n and the five great families.


    This realization was the most despair-inducing for them.


    "You go face them!" As the Kasi n sent out a new powerhouse, the ancestor of the Pais n also dispatched a strong fighter.


    "Come...let me y with you for a bit." The representative from the five great families, an enchanting woman, entered the field, beckoned with her fingers, and mocked.


    "Courting death!" With a roar, the Kasi n''s fighter attacked directly.


    "Tch! What a bore, let''s just kill you directly then." Seeing the Kasi n''s fighter so uninteresting, the woman smiled and struck without any hesitation.


    Initially, her moves and style appeared ordinary, seemingly insignificant.


    But when she truly attacked, the Kasi n''s fighter realized the terrifying danger.


    But by the time he sensed it, it was already toote.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Kasi n''s fighter was once again sent flying.


    One move! Once again, a single move took down the Kasi n''s fighter.


    "Ha-ha! Another one down in a single move. The Kasi n really is a bunch of worthless trash. Can''t they send out someone a bit morepetent?"


    "Exactly, this is so boring I could fall asleep. Are all Kasi n members this worthless? If so, they should just kneel and admit defeat, maybe they''ll be spared."


    "From now on, all dogs of the Kasi n will serve us as ves. Otherwise, how can they live up to their title of worthless trash?"


    "Tch! So this is the Kasi n? I thought they''d be formidable, turns out they''re just this useless!"


    Seeing this, members of the five great families couldn''t have been more excited, and they taunted relentlessly.


    Some even spoke excessively, directlybeling the Kasi n members aspdogs.


    Their rudeness stemmed entirely from their absolute advantage, giving them the confidence to speak such harsh words.


    Otherwise, how would they dare utter suchments?


    "Damn! We want to destroy them, but why don''t we have the strength?"


    "It''s infuriating! Why can''t our family members at least try?"


    "The opponent is indeed right,pared to them, we are no better than trash."


    The Kasi n members wanted to retort but found themselves utterly unable to do so.


    At the same time, they realized the enormous gap between them and the five great families, and truly believed they couldn''t be a match for them.


    Indeed, as things stood, the Kasi n had no chance against the five great families¡ªthey would only be overwhelmed.


    This even made them briefly fear that perhaps the whole Kasi n was truly worthless.


    "Again!" Though the Kasi n''s ancestor looked utterly displeased, he still sent out a powerhouse, feeling somewhat indignant.


    At the same time, he bore some resentment towards his n''s powerhouses¡ªcouldn''t they manage to win some face for him?


    Although the Kasi n''s ancestor was indignant, and the Kasi n desperately needed a victory,


    the results were far from satisfactory.


    The Kasi n''s fourth powerhouse was simrly defeated after engaging with the opponent.


    Moreover, the opponent''s terrifying strength far exceeded the Kasi n''s expectations, pursuing their powerhouse and breaking his meridians, causing him to bleed from his seven orifices, rendering himpletely crippled.


    Had it not been for the Kasi n''s ancestor calling it off in time, their powerhouse would have been beaten to death.


    Meanwhile, the Kasi n''s fifth powerhouse was equally ipetent.


    He was so fearful that he didn''t dare to fight andcked the courage to even engage.


    Under the opponent''s onught, he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate before being taken down in one move.


    This incident led the Kasi n to lose facepletely, leaving them unable to hold their heads high.


    "Ha-ha! Such audacity for these dogs! This is the Kasi n? How dare theypete with our five great families? Who gave them the courage?"


    "What a joke, this guy didn''t even have the courage to fight? Each member of the Kasi n seems to be more useless than thest?"


    "It''s somewhat understandable for the previous ones to at least take action, but what was thest one doing? No courage to act? If word gets out, won''t it be aughingstock to everyone? The Kasi n''s shame has spread across the Pacific Ocean."


    "Kasi n? I think they should change their name to the Trash n! What a bunch of useless trash, one after another."


    In an instant, the Kasi n became the target of mockery for the members of the five great families, objects of ridicule.


    Indeed, this time, the Kasi n''s performance was taken as a joke by the five great families.


    If news spread, the Kasi n would be aughingstock, ridiculed by many, especially in the cultivation realm.


    "Damn it! What on earth is he doing? He''spletely disgraced the Kasi n."


    "What on earth is he trying to achieve? What''s he good for?"


    The Kasi n was furious but could only me their own powerhouses.


    Indeed, in their view, the final fighter brought the greatest shame to the Kasi n, which justified the mockery.


    All the senior members of the Kasi n, seeing this scene, had dark expressions, looking extremely displeased.


    They even began to worry about the selection for the next fighters.


    The chosen ones must dare to fight and be extraordinarily strong.


    But from the perspective of the Kasi n''s ancestor, such a person did not exist.


    In other words, he no longer trusted anyone.


    ''Must I take action myself?'' At that moment, the ancestor of the Kasi n entertained such thoughts.


    This was because, given the disappointing performance of other powerhouses from the Kasi n, he could no longer trust them.


    At this moment, the Kasi n faced the critical moment of life and death...

 Chapter 1070 - 1068: Just as Powerless?

    "Ancestor! Let me make a move this time!"


    "Let me do it! It will be more secure."


    "No one is allowed topete with me. I am the most qualified candidate."


    Just as the ancestor of the Kasi n wanted to take action himself, the other high-level members of the Kasi n, the strongest among them, all volunteered to fight. They wanted to regain face, to annihte the opponentpletely.


    They had these feelings, they had these thoughts, and the ancestor of the Kasi n was very pleased.


    However, he was not at ease in his heart.


    "This time, I''ll do it myself." Indeed, with an undeniable attitude, the ancestor of the Kasi n was really ready to personally step in.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ancestor of the Kasi n walked forward, a posture indicating his intention to fight.


    "Oh? The ancestor of the Kasi n is getting involved? Didn''t expect the ancestor of the Kasi n to take action personally, how interesting."


    "Indeed, among the useless ones of the Kasi n, he is the only one worth watching. The others are not worth mentioning. What can they use to fight us?"


    "Very well! Let''s crush their confidence at once and put an end to them."


    Seeing the ancestor of the Kasi n taking action, the ancestors of the five ns all sneered.


    At the same time, they were fully confident inpletely defeating the opponent and crushing the faith of the Kasi n.


    Indeed, if even the ancestor of the Kasi n is defeated, will the rest of the Kasi n have the confidence to fight? At that point, the Kasi n would be like a pile of loose sand, even easier to defeat.


    "Who''s going?" Meanwhile, the ancestor of the Pais n asked with a sneer.


    "I''ll go y with him." One of them replied with a smile.


    He was the ancestor of the Zhourui n, the weakest among the five.


    Even so, he was not someone the ancestor of the Kasi n could contend with.


    Boom!


    Although he felt some fear in his heart, the ancestor of the Kasi n was not afraid. Instead, he released his aura.


    Pinnacle Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    This was the Kasi n''s strongestbat power aside from Griffin.


    Furthermore, given a bit more time, he would likely break through sessfully and be a Martial Immortal Level powerhouse.


    "Interesting! But you still don''t measure up to me." Seeing the actions of the ancestor of the Kasi n, the ancestor of the Zhourui n smiled and simrly released his aura.


    Boom!


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Though he''d just entered the Junior Martial Immortal stage, his aura was certainly not something the ancestor of the Kasi n could resist.


    "Phew! A Junior Martial Immortal? Didn''t expect they''d bring out a Martial Immortal Level powerhouse."


    "What now? The ancestor is definitely not his match!"


    "A Martial Immortal! That''s a Martial Immortal! Who else can be his opponent besides Miss Griffin?"


    "Unfortunately, Miss Griffin isn''t here; otherwise, would they dare to be so arrogant?"


    Seeing that the opponent was a Martial Immortal powerhouse, the hearts of the Kasi n members immediately tensed up, worrying greatly for their ancestor.


    In their view, the ancestor was indeed formidable, rarely encountering opponents.


    However, when facing a Martial Immortal Level powerhouse, they felt so powerless; they knew the ancestor was definitely not a match for a Martial Immortal.


    "Damn it! It''s a Martial Immortal." Not only were the members of the Kasi n surprised, but even their ancestor''s face changed drastically upon sensing the opponent''s aura.


    Because from the opponent''s aura, he felt an extremely terrifying threat.


    He knew that if the opponent went all out, he would surely die miserably, without any chance of winning.


    "Die for me!" But he did not give up; instead, he attacked with all his might.


    As the ancestor of the Kasi n struck, a terrifying Holy Light immediately appeared in front of everyone, flying towards the ancestor of the Zhourui n.


    This was the Kasi n ancestor''s strongest killing move, rarely encountering opponents at ordinary times.


    "Heh! Decent move, but the user is too weak, what a pity." The opponent coldly mocked before releasing a terrifying ck light.


    This was a sh between Holy Light and ck light.


    It seemed like an ordinary confrontation, nothing special.


    But the power contained within was enough to shock many on-site.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    With a series of loud sts, the Holy Light unleashed by the ancestor of the Kasi n was swiftly defeated.


    In front of the Martial Immortal powerhouse, even though he went all out, he still wasn''t a match, leaving him feeling utterly helpless.


    "Ah!"


    Meanwhile, with a scream, the ancestor of the Kasi n kept retreating, being suppressed and brutally beaten by the opponent.


    "I''ll cripple you!" Meanwhile, a fierce glint appeared in the eyes of the ancestor of the Zhourui n.


    Not only did he intend to defeat the ancestor of the Kasi n in front of him, but he also wanted to cripple him.


    "Ah! Ahhh!" Under his attack, the ancestor of the Kasi n couldn''t even defend, continuously retreating, with his injuries worsening.


    If this continued, even if the ancestor of the Kasi n didn''t die, his entire cultivation base would be crippled, which was something the Kasi n absolutely couldn''t ept.


    "Stop! I told you to stop. Since you''ve already defeated him, why do you still aim to kill?"


    "Beast! You beast, why don''t you stop? What deep hatred does my Kasi n have with you that you go so ruthlessly?"


    "Stop it! Didn''t you hear? Everyone, attack. You must stop him."


    Seeing their ancestor in such a miserable state, seeing that their ancestor might be killed or even crippled, the Kasi n members erupted, all ring angrily at the Zhourui n ancestor, eager to fight desperately with him.


    "Hehe! These losers of the Kasi n? They wish to save someone? With such strength, can they oppose the Zhourui n ancestor? They''d probably be wiped out in an instant?"


    "Really overestimating themselves, what a joke. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say you should hold back on the battlefield, so naive."


    "Yeah... what nonsense is this? Do they think this is child''s y?"


    "And such braggarts im to be a super hidden family? Trulyughable."


    At the same time, the actions of the Kasi n members became a joke among the onlookers, who mocked them verbally.


    In their eyes, everything the Kasi n did was a colossal joke, trulyughable.


    "One move, couldn''t even take one move. The ancestor of the Kasi n is as much a loser as they are; truly only losers can lead other losers."


    "I overestimated the Kasi n. With strength like this, how can they contend with us?"


    "Precisely! Only Griffin is decent; the others are all trash."


    Meanwhile, the other four n''s ancestors also beganughing and mocking.


    Originally, with a powerhouse like Griffin, they thought the Kasi n might have some strength, so they showed some regard.


    But after the skirmish, they realized they had overestimated the Kasi n.


    Bluntly speaking, except for Griffin, calling everyone else in the Kasi n trash wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Moreover, they were very curious about what kind of treasure Griffin obtained that allowed her to emerge from such trash and instantly be a Martial Immortal Level powerhouse.


    This made them even more interested in the treasures on Griffin and eager to obtain what she possessed.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, the ancestor of the Kasi n was beaten to near death.


    "Stop right there!" At this moment, a loud shout was heard, drawing everyone''s attention...

 Chapter 1071 - 1069: Medical Skill Shocks the Crowd!

    "Look quickly, Miss Griffin is back, we are saved."


    "Good! Weren''t you all arrogant? Now that Miss Griffin has returned, let''s see how you can still be so smug."


    "Miss Griffin, you must avenge our Kasi n, you must kill all these invaders, they must know that our Kasi n is not to be trifled with."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Miss Griffin arrived just in time, God bless."


    Yes, the person who came was indeed Griffin. Seeing that it was Griffin who had returned, the people of the Kasi n were overjoyed, all showing excited expressions and crying out loudly.


    "Is she Griffin? I wonder what level she''s reached? Will she be our opponent?"


    "Good to see you! I''ve been waiting for you."


    Meanwhile, seeing that it was Griffin, the patriarchs of each major family immediately brightened up.


    Obviously, they had made such a big fuss just for Griffin.


    Earlier, seeing that Griffin was not present, they were a bit anxious, thinking they might havee in vain.


    Now that Griffin had returned, they werepletely relieved.


    "Get lost!" At the same time, seeing the patriarch being bullied so miserably and beaten to the brink of death, Griffin was instantly furious and kicked the pursuing elder flying.


    Boom!


    The crowd hadn''t even seen Griffin''s movement clearly when they saw the patriarch of the Zhourui n crash to the ground in a pitiful state, creating arge pit in the ground.


    "Ah!" Subsequently, amid screams, the patriarch of the Zhourui n appeared in everyone''s sight in an extremely embarrassing state.


    Just one kick, he took just one kick from Griffin and was severely injured, in such a sorry condition.


    It''s hard to imagine how miserable he would be if Griffin attacked with full force.


    Thinking of this, when he looked at Griffin, he was full of dread.


    Originally, he thought Griffin''s strength was not as terrifying as the legends said.


    But after experiencing it himself, he realized Griffin''s strength was even more terrifying than the legends.


    "Whew! Is this Griffin''s power? A kick seriously injured a Martial Immortal Level powerhouse?"


    "Her strength seems to be much stronger than we imagined?"


    "However, fortunately, we came prepared. She is strong but hasn''t exceeded our expectations."


    At the same time, seeing Griffin''s terrifying strength explode, the patriarchs of several families were also quite apprehensive, but they didn''t think Griffin had the strength to save the Kasi n.


    They had prepared a killer move to deal with Griffin.


    "Is this the monster of the Kasi n? The woman the upper echelons of the n fear? She''s really strong."


    "Is this still a human? A single kick severely injured the patriarch of the Zhourui n, does she have to be so heaven-defying? Can she be even more terrifying?"


    "Before, I thought there was no need for us to pay so much attention to the Kasi n, but now I realize I was naive. The strength of the Kasi n is indeed worthy of our attention; just one Griffin is enough."


    "No wonder she''s the recently famous fierce warrior, this strength is no joke. I didn''t expect the Kasi n to produce such a freak, truly incredible."


    ...


    Originally, those who were watching the Kasi n''s misfortune, seeing Griffin''s fierce attack, a single kick that seriously injured the patriarch of the Zhourui n, suddenly froze their smiles, reced with shock and disbelief.


    They had heard of Griffin''s fierce reputation, but after seeing the level of the Kasi n, they thought Griffin was just rtively powerful among the weak.


    But seeing her today, they realized the legends were true, Griffin''sbat power was even more terrifying than the legends.


    "Good! Good! Very good, kick them to death, annihte this group of beasts."


    "Miss Griffin is mighty, this is how it should be, let these people know that invading my Kasi n will result in a very miserable end."


    "Annihte them, don''t leave a single one, let them know the power of my Kasi n."


    "Miss Griffin did a great job; our Kasi n is saved."


    As for the people of the Kasi n, seeing this scene, they were overjoyed, all appearing very excited.


    At the same time, they clenched their fists, wishing Griffin could recover everything they lost at once and make the five families in front of them regret provoking their Kasi n.


    "Patriarch, are you alright?" At the same time, after kicking the opponent away, Griffin saved the patriarch and asked with a worried face.


    "I¡­." The patriarch of the Kasi n was on the brink of death, unable to speak inplete sentences, in a very poor state.


    "Let me do it!" At this moment, Ye Feng came beside Griffin and whispered suggestively.


    "Who is this guy? Why is he so handsome? And he''s apanied by four such beautiful women? That''s too exaggerated, isn''t it?"


    "My God! My God! Triplets, and so pretty, as beautiful as Celestial Immortals, are they all his women?"


    "Why do I feel that not only the triplets, but even the super beauty next to the triplets might also be his woman?"


    "What virtue or ability does this guy have? How can he have four women as beautiful as Celestial Immortals? This world is just too unfair, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, then seeing Yoshizawa Ava and others beside Ye Feng, the people of the Kasi n were suddenly unbnced in their hearts.


    "Hmm!" Simultaneously, Griffin obediently nodded and handed the patriarch over to Ye Feng.


    "What? Even Miss Griffin showed such a gentle expression to him? Is Miss Griffin also his woman?"


    "You can remove ''is'' from that sentence, Miss Griffin is his woman. When have you seen Miss Griffin show such an expression? To whom has she shown such an expression?"


    "Oh my! Miss Griffin actually likes him, what''s so good about him, no way, I want to duel him, I want to win Miss Griffin back."


    Seeing Griffin''s expression, seeing Griffin show such an expression to Ye Feng, most of the young people of the Kasi n suddenly broke out.


    Some even red at Ye Feng, moring to duel him.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Griffin was their unattainable goddess, but now she was entrapped in Ye Feng''s arms, how could they not be anxious? How could they not be desperate with Ye Feng?


    In their hostile gaze, Ye Feng took over the patriarch of the Kasi n, took out the Silver Needle, and prepared to treat him.


    "What''s he trying to do? Does he n to use this to treat the patriarch?"


    "Nonsense! Isn''t this nonsense? I heard that traditional Chinese medicine is a scam, he ns to tantly deceive us right in front of us?"


    "Even if traditional Chinese medicine has powerful miracle workers, aren''t they all very old? How can someone his age possibly know traditional Chinese medicine? No way! I must stop her."


    Seeing Ye Feng preparing to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat the patriarch, many people suddenly became anxious and wanted to stop Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed was very fast; before they got close, Ye Feng swiftly inserted a few needles.


    Moreover, following Ye Feng''s actions, the originally near-death patriarch of the Kasi n''splexion immediately improved.


    Furthermore, the patriarch of the Kasi n''s injuries began to recover rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this¡­ this is the legendary Chinese medicine? Its effect is so heaven-defying? My God! Can such miraculous medical skills exist in the world?"


    "Look quickly! The patriarch''s condition is rapidly improving, isn''t this too miraculous?"


    "Whew! Is this true? Is this guy really a miracle doctor, really this powerful? Oh God, how is this possible?"


    As Ye Feng assisted, seeing the patriarch''s condition improving, the people of the Kasi n were suddenly frightened and showed expressions of disbelief.


    They never expected Ye Feng''s Medical Skill to be so miraculous, actually bringing the patriarch back so quickly.


    Not only them, but everyone in the five families'' camp was equally shocked by this scene, all showing expressions as if they had seen a ghost¡­.

 Chapter 1072 - 1070: Immortal-Like Methods!

    "Oh my god! Who on earth is this guy? Such terrifying medical skill? He healed the elder of the Kasi n instantly?"


    "This... this is insanely scary! Which formidable healer is this?"


    "So young, yet so skilled at healing? Never heard of such a person!"


    "Look, the Kasi n elder is already able to walk, isn''t his recovery way too fast?"


    For a moment, everyone was in shock.


    Originally, in their opinion, even if an extraordinary healer came, given the elder''s condition, it would require a long time to recover.


    In fact, whether recovery was possible was a big question mark.


    Yet, unexpectedly, Ye Feng managed to make the elder of the Kasi n recover in the blink of an eye.


    "Whew..." As they were all stunned, the elder of the Kasi n took a deep breath and began walking.


    Moreover, he felt his condition rapidly and continuously recovering.


    "Haha! Haha!" After recovering, the elder of the Kasi nughed loudly and showcased his aura.


    Peak of Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, under Ye Feng''s treatment, the elder of the Kasi n had regained his peakbat strength.


    "This... how is this possible? How did he recover so quickly?"


    "Who on earth is this guy? How can his medical skill be so defying?"


    "No way, this can''t be real, right? How could such miraculous medical skill exist, how could there be such a terrifying person?"


    Witnessing this scene, the elders of the five families were all utterly shocked,pletely scared.


    Originally, in their view, even if Griffin returned, it wouldn''t change the oue of the elder of the Kasi n being crippled.


    But unexpectedly, Griffin brought back a nameless healer who miraculously healed the elder of the Kasi n in an instant, leaving him with no loss.


    "Ugh!" As for the one who severely injured the elder of the Kasi n, he felt uneasy, spitting out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment, stimted by the scene.


    Originally, he thought his injuries could bring some returns.


    But now it seemed his injuries served no purpose, the damage was in vain.


    Furthermore, it greatly diminished their side''sbat power.


    "Good! Who is this guy? Why is he so freakish? Did he really just heal the elder?"


    "My God! How could this be possible? Is he an Immortal? This is simply the work of an Immortal!"


    "Good! Wonderful, he must be sent by God to save us, he''s definitely the Kasi n''s savior."


    Originally thinking Ye Feng was causing trouble, the Kasi n was skeptical of him, but now seeing their elder healed, they were all excited, warming up to Ye Feng.


    Previously, they felt Ye Feng had taken their goddess Griffin, harbored hostility towards him.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying prowess, they realized only someone as exceptional as Ye Feng could match their goddess, their goddess should be with someone like Ye Feng.


    Thus, they now wholeheartedly agreed with Ye Feng taking Griffin.


    "A terrifying Griffin, coupled with an enigmatic healer, I feel things might not be going well!"


    "Ah! I feel the five families are facing an unprecedented challenge, this time things are precarious!"


    "Do you really think a healer like this would have weakbat power? If his fighting prowess is even more monstrous, then we''re in big trouble."


    "Damn! Where did the Kasi n find this person? Is he Griffin''s man?"


    The Kasi n was excited, but among the five families, the faces were not looking good.


    In their view, given Griffin''s strength and Ye Feng''s terrifying medical skill, even united, the five families might not be their match. This worried them greatly.


    "Griffin, who is this person?" After recovering, the elder of the Kasi n looked at Ye Feng in front and asked with a smile.


    "Elder, this is Ye Feng, the man I spoke of, who has enabled all my achievements. Griffin introduced to everyone with a smile.


    "What? He is the divine being who guided Griffin to be a super powerhouse?"


    "I thought he''d be an old man, but I didn''t expect him to be so young. If he could make Griffin so strong, doesn''t this mean his own strength is even more extraordinary?"


    "Whew! So it''s him, given his previous guidance to Griffin for rapid growth, he indeed possesses immortal means, now disying such marvelous medical skill, it makes sense."


    Upon hearing Griffin''s words, the high-ranking members of the Kasi n, one by one, were all stunned.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was an elderly figure.


    They never expected Ye Feng to be so young.


    Being so young, possessing power far surpassing theirs,pletely overwhelming them, made them too embarrassed to look at Ye Feng.


    Indeed,pared to Ye Feng, their skills seemed like cultivation failures, not worth mentioning in front of Ye Feng.


    No, whenpared to Ye Feng, they seemed like garbage, not even worth being called trash.


    This made their faces even more flushed.


    "So it was you! Your presence at the Kasi n is truly an honor for us, wee." As for the elder of the Kasi n, upon learning Ye Feng''s identity, even his way of address changed.


    Indeed, in front of such an extraordinary character like Ye Feng, such a fierce figure, he dared not act with impertinence.


    "You''re too kind!" Ye Feng smiled lightly, responding calmly.


    "Elder, rest here for a moment, I''ll go annihte them. Dare to bully our Kasi n, I''ll make them regret it." Meanwhile, Griffin coldly indicated, preparing to go into battle.


    With Griffin''s strength,mon Junior Martial Immortals are simply not her match.


    On the way here, Ye Feng also offered her guidance, enhancing herbat ability to a more terrifying level.


    Now, even the peak of Junior Martial Immortal isn''t her opponent.


    Knowing Griffin is immensely strong now, Ye Feng had no intention to intervene, nning to enjoy the show.


    "Bring Mr. Ye a chair." As Griffin prepared to go into battle, the elder of the Kasi n loudly instructed.


    Under hismand, the members of the Kasi n brought over two chairs for Ye Feng and the elder to sit and spectate.


    Though it seemed inappropriate, Ye Feng didn''t mind, sitting down swiftly.


    "Damn! Such impudence, do they think we have no one?"


    "Sitting and watching? Do they think this is entertainment? This is a battle, for god''s sake!"


    "Damn it, who''s going to annihte them?"


    "These two jerks, isn''t this bullying? Are they so confident in Griffin? They''ll eventually pay the price."


    Seeing Ye Feng and the other seated watching, the people of the five families were incensed, their faces turning ugly.


    Indeed, this was a battle between both sides, yet the two treated it like nothing, making them incredibly angry inside.


    "Go, annihte them, so disrespectful towards us, we must show them." The elder of the Pais n looked very displeased, signaling unhappily.


    Evidently, he too was incensed by Ye Feng and the Kasi n elder''s actions.


    "Yes!" The other nodded, swiftly heading out.


    Among the five families, the one going into battle this time was the elder from the Brubei n, far superior to the elder from the Zhourui n before.


    Although also a Junior Martial Immortal, his aura and Realm were far more consolidated...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1073 - 1071: Powerful Backup Plan!

    "Griffin, let me face you." With a roar, the ancestor of the Brubei nunched an attack on Griffin.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he showcased his Martial Immortal power to the fullest.


    Apanying his strike, a terrifying half-moon instantly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    This half-moon contained extremely terrifying might, making anyone who looked at it feel danger.


    Indeed, the spectators felt that if they were to touch this half-moon, they would die miserably, with countless lives not being enough.


    This is the means of a Martial Immortal, this is the strength of the ancestor of the Brubei n.


    "Good! Let''s see what you use to block his attack."


    "A little brat who got stronger through fortuitous encounters thinks he''s invincible? Let me tell you, you''re still too green."


    "Destroy her, let her know that there are people beyond her and skies beyond the sky."


    As the Brubei n ancestor struck, the ancestors of the other five ns were all very excited. In their view, the Brubei n ancestor was certain to crush Griffin before them.


    In their eyes, naturally, they hoped the Brubei n ancestor could defeat Griffin.


    But, is this possible?


    Not to mention the current Griffin, but even the previous Griffin, he was far from being a match for.


    Boom!


    Then, Griffin made her move.


    With Griffin''s strike, a terrifying True Qi immediately appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of all, the previously extremely overbearing and arrogant half-moon, in Griffin''s hands, appeared flimsy in front of this terrifying True Qi.


    Boom boom!


    Indeed, with a series of booming sounds, that terrifying half-moon was instantly crushed.


    "Ah!" At the same time, the ancestor of the Brubei n let out a miserable cry and flew away.


    Even though he struck, he was still no match for Griffin''s move.


    "Hahaha! So satisfying, didn''t the five ns mock us before? Didn''t they say we were all useless? Now? Haven''t they been defeated by Miss Griffin with one move?"


    "Hahaha! Your ancestors from the five ns seem no different from us ''useless'' bunch."


    "If we''re useless, what does that make you? I don''t see you doing any better, where''s your courage to mock us?"


    "Continue, won''t you continue? With your so-called standard, I don''t see much of an edge. It''s truly disgraceful, so feeble before our Miss Griffin."


    "Jump, why won''t you keep jumping? unt your abilities, are you pping your faces now?"


    Seeing Griffin unleash such prowess, crushing the Brubei n ancestor with one move, everyone from the Kasi n was thrilled, loudly mocking the five ns with excitement.


    At this moment, they could finally unt like the five ns had done before, their rtions seemed to have transformed instantly.


    Contrasting the atmosphere with the Kasi n, the camp of the five ns saw great changes, turning sullen upon the defeat of the Brubei n ancestor.


    "Why is Griffin so strong? Another one move?"


    "Who can possibly stop her now, who can be her adversary?"


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? Why is Griffin so strong,pletely different from others in the Kasi n?"


    For a moment, many from the five ns were left stunned.


    They never expected Griffin''s power to be so potent, defeating the Brubei n ancestor with one move.


    At this moment, they finally understood the previous sentiments of the Kasi n.


    "What''s this? The Brubei n ancestor isn''t the strongest, is he? A mere Brubei n ancestor isn''t anything big. We''ll have someone who can defeat Griffin and wipe out the Kasi n in a bit."


    "Yes, the Pais n ancestor won''t let us down next."


    "Our abilities as the five ns aren''t something you Kasi n canprehend. We''ll see."


    There were those unsatisfied, though surprised by Griffin''s prowess, they felt they hadn''t lost yet, confident they''d turn the tables soon.


    "This Griffin is quite fierce!" Seeing Griffin''s disyed power, the Pais n ancestor furrowed his brow and said.


    He felt even if he himself fought, he might not be Griffin''s match.


    "Why don''t we start in advance?" Upon hearing his words, another immediately proposed.


    "We can try it." Following his proposal, others also nodded promptly.


    Because they knew clearly, if all were severely injured by Griffin, even with strong backup strategies, they might not fare well against her.


    Moreover, once seriously injured and unable to exert true power, their major n might fail.


    They absolutely can''t allow the n to fail!


    "Alright! Activate." The Pais n ancestor nodded in agreement.


    "Return!" Signaled by the Pais n ancestor, all ancestors from the five ns stood together.


    "Great! We''re about to unleash the big move, our grand attack!"


    "This big move is prepared specifically for Griffin. I''ve heard it''s extremely abnormal; even if two n ancestors are injured, it''s still not something Griffin can contend with."


    "Haha! Those fools from the Kasi n haven''t figured out what''s happening yet. They''ll suffer greatly soon enough."


    "They''ll ultimately pay a painful price for their ignorance."


    Seeing the actions of the five great ancestors, excitement erupted in the camp of the five ns.


    Clearly, this was no secret among the five ns, and most knew it, otherwise, they wouldn''t be soposed.


    "What''s happening? Are the five ns up to some trick?"


    "Something seems off! Shouldn''t we have Miss Griffin return?"


    "What¡­ what do they want to do? This isn''t good, Miss Griffin, hurry back!"


    With the moves from the five ns, the members of the Kasi n also felt something was amiss, wanting to persuade Griffin to return.


    But Griffin was not in the least afraid, coldly staring at the ancestors of the five ns, ready to stand her ground.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s happening? Will Griffin be in danger?" Originally, the Kasi n ancestor was very happy because Griffin crushed the opponent, but seeing the current changes, he started to worry.


    "Don''t worry! It''s fine, I''ll handle everything." Ye Feng smiled nonchntly and assured.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Hearing this, the Kasi n ancestor finally breathed a sigh of relief and rxedpletely.


    Meanwhile, seeing Yoshizawa Ava and others serving Ye Feng with massages, he felt quite envious.


    Thinking about Griffin being Ye Feng''s woman too made him feel less pleasant.


    Though he knew Ye Feng wouldn''t have just one woman, wouldn''t forsake other women for Griffin, knowing Griffin''s man was such an exceptional man with many women left him somewhat ufortable.


    Despite the difort, he wouldn''t say anything because he knew the man before him possessed the power to change the Kasi n, bringing it back to its peak.


    Thus, not only wouldn''t he me Ye Feng but would also go out of his way to please him.


    If Ye Feng became happy and made all the Kasi n''s top members as powerful as Griffin, they would profit greatly.


    At the same time, with the actions of the five ns'' ancestors, dramatic changes urred on site.


    Indeed, as the five joined forces, Array fluctuations appeared on them instantly.


    This powerful Array fluctuation immediately linked them together.


    They intended to join forces, and attack using the Array.


    These five, each one a Martial Immortal level expert, and one more formidable than thest.


    Now that the five united, their strength would unquestionably be formidable. Even Griffin might not stand a chance against them.


    This is the backup of the five ns¡­

 Chapter 1074 - 1072: Pseudo-Soul Attack!

    Moreover, as the five moved, the aura of the ancestor of the Pais n, as the controller, rapidly soared at an incredible speed.


    Originally, he was already at the peak of a Junior Martial Immortal realm and strength.


    Now, with the strength of the ancestors from other ns and the support of the array, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    With the continuous esction of strength and realm, the ancestor of the Pais n suddenly became an Intermediate Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    And when he finally stopped, the realm of the ancestor of the Pais n stabilized at the peak of an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Such strength would even make Griffin feel somewhat powerless.


    "Haha! This is the trump card of our five great families, are you scared? Ignorant Kasi n."


    "Peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, are you scared? Are you even qualified to fight us? Let''s see if you dare to challenge us?"


    "Mighty and domineering, this is the face of our five great families. How dare the mere Kasi n oppose our five families? Who gave them the courage?"


    "Destroy them, wipe them outpletely, make Griffin this little girl a ything of our five families, what a spectacr scene that would be."


    "The women of the Kasi n, all shall be ves and prostitutes, the men shall all be dogs, just thinking about it feels delightful."


    Seeing the terrifying power disyed by their ancestors, the people of the five great families couldn''t be more excited.


    They even had ns for how to distribute the Kasi n.


    Thinking of this, theyughed evilly in their hearts.


    "How... how is this possible? Are the five great families really this terrifying?"


    "Damn it! If it were just one, Miss Griffin wouldn''t be afraid, but now they''vebined the power of five, far surpassing Intermediate Martial Immortal, how can Miss Griffin possibly contend?"


    "Finished! If Miss Griffin isn''t their match, what will be of our Kasi n?"


    "Why... why is this happening? What kind of Secret Technique is this? Could Miss Griffin possibly be their opponent?"


    On the Kasi n''s side, they were clearly shocked.


    They didn''t expect that after the five great families joined forces, they would be this powerful.


    The peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, a realm they never even dared to imagine before, yet the five great families developed and mastered it.


    Realizing that Griffin''s opponent was at the peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, everyone in the Kasi n felt utterly hopeless.


    "How is this possible? An Intermediate Martial Immortal? How can this be?" Seeing this, even the ancestor of the Kasi n jumped up in shock, losing hisposure.


    He was very aware of Griffin''s strength, and knew Griffin was definitely not a match for an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    What''s more, Griffin was facing the peak of an Intermediate Martial Immortal, which made it seem even more impossible to him.


    Indeed, facing the peak of an Intermediate Martial Immortal, even Griffin herself felt a sense of powerlessness and some despair.


    If it had been a peak of Junior Martial Immortal, she might have been able to defeat it.


    But the opponent was at the peak of an Intermediate Martial Immortal, which left her without a means to contend.


    "Despair? Surprised? This was specially prepared for you, ready to enjoy the feast we''ve prepared for you?" Seeing Griffin''s response, the ancestor of the Pais nughedcently.


    Clearly, all of this was within their expectations, they believed they had the Kasi n cornered, and hence felt fearless.


    "Die for me!" Though she felt somewhat powerless, Griffin did not give up.


    Because she knew, if she were defeated, the Kasi n would be finished.


    For the Kasi n, even if she was not a match, she had to try.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Griffin pushed her power to the extreme.


    Endless True Qi smashed towards the opponent like it cost nothing, appearing very frightening.


    "Sister Griffin, can she be their opponent?" Seeing this, Yoshizawa Ava hurriedly asked.


    "She''s not their match!" Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    "Ah? Then what should we do? Honey, quickly save sister Griffin!"


    "Exactly! Since sister Griffin isn''t their opponent, why are you just standing there so calmly, not doing anything?"


    "Honey! What are you thinking? Do you want sister Griffin to die?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Yoshizawa Ava and the others panicked and hurriedly urged.


    Clearly, they cared deeply about Griffin and were very worried about her safety.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Hearing this, everyone in the Kasi n expressed gratitude in their hearts, their impression of Yoshizawa Ava and the others improved.


    Originally, in their eyes, these four were just vixenspeting with Miss Griffin, but after what the four said, they changed their minds, thinking it was pretty good for Miss Griffin to have such sisters.


    "Why panic? Isn''t it better for her to gain some actualbat experience?" Ye Feng calmly smiled.


    If Ye Feng wanted to save her, he could easily rescue Griffin.


    But, for Griffin''s sake, Ye Feng hadn''t nned to save her right away, it was for Griffin''s own good, so she could be stronger.


    Originally, seeing Ye Feng not taking action, the Kasi n was a bit displeased.


    But, after hearing Ye Feng, they realized it was intentional, he certainly wouldn''t let Griffin be in danger, while also allowing her to gain morebat experience and be stronger.


    They then realized that they had wrongly med Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ancestor of the Kasi n quickly thanked him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Griffin took action, the ancestor of the Pais n sneered.


    "Heh, although the power is decent, it still doesn''t measure up against us."


    "Since you''re obstinate, I''ll show you just how terrifying the strength of a peak Intermediate Martial Immortal can be."


    Amid yfulughter, the ancestor of the Pais n made his move.


    With his action, a strange light suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This light seemed to possess the power to prate the deepest part of the soul, making anyone who saw it feel as if their soul was burning, very painful.


    Even the observers felt such pain, let alone Griffin, who was at the forefront.


    "What... what is this?" In the instant the strange light appeared, Griffin was affected, standing still.


    She immediately felt that facing this terrifying light, she had no way to resist, as if she should just obediently surrender.


    At the same time, this strange light quickly shattered the True Qi Griffin had unleashed.


    No wonder it was a means of an Intermediate Martial Immortal, just a casual move had stunned Griffin.


    And, at this dangerous moment, Griffin began to struggle.


    "No... I can''t resign myself to fate, I can''t fall, I must continue to fight." With a shout in her heart, Griffin suddenly awoke.


    "Get away from me." Simultaneously, Griffin pushed a surge of True Qi towards the approaching light.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Griffin stumbled back several dozen steps.


    Although Griffin appeared embarrassed at this moment, this was actually the best possible oue.


    If she hadn''t broken free from the soul constraint, it wouldn''t have been just a simple matter of being repelled, she could have been directly killed.


    Watching the five families'' attack, even Ye Feng was slightly surprised, ncing up.


    He didn''t expect the opponent to have such a method of attack; such techniques were rare in this world.


    Even Ye Feng hadn''t mastered such a technique.


    However, it''s not quite correct to call it a soul attack, since the opponent''s moves are mere superficial tricks, unfit for the grand stage.


    How could a true soul attack be this weak? What they have is only a Pseudo-Soul Attack.


    Even though it''s just a Pseudo-Soul Attack, it''s still formidable, capable of reigning supreme in this world...

 Chapter 1075 - 1073: Looked Down Upon?

    "Pfft!" Although she wasn''t killed, Griffin was still severely injured, spitting out a mouthful of blood in embarrassment.


    However, at the most critical moment, Griffin relied on her immense willpower to forcibly save her own life, gaining much in return.


    Next time she faces the opponent''s attack again, Griffin won''t be so embarrassed.


    "Good! Let her be arrogant, let''s see if she can still act arrogantly."


    "Exactly, does she really think she''s invincible? Still got defeated in one move, still a piece of trash!"


    "So proud! Why don''t you keep being proud? Why aren''t you proud now?"


    "Tch! I thought you were great, but you can''t even withstand a single blow? Kasi n, are you still feeling smug? Are you still arrogant now?"


    "Worthless, truly worthless, the entire Kasi n is just trash."


    Seeing Griffin spit blood after being hit, the people from the five families allughed excitedly.


    They knew Griffin would surely be defeated, but they didn''t expect her to lose so quickly, which made them feel quite delighted.


    "Even Miss Griffin isn''t a match. Who else can save our Kasi n?"


    "s! Is the heaven determined to ruin our Kasi n?"


    "I just wonder if the person Miss Griffin brought back will take action and how strong he really is."


    "Yes, we still have Mr. Ye, hopefully, Mr. Ye won''t let us down."


    Seeing Griffin''s miserable defeat, some people in the Kasi n were somewhat desperate, feeling that the n was doomed.


    But after seeing Ye Feng, especially seeing him sitting with their ancestors, they immediately felt a new sense of hope, wanting to see if Ye Feng could defeat the enemy.


    "I''m useless, I couldn''t protect the Kasi n." Seeing her own defeat and how badly she lost, Griffin was filled with self-me, feeling she let her family down.


    "You''ve already done very well, leave the rest to me!" At that moment, Ye Feng appeared beside Griffin, softlyforting her.


    "Thank you! Thank you, my dear." Seeing Ye Feng in front of her, the previously dejected Griffin suddenly brightened up.


    Because she knew Ye Feng''s strength was incredibly strong, and he would definitely be able to defeat the opponent and protect the Kasi n.


    Although she hadn''t seen Ye Feng disy strength beyond an Intermediate Martial Immortal, she had absolute confidence in his abilities.


    In her eyes, Ye Feng was the strongest person in the world, the most terrifying cultivator.


    "Go rest now!" At Ye Feng''s indication, Griffin left the stage to rest.


    The scene now entirely depended on Ye Feng, whether he could defeat the five families in front of him.


    "Who is this guy? Is he from the Kasi n? So young, looks not that strong, and the Kasi n actually sent him out?"


    "Is the Kasi n out of people? Even daring to send him out?"


    "After today, the Kasi n is destined to be a huge joke."


    "So young, about to die, what a pity."


    Seeing Ye Feng take the stage, people from the five families started pointing and discussing.


    In ignorance of Ye Feng''s identity, they thought he was a scapegoat pushed out by the Kasi n.


    "Kid, you''re not afraid to die?" The ancestor of the Pais n asked coldly upon seeing Ye Feng dare to take the stage.


    "Afraid... why wouldn''t I be afraid of dying?" Ye Feng shook his head and asked confusedly.


    "Afraid yet you still dare toe? Are you an idiot?" Hearing Ye Feng''s response, the ancestor of the Pais n curiously asked.


    "Simple, you want to kill me, but you''re not qualified; you''re not my match." Ye Feng smiled sincerely, with an air of seriousness.


    "Hahaha! That''s the biggest joke I''ve heard in my life."


    "This idiot, does he know what he''s facing? Daring to boast like this, he''s asking for death."


    "Haha! Turns out he''s just an arrogant fool. I wondered why he dared to throw his life away; turns out it''s due to overconfidence."


    "How much confidence does this guy have to believe such nonsense?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone from the five familiesughed, all extremely amused.


    It seemed like the biggest joke they had ever heard in their lifetime.


    "Kid, you seem to have absolute confidence? I want to know where your confidencees from?" smirked the ancestor of the Pais n, slightly yful in his inquiry.


    "You''ll know soon enough," Ye Feng said, clenching his fist.


    At the same time, Ye Feng began to reveal his aura.


    Martial Saint Pinnacle!


    Ye Feng had never advanced his realm, but his strength continued to grow.


    It seems it''s about time to elevate his realm a bit, as Ye Feng''s foundations are now incredibly solid.


    "This guy, just a Martial Saint, dares toe here to die? Who gave him the courage?"


    "Is the Kasi n really out of people? Sending a Martial Saint to die?"


    "It''s truly ridiculous, facing an Intermediate Martial Immortal and letting a Martial Saint fight, what are they thinking? Do they have to be so irritating?"


    "Really outrageous! When the Kasi n is destroyedter, I''ll make them regret making such a decision."


    "Damn it! Damn that Kasi n, damn ants, how dare they insult our ancestor."


    "Die! I want this idiot to suffer without wishing to live or die, truly unforgivable."


    As Ye Feng revealed his aura, everyone in the five families suddenly erupted.


    In their view, Ye Feng and the Kasi n were simply insulting them, using such an ant to disgrace the ancestors of the five families.


    "This guy... this guy is just a Martial Saint? How can his medical skill be so divine, yet his strength so weak?"


    "He''s just a mere Martial Saint, why let him take the stage? I''d rather go instead."


    "Get him down quickly, it''s not just his face that''s embarrassed, but the Kasi n''s even more."


    "Who gave this guy the courage? He''s only a Martial Saint and also dares to face off against an Intermediate Martial Immortal? Does he have a death wish?"


    "What are the n elites doing, allowing such an ant to take the stage? Truly outrageous."


    Not only the five families, but the Kasi n was also in turmoil, initially thinking Ye Feng was immensely powerful. But they never imagined Ye Feng, despite having divine medical skills, had such weak strength, merely a Martial Saint.


    Even the high echelons of the Kasi n were dumbfounded.


    "s! Your medical skill is divine, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, if your strength isn''t great, why take the stage?"


    "Exactly, no matter how incredible the medical skill is, without enough strength, what does it matter? Just to be trifled with?"


    "I originally thought he was amazing, but it turns out he''s just an ant."


    Seeing Ye Feng as merely a Martial Saint, the high-ranking members of the Kasi n were utterly disappointed.


    They even began to suspect if Griffin and Ye Feng were in cahoots, deceiving them.


    In their view, how could an ant like Ye Feng possibly guide someone as strong as Griffin? Wasn''t this a joke?


    Originally, Ye Feng was revered by everyone in the Kasi n.


    But as Ye Feng revealed his realm, their attitude underwent a dramatic transformation.


    In their eyes, ants weren''t worthy of respect.


    "Tch! A bunch of frogs in a well, how could you possibly know the power of my husband?"


    "Exactly... if not for the fact you''re part of Sister Griffin''s n, you''d have been beaten to the ground long ago."


    "Hmph! I won''t stoop to your level; you''ll be crying soon enough."


    Hearing these people''s words, Ava Yoshizawa and others were outraged, remembering these people to watch their joketer.


    "You... you''re so damn! Do you really want to die?" The ancestor of the Pais n was outraged, furiously roaring.


    "I said, you don''t have the strength to kill me." Ye Feng sneered, not taking the five families in front of him seriously at all.


    Indeed, even regardless of them, even stronger opponents could be easily defeated by Ye Feng, what do they count for?

 Chapter 1076 - 1074: The Whole Crowd Is Dumbstruck!

    "Good! Really good, I just want to see what you can do." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ancestor of the Pais n became even more furious.


    He felt provoked, feeling that Ye Feng was just here to mess with him.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Pais n attacked once again.


    "Destroy him, let him be arrogant, none of the ancestors have the power to kill you? Really think of yourself as an Immortal?"


    "Ignorant fool, soon you''ll know how cruel this world really is.


    "Such an idiot, probably hasn''t experienced the beating of society, but soon he''ll realize, and he''ll pay with his life."


    "Haha! Who do you think gave him the courage to say such words in front of the ancestors?"


    Not just the ancestors of the five families, even the nsmen of the five families were infuriated upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, nearly going berserk.


    If no one stopped them, they would have already rushed to kill Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, amidst their angry curses, the ancestor of the Pais n unleashed another eerie light, the same attack as before.


    "Ha! You think this move will work on me?" Seeing the opponent''s actions, Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    This attack method might work on cultivators of this world.


    But, against Ye Feng, this attack is ineffective, and Ye Feng will not be affected at all.


    "Scram!" Seeing the opponent''s attack method, Ye Feng red with his eyes and let out an angry shout.


    "Is this guy trying to kill me withughter? Trying to defeat an opponent with a nce? Who gave him that confidence? It''s really hrious."


    "Does he really think he''s a god? If he can defeat the ancestors with a nce, I''d be his son, it''s so funny."


    "This idiot thinks he can defeat an intermediate Martial Immortal powerhouse with a nce? Is there something wrong with his head?"


    "No need to say more, without ten years of psychiatric illness, one can''t do such things."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, everyone from the five familiesughed, feeling that Ye Feng was a mental patient, and an overconfident one at that.


    For a moment, Ye Feng became their joke, the target of their ridicule.


    "What exactly is he doing? Does he really think he can defeat an intermediate Martial Immortal with a nce?"


    "Embarrassing, truly embarrassing, not only did he lose face, but he also lost the face of our Kasi n."


    "Who brought this clown here? Quickly take away his Divine Power!"


    "If this continues, the enemy won''t die ofughter, but I might die ofughter, what the hell is this?"


    Even people from the Kasi n couldn''t bear to watch anymore, holding their heads in disbelief.


    They felt that the Kasi n''s face was all lost because of Ye Feng.


    "What''s really happening?" Even the ancestor of the Kasi n looked at Griffin unhappily.


    "Don''t worry! He can definitely defeat the opponent." Griffin replied calmly.


    He believed that Ye Feng could defeat the five families even with his eyes.


    "Nonsense..." Originally, the ancestor of the Kasi n wanted to burst in anger.


    But, before he could explode, a dramatic change urred at the scene.


    Bang!


    Wasn''t it? With just a nce from Ye Feng, the ancestor of the Pais n felt a terrifying dragon shape rising, bringing him immense pressure.


    At the same time, his so-called attack, in front of this dragon-shaped shadow, instantly crumbled.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    In their eyes, the eerie light of the terrifying attack, with the appearance of the dragon-shaped shadow, was instantly crushed.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Simultaneously, amidst continuous screams, the ancestors of the five families all flew out in embarrassment.


    With just one nce, Ye Feng used only one nce to repel the mighty ancestors of the five families.


    It''s known that the ancestors of these five families united are at the intermediate peak of Martial Immortal!


    Yet, even the intermediate peak of Martial Immortal was repelled by Ye Feng''s eyes.


    If this gets out, who the hell would believe it?


    Seeing such a change, the ancestor of the Kasi n, who was ready to fly into a rage, was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    The nsmen of the five families, who were originally prepared to mock Ye Feng, were all silenced.


    Those Kasi n members who were very dissatisfied with Ye Feng were also shocked with mouths agape.


    "My God! My Lord! What the hell is going on? Does one nce really have such power?"


    "This... this is fake, right? How can this be? How can this be real?"


    "This... this is too unbelievable? Who exactly is he? Why is he so strong? Is he really a Martial Saint?"


    "Pinch me, see if this is real. When did Martial Saints be so strong? One nce can defeat an intermediate Martial Immortal? And it''s the intermediate Martial Immortal peak?"


    "This... this... this..."


    "What the hell did I say just now? Actually dare to speak like that about such an invincible powerhouse?"


    For a moment, every member of the five families was stupefied, shocked by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength.


    They couldn''t have imagined that Ye Feng, merely a Martial Saint, could be so strong, so terrifying, creating a miracle by crushing an intermediate Martial Immortal powerhouse with one nce.


    "This can''t be real, can it? Did he really defeat an intermediate Martial Immortal? And with just a nce?"


    "No wonder, no wonder with his guidance, Miss Griffin could be so strong, turns out he truly possesses Immortal means."


    "This... this is really unbelievable, is he really a Martial Saint? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Haha! Heaven has really helped our Kasi n! He must be a Divine Being sent to save us from above, right?"


    As for the people of the Kasi n, they were all extremely shocked and simultaneously eximed with excitement.


    They never expected that Ye Feng, merely a Martial Saint, could be so fierce, defeating an intermediate Martial Immortal peak with just one nce.


    "I just knew, my husband is definitely the strongest, the most powerful."


    "Now you''re shocked, aren''t you? A bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "Hah, now you see how powerful my husband is? What were you doing before?"


    Seeing these people''s reactions, Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Rei, and others disdainfully criticized those beside them while being extremely excited.


    When these people mocked Ye Feng earlier, they already knew these people would definitely regret it.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng''s face-smacking woulde so swiftly, so sharply, swelling their faces and making them look like pig heads.


    "Indeed! Mr. Ye truly is a Divine Being!" After being stunned for half a day, the ancestor of the Kasi n finally spoke.


    Meanwhile, he was entirely frightened, shocked by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength.


    Thinking he previously doubted Ye Feng and thought Griffin and Ye Feng were deceiving him, he blushed with embarrassment.


    "How... how is this possible? How can he repel us with just a nce? How did he do it?"


    "He... is he a human or ghost? How can a human be this strong?"


    "Is he really a Martial Saint? How can a Martial Saint be this strong?"


    Those who were repelled by Ye Feng were staring at Ye Feng with bewilderment, questioning their own existence.


    They couldn''t believe they were defeated by a mere Martial Saint ant, and defeated so miserably.


    "No... this absolutely isn''t real... this can''t possibly be real." The ancestor of the Pais n acted as if he had gone mad, utterly refusing to ept the fact.


    "Die! I want you to die." With a crazy expression, the ancestor of the Pais n forced others to join him inunching an all-out assault, initiating the most fierce offensive...

 Chapter 1077 - 1075: Counterattack in Dire Straits?

    These five people, although they had disyed immense power before, that wasn''t their limit; they were still hiding a trump card.


    Provoked by Ye Feng, and having been repelled by him, they finally unveiled their lethal move.


    Boom!


    With their actions, the entire world seemed to change color.


    Simultaneously, a cloud of fire appeared before everyone, pressing down with such force that it felt suffocating.


    The emergence of the fire cloud not only suppressed the onlookers but also dimmed the light from the heavens, making everything seem much darker.


    "Phew! So this is the true power of an intermediate Martial Immortal? It''s terrifying."


    "So, they hadn''t been going all out before. I was wondering how an intermediate Martial Immortal could be so weak."


    "Is this perhaps the true technique of an intermediate Martial Immortal? Can Mr. Ye withstand this terrifying assault?"


    "It''s over! This could really be the end. If Mr. Ye can''t hold them off, the entire Kasi n might be destroyed."


    Seeing the daunting fire cloud, all the members of the Kasi n were deeply worried.


    They were worried not only for Ye Feng but also for the safety of the Kasi n.


    They felt that if they couldn''t stop this powerful fire cloud, the entire Kasi n would be annihted.


    "Good! This is what the ancestors'' true capabilities look like. I knew that the pinnacle of an intermediate Martial Immortal couldn''t be so weak."


    "Now it''s his turn to suffer. No matter what, he''s just a mere Martial Saint. How could he possibly fight against an intermediate Martial Immortal? Truly overestimating himself."


    "Annihte him! We must annihte him, and destroy the Kasi n as well."


    "The ancestors are formidable. Just him, a mere Martial Saint, thinks he can contend with our intermediate Martial Immortal? Show him the true colors."


    Seeing the ancestral figures of the five great families in fury, the people from the five families were beyond excited, shouting wildly.


    In their view, the fire cloud unleashed by the ancestors was enough to leave Ye Feng unable to escape death, certainly leading him to a dreadful beating.


    While these people were pessimistic about Ye Feng, only Ye Feng''s women believed in him unconditionally.


    "Heh! Just like this? My husband can destroy it in an instant."


    "Exactly! As if our husband was even being serious. Do you really think just a nce was his strongest attack? Truly fools."


    Hearing the words from the five great families, hearing what these people said, Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Rei, Jin Chuanmei, and others looked at those speaking with eyes filled with contempt.


    At the same time, they had absolute confidence in Ye Feng, knowing he was invincible and would certainly make his opponents in front of him fall pathetically.


    "Die! Just die, hahahaha." With the appearance of the fire cloud, the ancestral figures of the five great families emerged from their shadows, roaring with ruthless smiles.


    "Go back!" But, Ye Feng calmly waved his hand.


    With Ye Feng''s gesture, a seemingly ordinary burst of True Qi appeared before everyone.


    This True Qi looked ordinary, but the power it contained was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Roar~


    Isn''t it so? With the appearance of the True Qi, a terrifying Dragon Shadow roared and flew toward the fire cloud.


    Boom!


    Led by the Dragon Shadow, Ye Feng''s True Qi shattered the fire cloud before him effortlessly.


    With the destruction of the fire cloud, the previously darkened sky immediately returned to its normal state.


    "Ah!" Simultaneously, led by the elder of the Pais n, the ancestral figures of the five great families were all sent flying.


    "Puff!" This time, with Ye Feng truly acting, all five spat out a mouthful of blood, severely injured.


    "This... who is this person? How is he so strong? Defeating an intermediate Martial Immortal so effortlessly?"


    "How... how is this possible? Isn''t he a Martial Saint? Why is he so strong? This is a bit too much, isn''t it?"


    "Can a Martial Saint be this monstrous? Is this even still a Martial Saint?"


    "How could a Martial Saint be so formidable? Does this guy have a cheat? Just by making a move, he managed to make the pinnacle of intermediate Martial Immortal spit blood?"


    "If someone had told me that a Martial Saint could defeat a Martial Immortal, I would have given him a p. But now, who can tell me what is happening here?"


    Seeing Ye Feng act, making all the ancestral figures of the five great families spit blood, all the people from the five great families were dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought for sure that the ancestors could defeat Ye Feng and annihte the Kasi n.


    But, as it turned out, with just a casual strike, Ye Feng made their ancestors cough up blood. These divine-like means scared them all.


    "Hiss~ My God! My Lord! What on earth is going on?"


    "Even casual attacks carry such terrifying power, just how terrifying is his true strength? It''s unimaginable."


    "No wonder Miss Griffin reveres him; he truly is extraordinary. It''s truly horrifying!"


    "Oh my God! Such an unbelievable person, so powerful, and I actually said bad things about him before; was I simply tired of living?"


    Not only the people from the five great families but also those from the Kasi n were simrly stunned.


    They truly did not expect Ye Feng to so neatly and tidily defeat his opponents, making even the intermediate Martial Immortal spit blood.


    Previously, such a thing was something they''d never even dared to imagine, yet Ye Feng aplished it with ease.


    In the past, who would have dared imagine that a Martial Saint could defeat a Martial Immortal?


    But now, it happened right before their eyes, and they all witnessed it personally.


    "A true prodigy! Truly, a prodigy of this generation! Besides him, who else in this world could create such a miracle?" The elder of the Kasi n marveled, startled by Ye Feng''s power.


    Everyone present, including the elders of the five great families, was shocked. None of them had expected Ye Feng to really defeat an intermediate Martial Immortal, and so effortlessly.


    This indicated that Ye Feng''s truebat prowess might be incredibly extraordinary.


    "Ah! We''ve lost, utterly lost."


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a terrifying monster in this world. I just want to ask, is he even human?"


    "We lost fair and square; this guy is simply not human."


    Feeling the terrifyingbat strength of Ye Feng, most of the elders of the five great families sighed helplessly, seemingly resigned to their fate.


    They knew that even in their peak state, they were not a match for Ye Feng''s single move, let alone now.


    Before Ye Feng, they had no chance of victory. If Ye Feng wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as turning over a hand.


    "No... we haven''t lost, we definitely haven''t lost." But, the elder of the Pais n, refusing to ept defeat, revealed a cruel expression, a bold idea forming in his mind.


    "What are you nning?" Seeing the elder of the Pais n, the others frowned, trying to stop him loudly.


    "We can mobilize the family high-ups to form a more powerful, moreplete Array, can''t we?" The elder of the Pais n responded coldly.


    "Do you know the price of doing this? Once initiated, it will consume all the potential of these high-ups, and they will bepletely crippled afterwards." Hearing his n, another immediately tried to stop him.


    Indeed, they had one more move, but the cost was too high, requiring consumption of all high-ups'' potential, after which they would lose the ability for cultivation, with their Realm and power only declining, never rising again.


    "Do we still have a choice now? If we don''t give it everything we''ve got, do you think they''ll spare us?" The elder of the Pais n sneered, questioning them.


    With his questioning, the others bowed their heads.


    This method was cruel, but they all knew it was their only hope; otherwise, they might all die here.


    "Fine!" Eventually, all fourpromised.


    Once they reached consensus, the five great families began to take action, intending to form a stronger, moreplete Array, enhancing its terrifying power...

 Chapter 1078 - 1076: Peak of Advanced Martial Immortal

    Consuming the future potential of the top echelons of the Five Great Families to make them stronger in a short period, the price is indeed quite high.


    But, in the eyes of the Five Great Families, this is already the moment of life and death, and they have no choice but to do so.


    To the shock of everyone watching, all the top members of the Five Great Families joined the Array.


    Originally, they had learned this Array intending to use it when their strength was sufficient.


    But now, they have no choice but to rush into it, burning their own potential to make their ancestors stronger.


    Boom!


    With their joining, the Pais n Ancestor became even more terrifying.


    Indeed, with so many high-ranking members of the Five Great Families burning their future potential, the effect is naturally quite impressive.


    Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal!


    This instantly elevated the strength of the Pais n Ancestor by a whole Realm, reaching the Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal.


    Feeling the terrifying power within, the Pais n Ancestor immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    To him, this should be enough to contend with Ye Feng¡­.


    "Phew! Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal? Is this the ancestors'' ultimate trump card?"


    "Good! Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal, I wonder how this guy will withstand it."


    "I admit he''s very strong, but that''s all there is to it. In the time toe, the ancestors will definitely show him how cruel this world truly is."


    "Kill him, wipe out the Kasi n, victory belongs to us."


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the ancestors of the Five Great Families, the members of the Five Great Families couldn''t be more excited.


    They believe that with the ancestors now so strong, Ye Feng is certainly no match, bound to be thoroughly and miserably beaten.


    They''ve even prepared to defeat the Kasi n and enjoy countless spoils of war.


    "Damn it! Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal? We''re doomed! Who can withstand their assault now?"


    "So terrifying? Can Mr. Ye withstand their attack? Although Mr. Ye is very strong, standing against an Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal, it might not be enough, right?"


    "It''s over! Truly over now, there''s no hope at all, who can rival an Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal?"


    Members of the Kasi n were all dumbfounded, all scared by the terrifying aura of the ancestors of the Five Great Families.


    They couldn''t believe that after the union of these five with the high-ranking members of the Five Great Families, the power would be so terrifying.


    Such terrifying strength, the Kasi n in their hands would likely be utterly vulnerable, right?


    This left them extremely worried, worried that Ye Feng was not a match, worried that Ye Feng didn''t have the strength to protect the Kasi n.


    "Go for it, dear, you''re definitely the best."


    "That''s right! No one in this world can rival my husband, he is invincible."


    Yoshizawa Ava and the others, though a bit worried, believed in Ye Feng unconditionally. They knew Ye Feng could perform miracles and beat these people to snot.


    "Go for it! You can do it, dear, you can definitely sessfully protect the Kasi n, right?" Griffin also worried endlessly, praying softly.


    "Can Mr. Ye really be a match for them? This is Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal! I never imagined they had such a lethal ability in hiding."


    "Damn it! What do we do now? Isn''t Mr. Ye their match? Mr. Ye has to win!"


    The top members of the Kasi n also prayed with worry.


    Meanwhile, seeing the terrifying strength disyed by the Five Great Families, their faces nched in fear.


    Originally, they had thought that if they exerted all their strength, they should be able topete with the Five Great Families.


    But now, after witnessing this terrifying power of the Five Great Families, they realized how naive they had been.


    Indeed, if the Five Great Families had gone all-out sooner, the Kasi n would have long been wiped out.


    "Boy! Do you still have the courage to be arrogant in front of me now?" Feeling the endless power, the Pais n Ancestor disdainfully taunted.


    Clearly, possessing such terrifying power, he looked down on Ye Feng, feeling that with one p, Ye Feng would surely be beaten to death, in a very tragic way.


    At this moment, his confidence was soaring, feeling he was invincible.


    "What wouldn''t I dare? With you, a wave of my hand and you''re gone, do you believe it?" Ye Feng provocatively smiled.


    Ye Feng spoke the truth, but others didn''t see it that way.


    "Is this guy crazy? Daring to say such words in front of an Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal, who gave him the courage?"


    "I get it, he must know he''s going to die, so he deliberately says this. Since he''s dying anyway, he might as well be arrogant before his demise, that must be it."


    "Truly arrogant, I''ve never seen someone so arrogant."


    Even though Ye Feng was speaking the truth, those looking at him saw him as a lunatic, thinking that even at this time, Ye Feng was still boastful, it was courting death.


    "Kill him! Let him experience the true power of Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal!" With a burst of shouting, the ancestors of the Five Great Families moved.


    As if hearing the hearts of everyone, they roared with incredibly gloomy expressions: "Since you wish to die, we shall grant your wish, let you witness the power of Advanced Peak of Martial Immortal."


    With this roar, the Pais n Ancestor struck.


    Blood Cloud Hand!


    Suddenly, a terrifying Blood Cloud Hand appeared before everyone''s eyes, grabbing toward Ye Feng.


    With the appearance of the Blood Cloud Hand, everyone was terrified.


    The power of the Blood Cloud Hand was extremely terrifying, and even though people were standing rtively far, they still sensed the terrifying power within.


    They felt that if they got any closer, this terrifying Blood Cloud Hand would engulf them, annihte them.


    Moreover, this Blood Cloud Hand brought endless pressure upon them, leaving them breathless.


    In their view, as spectators, if they were feeling this way, how much worse must it be for Ye Feng, the one being attacked?


    "Ha! Too arrogant, isn''t he? Finding it tough now, isn''t he?"


    "This terrifying bloody hand, I''m afraid even he would be shattered in an instant, wouldn''t he?"


    "One look at him and you know, he has no way to deal with this blood hand before him, it seems our Kasi n is finished."


    The members of the Kasi n, seeing Ye Feng stunned, felt incredibly hopeless, sensing the end for Kasi n, sensing Ye Feng''s demise, definitely no match for the opponents.


    This blood hand, in the eyes of these people, was indeed extremely terrifying.


    But, in Ye Feng''s eyes, what''s it worth?


    Indeed, he was somewhat surprised that the opponent could use such a move, but it was merely a surprise and nothing more.


    Now, it was Ye Feng''s turn to perform¡­.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1079 - 1077: Annihilated with a Single Sword!

    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "I didn''t initially want to stoop to your level. Since you wish to die, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    "Haha!" As Ye Feng spoke, the scene was immediately filled with mockingughter.


    "This idiot! How dare he boast like that, who gave him the courage?"


    "He... he must''ve been scared stupid, right? Facing the Peak of Martial Immortal, how dare he say such things, truly deserves to die."


    "Ha! Who doesn''t know how to talk big? Really think saying a few boastful words can defeat the Peak of Martial Immortal? Truly an imbecile."


    At this moment, upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, most people at the scene regarded Ye Feng as a joke, treating his words asughingstock.


    In their view, even if Ye Feng were to defy heaven, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the Peak of Martial Immortal.


    Facing the Peak of Martial Immortal, Ye Feng would undoubtedly die a horrible death.


    However, Ye Feng daring to speak such bold words in the face of the Peak of Martial Immortal was beyond their expectations.


    "Hehe! I want to see what you have to kill us with." The ancestor of the five major families also coldly snorted, disdainfully displeased.


    Apparently, having achieved the Peak of Martial Immortal strength, they had begun to act arrogantly, ignoring Ye Feng.


    And just as they mocked, as the ancestor of the five families looked down on Ye Feng, Ye Feng calmly pulled out the Godying Sword.


    With the appearance of the Godying Sword, the smiles on everyone''s faces vanished, leaving them all dumbstruck.


    Because from the Godying Sword, they sensed an extremely terrifying pressure, incredibly formidable power.


    They knew the Godying Sword was definitely a rare treasure, possibly Ye Feng''s greatest trump card.


    "Whew! Before, I thought he was bragging, but didn''t expect he hadn''t shown his full strength. He wasn''t serious at all."


    "Such a terrifying sword? Previously, he didn''t use it? Turns out he really didn''t take us seriously, didn''t even n to use this powerful trump card."


    "This... is this his trump card? Is this his full fighting strength? It''s incredibly terrifying!"


    At once, as Ye Feng gripped the Godying Sword, everyone from the five major families was scared senseless.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was bragging, talking big.


    They never imagined Ye Feng wasn''t boasting, Ye Feng genuinely had the strength to defeat the ancestor of the five major families.


    Because Ye Feng hadn''t even used his most powerful trump card, it was beyond their imagination.


    "This... how is this possible? This sword is his strongest means?"


    "My goodness! Before, he didn''t use full strength? How abnormal is he to achieve this?"


    "I admit I was really scared, who could''ve thought this guy could be such a monster? It''s just beginning?"


    "Before he was just warming up, not serious at all? Even without going all out, he already dealt such a heavy blow to the ancestor of the five families? If he''s serious now, how terrifying will it be?"


    The members of the Kasi n were also startled by this scene, while their hearts were filled with joy and excitement.


    They knew that as long as Ye Feng took action, they would be saved, and the five families couldn''t touch them.


    In fact, the five families now had to ponder how they could survive in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "I just knew, hubby is the most powerful."


    "Sister! Hubby is truly amazing, did you see it?"


    "Rest assured! Hubby will surely drive these people away, won''t let them bully you."


    Yoshizawa Ava and the others were beaming with happiness seeing Ye Feng''s disy of power, finally able to let go of their tense hearts.


    "I''ve always believed it." Griffin nodded, answering without hesitation.


    "Damn! How could this happen? He actually didn''t deem us worthy of a serious fight before?"


    "How strong, how terrifying is his power? Really scared me."


    "What a terrifying sword, what a terrifying presence, I feel like just this sword is enough to kill us."


    Seeing Ye Feng take out the Godying Sword, the ancestor of the five major families was utterly terrified, their expressions extremely grim.


    Indeed, facing such a Ye Feng, even though they possessed the strength of the Peak of Martial Immortal, they couldn''t guarantee they were a match for Ye Feng.


    In fact, facing Ye Feng, they were extremely insecure, feeling they weren''t his opponents.


    "Go ahead!" With that, Ye Feng swung a sword.


    Although Ye Feng just shed a very ordinary sword, the power contained within was incredibly terrifying.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of this sword, the blood-red giant hand reaching towards Ye Feng copsed instantly, turning into a sky full of blood clouds.


    Rumble!


    Simultaneously, more deafening explosions echoed, the sky full of blood clouds also cracked and dispersed in mid-air.


    Just like that, Ye Feng defeated the opponent with a casual sh.


    However, Ye Feng''s sword instantly dissipated the opponent''s strongest assault.


    Meanwhile, the originally arrogant ancestors of the five major families were all sent flying.


    Mid-air, they all spewed mouthfuls of blood.


    "This... how could this be? Just with a casual sh, we lost so miserably?"


    "Such strong aura, how strong is he? How terrifying must be the strong being to possess such terrifying aura?"


    "Our defeat is not unjust, he''s just too strong, who would''ve imagined a Martial Saint could have such terrifying power."


    At this moment, the ancestors of the five major families were utterly despairing, appearing even older.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As they crashed on the ground, creating deep pits.


    Meanwhile, their condition was extremely poor, their bodies severely injured.


    Not just them; every high-ranking member of the five families felt a terrifying forceing directly at them, resulting in severe injuries.


    In other words, Ye Feng with just a casual sh dealt severe injuries to the highestbat power of the five families.


    Seeing this scene, witnessing the terrifying spectacle, everyone was shocked, everyone was terrified.


    They had imagined Ye Feng to be formidable, but didn''t expect him to be so incredibly strong.


    Indeed, one sh obliterating all the high-level members of the five families, prior to this, was something they dared not even imagine.


    Moreover, seeing Ye Feng''s demeanor, Ye Feng seemed very rxed, not fully exerting himself.


    This indicates Ye Feng''s power is even more monstrous, even more terrifying.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions as they looked at Ye Feng were even more stunned, frightened by Ye Feng''s incredible strength...

 Chapter 1080 - 1078: Fifth Grade Top Spiritual Artifact

    "My God! My Lord! What have I witnessed? Could a human really do such a thing? I am truly terrified."


    "This is terrifying, isn''t it too exaggerated? With one sword strike, he wiped out all high-ranking members of our five great families. How did he do it?"


    "Is this guy still human? This is too frightening. We previously taunted such a fierce person, were we asking to be killed?"


    "Phew! One sword, he casually shed, and it had such terrifying power. What would it be like if he struck with full force? I can''t imagine."


    "Phew! We actually dared to quarrel with such a monster, we are a bunch of idiots!"


    All members of the five great families, to a man, were so scared they almost wet themselves, each pale as death, their hearts filled with panic.


    Remembering how they dared to mock Ye Feng, such a mighty figure, and how their five great families dared to oppose such a powerhouse, their fear increased exponentially.


    Indeed, the terrifying strength Ye Feng disyed made them utterly despair; they wished for wings to flee from here swiftly, never wanting to encounter Ye Feng, the Great Demon King, again.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was already an invincible Great Demon King, possessing incredibly aberrant power.


    "Is ... is this true or false? Isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    "Unbelievable, when Mr. Ye gets serious, he is this monstrous; is he still human?"


    "My God! This is Mr. Ye''s true strength? Truly frightened me, can a human really be this powerful? Is he really a Martial Saint?"


    "If he''s this monstrous as a Martial Saint, what if his Realm is higher? Wouldn''t he be even more astounding? I can''t dare to imagine."


    "Miss Griffin is indeed impressive, finding such a prodigy. With him around, who would dare bully our Kasi n?"


    "We must ensure that Miss Griffin firmly secures him. With such a terrifying son-inw, who in this world would dare oppose us?"


    As for the Kasi n, each member became excited, all looking towards Ye Feng with fervor, revering him as a deity.


    To them, even powerful deities weren''t as exaggerated as Ye Feng, were they?


    Thinking how they once looked down on Ye Feng, believing his strength insufficient, their heads lowered in shame, not daring to look at him.


    "Good! Truly great, truly exaggerated, truly terrifying to this extent." The Kasi n''s patriarch jumped up in surprise, watching Ye Feng in disbelief, pping his hands with praise.


    "Patriarch, you must hurry with Miss Griffin''s matters, or there could be unforeseen changes!"


    "Indeed, with him, our Kasi n will rise powerfully, patriarch, you must take it seriously!"


    As for the Kasi n''s high-ranking members, beyond their shock, they looked at Griffin beside them, advising the patriarch.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s astonishing strength and formidable talent, how could they miss such an excellent son-inw? They must secure Ye Feng firmly in their hands.


    "Griffin! How far have you and Mr. Ye gotten? I think maybe you should go ahead and n your wedding?" The patriarch of the Kasi n promptly suggested before Griffin.


    Griffin''s face turned red immediately. Though she didn''t speak, her heart had already agreed.


    "Phew! Husband is unbelievably strong, eliminating these people with just one sword strike?"


    "So it turns out husband is this powerful, and there we were worried about him. He''s truly a big troublemaker."


    "Exactly, he''s this strong yet deliberately worried us. He deserves a beating."


    On the other side, seeing how formidable Ye Feng was, Yoshizawa Ava and others felt a bit resentful amid their surprise.


    When Ye Feng returns, he surely wouldn''t avoid a chain lecture, a woman''s ultimate move.


    ...


    After defeating those people, Ye Feng, holding the Godying Sword, slowly approached them.


    "You ... what do you want to do?" Seeing the sword in Ye Feng''s hand drawing near, the patriarch of the Pais n fearfully questioned.


    "What else? Of course, to cripple you." Ye Feng smiled, decisively giving him a point.


    Crack!


    With Ye Feng''s motion, the once arrogant Pais n patriarch''s Dantian was promptly destroyed.


    "No!" Amongst the screams, the Pais n patriarch''s cultivation base began falling continuously.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Quasi-Martial Immortal!


    Half-step Martial Immortal!


    Martial God!


    In the end, the entire figure of the Pais n patriarch became extremely aged, his life''s cultivation all destroyed.


    Buzzz~


    At the same time, the Godying Sword emitted an excited vibration.


    This time, after crippling the Pais n patriarch, the Godying Sword''s grade increased again, bing a top Fifth Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    With the enhancement of the Godying Sword''s power, Ye Feng''sbat strength naturally grew stronger.


    Seeing this oue, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    These people weren''t entirely worthless.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this, seeing the Pais n patriarch be a cripple, everyone inhaled sharply.


    "Phew! His methods are truly cruel, isn''t this more brutal than killing someone?"


    "This guy truly is a Great Demon King; not only is his power terrifying, even his methods are so terrifying. We mustn''t fall into his hands."


    "Finished, we are all finished. Being crippled would be more painful than death! I don''t want to be crippled; we must think of a way!"


    "What do we do? What can we do?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, all members of the five great families were in disarray.


    In their view, if they were to be crippled, it would be like a fate worse than death.


    They didn''t want to be crippled by Ye Feng, nor did they want to die at his hands.


    "No ... I can''t die, I can''t be crippled, I beg you to spare me. I''ll do anything if you spare me."


    "Our family has many resources, a lot of wealth, all of which can be yours. I beg you to spare me, spare my life."


    "Have mercy on me. No matter what you ask me to do, I will agree. Don''t cripple me, don''t kill me."


    The high-ranking members of each family immediately knelt before Ye Feng, pleading frantically in session.


    To survive, to prevent Ye Feng from crippling them, they were willing to risk everything, disregarding anything else.


    But Ye Feng bypassed them, arriving in front of the Pais n''s patriarch, scouring the possessions on his body.


    This old guy cultivated throughout his life, surely possessing valuable items.


    If Ye Feng could raid everyone present, he felt he would strike it rich.


    Moreover, the five great families amassed unknown treasures over the years, surely numerous. To empty them all would yield vast rewards.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart became exceedingly pleased...

 Chapter 1081 - 1079: Fame Spreads Far and Wide! Renowned Overseas!

    "Good! Well done."


    "They dared to bully our Kasi n, regretting it now, aren''t they? Toote."


    "We must make them pay a devastating price, not let them have it easy."


    "Hmph! Daring to provoke our Kasi n, this is our n''s son-inw, didn''t he make you beg on your knees and didn''t he make you tremble with fear?"


    "Great! With Mr. Ye, who dares to provoke our Kasi n from now on?"


    "We must not spare them lightly, they must know how miserable the consequences are of offending the Kasi n."


    Witnessing this, the members of the Kasi n all shouted in excitement.


    At the same time, they believed that facing these invaders, they shouldn''t be spared lightly and must pay an awful price.


    Amidst the excited shouts, Ye Feng coldly stared at the kneeling high-level members of the five great families.


    Ye Feng could either destroy the five great families'' high-level members or spare them.


    Letting them off so easily was clearly impossible.


    If they wished to survive, it depended on their status and what they offered.


    At Ye Feng''s signal, these people handed over all their possessions to Ye Feng.


    Simultaneously, under Ye Feng''s orders, all of them were restrained.


    After Ye Feng dealt with the matters at hand, he would deal with them.


    Moreover, Ye Feng nned to have them apany him to empty their treasuries.


    "Behave!"


    "With this strength, you dare to cause trouble for my Kasi n? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Ignorant fools, aren''t you idiots now?"


    Amidst waves of curses, all members of the five great families were restrained and locked up.


    Initially, the members of the five great families wanted to resist.


    But seeing Ye Feng ring and remembering his terrifying nature, they obediently submitted to being restrained.


    Ye Feng''s previous disy of divine might truly petrified them, preventing any thoughts of resistance.


    "Mr. Ye, how should the matter of marriage between you and Miss Griffin be handled?" After Ye Feng sorted out these matters, the Kasi n ancestor smiled and approached, asking with a ttering face.


    Behind him, there were also high-level members of the Kasi n.


    Looking at their intentions, it seemed that after witnessing Ye Feng''s terrifying prowess, they eagerly wanted to hold him tightly, ensuring nothing would change between Ye Feng and Griffin.


    "There''s no need for formality. I''ll leave the arrangements to you," Ye Feng replied with a smile, casually.


    Indeed, this needed an exnation.


    No matter the n here, Ye Feng would follow their arrangements.


    Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Kasi n members immediately understood everything.


    Ye Feng didn''t want trouble, nor anything too formal.


    Therefore, after mutual agreement among the Kasi n, they decided to invite some friends to witness without excessive formalities.


    Griffin did not refuse such an arrangement; instead, she epted it dly.


    To her, being able to marry Ye Feng was her greatest happiness in life.


    Although Kasi n did not n a grand event, necessary preparations were still needed.


    Therefore, the preparatory work still required several days.


    During these days, Ye Feng stayed close with Griffin, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Ava, and others.


    Led by Griffin, they toured the mountains where the Kasi n resided, witnessing many beautifulndscapes.


    Also, as a dowry, Ye Feng promised to train strong individuals for the Kasi n.


    Originally, members of the Kasi n didn''t believe Ye Feng could train Martial Immortal powers in such a short time.


    However, as Ye Feng acted, everyone was amazed to discover he truly could aplish this.


    Within an extremely short period, Ye Feng trained ten Martial Immortal level powerhouses for the Kasi n.


    The Kasi n ancestor, along with many high-level members, became Junior Martial Immortals.


    The ancestor had the best result, bing the peak of Junior Martial Immortal.


    "My heavens! Is this real? Ancestor just became the peak of Junior Martial Immortal?"


    "Who could have imagined he could raise people to Martial Immortals so quickly? It''s truly unbelievable."


    "Ten Martial Immortals, plus Miss Griffin previously, our Kasi n has eleven Martial Immortal powerhouses?"


    "Mr. Ye truly is terrifying! If we could get his guidance, we''d be unbeatable."


    "Seems like bing Mr. Ye''s woman is beneficial. Look at Miss Griffin; she''s already an Intermediate Martial Immortal powerhouse with a terrifying aura."


    Seeing Ye Feng truly elevate ten Martial Immortal powerhouses for the Kasi n, everyone was stunned and amazed that Griffin''s words were indeed true.


    Moreover, achieving this in such a short period, the terrifying speed shocked them.


    Simultaneously, they fantasized about having a rtionship with Ye Feng, which would be ideal.


    However, considering a rtionship with Ye Feng was out of the question unless they had a sister like Griffin.


    During this time, Ye Feng also enhanced his women following him.


    With the abundant resources gained, Ye Feng spared no expense when it came to them.


    Under Ye Feng''s empowerment, Yoshizawa Ava and others became Junior Martial Immortal powerhouses, powerful enough to remain unbeaten at the peak of Junior Martial Immortal.


    As for Griffin, she became an Intermediate Martial Immortal; her prowess was sufficient to sweep through Intermediate Martial Immortal peaks.


    Through Ye Feng''s enhancements, Kasi n saw a massive strength increase.


    Originally, Kasi n couldn''t maintain control over the five great families'' territories.


    But after Ye Feng''s empowerment, they effortlessly absorbed the five families'' territories, with no objections.


    Initially, this would not have been so smooth for Kasi n.


    However, with the news of Kasi n''s rise spreading, everyone knew Kasi n had found an extraordinarily gifted son-inw; how could they dare oppose the Kasi n?


    Indeed, although this might not have spread easily.


    Nevertheless, any urring event had the potential to spread, starting small, soon stirring the surrounding Cultivation Realm.


    Currently, within arge mountain range, a powerful hidden family nested therein.


    An elder was nurturing his energy in a serene ce when a group approached.


    "Ancestor! Something terrible has happened." Finding the elder, this group shouted urgently.


    "What''s happening for you to be in such distress?" Seeing their agitation, the elder admonished them irritatedly.


    "The five families besieged the Kasi n and were defeated."


    "What? Is this true?" Hearing their report, the elder jumped up, showing a shocked expression.


    "It''s true! Originally, the five families dominated Kasi n, even Griffin wasn''t their match."


    "But then, an oriental man emerged abruptly, sweeping the five great families single-handedly with a sword, effortlessly defeating the alliance of the five families. At that time, they jointly promoted Pais n''s ancestor to the peak of Senior Martial Immortal Realm."


    "Yet even so, before that oriental man, they were easily defeated; he struck casually, inflicting heavy injuries on the five families'' ancestors and all their high-level members."


    Seeing the elder''s shocked expression, the group reported piece by piece.


    With their words, the elder''s expression grew increasingly grave.


    Indeed, those were the five families; such an invincible alliance was defeated with one swing of a sword¡ªhow could he believe it?


    "Is there any more information?" After a moment of silence, the elder asked again.


    "Kasi n is about to host a wedding. Should we attend? It should be the oriental man and Griffin''s wedding," one person asked.


    "Attend! How could we not? Asking that is foolish," hearing his question, the elder yelled angrily.


    Indeed, as the Kasi n rose in strength, they hurriedly sought favor, how could they not go?

 Chapter 1082 - 1080: Cultivation Sanctuary, Miraculous Pool!

    Moreover, in order to curry favor with the Kasi n and Ye Feng, they must prepare the best gifts and then attend the wedding.


    Under the elder''s instructions, their entire family became busy.


    While busy preparing treasures, order after order was conveyed.


    From now on, do not provoke the Kasi n, and if you see them, you must avoid them.


    From now on, maintaining a close rtionship with the Kasi n is a must; if you can get along well with them, you will be considered a family hero.


    Each of these orders is basically rted to the Kasi n.


    Their main goal is to maintain good rtions with the Kasi n, and never provoke their people in the future.


    ...


    Not only this hidden family, but as the news spread, many hidden families were shaken.


    "What? Is the Kasi n that awesome? This calls for congrattions!"


    "From now on, when you see people from the Kasi n, keep your distance, never offend them, understood?"


    "They are not entities we can afford to offend; that terrifying Eastern man destroyed five families on his own, showing just how frightening his strength is. This area is now the Kasi n''s domain."


    ...


    "Quick, prepare the best gift for me; I need to attend the Kasi n''s wedding. This is the best chance to curry favor with them."


    "With such people backing them, the Kasi n is bound to soar; who would dare provoke them in the future?"


    "The Kasi n has produced a good offspring! Just one Griffin surpasses the five major families."


    ...


    "My goodness! An Eastern man? He destroyed a high-level Martial Immortal with one sword? How terrifying!"


    "This... is too scary, right? It''s rumored he didn''t even use his full strength and only casually swung a sword?"


    "What strength does he possess in his full force? The Kasi n is really lucky!"


    "The Kasi n is about to hit big time; they will have nothing to worry about in the future."


    ...


    With the news spreading, many families were frightened.


    To ingratiate themselves with Ye Feng and the Kasi n, many people prepared generous gifts to attend Ye Feng and Griffin''s wedding.


    By then, witnessing the current state of the Kasi n, they will likely be shocked again.


    ...


    As the outside world was in turmoil, Ye Feng enhanced the overall strength of the Kasi n, significantly boosting the members'' capabilities.


    The Kasi n was even more astonished and impressed upon witnessing Ye Feng''s incredible and terrifying abilities.


    They just realized how formidable and impressive Ye Feng''s methods were.


    "Great! Our Kasi n''s strength is now no weaker than the previous five major families."


    "Haha! Mr. Ye is truly a Divine Being, not only elevating our powers to Martial Immortal but also greatly enhancing the ordinary members'' strength, boosting them all significantly."


    "Really fierce, how did Mr. Ye aplish this? It''s against the heavens! Is this person not human? Is this the mysterious Eastern powerhouse?"


    "I''ve acknowledged him as this family''s son-inw; from now on, I only respect Mr. Ye."


    Witnessing these amazing effects, the Kasi n''s high-ups were not just shocked but extremely excited.


    Indeed, the stronger the Kasi n bes, the more significant their voice and the more advantageous it is for them.


    Seeing Ye Feng effortlessly boost the Kasi n members, how could they not be astonished?


    At this moment, Ye Feng had be a Divine Being in their eyes,parable to an Immortal.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Just then, as Ye Feng enhanced the Kasi n''s overall strength, argemotion arose deep in the mountains.


    "What is this?" Ye Feng asked curiously upon hearing themotion.


    "This should be our n''s secret ce opening." Griffin responded upon seeing the spectacle.


    "n''s secret ce? What kind of ce is this?" Ye Feng asked curiously upon Griffin''s words.


    "It''s a secret location for n members to cultivate, very mystical. The effects of cultivation inside are much better than outside. Unfortunately, it only opens once a year; unexpectedly, it''s at this time this year."


    Seeing Ye Feng curious, Griffin truthfully introduced.


    "Such a ce? I have to check it out." Ye Feng grew more curious upon hearing this.


    "Even for someone of my Realm, going inside won''t have much effect. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you go in." Griffin hastily reminded Ye Feng, worried he would be let down after entering.


    "No problem! I''m just going to see." Ye Feng responded nonchntly.


    Seeing Ye Feng wanting to go, Griffin quickly sought approval from the family elder.


    The elder of the Kasi n didn''t hesitate and directly agreed.


    Additionally, for Ye Feng''s convenience, the Kasi n decided that other members wouldn''t enter this year.


    The elder of the Kasi n was worried about not having anything to please Ye Feng. To his delight, Ye Feng came by himself; how could he not be excited and ensure everything was done well?


    Indeed, in the Kasi n''s view, to curry favor with Ye Feng, they''d agree to anything without hesitation.


    Furthermore, what''s so good about the cultivation secret ce? It''s better to curry favor with Ye Feng, letting him give more guidance that''s a hundred times better than the secret ce.


    Therefore, hearing the news, the Kasi n members were not displeased; instead, they eagerly agreed.


    They even volunteered to be Ye Feng''s security guard to maintain order and prevent others from entering, ensuring Ye Feng had a pleasant experience inside.


    Under the Kasi n''s protection, Ye Feng, along with Griffin and others, entered the Kasi n''s secret ce.


    Sure enough, upon their entry, they discovered their so-called secret ce was arge pool.


    Above the pool was an endless waterfall, leading to an unknown destination.


    Themotion Ye Feng and others heard earlier came from the waterfall.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Following another burst of rumbles, the water cascading from the waterfall began to change.


    Indeed, the waterfall''s water was initially crystal clear.


    But following the thunderous noise, the water turned dark green, clearly indicating some impurities mixed within.


    "This is what we call Divine Water. Cultivating under this water-colored waterfall will significantly enhance our cultivation effects." Griffin promptly introduced as he observed Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    "Interesting, let''s feel it." Ye Feng nodded, leading them to the waterfall.


    Sure enough, as the dark green water sshed against Ye Feng, he instantly found himself in a wondrous cultivation state, with noticeable improvement in cultivation effects.


    There seemed to be a mystical substance inside that enhances Feng''s cultivation results.


    However, the mystical substance here is too scarce, providing little help to Ye Feng, rendering no significant effects.


    "I told you! The effect of this thing wouldn''t be great for strong people like us." Seeing Ye Feng slightly disappointed, Griffin chuckled.


    "Hmm, you stay below; I''m going up to take a look." Ye Feng nodded, retrieving his Rocket Boots from the shore.


    The waterfall was incredibly tall, leading to an unknown height. Hence, Ye Feng decided to check above it.


    Previously, the Kasi n considered searching above, but they couldn''t find a path.


    Moreover, using a helicopter here was impossible due to inurate positioning, and various devices wouldn''t function, so the Kasi n abandoned the search.


    But Ye Feng''s Rocket Boots were different.


    With them, Ye Feng could track up the waterfall, perhaps even finding its source.


    Though the waterfall didn''t aid Ye Feng, it didn''t mean the source wouldn''t either.


    If Ye Feng could cultivate here to elevate his Realm, his strength would be even greater.


    "Be careful, hubby!" With Yoshizawa Ava and others'' reminders, Ye Feng wore his Rocket Boots, rapidly ascending toward the waterfall''s summit.


    Ascending along the waterfall, Ye Feng flew higher and higher.


    The waterfall wasn''t ordinarily tall; Ye Feng flew several minutes before reaching its apex.


    Above the waterfall was anotherrge pool.


    Upon seeing the situation inside the pool, Ye Feng was slightly frightened...

 Chapter 1083 - 1081: The Emergence of the Divine Lotus

    Indeed, within the pool, a dark green Divine Lotus was blooming.


    Yes, it was precisely a Divine Lotus emitting a dark green light.


    The dark green impurities within the waterfall earlier were emanating from this Divine Lotus.


    Moreover, the impurities that flowed out were only a small portion.


    At this moment, near the Divine Lotus, the dark green unknown substance in the pool was extremely dense, billions of times stronger than below.


    If one could cultivate here, the effects would be phenomenal, even a fool could cultivate into a super strong individual.


    What tempted Ye Feng the most was the Divine Lotus.


    Ye Feng clearly felt that if he could sit on the Divine Lotus to cultivate, the effect would be terrifying.


    This Divine Lotus obviously already belonged to the realm of Spiritual Objects or Divine Objects.


    Because of this Divine Lotus, Ye Feng kept being drawn closer.


    So, Ye Feng jumped into the pool.


    "Huff!" With Ye Feng''s movement, he immediately felt the icy, bone-chilling pain.


    Clearly, wanting to approach the Divine Lotus, wanting to borrow its power for cultivation, was not a simple task.


    As the pain became more apparent, Ye Feng hastily activated his Cultivation Technique, continuously absorbing the unknown substance in the pool.


    The effects were very obvious, causing Ye Feng''s True Qi to rapidly enhance at an incredible speed.


    Cultivating within this pool showed very noticeable results.


    Realizing this, Ye Feng felt a joy in his heart, cultivating while slowly approaching the Divine Lotus.


    The closer Ye Feng got to the Divine Lotus, the more intense the pain became.


    ''It seems I can''t approach rashly, I can''t be too hasty with the Divine Lotus.'' With this thought, Ye Feng proceeded with caution, halting his movement, gradually approaching the Divine Lotus.


    Before getting close, Ye Feng must ensure his absolute safety.


    Boom!


    After cultivating in the pool for a while, Ye Feng''s Realm began to rx, and with a pulse within him, Ye Feng broke through to the Half-step Martial God Realm.


    Half-step Martial God!


    As Ye Feng became a Half-step Martial God, his True Qi began to surge at an unbelievable speed.


    "Huff~" As Ye Feng exhaled a breath of turbid air, he adapted to the current strength.


    It''s time to move forward!


    With this thought, Ye Feng approached the Divine Lotus before him.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng approached, he immediately felt a powerful pressure emanating from within the Divine Lotus, seemingly trying to drive him away.


    Indeed, this Divine Lotus was not an ordinary item; it was a Divine Object with intelligence.


    "Get out!" Feeling this, Ye Feng hurriedly released his True Qi, repelling the invisible pressure.


    With Ye Feng''s action, he finally felt some relief.


    At the same time, Ye Feng quickly began cultivating, rapidly consuming the unknown substance in the pool.


    As this substance was continuously consumed, Ye Feng''s True Qi became increasingly powerful.


    The substance in this pool was indeed miraculous, with such a terrifying effect.


    Though it was impressive,pared to Ye Feng''s Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda, it was stillcking.


    Presumably, with the Five Elements Exquisite Pagoda, the Ye Family''s members are now each more extraordinary, each more monstrous than thest.


    In hindsight, it had been some time since Ye Feng returned, he should still go back when he had time; if the Ye Family encountered any trouble, it would be terrible.


    ....


    Meanwhile, after Ye Feng almost exhausted the substance in the pool, his True Qi had be considerably strong.


    Now, his Realm had stabilized at Half-step Martial God, ready to enter the established Half-step Martial God Realm at any time.


    However, Ye Feng was not in a hurry, continuously consolidating his Realm, solidifying his foundation for future cultivation.


    With others, Ye Feng could afford to lower his standards a bit.


    But for himself, Ye Feng had to be extremely strict, because he knew very clearly that his future path would not be confined to the current environment.


    In the future, Ye Feng might encounter even more arduous cultivation environments and harsher survival conditions.


    Thus, he musty a solid foundation, making his Realm extremely stable, allowing him to cultivate the Supreme Cultivation Foundation.


    With the Supreme Cultivation Foundation, no matter which world Ye Feng is in, surviving will be much easier.


    Indeed, in a powerful Cultivation Realm, the Supreme Cultivation Foundation is far more important than the Realm.


    Those with a Supreme Cultivation Foundation would be sought after by many major sects, even treated as treasures.


    Understanding this, Ye Feng had very high standards.


    "It''s time!" After consuming the mysterious unknown substance in the pool, Ye Feng continued approaching the Divine Lotus.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng approached, a bright green Water Dragon suddenly appeared before him.


    The Water Dragon, upon appearance, roared and wed towards Ye Feng.


    Although this Water Dragon wasposed of water, its power was not small, the energy contained within was certainly on par with advanced Martial Immortals.


    If an average cultivator appeared here, faced with such a strong Fire Dragon, they would probably have perished.


    But Ye Feng was different.


    This Water Dragon was no match for Ye Feng at all. As the Water Dragon approached, Ye Feng directly unleashed a strong True Qi.


    Under Ye Feng''s vigorous offensive, the Water Dragon was vulnerable, shattered instantly.


    Though the Water Dragon was shattered, Ye Feng did not let his guard down.


    As Ye Feng approached, the Divine Lotus released powerful Water Dragons to halt his progress.


    If Ye Feng continued to close in, the Divine Lotus would probably release even stronger Water Dragons to obstruct him.


    Nevertheless, this could not deter Ye Feng''s determination to seize the Divine Lotus for cultivation.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng approached again, another Water Dragon appeared before him.


    This Water Dragon was far more terrifying than the previous one.


    Peak of Advanced Martial Immortal!


    If a regr cultivator appeared here, they would probably have been scared out of their wits already.


    But even a Peak of Advanced Martial Immortal was insignificant in front of Ye Feng.


    "Scram!" With a roar, Ye Feng punched and sted the Water Dragon apart.


    Rumble!


    Yet, the exploded Water Dragon, which should have scattered everywhere, reassembled midway.


    Additionally, the reformed Water Dragon''s aura and power seemed to be stronger.


    "What''s happening?" Witnessing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng stood momentarily stunned, the Water Dragon spat out a Water Arrow.


    The power of this Water Arrow could already rival the attack of a Peak Martial Immortal.


    Boom!


    Frowning, Ye Feng punched and sted the Water Arrow apart as well.


    This Divine Lotus was more troublesome than Ye Feng imagined; though it hadn''t posed a threat yet, whaty ahead was uncertain.


    "Explode for me!" Simultaneously, Ye Feng punched again, sting the Water Dragon apart.


    Although Ye Feng could still handle it for now, easily sting the Water Dragon apart, if they continued to grow stronger, continued to be more abnormal, it was uncertain, making Ye Feng somewhat worried....

 Chapter 1084 - 1082: Endless Thunder Dragons, Calamity from the Heavens?

    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Before the Water Dragon arrived, the sky was already echoing with loud booms.


    With these echoes, countless Thunder Dragons appeared in the sky.


    Yes, terrifying Thunder Dragons.


    These terrifying Thunder Dragons instantly covered the surrounding area, ready to strike at any moment.


    Boom!


    At the same time, several Water Dragons appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The Water Dragons intertwined with the Thunder Dragons, and as they merged, the upgraded Thunder Water Dragons became even more terrifying.


    Sizzle!


    At the same moment, the previously calm pool of water began to emit a sizzle.


    Strong currents of electricity flowed directly with the pool''s water towards the base of the waterfall.


    The originally serene Yoshizawa Ava and others who were cultivating at the waterfall quickly sensed the change and hurriedly left the waterfall.


    "Quick! Quick, get out." After leaving the waterfall, Griffin noticed the phenomenon and indicated with a somewhat grim expression.


    Indeed, but when Griffin and the others reacted, endless thunderclouds were already rapidly approaching them. If they didn''t leave quickly, they would be engulfed.


    "What? What''s happening over there? But my husband is still inside. What if we leave, what will happen to him?"


    "Yes! Let''s go save him. Will he be alright?"


    "So many thunderclouds? Such terrifying clouds, what on earth is happening?"


    Seeing the endless thunderclouds, Yoshizawa Ava and the others turned pale and asked in confusion.


    At the same time, with Ye Feng truly inside, they were anxious to rush in and rescue him.


    "With our strength, going there would just mean death, bing a burden for him. Would you be happy if your actions caused his death? He''s incredibly strong, nothing will happen to him." Seeing their actions, Griffin quickly persuaded.


    Under her persuasion, Yoshizawa Ava and the others calmed down.


    Considering their own strength, and thinking of Ye Feng''s terrifying power, they realized Griffin was right.


    "Alright! Let''s hope hees back safely."


    "Please be safe, my love! Otherwise, what will I do?"


    Though they really wanted to save Ye Feng, they knew visiting the ce would make them a burden to him, leading to a miserable death.


    Helplessly, they could only leave the Kasi n''s secretnd, carrying their prayers for Ye Feng''s safety.


    As they left, the Kasi n''s secretnd was instantly enveloped. A moment''s hesitation might have involved them with unimaginable consequences.


    In the meantime, the massivemotion drew everyone''s attention from the Kasi n.


    "What...what on earth is happening? What''s going on over there?" Witnessing the scene, the Kasi n''s ancestor was bewildered and quickly asked.


    Simultaneously, in the area where Ye Feng was, themotion grewrger.


    The Thunder Dragons increased, providing the Water Dragons with a huge power boost, making the Water Dragon in front of Ye Feng stronger and more terrifying.


    "My God! Those Water Dragons over there, they are all at the peak Martial Immortal level?"


    "So many peak Martial Immortals? What exactly is happening? Has Mr. Ye returned? Is he in danger?"


    "Damn it! Can anyone tell me what''s going on? What exactly did Mr. Ye do?"


    "With so many Thunder Dragons and Water Dragons, even with all his skills, can Mr. Ye possibly defeat them? Is he going to perish here?"


    Witnessing all this, everyone in the Kasi n was stunned. They didn''t know what had happened, but seeing that Ye Feng hadn''t returned, they sensed he must be in trouble and facing danger.


    "Should we... go save Mr. Ye?"


    "Yes! Mr. Ye has helped us; we can''t just stand by and watch."


    Some even wanted to rescue Ye Feng.


    Indeed, those who benefited from Ye Feng''s kindness and grew stronger after his guidance were deeply grateful and even willing to risk their own lives to save him.


    "It''s useless. With your strength, going there is futile."


    "Yes! Those are peak Martial Immortals; we''d just be cannon fodder. How could we save Mr. Ye?"


    Soon after they finished talking, someone beside them discouraged the others.


    Hearing this, they calmed down.


    In front of peak Martial Immortals, cultivation practitioners like them were insignificant.


    If they recklessly rushed forward, they wouldn''t make a dent, getting swallowed instantly.


    While not afraid of dying, dying meaningless deaths served no purpose, what then?


    "Then what should we do? Just watch Mr. Ye perish?"


    "Yes! Without Mr. Ye, we wouldn''t have our current strength. We must remain grateful."


    "Sigh! I admit Mr. Ye helped us, but even if we all rush in, we can''t save him. And despite his powers, those Water Dragons are unbeatable; they''re too strong."


    "We want to help, but weck enough strength. What can we do?"


    Though many thought of rescuing Ye Feng, considering their strengthpared to the Water Dragons'' strength, despair settled in.


    "Mr. Ye truly defies the heavens, but facing such a situation, even he might die horribly."


    "Sigh! It truly is unfortunate for such a prodigy to die here."


    "Such a shame! Mr. Ye could have impressed the world but ended up perishing here."


    While observing Ye Feng trapped in a dire situation, some felt immense regret for him.


    To them, if Ye Feng hadn''t faced demise here, he would have reached the pinnacle on a global stage, unmatched by any.


    "No... he won''t be harmed; he''s undefeatable. Stop spreading nonsense."


    "Exactly. You can''t fathom how strong he truly is. You behave like naive frogs in a well."


    "He''s invincible. Even peak Martial Immortals aren''t his match. Just wait, he''ll surely work a miracle."


    Listening to these words, Yoshizawa Ava and others protested loudly.


    Despite harboring fears of Ye Feng being in danger, deep down, they yearned for his safe return, hoping earnestly for his return.


    Upon hearing Yoshizawa Ava''s words, the others fell silent.


    Though silent, they still believed he''d never return alive.


    In their hearts, they judged him condemned¡­

 Chapter 1085 - 1083: A Dilemma

    "Is there really no way at all?" The patriarch of the Kasi n looked at the scene before him, furrowing his brows as he spoke.


    If it were possible to save him, he definitely wanted to.


    "No... there is no way."


    "In such a situation, even if an Immortal were to arrive, it would probably be difficult to save him; even if the Kasi n were to exert all its efforts, it would be impossible to rescue Mr. Ye."


    "Unless a miracle urs, otherwise, there is no need to even think about it."


    Upon hearing the patriarch''s words, the senior members of the Kasi n nodded one after another, answering with a hint of helplessness.


    If it were possible to save him, they certainly would want to.


    However, their Kasi n simply does not have the power to save him, which is the most troubling aspect for them.


    If Ye Feng were present, it would definitely be most advantageous for the Kasi n, giving them every reason to rescue Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, even if they were to exhaust all the members of the Kasi n, they still could not bring Ye Feng back.


    Precisely because they understand this, they cannotunch a rescue because it is a battle without confidence.


    "Sigh!"


    "Sigh! It''s really a pity; if Mr. Ye could return, then who would dare to provoke our Kasi n?"


    "Is this the heavens'' will to end our Kasi n?"


    For a moment, many in the Kasi n were extremely sorrowful.


    Indeed, if anything happens to Ye Feng, it would significantly impact the Kasi n.


    They do not want to see Ye Feng fall, do not want to see anything happen to Ye Feng.


    But such matters are beyond their control.


    "Husband, you muste back alive!"


    "You haven''t taken me to the Ye Family yet; how could you?"


    At this moment, Yoshizawa Ava, Griffin, and others appeared very sad, praying incessantly in their hearts.


    As long as there is a sliver of possibility, they hope Ye Feng cane back alive, even if only a slight chance; they would never give up.


    ...


    On the other side, as the number of Thunder Dragons and Water Dragons increased, Ye Feng''s expression became somewhat grim.


    These Thunder Dragons and Water Dragons, afterbining with each other, birth Thunder Water Dragons, whose power bes terrifyingly potent.


    Any one of them is of peak Martial Immortal Level, let alone facing so many.


    Therefore, even Ye Feng finds them extremely troublesome; the situation is indeed thorny.


    This might be the Divine Lotus''s big move; even Ye Feng does not have absolute confidence in surviving here.


    Godying Sword!


    At the most critical juncture, Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword.


    As Ye Feng took out the Godying Sword, his aura and strength soared significantly.


    After bing a half-step Martial God, Ye Feng''s strength had noticeably increased, yet how strong specifically, he was unsure.


    Just right, using these peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragons to test it.


    Roar!


    Roar roar roar!


    At the instant Ye Feng pulled out the Godying Sword, countless Thunder Water Dragons roared and charged at Ye Feng.


    Seeing them baring their fangs and ws, they were obviously ferocious.


    sh!


    sh sh!


    Facing the endless Thunder Water Dragons around him, Ye Feng shed sword after sword.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With the Godying Sword, Ye Feng''s prowess is indeed terrifying.


    With sword after sword from Ye Feng, the previously very arrogant Thunder Water Dragons were sliced without stop.


    Apparently, Ye Feng found it rather easy to deal with these peak Martial Immortal Level Thunder Water Dragons.


    However, as Ye Feng cut down the Thunder Water Dragons, he dumbfoundedly noticed that these Thunder Water Dragons rbined.


    Indeed, the Thunder Water Dragons sliced down by Ye Feng all reassembled together.


    Furthermore, the newly assembled Thunder Water Dragons are stronger than before.


    Veteran peak Martial Immortal!


    Existences of such a realm are indeed somewhat frightening.


    The most crucial part is, this might just be the beginning; the following Thunder Water Dragons might be increasingly abnormal and powerful.


    ...


    On the outside, witnessing themotion within, the external spectators were thoroughly scared.


    "My goodness! Veteran peak Martial Immortal? What on earth is Mr. Ye doing inside? Even bringing out a veteran peak Martial Immortal?"


    "The previous peak Martial Immortal was already terrifying; unexpectedly, there are even more terrifying ones, veteran peak Martial Immortal, along with so many peak Martial Immortals - Mr. Ye is truly doomed!"


    "Earlier, I feared Mr. Ye might be in danger; now I feel even more Mr. Ye has little hope; with such a line-up, even if Mr. Ye is powerful, it''s to no avail, right?"


    "All hope is lost! Even if Mr. Ye truly is an abnormality, a super prodigy, surviving is impossible, right? Should he survive, it would mean he''s truly extraordinary, truly a prodigy."


    Seeing these terrifying veteran peak Martial Immortals, the Kasi n onlookers turned pale with fright.


    The previous peak Martial Immortal was already very terrifying; now that a veteran peak Martial Immortal has emerged, it''s fortunate they didn''t wet themselves in fear.


    "Who... who can tell me what exactly Mr. Ye is doing inside?"


    "Mr. Ye''s courage is way too big! In such situations like Zixi''s, he didn''t even flee; what is he thinking?"


    "Isn''t he afraid to die? At such a time, yet still daring to provoke more terrifying existences."


    The senior members of the Kasi n were also somewhat puzzled, not understanding what Ye Feng was thinking, provoking more formidable Thunder Water Dragons.


    Is this not letting himself fall into an even more difficult position?


    Initially, the Kasi n members felt Ye Feng had some chance.


    But at this moment with the emergence of the veteran peak Martial Immortal, they feel Ye Feng has no chance at all, that Ye Feng is utterly doomed.


    "What on earth is he doing? Why doesn''t he hurry back? Does he not want us anymore?"


    "What is he thinking, knowing we would be extremely worried, why do something making us even more worried? You damn fool, you super big fool."


    "If you don''te back alive, beware I curse you for life;e back to me! Hurry ande back to me!"


    Even Yoshizawa Ava, Jin Chuanmei, and others began hopelessly crying out loud.


    Meanwhile, their hearts are filled with worry, hearts racing upwards.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene turned incredibly heavy; almost everyone felt, Ye Feng would certainly perish, incapable of walking out alive.


    Witnessing such a super prodigy facing demise, the Kasi n members felt deeply unpleasant.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was a mighty supporter they barely acquired, and just like that, he''s gone; could their hearts feel at ease?


    ...


    Elsewhere, while everyone worried greatly about Ye Feng, Ye Feng indeed encountered some troubles.


    Seeing countless Thunder Water Dragons before him, Ye Feng suddenly didn''t know how to proceed.


    Slice them, they would certainly be stronger.


    If not, with their strength, Ye Feng would find himself in quite a predicament.


    For an instant, Ye Feng found himself caught in a dilemma...

 Chapter 1086 - 1084: Difficult Predicament! Endless Struggle!

    "Damn it!" Seeing the Thunder Water Dragons in front growing more rampant, Ye Feng roared in anger, shing out several more times.


    In the end, Ye Feng couldn''t hold back and directly yed the Thunder Water Dragon in front of him.


    Boom!


    As expected, as these Thunder Water Dragons were cut down, they regrouped once again.


    They grewrger, and their aura became even stronger.


    Old-style Peak Martial Immortal!


    Another old-style Peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon, making Ye Feng feel a headacheing on.


    Originally, these Thunder Water Dragons weren''t a threat to Ye Feng, but if it continued like this, once all these Thunder Water Dragons turned into old-style Peak Martial Immortals, Ye Feng would still face some trouble.


    Moreover, if Ye Feng continued cutting them down like this, these Thunder Water Dragons might be even more terrifying, which was what Ye Feng was most worried about.


    Indeed, if he ys the old-style Peak Martial Immortal and another Peak Martial Immortal appears, even if Ye Feng is stronger, he might end up trapped here.


    If he simultaneously faced countless Thunder Water Dragons at the Peak of Martial Immortal, even Ye Feng couldn''t be sure if he could win against them.


    "I don''t care anymore!" Yet, facing the continually attacking Thunder Water Dragons in front of him, Ye Feng snorted coldly and shed out countless times.


    Without a better way to break the situation, Ye Feng could only take it one step at a time, shing down these Thunder Water Dragons first.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With Ye Feng shing again and again, more Thunder Water Dragons were knocked down.


    However, after being knocked down, these Thunder Water Dragons quickly regrouped,bining even more fiercely.


    Old-style Peak Martial Immortal!


    After some time, surrounding Ye Feng, all were old-style Peak Martial Immortals, as Ye Feng was surrounded by Thunder Water Dragons of the old-style Peak Martial Immortal.


    Ye Feng made a rough estimate, finding at least a hundred Thunder Water Dragons of the old-style Peak Martial Immortal.


    At this moment, the hundred or so Thunder Water Dragons of the old-style Peak Martial Immortal stared at Ye Feng menacingly, as if any move Ye Feng made would have them join forces to annihte him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was a bit speechless.


    Even though he had anticipated such an oue, he felt somewhat helpless when he actually saw it.


    He truly didn''t know how to resolve the crisis before him.


    ¡­


    At the same time, with so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals appearing at once, the people of the Kasi n outside werepletely in an uproar.


    "My God, so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals? How is this possible? Why are there so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals near us?"


    "What exactly did Mr. Ye do? Did he dig up the ancestors'' graves of these Thunder Water Dragons? What did he experience inside to have so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals chasing him?"


    "Phew! If it were me, I''d have been scared to death, with so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals, it''s a ughterhouse."


    "The bad news is, Mr. Ye''s situation is even more dangerous, the good news is, Mr. Ye is definitely still alive."


    Indeed, seeing so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals, everyone in the Kasi n was losingposure.


    When had they ever seen so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals?


    They never imagined there could be so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals near their n.


    At the same time, they felt Ye Feng was truly doomed, although they knew Ye Feng wasn''t really doomed yet.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng was really doomed, how could there still be so muchmotion inside?


    "Why doesn''t he run? Why provoke so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals? Can''t figure it out, really can''t wrap my head around it."


    "What exactly is he trying to do? Does he want to die on purpose? Provoking so many old-style Peak Martial Immortals, what''s he thinking? Even the most confident person couldn''t have such strong capabilities, right?"


    "If it were me, I would have run away long before these old-style Peak Martial Immortals showed up, but Mr. Ye is actually battling these old-style Peak Martial Immortals."


    These confused high-ranking members of the Kasi n were baffled and wanted to know the answer.


    If they knew the real answer, they probably wouldn''t think like that.


    Moreover, in Ye Feng''s dictionary, there was never the word ''run'', even when facing the most powerful foe, Ye Feng must have a heart of forging ahead bravely.


    Of course, if the disparity in strength was too great, that would be an exception.


    Though Ye Feng was tough, he wasn''t a fool. If the opponent was too monstrous, he would definitely run faster than anyone.


    And within the range of his strength, Ye Feng must give it a try.


    "What should we do? What is really going on?"


    "Husband, what exactly did you do? Why aren''t youing back?"


    "Why is this happening? I just want you toe back quickly. Pleasee back, okay?"


    Yoshizawa Ava and others were in tears with anxiety.


    At this moment, their only thought was for Ye Feng to safely return to their side, so they could see him again.


    "I think, Husband must have encountered some trouble, otherwise, if he wanted to escape, the opponent couldn''t stop him. The situation might not be as we imagined."


    Of course, there were those who understood Ye Feng. Jin Chuanmei felt that Ye Feng must have encountered significant trouble, otherwise, with Ye Feng''s strength, even the previous Peak Martial Immortals couldn''t hold him back.


    "Then what do we do? Are we just going to watch him die?" Yoshizawa Rei and others asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid we can only rely on him. Not only can we not help him, if we rush in, we might even be a burden, causing him to endure more pressure to protect us," Jin Chuanmei responded truthfully.


    "Will these affect our Kasi n? Should we retreat?" On the other side, the Kasi n''s ancestor asked with a frown.


    "It shouldn''t be necessary. I think these Thunder Clouds and Thunder Dragons have a range and probably can''te out."


    Hearing the ancestor''s words, the high-ranking members of the Kasi n answered truthfully.


    "That''s right! Outside the secret ce, it should be absolutely safe. I feel Mr. Ye might be trapped by the secret ce, otherwise, he would havee out already."


    Furthermore, there were exnations about the increasingly tense situation inside, feeling that Ye Feng might be trapped by some force, otherwise, how could the heaven-defying Ye Feng in their eyes be unable toe out?


    "That could be, Mr. Ye must be trapped by some force, otherwise, he should havee out already since he''s so powerful."


    "This is troublesome, the opponent is so strong, and there''s no way to escape, what should Mr. Ye do?"


    Upon hearing his words, everyone''s eyes lit up, feeling it made sense.


    At the same time, when they looked towards Ye Feng''s side, they seemed even more worried.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Feng was already engaged in battle with this group of old-style Peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragons.


    He wanted to see if these Thunder Water Dragons could indeed infinitelybine, he just didn''t believe in such impossibility...

 Chapter 1087 - 1085: Growing Stronger Through Defeat?

    This group of Thunder Water Dragons may be terrifying, but as long as Ye Feng gets serious, they won''t be worth considering.


    Purgatory sh!


    With Ye Feng''s move, a terrifying crimson Sword Aura instantly appeared amidst the endless group of Thunder Water Dragons.


    Boom!


    In the face of the powerful Purgatory sh, even the experienced Peak Martial Immortal-level Thunder Water Dragon seemed insignificant.


    Roar~


    Amidst a shriek, a Thunder Water Dragon before Ye Feng suddenly copsed, transforming into endless thunderstorm.


    Obviously, as long as Ye Feng gets serious, even the seasoned peak Martial Immortal can be killed instantly.


    One can see what level Ye Feng''s power has reached now.


    It''s no exaggeration that with Ye Feng''s current level, he can easily destroy even a Peak Martial Immortal.


    Even at the pinnacle of the Martial Immortal Realm, Ye Feng is likely unafraid.


    At the Peak Martial Immortal Realm, Ye Feng is basically invincible.


    Roar Roar~


    And as Ye Feng disyed his might, countless Water Thunder Dragons swiftly charged towards him.


    "Court death!" Ye Feng chuckled coldly, shing again and again.


    Under the terrifying Sword Qi of Ye Feng, this group of seasoned peak Martial Immortal-level Thunder Water Dragons instantly transformed into waves of thunderstorm.


    This scene was beyond shocking.


    Indeed, with each sword strike, Ye Feng felled countless Thunder Water Dragons, all of which were at the seasoned peak Martial Immortal level.


    If outsiders saw this, would they be utterly dumbfounded?


    "Let''s see if you die!" Seeing these seasoned peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragons being in, Ye Feng smiled triumphantly, quite satisfied with hisbat strength.


    However, just when Ye Feng wascent, these Thunder Water Dragons allbined and regrouped.


    Indeed, these Thunder Water Dragons all merged together.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the Thunder Water Dragons merged into one.


    Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Indeed, as theybined, they turned into a Thunder Water Dragon at the pinnacle of Martial Immortal.


    Moreover, the aura of this Thunder Water Dragon was even more formidable than ordinary peak Martial Immortals.


    "This aura!" Witnessing this, even Ye Feng felt a bit surprised.


    ...


    Not only Ye Feng, but the outer world erupted withmotion following the appearance of the pinnacle Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon.


    "My God! What is going on? How did the seasoned peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragons suddenly disappear, only for such a formidable peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon to emerge? Can someone exin what happened?"


    "Peak Martial Immortal pinnacle? Is it killing the small ones and now the big ones appear?"


    "Such terrifying aura ¡ª no matter how powerful Mr. Ye is, he possibly isn''t its match, right? Mr. Ye''s now doomed."


    "Phew~ Who would''ve thought such a terrifying Thunder Water Dragon exists near us, posing a threat to our Kasi n?"


    "Who could''ve imagined that the once peaceful secret realm would host something so dangerous? Why didn''t this happen before?"


    "Peak Martial Immortal pinnacle! If it breaks out, who can stop it? Mr. Ye''s certainly dead."


    ...


    Witnessing such a formidable Thunder Water Dragon, everyone in the Kasi n was stunned.


    They never imagined that in the Kasi n''s secret realm, there was such a powerful Thunder Water Dragon.


    They felt extremely fortunate; had they encountered this while entering, even ten lives wouldn''t suffice.


    Of course, what they thought the most was that Ye Feng was certainly doomed.


    Indeed, in their view, facing a pinnacle Thunder Water Dragon, no matter Ye Feng''s defiance of heavens, he couldn''t be its match.


    They simply couldn''t believe Ye Feng possessed strength beyond the pinnacle.


    "This... an even more monstrous Thunder Water Dragon? What on earth did Mr. Ye do to provoke a peak Martial Immortal pinnacle? He''s in deep trouble now."


    "Previously, he might have had a chance to escape, but now escape seems impossible."


    "Sigh! Once a prodigy, a powerful existence that shook the world, who would''ve thought he''d fall here ¡ª a true pity."


    "Unlucky! Who would''ve thought to encounter such bad luck facing a pinnacle Martial Immortal? It''s like leaving no path for survival!"


    The Kasi n leaders sighed silently witnessing this.


    They shared simr thoughts, believing Ye Feng had no chance of surviving against such a powerful Thunder Water Dragon, possibly meeting a grim end.


    Thinking of Ye Feng, such a supreme genius, falling in such a manner, made them feel immensely regrettable.


    "No... he must have a way. He certainly won''t be harmed."


    "Yes... I believe in him, believe he can once again create a miracle and vanquish the peak Martial Immortal pinnacle."


    "Even if it''s a pinnacle Martial Immortal, against him it''s still inconsequential. I have faith in him."


    "This time, you must create a miracle again!"


    Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Honor, Jin Chuanmei, and others watched Ye Feng anxiously, praying for him in their hearts.


    They hoped Ye Feng could once again create a miracle and sessfully y the peak Martial Immortal pinnacle.


    Though they knew the odds were slim, they still believed Ye Feng possessed such strength.


    "Sigh! Mourn for now!" The Kasi n ancestor consoled Griffin beside him.


    "Don''t worry! He will definitely be alright; I''ll wait for him to return to hold our unfinished wedding." Griffin responded with unyielding determination.


    She knew Ye Feng''s strength was paramount, bound to astonish her again as he did when she was overwhelmed with despair at the Cui Family.


    During the Cui Family ordeal, facing innumerable strong foes made her incredibly fearful, yet Ye Feng''s presence gave her a sense of security, ruthlessly eliminating opponents, leaving her deeply moved.


    She believed, even in such a dire situation now, facing a powerful peak Martial Immortal pinnacle, Ye Feng would still defeat it effortlessly, astonishing her once more.


    ...


    And, amid everyone''s astonishment, as they all deemed Ye Feng doomed, he was already entwined in battle with the pinnacle Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon.


    This pinnacle Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon was indeed supremely powerful.


    Its aura and strength were exceedingly overwhelming.


    Thus, even Ye Feng couldn''t advantage on it.


    Nheless, though Ye Feng couldn''t gain an advantage, neither could the opponent.


    Its every fierce assault was neutralized by Ye Feng with a single crimson Sword Aura.


    However, things couldn''t continue like this; Ye Feng needed a strategy to swiftly defeat it, for the longer the dy, the more disadvantageous for Ye Feng...


    (Recovering from illness, updates resumed!)

 Chapter 1088 - 1086: Golden Bone Power

    Roar~


    With a furious roar, the Thunder Water Dragonunched an even more ferocious assault towards Ye Feng.


    Both sides engaged in a fiercely intense battle.


    However, if this continues, Ye Feng is highly likely to be in danger.


    "I can''t drag this out any longer." With this thought, Ye Feng showed a resolute expression.


    Originally, if it was before, Ye Feng might indeed have no way to deal with it, as his power was previously sealed.


    But now, with most of his seal undone, Ye Feng can entirely use his trump card to forcefully enhance his strength and defeat the Thunder Water Dragon before him.


    Mysterious Golden Bone!


    With a fierce expression, Ye Feng decisively activated the Mysterious Golden Bone within him.


    Boom!


    As the Mysterious Golden Bone was activated, Ye Feng instantly felt a horrifying force emanating within, making his power even stronger.


    Purgatory sh!


    Feeling the terrifying power inside, Ye Feng unleashed a blood-red Sword Aura.


    This blood-red Sword Aura was even more terrifying than the previous one Ye Feng had released.


    Roar~


    Seeing Ye Feng''s assault, the Thunder Water Dragon roared, trying desperately to block Ye Feng''s attack.


    But, with the Mysterious Golden Bone activated, even a Peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon was no match for Ye Feng.


    Rumble!


    With a thunderous sound, the once invincible Thunder Water Dragon instantly turned into endless rain and thunder.


    With one sword, Ye Feng beheaded the Peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon on the spot.


    But, the fallen Thunder Water Dragon did not disappear.


    Instead, it quickly reassembled in front of Ye Feng.


    Indeed, after being in, the Thunder Water Dragon had been reassembled again.


    Roar~


    The reassembled Thunder Water Dragon was obviously weaker than before.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that after ying the Thunder Water Dragon, it wouldn''t affect it at all.


    But, from the current situation, after killing it, the impact is still very significant, as its power has decreased drastically.


    Given its current state, even without activating the Golden Bone, Ye Feng can easily destroy it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has activated the powerful Golden Bone, making his strength even more terrifying.


    "sh again!" Seeing the scene before him, Ye Feng smiled and shed out another terrifying sword.


    Boom!


    Indeed, without any surprise, the Thunder Water Dragon was once again beheaded by Ye Feng.


    The beheaded Thunder Water Dragon reassembled again, bing even weaker after reassembly.


    "A good thing!" Seeing such a good thing, Ye Feng smiled and shed sword after sword.


    Under Ye Feng''s powerful offensive, the Thunder Water Dragon grew weaker and weaker.


    After reaching a certain extent, the Thunder Water Dragon likely felt that continuing this way was pointless.


    So, after reassembling once more, instead of making a move, it chose to self-destruct.


    Indeed, the Peak Martial Immortal Thunder Water Dragon was forced to self-destruct by Ye Feng.


    "Oh no!" Seeing this, Ye Feng eximed and quickly retreated.


    But, it was already toote to retreat.


    With the Thunder Water Dragon''s self-destruction, the terrifying energy instantly swept across a distance of ten thousand meters.


    Anything within this range was immediately obliterated.


    This scene was like a giant bomb exploding, with even a horrifying mushroom cloud rising at the site.


    Moreover, unlike a bomb, the explosion was a terrifying thunder burst.


    Endless thunder shattered in an incredible manner, instantly leaving the radius of ten thousand meters barren.


    This was the self-protective power of a Peak Martial Immortal.


    ¡­


    Outside, witnessing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded; everyone was stunned.


    "Wha¡­ What''s going on? What happened inside for such a hugemotion?"


    "Such amotion, even the strongest cultivator would likely be turned to dust instantly, right?"


    "Mr. Ye, is hepletely done for? Why is this happening?"


    "Oh no, the Kasi n''s secret ground seems to be destroyed. Our Kasi n won''t have a strong ce for cultivation in the future?"


    "Wow! My goodness, this scene is truly grand. What on earth happened inside? It''s scaring me to death."


    This shocking scene and terrifyingmotion startled everyone.


    To the people of the Kasi n, with such a scene, even if Ye Feng had nine lives, he would likely be dead beyond recovery.


    Simultaneously, there were members of the Kasi n worried about the destruction of their secret ground, considering it a significant loss for the n.


    "Wha¡­ What''s happening? How did ite to this?"


    "Is Mr. Ye dead?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? In such a scene, even an Immortal wouldn''t be able toe back, right? He''s likely dead already."


    "What a pity! A prodigy fallen here."


    The senior members of the Kasi n sighed deeply, realizing Ye Feng was likely gone.


    In their view, Ye Feng had indeed greatly helped the Kasi n, so seeing him dead, they felt unsettled.


    Especially those who benefited significantly from Ye Feng felt particrly sorrowful.


    "No¡­ He surely isn''t dead. He definitely isn''t dead. I don''t believe he''s gone."


    "Yes! My husband surely isn''t dead. He must still be alive."


    "Come back! Come back now! If you return, I will forgive you. Show yourself to me now!"


    "You bastard, are you really nning to leave us behind?"


    And, Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Honor, and others had already cried themselves into tears and shouted in despair.


    They refused to believe Ye Feng was dead, and were even more afraid to believe it.


    They fantasized about Ye Feng appearing before them now; they can''t be without Ye Feng.


    "Condolences!" Seeing Griffin''s sad expression, the Kasi n''s ancestorforted quickly.


    "Ancestor, do you believe in miracles?" Griffin asked, looking at the ancestor beside her.


    "I believe, but the current situation isn''t something a miracle can save. Survival is utterly impossible." The Kasi n''s ancestor shook his head, speaking softly tofort.


    "No¡­ I believe he is still alive." Griffin also shook her head, refusing to believe Ye Feng died so easily.


    ¡­


    Seeing this terrifyingmotion and power, everyone believed Ye Feng was dead.


    Ye Feng''s women, although unwilling to ept it, felt he probably could no longer survive, crying floods of tears.


    "Cough cough!"


    And, after the explosion, a weak coughing sound immediately echoed amidst the ruins after the st, clearly Ye Feng''s voice¡­.

 Chapter 1089 - 1087: Divine Lotus Realm

    That''s right, though it was dangerous, Ye Feng still survived.


    Had Ye Feng not activated the Golden Bone, he definitely couldn''t have survived.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had activated the Golden Bone to defeat the Thunder Water Dragon earlier, which enabled him to fight with all his might and stay alive.


    Although Ye Feng was extremely weak now, he felt it wasn''t a big problem.


    "Phew~" After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng hurried to heal himself.


    With his powerful Medical Skill, Ye Feng''s condition recovered very quickly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng nced around.


    Originally, this ce had been a pool, but with the recent lightning explosion, all the water in the pool had evaporated, leaving it in a state of ruin.


    Although everything else had been destroyed, the Divine Lotus was surprisingly unharmed.


    At this moment, the Divine Lotus was still emitting a strong light, appearing not to be affected at all.


    Simultaneously, upon sensing Ye Feng''s gaze, the Divine Lotus surprisingly began to burrow underground, attempting to escape.


    ''Trying to escape? Dream on.'' Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sneered and directly chased after it.


    Though Ye Feng''s speed was terrifying, the Divine Lotus had the early advantage and burrowed into the ground.


    "No matter where you escape to, you won''t get out of my grasp; I will capture you at the ends of the earth." Despite the Divine Lotus burrowing underground, Ye Feng continued to chase after it.


    In an instant, the scene returned to silence. If it weren''t for the mess everywhere, no one would have imagined that a battle had urred here earlier.


    ¡­.


    Meanwhile, as Ye Feng was chasing the Divine Lotus underground, the members of the Kasi n, except for Griffin, had all returned.


    Originally, they intended to persuade Griffin and the others to return, but seeing them unyielding, they stopped bothering them, allowing the women to stand there.


    "What do you n to do?" Griffin asked, seeing that all of Ye Feng''s women were not leaving.


    "I believe he definitely isn''t dead. I want to go find him." Yoshizawa Ava answered with a very determined look.


    "That''s right! My husband is absolutely not dead; he''s the most amazing man in this world. How could he fall so easily?" Yoshizawa Honor hurriedly nodded in agreement, speaking from beside her.


    "I also have to find my husband. Even if I can''t find him, I need to find his remains." Jin Chuanmei nodded in agreement as well.


    "Okay! Then let''s go find him together; we won''t give up until we find him." Griffin nodded, clearly agreeing to look for Ye Feng as well.


    Then, after reaching a consensus, they all hurried toward the Kasi n''s secret ce.


    Soon, they arrived at the location of the waterfall.


    However, at this moment, the waterfall and the pool hadpletely transformed.


    The waterfall no longer had water flowing down, and the water in the pool was bing less and less, presumably drying up over time.


    "What... what exactly happened? Why did it be like this?" Griffin furrowed her brows seeing this scene.


    She truly hadn''t expected that even the waterfall and the pool had been so significantly affected. She couldn''t fathom what sort of change had caused this transformation.


    "Let''s... go up and take a look! My husband went up the waterfall, so we follow the waterfall we will certainly find him." Yoshizawa Ava suggested, looking at the traces of the waterfall.


    "Okay!" The other women nodded in agreement and promptly put on the Rocket Boots.


    Ye Feng had given each of them a pair of Rocket Boots, originally just to make things a bit easier for them.


    "Let''s go!" Once they had put on the Rocket Boots, at Yoshizawa Ava''s instigation, the group hurriedly headed towards the top of the waterfall.


    Very quickly, what appeared before their eyes was just a site of a pool.


    Indeed, it could only be considered the site of a pool now, as the area was in ruins, clearly marking the scene of the incident.


    "What... what kind of power would it take to turn such arge pool into this?"


    "Oh my God! What exactly happened here, why did it turn into this?"


    "My goodness! What exactly went through? How unimaginable it is what he might have suffered within such a range."


    Seeing the scene before them, the dried-up pool in ruins, the expressions of Yoshizawa Ava and the others changed dramatically.


    They found it incredibly difficult to imagine what Ye Feng might have endured here.


    Indeed, the terrifying sight genuinely made them fearful to imagine what might have urred.


    They couldn''t fathom just how terrifying the power had to be to transform the ce into this state.


    "Quick! Quickly search for my husband." Griffin eximed, reminding them, prompting everyone to start looking around.


    "Ye Feng, husband!"


    "Are you there, husband? It''s Yoshizawa Ava calling!"


    "Husband! It''s Yoshizawa Honor, answer me!"


    Suddenly, they all projected their voices using True Qi.


    Yet, after searching around, they found nothing.


    Let alone Ye Feng''s shadow, they didn''t even see a single fragment of remains, which left them feeling very disappointed.


    "Do you think... my husband really?" Yoshizawa Honor, feeling downhearted, wanted to express something.


    "Shut up, he''s absolutely fine." She hadn''t finished speaking before Yoshizawa Ava snapped at her.


    "Let''s go back! Maybe he''ll return in a few days, he will certainlye back for the wedding." Griffin gestured softly before heading back.


    With Griffin leading, the crowd returned to the Kasi n.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, chasing the Divine Lotus, arrived in a mysterious world,


    Indeed, Ye Feng pursued the Divine Lotus underground and appeared in a radiant world.


    Here, dazzling light was everywhere, and it was abundant with terrifying energy.


    Ye Feng named this ce the Divine Lotus Realm.


    In the Divine Lotus Realm, Ye Feng hadn''t started cultivation yet but immediately felt a kind of subliminal shift in his Realm, feeling immensely gratified.


    This was terrifying enough without even beginning cultivation. Imagine how effective cultivation here might be?


    However, this wasn''t Ye Feng''s goal.


    Ye Feng wasn''t here for these things; while beneficial, they couldn''tpare to the Divine Lotus.


    Thus, Ye Feng resolutely chased after the Divine Lotus.


    During the pursuit, Ye Feng reached the central area of the Divine Lotus Realm.


    The Divine Lotus, which Ye Feng was pursuing, was now in the central area, having transformed into a blooming Lotus Seat, emitting even more radiant terrifying light.


    If one could cultivate inside the Lotus Seat, the effect would undoubtedly be very terrifying.


    With this idea in mind, Ye Feng unhesitatingly lunged towards the Lotus Seat.


    Though the Lotus Seat desperately tried to block him, it couldn''t withstand Ye Feng.


    Very soon, Ye Feng smoothly sat atop the Lotus Seat.


    Boom!


    The instant Ye Feng sat, without needing to cultivate, he felt a profound change inside his body.


    This Divine Lotus indeed was a rare treasure with such excellent effects, bringing great joy to Ye Feng, leaving him exuberant¡­.

 Chapter 1090 - 1088: Cultivation Holy Land!

    Bang!


    As Ye Feng sat on the Divine Lotus Seat, the dazzling light around him rapidly surged toward him, crazily pouring into his body.


    "What is this?" Feeling the changes within his body, Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Indeed, as the light surged toward Ye Feng, as it poured into his body, Ye Feng felt the True Qi within him rapidly surging at an incredible speed.


    The cultivation here is extraordinarily effective.


    This ce is simply a cultivation Holy Land. If the mysterious energy here is absorbedpletely, Ye Feng''s power and Realm will surely increase to an unimaginable extent.


    "I truly didn''te here in vain!" With this thought, Ye Feng entered a frenzied state of cultivation, practicing desperately.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, a few dayster, countless guests arrived at the Kasi n.


    They originally intended to attend the wedding of Ye Feng and Griffin, hoping to curry favor with the Kasi n and Ye Feng.


    But, upon hearing about Ye Feng''s deeds, they realized they would definitely not be able to attend Ye Feng''s wedding.


    Initially, seeing Ye Feng gone, they thought they no longer needed to fear the Kasi n, and could finally rise up as the master.


    However, to their shock, they discovered that the current Kasi n''s strength was ridiculously powerful.


    "My goodness! So many Martial Immortal Powerhouses? When did the Kasi n be so abnormal?"


    "Not only the top members of their n, even the ordinary disciples of the Kasi n have be extremely abnormal, far beyond what other ns can contend against."


    "What on earth is going on? Can someone tell me what has happened? Why has the Kasi n''s power be so formidable?"


    "Even if the five great ns unite, they might not be able to stand against the Kasi n. What sort of opportunities did the Kasi n experience?"


    "It''s terrifying! This Kasi n is really too frightening! What do we have to contend with the Kasi n?"


    "Contend? We are left with only the fate of being under the Kasi n''s rule; those who resist will perish."


    Feeling the terrifying power of the Kasi n, everyone couldn''t stay calm; they were all shocked.


    They truly couldn''t imagine why the Kasi n had be so powerful, so terrifying.


    They couldn''t fathom what kind of amazing encounters the Kasi n must have experienced to grow so strong.


    "My word, although the abnormal son-inw is missing and possibly fallen, just considering the current strength of the Kasi n, who dares to oppose them?"


    "The Kasi n has suddenly be a top-level super n; to them, we are insignificant."


    "Resign yourselves! Facing such a Kasi n as an enemy, we have no chance of victory."


    "Sigh! The era of the Kasi n has arrived."


    At the same time, numerous representatives from various ns, when looking at the many powerhouses of the Kasi n, all showed expressions of apprehension.


    They knew very well that even if Ye Feng was gone, with the Kasi n''s formidable power, no one dared to challenge them.


    They knew the era of Kasi n''s rule had truly arrived.


    "Congrattions to the Kasi n! Felicitations to the Kasi n!"


    So, after understanding this point, these n representatives stepped forward to offer congrattions and seek favor.


    Seeing these people''s apprehensive expressions and ttering attitude, the senior members of the Kasi n felt incredibly proud.


    This was the effect they wanted to achieve; their goal had been realized.


    With the deterrent of strength, the territory of the five great ns all fell under the Kasi n''s control.


    "Sigh!" However, thinking of Ye Feng, the senior members of the Kasi n all shook their heads helplessly, feeling a bit regretful.


    At the same time, they looked toward the direction of the n''s secretnd, their eyes incrediblyplex.


    They believed that if Ye Feng were here, under his leadership, their Kasi n would definitely be stronger, would surely flourish even more.


    "How did your Kasi n be so fierce? Did you activate cheats?" Meanwhile, one of the n leaders pulled his friend from the Kasi n over, asking with a face full of shock.


    "Of course, it''s all because of Mr. Ye." Speaking of this, the Kasi n member answered without hesitation.


    "Mr. Ye?" The person expressed some curiosity.


    "Yes, he''s Miss Griffin''s man. Not only does he have overwhelming strength, defeating the alliance of the five great ns, he ughtered them mercilessly." Speaking of Ye Feng, the guy grew more excited, speaking endlessly.


    "Moreover, under his guidance, Miss Griffin became an Intermediate Martial Immortal Powerhouse, and the top members rapidly soared to be Martial Immortal Powerhouses."


    "You could say, the Kasi n being where it is today, it''s all because of Mr. Ye. Without Mr. Ye, there wouldn''t be today''s Kasi n."


    ¡­


    "What?" Hearing this, everyone around was stunned.


    "My heavens! What kind of monster is he? To be able to fight beyond levels, defeating the five great ns is one thing, but now just casually guiding, resulting in so many Martial Immortal Powerhouses? Is this cheating?"


    "My God! This guy is not only abnormal inbat but also so skilled in cultivation? Why hasn''t our n encountered such a formidable person? If he were our n''s son-inw, wouldn''t we be even mightier than the Kasi n?"


    "Previously, I didn''t believe one person could uplift a n; now I believe it, realizing there truly exists such strong individuals in this world!"


    "It''s hard to imagine what kind of monster could create such miracles, making the Kasi n so formidable in just a few days. What level of strength must he possess?"


    At this moment, people from the various ns boiled over, all showing expressions of astonishment.


    They truly hadn''t expected Ye Feng to defy heaven to such a degree; he was beyond their wildest imaginations.


    Meanwhile, countless others fantasized, if Ye Feng could be their n''s son-inw, their n would rise directly.


    "Sigh! What a pity, if he were still alive, we''d definitely try our best to make him our n''s son-inw."


    "Indeed, it''s such a pity, such a monster, such a prodigy, unexpectedly perished like this, it''s truly regretful."


    "Phew! It''s heartbreaking, why didn''t he give us a bit of time topete?"


    Countless people were thereby heartbroken, feeling they had missed the chance to acquire Ye Feng, missed the opportunity for their n''s rise.


    If Ye Feng were still alive, they would surely go madly, desperately to vie for Ye Feng, letting him be their n''s son-inw, making their n as strong as the Kasi n.


    Unfortunately, ording to them, they would never have such a chance again¡­.

 Chapter 1091 - 1089: Challenging at the Door!

    "Do you think my husband is still alive?" Yoshizawa Ava asked sadly upon hearing everyone''s discussions.


    After speaking, she looked towards the ce where Ye Feng had disappeared.


    Although she firmly believed Ye Feng was still alive, that nothing could happen to him.


    But, she and Griffin and others searched countless times without finding any trace of Ye Feng, and several days had passed without any news, making her feel somewhat desperate.


    "My husband must still be alive, who dares to take on someone as exceptional as him?"


    "Exactly, I believe my husband must still be alive, surely watching us from somewhere."


    Yoshizawa Honor and others also believed Ye Feng was definitely still alive, that he surely had not perished.


    Even though the probability was very small, they still believed Ye Feng must still be alive.


    "Let''s hope so!" Yoshizawa Ava nodded despairingly, holding onto thest thread of faith in her heart.


    "Everyone, today was supposed to be a grand day for Griffin from the Kasi n and Mr. Ye, but Mr. Ye faced an ident, and we are deeply sorrowful, though this fact remains unchanged."


    "Originally, we did not n to host everyone, but since you all came from afar, it would be inappropriate to turn away guests, so the Kasi n will host you here to wee and cleanse the dust. Please be seated."


    At this moment, a senior member of the Kasi n stepped forward, and under the indication of the Kasi n''s higher-ups, people from each family found their ces to sit.


    The Kasi n was very unwilling to see Ye Feng encounter danger, but they could not prevent such a thing.


    Although at this moment, they did not want to host everyone''s families.


    But, since everyone''s families hade, sending them back seemed somewhat unkind, so they briefly hosted them.


    At the same time, they did not mention the wedding at all.


    Nevertheless, the Kasi n members were very happy and excited to be able to lead the territories of the five great families.


    Indeed, after upying the position of the five families, the Kasi n would surely be stronger and stronger in the future.


    Furthermore, with Griffin''s terrifying fighting prowess and talent, they felt Griffin could indeed hoist the g for the Kasi n and lead them to prosperity.


    "Congrattions to the Kasi n bing stronger and better."


    Raising their sses, people from each family offered their congrattions.


    In their hearts, they were extremely wary and fearful of the current Kasi n.


    In the future, they are bound to follow the lead of the Kasi n.


    "The Kasi n, such an imposing presence!" Just then, an angry roar came.


    With this roar, a shadow appeared in everyone''s view.


    The shadow moved extremely fast, almost unbelievably so.


    As the shadow appeared in sight, people realized it was actually an elderly man in ck clothing, storming over furiously.


    Behind him, a few middle-aged men followed. Although their auras were restrained, everyone sensed their profound strength.


    Boom!


    As theynded, the ground shook.


    Feeling the ground''s vibration, everyone''s expressions changed, looking at this group of unexpected guests in surprise.


    Normally, a masternding can control it well without making any noise.


    But, this elder in ck deliberately made a bigmotion to intimidate the Kasi n''s people, to kill their enthusiasm.


    And, the people on site would not think the elder in ckcked strength due to this.


    Because, making such amotion, if one''s strength were weak, it really couldn''t be done, requiring extremely strong power.


    Witnessing the elder in ck''s behavior, everyone eating and drinking immediately stood and fled to the side, fearing they would be caught in the impending conflict.


    "Who are they? Judging by their appearance, they seem hostile. Could it be the five families'' helpers?"


    "They certainly don''t look easy to deal with, this will be interesting."


    "But, the Kasi n has more than ten Martial Immortals, are these people a match for the Kasi n?"


    "If it were the former Kasi n, they would certainly be easily defeated, but the Kasi n is so powerful now. They dare toe here; are they seeking death?"


    "Let''s wait and see; I feel this is not so simple, these people have very strong auras."


    At the same time, when looking at the elder in ck, they were puzzled and began whispering amongst themselves.


    They were very curious about who these people were and why they came to trouble the Kasi n.


    "Damn it! Daring to cause trouble at the Kasi n, beat them out with sticks."


    "Where is everyone? Wipe them out for me."


    Seeing someone dare to cause trouble at the Kasi n, a senior member of the Kasi n shouted angrily, a bit displeased.


    With his shout, the Kasi n''s people surged forward, intending to wipe out the elder in ck and his followers.


    "Wipe them out." The elder in ck snorted coldly.


    At his indication, a middle-aged man behind him struck.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With his blow, one after another Kasi n member flew out, crying out in pain.


    This middle-aged man''s speed was extremely fast; many people hadn''t even clearly seen what happened before the Kasi n people were sent flying one by one.


    "So strong! Such fast speed."


    "It seems these people came prepared, the Kasi n is in trouble."


    "They probably know the Kasi n has a powerful son-inw, yet they still dare to cause trouble, proving their strength must be very strong."


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s terrifying speed and formidable strength, the representatives of all families watching were stunned.


    They knew this group might not be weak, but didn''t expect them to be so strong, with just one casually exhibiting such strength, how much more powerful must the others be?


    Thus, when they looked towards the leading elder in ck, they all showed expressions of dread.


    "Rude, daring to cause chaos at the Kasi n, really tired of living." Seeing this scene, the emerging senior of the Kasi n couldn''t help but strike.


    Junior Martial Immortal!


    Although he had just entered the junior level of Martial Immortal, his aura was still strong, not something ordinary people could contend with.


    "A Martial Immortal, a bit of skill, but not enough." Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man who struck sneered and also revealed his aura.


    Intermediate Martial Immortal!


    Boom!


    With the disy of his terrifying aura, everyone was taken aback.


    No one expected this middle-aged man''s strength to be so mighty, indeed an Intermediate Martial Immortal Powerhouse.


    This terrifying aura left the vast majority of people without even the courage to nce at him...

 Chapter 1092 - 1090: Sentenced to Death?

    Originally, everyone thought that this middle-aged man, however powerful he might be, was merely a Junior Martial Immortal.


    Yet, no one expected that this unremarkable middle-aged man was actually a powerful Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Intermediate Martial Immortal and Junior Martial Immortal may not seem too far apart, but the disparity in strength is terrifying.


    Indeed, the gap between Intermediate Martial Immortal and Junior Martial Immortal is something that ordinary cultivators can''t even perceive.


    "Phew! When did Intermediate Martial Immortals be somon?"


    "Such a terrifying aura. No wonder he dared to cause trouble for the Kasi n; he truly had the confidence and the power."


    "Oh my god! This middle-aged man is already an Intermediate Martial Immortal; just how terrifying is the elder ahead of him? It''s unimaginable."


    "With this strength, even the current Kasi n can''t stand a chance! Too powerful, who can withstand this?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the middle-aged man and seeing his dreadful realm, the onlookers were all dumbfounded; none of them anticipated that this middle-aged man had such formidable strength.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, Intermediate Martial Immortals only exist in legends, a terrifying existence reachable only in one''s dreams.


    No one thought they could one day be so close to an Intermediate Martial Immortal, to have such a close encounter with such a powerhouse.


    "The Kasi n is in trouble now."


    "Facing such a powerhouse, what can the Kasi n do to resist?"


    Simultaneously, many looked towards the Kasi n''s camp, thinking that against such a powerhouse, even the Kasi n would fall short.


    "Taking your life requires just one move," simultaneously, the middle-aged man shouted domineeringly and lunged at the Kasi n''s senior member, attempting to defeat him in one blow.


    "Dream on, do you really think the Kasi n is easy to bully?" The senior member of the Kasi n yelled back, moving forward to intercept.


    In an instant, the two were embroiled inbat.


    "Ah!"


    With one move, the middle-aged man''s single attack caused the Kasi n''s senior member to scream in agony and fly away.


    "Hiss~" Witnessing this, many onlookers gasped.


    "A Junior Martial Immortal couldn''t even withstand his one move; is this the power of an Intermediate Martial Immortal? That''s too terrifying!"


    "My God! Is this what an Intermediate Martial Immortal is like? Truly a monster."


    "This guy might be domineering, but he possesses domineering strength; fighting Junior Martial Immortals seems like child''s y, truly exaggerated."


    "This is an Intermediate Martial Immortal! Thebat power of an Intermediate Martial Immortal is far beyond our imagination."


    At this moment, most people present showed expressions of disbelief.


    Only now did they realize just how terrifying and mighty thebat power of an Intermediate Martial Immortal is.


    Initially, they na?vely thought that even if they encountered an Intermediate Martial Immortal, relying on the advantage of numbers, they could hold them off.


    But now, having witnessed the terrifyingbat power of an Intermediate Martial Immortal, they abandoned such thoughts.


    They understood that between them and an Intermediate Martial Immortal lies an insurmountable chasm, impossible for anyone to bridge.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Simultaneously, following the defeat of the Kasi n''s senior member, the scene was filled with the sound of piercing air.


    With the piercing sounds, countless people appeared opposite the middle-aged man, ring at him with grim faces.


    "It''s the Kasi n''s seniors, and the ancestor of the Kasi n has arrived."


    "The n leader of the Kasi n has also arrived, and he has be a Peak of Junior Martial Immortal powerhouse!"


    "Indeed, with a dozen Immortal Level powerhouses, the Kasi n really has upgraded, not just a little bit!"


    Indeed, hearing of troublemakers, led by the ancestor of the Kasi n, the high-ranking members of the Kasi n, except for Griffin, had all arrived at the scene.


    "How is he?" The ancestor of the Kasi n frowned, looking at the injured senior member.


    "Severely injured! But not life-threatening," the Kasi n senior member checking the injuries responded truthfully.


    "That''s good!" Hearing this, the ancestor of the Kasi n sighed with relief.


    Simultaneously, when he nced at the middle-aged man, he seemed somewhat displeased and angrily asked, "Our Kasi n has no grievance with you. Whye seeking trouble?"


    Responding to the ancestor''s words, the leading ck-clothed man opened his eyes and mockingly said to the ancestor, "I heard your Kasi n has an exceptionally talented son-inw?"


    "He even defeated the Five Great ns? Where is he? Call him out to meet me."


    Hearing these words, everyone realized who the elder was after.


    "So he came for Mr. Ye. I wonder if you are friends or foes of Mr. Ye?" The ancestor of the Kasi n asked curiously, hearing the answer.


    "Why so much nonsense? Hurry up and bring him out to die," the eldermanded domineeringly.


    "Oh..." Hearing the ck-clothed elder''s words, the ancestor of the Kasi n fell silent.


    "Excuse me, what did Mr. Ye do to offend you?" Realizing the dire situation, one high-ranking member hastily inquired.


    "Nothing much, the Pais n did me a favor, and he dared to destroy the Pais n. Did he seek my permission?" The elder pointed out impatiently.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the crowd finally understood what was happening.


    This elder was here seeking vengeance.


    "Mr. Ye has already fallen," despite feeling apprehensive, the ancestor of the Kasi n quickly answered truthfully upon considering Ye Feng''s demise.


    "What? He''s dead?" Hearing this, the ck-clothed elder seemed quite displeased.


    He came all the way to annihte Ye Feng to repay the favor to the Pais n.


    Now that Ye Feng is gone, wasn''t his trip in vain? He couldn''t ept this reality.


    "So, he came targeting the son-inw of the Kasi n, but fortunately, he''s dead; otherwise, the Kasi n would be in major trouble."


    "Exactly, the Kasi n has truly lucked out!"


    "It turned out to be a false rm; I thought he was targeting the Kasi n."


    Hearing this, the spectators believed the Kasi n had narrowly escaped a disaster and rejoiced for them.


    Not only them, but even members of the Kasi n shared this sentiment.


    But then, the ck-clothed elder spoke out: "Since that''s the case, let your Kasi n pay the price. Your Kasi n has no reason to exist anymore!"


    With one sentence, he seemed to pronounce the death sentence for the Kasi n, overwhelmingly domineering...

 Chapter 1093 - 1091: Can They Really Win?

    "Hiss~ So arrogant." Upon hearing the words of the ck-d elder, everyone present gasped, sensing the elder''s arrogance and overbearing demeanor.


    "Really think the Kasi n is molded out of y? Really don''t see us as people? He must be taught a lesson."


    "Fight, fight them, let them know the consequences of provoking the Kasi n."


    "Even if we die, we''ll make him suffer. Does he really think the Kasi n has no temper?"


    The senior members of the Kasi n hadn''t yet spoken, but the n''s people could not bear it any longer, moring to teach the ck-d elder a lesson.


    Indeed, at this moment, the Kasi n was being bullied right on their doorstep; it would be strange if they could just endure it.


    "Sir, that''s a bit too arrogant, isn''t it? Do you really think the Kasi n is easy to bully?" The Kasi n''s patriarch also frowned in displeasure, questioning with some annoyance.


    "What is the Kasi n anyway?" The ck-d elder sneered, clearly not taking the Kasi n seriously.


    "Good! Very good! Join forces and annihte him." The Kasi n''s patriarch was truly enraged,manding furiously.


    Knowing that the opponent was at least an Intermediate Martial Immortal, extremely powerful, the Kasi n dared not be careless.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Kasi n''s n Leader, ten Martial Immortal executives of the Kasi n mobilized, wanting to leverage the advantage of numbers to win.


    Under the leadership of the Kasi n''s n Leader, these ten Immortal Level powerhouses were enough to counter an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Moreover, under Ye Feng''s guidance, they specialized in the Combined Attack Technique.


    "Finish them quickly and destroy them," Seeing the Kasi n''s movement, the ck-d elder coldly snorted, signaling.


    At his signal, the previously engaged middle-aged man nodded and struck again.


    "Really think that having numbers makes you a match for me? So naive." As he struck, the middle-aged manughed disdainfully, showcasing the full extent of his Intermediate Martial Immortal strength.


    Combined Attack Technique!


    Simultaneously, the Kasi n members sensed a strong threat and unhesitatinglyunched their Combined Attack Technique.


    Boom!


    As everyone teamed up, a terrifyingbined attack light appeared abruptly before them, flying toward the middle-aged man.


    "What... what a terrifying aura, is this the strength of the Kasi n?"


    "Even without the Kasi n''s patriarch intervening, it''s already so formidable. If he did act, how unbelievable would it be?"


    "Indeed, with the current strength of the Kasi n, we simply can''t contend with it; this power isparable to an Intermediate Martial Immortal!"


    "I didn''t expect the Kasi n to truly rely on numerical advantage to unleash Intermediate Martial Immortal strength, truly impressive."


    Seeing this scene, witnessing the strength the Kasi n disyed, many spectators were stunned.


    They knew that the Kasi n was indeed formidable and couldn''t be underestimated.


    But none expected that the Kasi n could unite and unleash frightening strengthparable to an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    Boom!


    With the sh, a loud boom was heard, and the middle-aged man was forced back over ten paces.


    In contrast, the Kasi n members retreated only a few steps.


    Evidently, the Kasi n''s Combined Attack Technique was extremely effective, managing to take the upper hand against an Intermediate Martial Immortal.


    "Haha! Weren''t they very arrogant? Now, what do they say?"


    "Truly overestimating themselves, daring to cause trouble for the Kasi n, let''s see how they''ll perish now."


    "Daring to provoke the Kasi n, they must be tired of living. Do they truly think the Kasi n is the same as before?"


    "Great! Beat them to a pulp, make them face defeat, n Leader mighty, all Grand Elders mighty."


    Seeing the Kasi n gaining the upper hand, the n''s members couldn''t be more excited, looking proudly at the ck-d elder and his people, even wishing to rush up and stomp them with a few kicks.


    Simultaneously, they felt ted, believing their n members had seeded in turning the tides, recovering their pride, and the feeling couldn''t be more gratifying.


    "Has the Kasi n really achieved the strength to defeat an Intermediate Martial Immortal?"


    "This is too strong, isn''t it? Didn''t expect they could rely on Junior Martial Immortal strength to unleash Intermediate Martial Immortal fighting power."


    "This... is truly extraordinary. Before, who would''ve thought Junior Martial Immortals could truly defeat Intermediate Martial Immortals?"


    Of course, the observers wore expressions as if they''d seen ghosts, finding it all somewhat unbelievable.


    Indeed, within the Martial Immortal Realm, the disparity between each level is terrifying.


    Ordinarily, even having twenty or thirty Junior Martial Immortals would be no match against a single Intermediate Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    Yet, the Kasi n demonstrated through action that Junior Martial Immortals can indeed defeat Intermediate Martial Immortals, and made everyone realize it''s not impossible, just unachievable by them.


    "How is this possible?" Even the ck-d elder frowned in displeasure, sensing something quite odd about this matter.


    "I''ll kill you all," after suffering at the hands of the Kasi n members, the middle-aged man roared angrily, unwillingly attempting to counterattack.


    This time, he exerted one hundred percent of his strength.


    Boom!


    But as the Kasi n members counterattacked, he was sent flying back in embarrassment.


    At this moment, he realized that he indeed was not a match for this group of Junior Martial Immortals; he was truly defeated, utterly defeated.


    "The Kasi n! Really did it!"


    "It''s hard to believe, the Kasi n could truly rely on Junior Martial Immortals to defeat an Intermediate Martial Immortal."


    "Heard the deceased son-inw of the Kasi n excelled in fighting above his level¡ªare these techniques taught by him?"


    "What a pity, if Mr. Ye hadn''t fallen, then the Kasi n would truly be invincible!"


    Seeing this oue, the spectators were even more shocked, not expecting the Kasi n''sbat power to be so formidable.


    "You go!" Even the ck-d elder was unsettled, gesturing to a middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man beside him, wearing a gray vest, appeared far more intimidating than the previous person, exuding a stronger aura.


    "Yes!" Responding, the vested man slowly walked out.


    Veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal!


    As he revealed his aura to the world, everyone suddenly realized the vested man was a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, far stronger than the previous person by multiple times.


    "Hiss~" Feeling his aura, the Kasi n members gasped, sensing endless pressure.


    They felt as though the vested man in front of them was like a towering mountain pressing down, leaving them feeling utterly powerless...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1094 - 1092: The Power of the Combined Strike!

    Indeed, when ites to Intermediate Martial Immortals, they can barely manage by relying on a powerful Combined Attack Technique.


    But once they encounter veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals, they have no chance at all.


    In the presence of veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals, even if theybine their forces, it''s not enough.


    "Oh my God! Veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals, are these people really this strong? Where did these monsterse from?"


    "I thought Intermediate Martial Immortals were badass enough, but to think these people are veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals, this is terrifying!"


    "This guy is already a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, just how powerful is the leader in ck, the elderly man? It''s unimaginable."


    "The Kasi n may already be formidable, but faced with such an opponent, is there any chance for survival?"


    "If only their extraordinary son-inw were here, there might be a chance, but unfortunately, the Kasi n''s extraordinary son-inw isn''t around, what will they use to confront these people?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man in a disguise being a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, every spectator was shocked and stunned.


    At the same time, they looked at the members of the Kasi n with sympathetic eyes, sighing internally.


    In their view, if Ye Feng were present, there might still be some struggle.


    But without Ye Feng, even if the Kasi n risks their lives, they are absolutely no match for these people.


    What surprised them even more was where these people came from, beings so abnormal and powerful.


    "Let me!" At this moment, the ancestor of the Kasi n stepped forward with a furrowed brow.


    Thus, under the ancestor''s lead, all the high-ranking members of the Kasi n gathered together, preparing to face the enemy alongside their ancestor.


    In such a situation, they had to rely on this method to win, otherwise, they would die miserably.


    "What a bunch of arrogant idiots!" Seeing the Kasi n''s actions, the man in disguise sneered, his eyes showing contempt.


    Clearly, even if all the high-ranking members of the Kasi n came at him, he didn''t take them seriously.


    To him, all the high-ranking members of the Kasi n were worthless trash, not worth mentioning.


    "Damn it! Can the ancestor and them be his match?"


    "Even though the guy is very arrogant, he is ultimately a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, such strength is indeed despairing."


    "Fear not! Even veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals will die at the hands of our ancestor and hispanions, they are not to be taken lightly, he will ultimately pay a heavy price for his arrogance."


    As the two sides were about to sh, the regr members of the Kasi n were extremely worried.


    They knew they couldn''t partake in such a battle and could only ce their hopes on the high-ranking members of the Kasi n.


    Although some worried the Kasi n''s high-ranking members might not be the match of a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, there were still those who believed that the Kasi n''s ancestor would lead everyone to victory in this battle.


    "There''s not one who can fight, not one who''s useful." Amidst a burst of arrogantughter, the disguised man struck.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    As he made his move, a terrifying noise instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    Indeed, with his attack, a frightening Holy Light immediately appeared before everyone, flying toward the members of the Kasi n.


    "Gasp~ What a powerful aura, is this thebat power of veteran Intermediate Martial Immortals?"


    "This guy is arrogant, but his strength is indeed abnormal; the Kasi n is doomed this time."


    "Facing such a strong opponent, I don''t even have the courage to take a nce; how can the Kasi n fight him? With their heads? So ridiculous."


    Feeling the terror of the Holy Light, all the onlookers were stunned and simultaneously looked at the members of the Kasi n with sympathy.


    In their eyes, facing such a powerful opponent, the high-ranking members of the Kasi n had no chance of victory.


    They had no faith in the Kasi n, thinking the Kasi n was doomed.


    "Prepare! Strike together!" On the other side, sensing the terrifying power of the Holy Light, the ancestor of the Kasi n led everyone to exhibit an even stronger Combined Attack Technique.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    With the addition of the ancestor, the Kasi n members showcased their strength to the fullest, eager to fully unleash their potential.


    Although their Combined Attack Technique seemed rather chaotic, with Ye Feng''s guidance, it wielded extremely strong power.


    As they struck, a chaotic yet powerful attack beam immediately appeared before everyone, its power rivaling the disguised man''s Holy Light.


    "This¡­ Who would have thought the Kasi n was this strong?"


    "Unbelievable, so this is the true strength of the Kasi n."


    "This terrifying power might actually defeat a veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal; it seems the ancestor of the Kasi n is more formidable than we imagined!"


    "Exactly, just a few days have brought such changes to the Kasi n. If he stayed here for a month or even a year, wouldn''t the Kasi n be invincible?"


    "A genius indeed, just this disy is enough to etch his name into the annals of history."


    Seeing the terrifying Combined Attack Technique demonstrated by the Kasi n, everyone was shocked and stunned.


    At the same time, they realized they had definitely underestimated Ye Feng''s strength earlier; Ye Feng was undoubtedly more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Reflecting on this day, they felt even more regret for Ye Feng''s demise.


    Meanwhile, they were very annoyed by theirck of luck, not having the chance to bring Ye Feng into their family as a son-inw, otherwise, it would be their family being so strong.


    "Good! Wipe them out, I knew the ancestor''s strength was formidable, it definitely was not just talk."


    "Haha! Wasn''t the guy arrogant before? Is he still arrogant now? How ridiculous."


    "Look, that guy''s expression is starting to freeze; it''s soughable, he''s probably bing the biggest joke of the entire event."


    As for the members of the Kasi n, they were indescribably excited, extraordinarily happy.


    Indeed, when the disguised man was being arrogant, they were very frustrated inside, unable to swallow this anger.


    Now, seeing the high-ranking members of the Kasi n boldly counterattack, about to deliver a fierce p to his face, how could they not feel satisfied? How could they not be relieved?


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Under many people''s attention, both sides had already shed.


    With a loud crash, the once arrogant disguised man instantly retreated numerous steps, looking at the members of the Kasi n in disbelief.


    He never imagined that he, a dignified veteran Intermediate Martial Immortal, would lose so badly¡­.

 Chapter 1095 - 1093: Is He Really This Strong?

    "This... is interesting."


    "These guys actually have the qualifications for me to make a move."


    "Although they''re mediocre, they''re at least worth our time."


    Seeing the masked man defeated so miserably, the indifference on the faces of the middle-aged men behind the ck-d elder immediately disappeared, reced with mocking expressions.


    Originally, they looked down on the Kasi n.


    But after seeing the strength disyed by the Kasi n, they were somewhat tempted to make a move.


    Obviously, their strength was far superior to that of the masked man.


    "It''s indeed interesting. Be careful, don''t embarrass me again." The ck-d elder opened his eyes and after giving a signal, closed them again.


    "Oh my god! Did the Kasi n really defeat an old Intermediate Martial Sage? How is this possible?"


    "I didn''t expect the Kasi n to have grown to this level?"


    "I have to say, the progress of the Kasi n is something we absolutely couldn''t have imagined. It''s said that their Miss Griffin is even stronger. Who knows how far she''s advanced?"


    "Mr. Ye is truly terrifying! Why hasn''t our n encountered such a monstrous Mr. Ye to guide us a bit?"


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded and scared witless when they saw the senior members of the Kasi n truly defeat an old Intermediate Martial Sage.


    They never expected that even against an old Intermediate Martial Sage, the Kasi n could win so effortlessly.


    The strength of the Kasi n was far beyond their imagination, giving them quite a shock.


    "Good job! Beat these pretentious fools to a pulp."


    "Wasn''t he so arrogant? Why isn''t he arrogant now?"


    "Haha! I knew the ancestor could definitely do it. The ancestor is truly amazing."


    "The ancestor is mighty and domineering!"


    At the same time, waves of excited cheers erupted at the scene.


    At this moment, the people of the Kasi n were feeling incredibly vindicated.


    Indeed, when the other side was so arrogant and presumptuous before, they all had a pent-up frustration in their hearts.


    Now, with the senior members of the Kasi n fiercely pping them in the face, it released the frustration in their hearts, making them feel incredibly satisfied.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you!" The defeated masked man was still somewhat unwilling, shouting that he would kill the senior members of the Kasi n.


    "Come back! Stop embarrassing yourself, you''re not their opponent." Seeing this, one of the middle-aged men spoke up and called him back.


    This middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and with a face full of beard, clearly wasn''t someone to be messed with at first nce.


    After calling the masked man back, the bearded man slowly appeared in front of everyone, looking at the people of the Kasi n with a mocking expression.


    "Not bad! But that''s all there is to it!" Looking at the Kasi n, the bearded manughed disdainfully.


    "Who do you think you are, daring to put on airs in front of us?" Hearing his words, one of the senior members of the Kasi n immediately became unhappy, shouting angrily.


    "A single finger is enough to crush you." The bearded man chuckled.


    "A single finger? Who do you think you are?" The senior member of the Kasi n immediately sneered disdainfully, clearly not believing it.


    Bang!


    Seeing his opponent''s disbelief, the bearded man released his aura.


    Intermediate Martial Sage Peak!


    "Damn! Intermediate Martial Sage Peak." As the bearded man revealed his terrifying aura, the previously disdainful senior members of the Kasi n were instantly stunned.


    They didn''t expect the guy they were up against to actually be an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak expert.


    Originally, they thought the other party was bluffing, but they didn''t expect him to actually have such terrifying strength.


    An Intermediate Martial Sage Peak could indeed crush them with a single finger.


    "My God! What origin do these people have? Each one is stronger than thest, and now even an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak has appeared?"


    "Oh dear, doesn''t this mean the ck-d elder next will be even more heaven-defying, even more terrifying?"


    "Intermediate Martial Sage Peak, such terrifying aura, can the Kasi n withstand it?"


    "Are you kidding? This is an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak expert; how could the Kasi n possibly be their match? It''s not even worth thinking about."


    "Intermediate Martial Sage Peak! Isn''t this the top level cultivator in the world? It''s unbelievable to see one here with my own eyes."


    The onlookers were all stunned upon seeing the realm of the bearded man.


    Meanwhile, some people looked at the bearded man as if gazing at an idol, filled with boundless admiration.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak would indeed be the pinnacle expert admired by countless cultivators.


    "This... How is this possible? Are these guys really this strong?" Even the ancestor of the Kasi n was taken aback, looking at the bearded man with a face full of apprehension.


    With their strength, facing an old Intermediate Martial Sage was already very challenging. Having to face an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak, they truly had no chance of winning.


    So, after feeling the bearded man''s aura, they were filled with despair and even overwhelming powerlessness.


    "Come on! You try." Seeing the reactions of the senior members of the Kasi n, the bearded man scornfully beckoned with his finger, taunting.


    And the guy who had earlier opposed the bearded man? How would he dare to speak now? He instantly mmed up, pretending to be dead.


    "Since that''s the case, you can all go die then!" Seeing the people of the Kasi n not daring to respond, the bearded man sneered and made his move.


    Bang!


    As he attacked, a terrifying bolt of thunder suddenly appeared in mid-air, striking towards the people of the Kasi n.


    "What a terrifying bolt of thunder, prepare to defend!" Feeling the terrifying power of the thunder, the ancestor of the Kasi n''s face changed drastically, hastily signaling.


    Under his lead, the people of the Kasi n swiftly took action, unleashing their power without reservation.


    "Whoa! Such a world-shaking aura, this is the terror of an Intermediate Martial Sage Peak!"


    "Top-level experts are really this strong; if we got hit, we wouldn''t have any chance of surviving!"


    "Don''t even mention taking the full blow, even a ten-thousandth would be beyond us to withstand."


    "This is truly exaggerated! One move could wipe out our entire n, this is the power of a top-level expert!"


    Even though this bolt of thunder wasn''t striking towards the onlookers, they were all terrified by its frightening power.


    In fact, they felt that if this bolt of thunder were to hit them, they wouldn''t be able to withstand even a ten-thousandth of it; surely, they''d die a horrific death.


    Realizing their own insignificance, they started feeling uneasy.


    Previously, they believed they were among the more badass cultivators in the world, standing as almost unreachable figures in the eyes of ordinary people, thus feeling smug.


    But now, after witnessing the power of a truly strong practitioner, they felt like insignificant nobodies.


    At the same time, they looked towards the people of the Kasi n with immense sympathy, feeling that the Kasi n was truly doomed this time...

 Chapter 1096 - 1094: Devastating Losses

    "Damn it! Could it be that even the ancestors can''t stand against them?"


    "I have this tingling feeling, this lightning is too terrifying! Why does the opponent have an Intermediate Martial Immortal at its peak?"


    "It''s over! We''re finished!"


    The ordinary members of the Kasi n, upon witnessing this scene, all had the same tingling feeling, realizing the immense danger of the lightning.


    The terrifying lightning, with its dangerous aura, made their hearts palpitate.


    "Go all out!" The ancestor of the Kasi n shouted, leading the people to strike madly, attempting to block the opponent''s lightning.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, both sides were entangled in a fierce battle.


    Initially, thebined attack of the Kasi n was somewhat powerful.


    But against an Intermediate Martial Immortal at its peak, it truly was insignificant, and was instantly shattered like paper.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    Amidst the cries of agony, all the senior members of the Kasi n were sent flying.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof! Poof!"


    Some with weaker strength were even struck into vomiting blood, heavily wounded.


    Since its rise, the Kasi n had never encountered such a crisis, suffering heavy losses.


    Even the n leader and ancestor of the Kasi n were seriously injured, theirbat strength far from what it was before.


    "So... so terrifying... defeated us in a single move?" The ancestor of the Kasi n looked at the bearded man with trepidation.


    He knew that even if the entire Kasi n joined in, they were no match for the bearded man.


    The bearded man''s strength was on apletely different level from theirs.


    "So exaggerated! This is the power of an Intermediate Martial Immortal at its peak!"


    "With just one move, all the high officials of the Kasi n were destroyed! Even though the high officials of the Kasi n were strong, against such a strong adversary, they were still not enough!"


    "It''s over! The Kasi n is finished!"


    "If the bearded man is already this strong, how powerful is that ck-d elder? It''s unimaginable."


    "s! The Kasi n is truly unfortunate..."


    Seeing the Kasi n defeated so miserably, those watching felt even more fearful of the bearded man.


    At the same time, they looked at the Kasi n with deep sympathy.


    Indeed, after its dominant rise, the Kasi n''s future seemed limitless.


    But who could have anticipated the Kasi n would encounter such disaster?


    "Are we finished? Is the Kasi n finished?"


    "Damn it! Why is this guy so strong?"


    Ordinary members of the Kasi n, seeing the oue, were all ashen-faced, feeling as if the sky were falling.


    "Really vulnerable!" At this moment, the bearded man arrogantly walked towards the high officials of the Kasi n, emitting a disdainfulugh.


    "And you dare to boast in front of me?" The bearded man approached and ruthlessly stepped on one of them, loudly humiliating them.


    "Damn it! Let him go." Seeing this, some of the higher-ups with somebat power from the Kasi n were instantly enraged andunched an attack.


    "A bunch of ants! You want me to let go? What do you think you are?" Hearing this, Hu Xiongman roared, pping the crowd and sending them flying.


    "Poof!" Originally, the n leader and ancestor of the Kasi n hadn''t coughed blood, but as he struck again, both were hit into spitting blood, the situation dire.


    "Like dogs barking wildly in front of me? Who gave you the courage?" The bearded man stepped on the two, pping them while expressing disdain.


    "Let go of the ancestor, let go of the n leader!"


    "Give it your all! Fight him!"


    "Damn thing! Come at me if you dare!"


    With his actions, all members of the Kasi n were furious, wanting to rush up to save the ancestor and the n leader.


    "Get lost! A bunch of trash, is the Kasi n all this worthless? Truly disappointing." Facing the onught, Hu Xiongman sneered, disdainfully knocking them away one by one.


    Even if the entire Kasi n attacked, they couldn''t even get close to him; he nonchntly flung the elite warriors of the Kasi n away like trash.


    "One person... overwhelming an entire n, this is the power of a top-level strongman!"


    "People like this can''t be provoked; it''s the Kasi n''s misfortune to have offended him."


    "See, he toyed with the elite of the Kasi n as if it were a game, totally not on the same level."


    "I wonder if the remaining two middle-aged men will be stronger, or what the true power of the ck-d elder is."


    "Tragic! Totally tragic, who would''ve thought the world had such powerful figures?"


    Seeing this, the onlookers were too scared to speak.


    Seeing the Kasi n beaten so badly and suffering such heavy losses, their expressions wereplicated.


    At the same time, looking at the bearded man and the ck-d elder, their hearts were filled with greater panic.


    Faced with such a monster, they couldn''t sit still.


    They were terrified of offending such a monster, not even knowing how they would die if they did.


    "Ah!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    With cries of agony, more members of the Kasi n were gravely injured.


    Not just severely injured, some were directly killed.


    This day was undoubtedly a colossal disaster for the Kasi n.


    "Ha ha! And you daree up? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Trash! A bunch of trash!"


    "Fighting you really dirties my hands."


    The bearded manughed wildly, rapidly decimating the elite and high officials of the Kasi n, hisughter maniacal, giving the impression of a deranged monster.


    Soon, all the members of the Kasi n on the scene were knocked down, not one could stand.


    Seeing this, the bearded man felt unsatisfied and walked towards the ancestor of the Kasi n.


    "Old man, weren''t you arrogant before? Is this all you got?"


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for you to exist. Let me send you on your way!"


    He loudly mocked while preparing to torture the Kasi n ancestor to death.


    "Stop! Stop right there!" At this moment, a shout echoed.


    With the shout, a graceful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, realizing the ancestor''s life hung by a thread, she hastily threatened, "If you dare touch him, I will kill you."


    "Miss Griffin? She''s here!"


    Indeed, the person was Griffin.


    At the most critical moment, she rushed back.


    Originally, she and Yoshizawa Ava were searching for Ye Feng, sensing something amiss, she hurried back with Yoshizawa Ava and others.


    Yet, it seemed they were still a stepte.


    Seeing the massive losses of the Kasi n, her heart was filled with deep guilt...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1097 - 1095: Defeated in One Move!

    "If... if I had arrived just a little earlier, nothing would have happened." Seeing the tragic scene before her, Griffin felt immense guilt in her heart.


    She felt that if she hade a little earlier, perhaps the people in the n wouldn''t have suffered so terribly.


    "Wonderful! Miss Griffin is back, she will surely avenge us."


    "Prepare to die! You all will be buried with us."


    "Miss Griffin is finally back, we are saved."


    Seeing Griffin rush back, the members of the Kasi n cried tears of joy, feeling a sense of hope.


    At the same time, most people red viciously at the bearded man, gritting their teeth in anger.


    In their eyes, Griffin was invincible and would definitely avenge them.


    "Griffin is back? It''s said she is the strongest in the Kasi n; I wonder if she can match an Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak?"


    "This is going to be a good show, Griffin against the bearded man; I wonder what her chances are?"


    "I don''t think she stands a chance. Although Griffin is strong, the Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak is truly too powerful; I feel Griffin won''t be able to match him."


    The onlookers were also surprised by Griffin''s appearance and started discussing eagerly, very curious.


    They were incredibly eager to see Griffin face off against the bearded man, to see just how terrifying Griffin''sbat power was.


    Amidst the discussions, the bearded man turned to nce at Griffin.


    "Oh? Such a beautiful girl." Seeing Griffin, the bearded man''s eyes lit up, instantly captivated by Griffin''s looks.


    "Are you talking to me?" He asked, with a confident smile, mocking her.


    "I told you to let him go! Or die." Griffin said coldly, not showing any pleasantness to the bearded man.


    "That''s simple... As long as you be my woman, I''ll do whatever you say." The bearded man smiled and teased.


    Clearly, he wanted to use this to coerce Griffin into bing his woman.


    "Courting death!" Seeing the bearded man''s insolence, Griffin immediately exploded with anger.


    After a furious shout, Griffin decisively made her move.


    "You bitch! Really think you''re something? Dare to disregard me? Watch how I kill you." Seeing Griffin attack without a word, the bearded man instantly became angry.


    Bang!


    The Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak made a move, creating a hugemotion with a loud noise.


    In contrast, Griffin''s move seemed very subtle, as if it was just an ordinary strike.


    "Is that it? Truly overestimating yourself." Seeing this scene, the bearded man grew even more disdainful in his heart.


    Bang!


    But, before he could finish showing off, he was directly sent flying.


    Indeed, Griffin sent him flying with just one move.


    Originally, he thought he could easily defeat Griffin, but after the actual exchange, he was shocked to find that he was no match for Griffin at all.


    So, as he was sent flying, his face still held a bewildered expression.


    "How... How is this possible? How can she be this strong?"


    "So, this is the Kasi n''s trump card, this is the Kasi n''s strongestbat power!"


    "My God, even an Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak was defeated with one strike? What kind of power is this?"


    "I''m scared, really scared, I knew Miss Griffin was incredibly strong, but I didn''t expect her to be this powerful."


    And those onlookers who saw this scene were all stunned, they never expected Griffin''s power to be this monstrous.


    They realized that encountering such a Griffin, they didn''t even have the qualification to resist.


    "This girl is interesting!"


    "I like her! Strong and worthy of my status."


    At the same time, two middle-aged men with the bearded man excitedly looked at Griffin, viewing her as a treasure.


    In their eyes, only a woman as beautiful and powerful as Griffin was worthy of their status.


    "Do you go or shall I?" One of them asked the other.


    "You go!" The other one wasn''t very interested, shaking his head.


    "Then I won''t hold back." Hearing this, the middle-aged man who asked jumped out excitedly.


    "Good! Really good, kill these bastards."


    "So satisfying, you must kill him to avenge us!"


    "Keep on being arrogant! Go on, keep on being arrogant! Let''s see how arrogant you can still be."


    The Kasi n''s members, seeing Griffin''s might as she easily crushed the bearded man, couldn''t help but feel a great sense of relief.


    At this moment, Griffin had be their only hope, the sole existence capable of saving the Kasi n in their hearts.


    "Hey girl! Why don''t you be my woman, and I might spare you, how about it?" At the same time, the middle-aged man who was chosen to fight faced Griffin and said, raising his eyebrows.


    This guy, with a head of blond hair, a massive build, dressed in a particrly strange outfit, although quite good-looking, gave off a repulsive feeling.


    In response to his teasing, Griffin didn''t bother to reply, and directly made her move.


    This time, Griffin increased the intensity of her attack.


    "Oh? Dare to make a move? Guess I must show you my power so you realize it." Seeing Griffin make a move, the blond man was a bit displeased and made his move as well.


    Bang!


    As the blond man made his move, a giant dragon surged forth, lunging at Griffin.


    Rising Dragon sh!


    This was the blond man''s most powerful killing move. Although he was also at the Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak, he was much stronger than the previous one, and he had even defeated advanced Martial Immortals with this move.


    So, relying on this terrifying record, he didn''t consider cultivators of the same realm worth his attention.


    "Die! If you can withstand this move, I concede." At the same time, he let out a series of scornful sneers.


    In his view, with this move, he would definitely be able to subdue Griffin, leaving her with no room to resist.


    "So strong! Although he''s also at the Intermediate Martial Immortal Peak, his aura and power are much stronger than the previous one."


    "Even an advanced Martial Immortal might not be at this level, right?"


    "I know him, he previously defeated an advanced Martial Immortal with this move, thus being called a legend, didn''t expect to see him here, this trip was worth it."


    "Wow, even advanced Martial Immortals aren''t his match? Is this guy even human?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura and power of the Rising Dragon sh, all the onlookers were terrified. They felt the blond man''s power was several times stronger than the previous bearded man.


    Upon hearing the blond man had defeated an advanced Martial Immortal, they became even more unsettled, looking at Griffin with immense sympathy, not optimistic about Griffin at all, thinking she was doomed...

 Chapter 1098 - 1096: Still Just One Move!

    Moreover, regardless of who it is, as long as they''re human, everyone can sense an extremely terrifying oppressive force.


    The terrifying oppressive force of the Rising Dragon sh makes everyone around feel as if they can''t breathe; this is the fearsome oppression of a top-level expert.


    "Whew! Such a terrifying aura, can... can the youngdy win?"


    "Damn it! What kind of people have we offended? How can they be this strong?"


    "Could it really be that the heavens are out to destroy the Kasi n? How did this happen? Why is this happening?"


    "Miss Griffin, you must do your best! You''re the best."


    Not only those spectators, but also the members of the Kasi n, were shocked by the terrifying aura, and they all looked with fear at the Rising Dragon shing straight at them.


    At this moment, the hearts of the Kasi n members were undoubtedly in their throats, and all their hopes were pinned on Griffin.


    "Such... such a strong aura." Even Griffin couldn''t help but frown.


    Although her strength had greatly improved under Ye Feng''s guidance, she had never fought against someone of this level before, so she naturally felt somewhat unconfident.


    "No... I can''t lose..." At the same time, with the belief that she absolutely can''t lose, Griffin unleashed all her strength.


    Bang!


    As Griffin made her move, a terrifying True Qi appeared instantly in front of her.


    "Whew!" Feeling this terrifying True Qi, everyone was stunned, staring at Griffin with exaggerated expressions.


    Even Griffin herself was startled by it.


    If she hadn''t taken action, she wouldn''t have known that her strength was so abnormal.


    "My heavens! Such a terrifying aura! Is Miss Griffin''s strength really this monstrous?"


    "Whew! Who would have thought that Miss Griffin''s strength could rival this blonde-haired guy? My God! How did Miss Griffin be so strong and terrifying in such a short time?"


    "It''s a miracle! It''s truly a miracle! Is the legendary Mr. Ye really an Immortal? Does Mr. Ye really possess such terrifying strength?"


    "I''m shocked, truly shocked. This transformation is incredibly terrifying! Who could have imagined that Miss Griffin would turn out to be this formidable?"


    Feeling the terrifying True Qi released by Griffin, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They knew Griffin had be strong, but they never imagined that Griffin could be this strong, this overwhelming.


    Evenpared to that blonde-haired person opposite, who possesses thebat strength of an Advanced Martial Immortal, she shows no fear.


    This indicates that the Kasi n now has thebat strength of an Advanced Martial Immortal, truly possessing the top-level power.


    Previously, this was something many people couldn''t even imagine.


    "Amazing! Miss Griffin is truly so powerful! We''ve always underestimated the youngdy''s strength!"


    "Haha! I originally thought the heavens were out to destroy our Kasi n, but now it seems, no matter how strong the opponent is, the Kasi n will not falter, because we have the powerful Miss Griffin."


    "Great! Truly great, Miss Griffin is formidable."


    ...


    And as for the Kasi n members, seeing this scene, after witnessing Griffin''s true strength, they were all surprised with mouths agape, and ecstatically excited.


    Originally, they were all hopeless, and had stopped holding any expectations.


    But they never expected that Griffin would give them such a huge surprise.


    Bang!


    With Griffin''s strong move, the previously dismissive blonde-haired person now felt a bit panicked.


    "This... how is this possible?" Indeed, amidst a series of exmations, the blonde sensed an extremely strong sense of danger from Griffin.


    He felt that if he let Griffin proceed, he might die, and die very miserably.


    "No... this absolutely isn''t real." Amidst screams, the blonde was instantly sent flying, thrown into a state of confusion, unable to believe it was true.


    Even though the blonde was very strong, even though he had defeated Advanced Martial Immortals before, he still couldn''t withstand a single move from Griffin.


    Griffin used her terrifying strength to announce to the world her invincibility at the Intermediate Martial Immortal Realm.


    As long as the opponent is an Intermediate Martial Immortal, no matter how strong theirbat strength is, they cannot surpass Griffin.


    Ye Feng crafted Griffin to be invincible at the Intermediate Martial Immortal Realm, the undisputed king of Intermediate Martial Immortals.


    After realizing this, Griffin finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the crisis was temporarily averted.


    "Whew! One move? Even the blonde, going all out, couldn''t withstand it? This is too exaggerated!"


    "Terrifying! This is just incredibly terrifying, who would have thought she''d win in one move? Thisbat strength is heaven-defying!"


    "My heavens! Could she really possess the terrifyingbat power to defeat an Advanced Martial Immortal in one move? Is she truly this formidable?"


    "Thus, who would dare oppose the Kasi n in the future? With her present, the Kasi n is directly invincible!"


    "I knew she could be very strong, but I never thought she''d be strong to this extent, this is too exaggerated!"


    For a moment, all the onlookers were dumbfounded; they truly didn''t expect Griffin to be so strong, to directly crush her opponent, to instantly kill the opponent.


    At the same time, they looked at the Kasi n members with faces full of caution, having resolved in their hearts that they would absolutely not provoke the Kasi n in the future, absolutely would not oppose the Kasi n, or else they wouldn''t even know how they''d die.


    In their view, if they dared to oppose the Kasi n, even if the Kasi n didn''t act, there would probably be people willing to spare no expense to help the Kasi n wipe them out.


    "Good! So satisfying, this guy dared to show off in front of Miss Griffin? Who gave him the courage?"


    "Exactly... the youngdy is invincible! Our Kasi n is saved!"


    "Good! Truly great, after this, who would dare to oppose the Kasi n? Our Kasi n is invincible from now on."


    ...


    As for the Kasi n members, they shouted excitedly.


    In their view, with Griffin''s deterrent force, no one would dare provoke the Kasi n in the future; everyone must follow the lead of the Kasi n.


    Thinking of this, whether the Kasi n members or the senior n officials, all showed excited smiles.


    Indeed, if they truly achieved this, their status would rise, iming they belong to the Kasi n would be something very prestigious, and they''d always be above others.


    Thinking of this, when they looked at Griffin, their eyes became even more passionate, eagerly wanting to see Griffin defeat the ck-robed elder in front, truly saving the Kasi n...

 Chapter 1099 - 1097: Lightning Unleashed! Shock Across the Arena!

    At the moment when everyone was shocked and the members of the Kasi n were exhrated, the ck-robed elder opened his eyes and looked at Griffin with some surprise.


    Although he did not think Griffin would be his match, Griffin''s astonishing performance was enough to catch his attention.


    Indeed, Griffin, with a Junior Martial Immortal Realm, was able to defeat Huang Mao, proving Griffin''s extraordinary talent.


    "Damn it! Watch how I wipe you out to avenge my junior brother." Before the ck-robed elder could speak, the remaining middle-aged man angrily wanted to step forward for revenge.


    "Stop!" But he was immediately halted by the ck-robed elder.


    Stopping the middle-aged man, the ck-robed elder looked at Griffin with an admiring gaze and said, "You''re quite impressive, worthy of being my disciple. Are you interested in following me? I can spare your n."


    This ck-robed elder clearly saw Griffin''s extraordinary potential, with such terrifyingbat power at such a young age, and wanted to bring Griffin under his wing.


    "Not interested!" But Griffin refused straight away, without a second thought.


    For Griffin, no matter what, she belonged to Ye Feng alone. She would never follow anyone else, even if it meant dying.


    Even now when Ye Feng was nowhere to be found, even if Ye Feng were already dead, she would vow to follow Ye Feng to the end.


    "You..." Hearing Griffin''s response, the ck-robed elder appeared somewhat angry.


    "Who do you think you are? Being offered the chance to be Master''s disciple is your luck, and you dare refuse?" The remaining middle-aged man, upon hearing Griffin dare to refuse the Master, instantly became furious, ready to teach Griffin a lesson.


    Thus, without waiting for the ck-robed elder to speak, he directly took out his weapon and charged at Griffin.


    His weapon was a long rod, clearly not an ordinary weapon, containing extremely terrifying energy that should greatly enhance hisbat power.


    Originally, his strength was simr to Huang Mao''s, just slightly stronger.


    But wielding the long rod, he could easily crush Huang Mao, disying astonishingbat power.


    "Take this!" With a furious shout, the rod-wielding man swung his weapon.


    Boom!


    Heaven-Sundering Rod!


    As he attacked, a rod wind capable of splitting the sky instantly appeared in front of everyone and flew toward Griffin.


    "Oh!" With the appearance of the Heaven-Sundering Rod, the onlookers'' faces changed repeatedly, looking at the rod-wielding man with incredulous eyes.


    "Oh my God! This guy is several times stronger than the bearded man before. Where do these peoplee from? Why is each one stronger than thest?"


    "This... isn''t this terrifying? The power seems even scarier than a High Martial Immortal. Where does this monstere from?"


    "Miss Griffin is exceptional, but can she be his match?"


    "Oh! This guy is even stronger? Normally a single such expert is hard toe by, and now we encounter a whole bunch all at once, oh my!"


    Feeling the terrifying strength of the rod-wielding man, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect someone of an Intermediate Martial Immortal Realm to possess such frightening power; it was simply unbelievable.


    Indeed, although the rod-wielding man was only at the Peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, hisbat power was more terrifying than a High Martial Immortal.


    At least much stronger than the bearded man before.


    This inevitably made everyone worry about Griffin''s safety, feeling she might indeed be in real danger.


    "Die! Go to hell. Daring to severely wound me, now you''re screwed, right? Once you''re in my hands, see how I torture you to death. I''ll make you kneel before me and sing ''Conquer''." Previously injured by Griffin, Huang Mao felt she had humiliated him greatly, so he was determined to take revenge on her.


    Moreover, seeing his senior brother so fierce, he believed dealing with Griffin was a mere trifle.


    He had even nned how to torment Griffin once she''s captured, knowing it would be immensely satisfying.


    "Letting you disregard me should make you suffer." Meanwhile, the ck-robed elder also chuckled coldly, with a smug expression.


    In his eyes, victory was guaranteed for the rod-wielding man; he seemed to have absolute confidence in his eldest disciple.


    "Is Miss Griffin really going to lose? He''s truly strong."


    "Suffocating, it''s a suffocating feeling. Is this guy still human? Why is he so strong, so terrifying?"


    "Oh! What an exaggerated aura, what powerful rod technique." Even the Kite n members'' faces changed drastically, feeling deeply uneasy, worried that Griffin might not be the rod-wielding man''s match.


    At the same time, they were extremely despondent; if Griffin were to be defeated, it would mean the end for the Kasi n.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Griffin furrowed her brows and made her move.


    As Griffin moved, terrifying thunder gathered around her.


    This was the first time Griffin fought seriously, showing her terrifying Cultivation Technique.


    Boom!


    In an instant, themotion grew bigger, and more and more thunder gathered around Griffin.


    "Go!" Under Griffin''smand, endless thunder flew toward the rod-wielding man.


    "This... how is this possible?" As the thunder appeared, the rod-wielding man felt a strong crisis, with a very intense sense of danger.


    "No... how can she be my match? This can''t be." At the same time, he couldn''t believe it was true, increasing his exertion, desperately trying to defeat Griffin''s thunder.


    "Oh my God! Is this true? Griffin is only now getting serious? This is exaggerated!"


    "Damn! This freaking scared me to death! She actually has such terrifying power¡ªis this real or fake?"


    "Why do I feel Miss Griffin''s thunder is much stronger than the rod-wielding man''s? Could this be Miss Griffin''s truebat power?"


    "Haha! Miss Griffin is this powerful, she hadn''t used her full strength before."


    "Alright! Truly heaven is helping our Kasi n, well done!"


    Whether it was bystanders or members of the Kasi n, seeing this scene, they were all stunned,pletely bewildered.


    Onlookers were shocked and bewildered, while the Kasi n members were briefly stunned before they cheered excitedly.


    They realized that with Miss Griffin''s terrifying power, she would surely ensure the safety of the Kasi n, and their crisis waspletely resolved...

 Chapter 1100 - 1098: Youre Not Worthy!

    As for the ck-d elder, and the group of middle-aged men behind him, each and every one of them were dumbfounded.


    "How... how is this possible? How could she be so strong? Did she not use her full strength when dueling with me before? Damn it!" Of them all, the most exaggerated reaction came from the man with yellow hair, who nearly lost it when he saw the terrifyingbat strength Griffin disyed.


    Only now did he realize that Griffin might never have taken him seriously from the start.


    "So she''s this powerful, turns out we''re all no match for her."


    "Even Senior Brother isn''t her match? Isn''t she a Junior Martial Immortal? Why is she so strong?"


    "Phew! I dared to boast in front of someone so ruthless."


    The people beside the man with yellow hair were even more surprised, particrly the man with the beard who had previously fought with Griffin, was still reeling in fear.


    Thinking about how he had boasted in front of someone so ruthless, he felt like he was lucky to be alive.


    "Quite impressive indeed, such a person must be taken in." Meanwhile, the ck-d elder grew more satisfied with Griffin and increasingly wished to bring her under his wing.


    Boom!


    Amidst everyone''s stunned expressions, an endless surge of thunder immediately engulfed the man holding a staff.


    "Ah!" But a scream soon followed, as the man holding the staff was directly sent flying.


    Originally, he was full of spirit and confidence, but at this moment he couldn''t be any more embarrassed.


    Indeed, at this moment, not only was he seriously injured, but the thunder had also disfigured him, even his clothes were torn and tattered.


    This was the power Griffin unleashed when she got serious, this was where Griffin''s strengthy.


    "How tragic! Who would''ve thought even Senior Brother would lose so miserably, this woman really is formidable."


    "When has Senior Brother ever suffered such a loss? This will probably be a lifelong shadow for him."


    Seeing Senior Brother beaten so badly, the people behind the ck-d elder all gazed at the man holding the staff with sympathetic eyes.


    In their view, if it were them, they couldn''t ept such an oue, let alone Senior Brother who valued these things even more.


    They could hardly imagine, after this event, how Senior Brother could still hold his head high in front of others.


    "Phew! Even he was beaten like this? Miss Griffin''s strength is truly terrifying, isn''t it?"


    "We absolutely cannot provoke her in the future, definitely cannot provoke the Kasi n, this is too frightening!"


    "This... who the hell can withstand this? Truly fierce."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Griffin with expressions of terror.


    From now on, they would definitely not dare to provoke the Kasi n or Griffin again.


    "Good! Well done."


    "Miss is amazing, beat these people who came to cause trouble for my Kasi n."


    "Annihte them, leave none standing."


    As for the people of the Kasi n, they all cheered enthusiastically.


    In their eyes, they had already won this battle, now it was their turn to punish these invaders.


    "Not bad! Really not bad." At this moment, the ck-d elder pped his hands,plimenting her.


    "I still say the same, if you join my ranks, I can spare the Kasi n." Simultaneously, before Griffin could speak, he smiled and hinted.


    He genuinely wanted to bring Griffin under his wing, he dreamed of it.


    In his eyes, as long as he brought Griffin under his wing and tricked the powerful cultivation technique Griffin learned from, he''d be utterly invincible.


    Although now he had few equals in this world, he still felt it wasn''t enough, not nearly enough.


    Therefore, he must continuously grow stronger, at all costs.


    Only by bing strong enough and invincible could he do whatever he wanted in this world.


    "I told you, squash this thought, you''re not worthy." But Griffin didn''t give him the slightest face, she refused without hesitation, even mocking him.


    "You... you''re quite something..." Hearing Griffin''s words, the ck-d elder was quite angered, pointing at Griffin and threateningly saying, "You''re the first to speak to me this way, do you know the consequences of speaking to me like this?"


    "At worst, it''s just death, what other consequences can there be?" Griffin answered indifferently.


    "Death? If you fall into my hands, I will make it so you''ll wish even death was hard toe by." The ck-d elder answered cruelly.


    Indeed, for ordinary people who dared challenge him, he would torture them to death, making even death feel like a luxury.


    "Is that so?" Griffin remained indifferent.


    "This guy is just pretending? Does he really think he''s the king? Get rid of him."


    "Exactly... Miss Griffin is so powerful, who does he think he is? Daring to ask Miss Griffin to be his disciple? Is he worthy? Only someone like Mr. Ye qualifies to teach Miss Griffin."


    "Get rid of him... why bother talking at all?"


    And the people of the Kasi n, upon hearing the ck-d elder''s words, immediately lost patience, yelling for Griffin to show this old guy what she''s capable of.


    Obviously, seeing Griffin so strong, they swelled with pride, feeling that even if the ck-d elder made a move, he couldn''t possibly be a match for Griffin.


    They were getting carried away, they weren''t acting like humans anymore, but the onlookers saw it very clearly.


    "Things are probably not that simple, this guy is the master of this group, can he be someone easy to deal with?"


    "Indeed, if he can be the master of this group, his strength must be quite monstrous, it''s just unclear what realm he''s in."


    "Is the Kasi n getting too full of themselves? If the students of this elder are this monstrous, how weak could he be? At the very least he should be a high-level Martial Immortal, no? Haven''t they thought of this?"


    "Though Griffin is strong, I feel she might not be his match. If the Kasi n''s extraordinary son-inw were around, there might be a sliver of hope, but s..."


    Seeing the Kasi n people starting to swell with pride, the onlookers felt the situation was not looking good, all looking at Griffin, feeling she might not be a match for the ck-d elder.


    Indeed, in their eyes, if the ck-d elder''s students could already kill high-level Martial Immortals, then as a master, the ck-d elder surely is at least stronger than his students, right?


    So they spected that the ck-d elder could very well be a high-level Martial Immortal, or even a peak Martial Immortal.


    Thinking of this possibility, they all gasped in awe, feeling that the matter was far from over.


    Although the Kasi n people were swelling with pride, Griffin did not, and she looked at the ck-d elder with a grave expression.


    She felt that even if she exerted all her strength, it might not be enough to be a match for the ck-d elder.


    Because from the ck-d elder, she sensed a strong aura of danger.


    Even though she knew she wasn''t a match for the ck-d elder, she still wouldn''t change her mind, still wouldn''t be his disciple.


    In her heart, there is only one belief, which is to be Ye Feng''s woman, forever following Ye Feng....

 Chapter 1101 - 1099: Earth-Shattering Methods!

    "Very good! Very good indeed, it seems that if I don''t show my power, you all take me for Hello Kitty." At the same time, the elder in ck was truly furious.


    "I''ll ask you one more time, will you take me as your master?" Yet, he didn''t immediately unleash his anger, choosing instead to give Griffin onest chance.


    "Dream on!" Griffin''s answer was crisp and decisive, refusing without hesitation.


    "Fine! Don''t me me for not giving you a chance, it''s you who didn''t cherish it." With a roar, the elder in ck released his aura without reservation.


    Boom!


    Peak Martial Immortal!


    As the elder in ck acted, everyone was blown away by his aura.


    "Wow! Peak Martial Immortal, and such a strong aura too, it seems he belongs to the ss of powerhouses even at the peak of the Martial Immortal Realm!"


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant in front of someone as strong as Miss Griffin; turns out he''s the top-notch powerhouse, with few rivals in the world at this Realm!"


    "Even if not invincible, those who can pose a threat are likely countable on fingers. I never thought I''d encounter such a level of powerhouse in this lifetime!"


    "My God! A top-notch powerhouse, is this the aura of a top-notch powerhouse? That''s too scary, too terrifying!"


    Those who were blown away struggled to get up, looking at the elder in ck with shock and admiration in their eyes.


    Indeed, in the world of Cultivators, strength has always been respected.


    As long as your power is strong enough, you will attract countless admirers and respect.


    So the expression that people had when seeing that the elder in ck was a peak Martial Immortal was not surprising at all.


    "How... how is this possible? He''s actually a peak Martial Immortal? Isn''t this more formidable than Mr. Ye?"


    "Oh my gosh! Why is he so strong? Just who is he?"


    "Wow! Could Miss Griffin even be a match for him?"


    "Peak Martial Immortal, how can this be?"


    As for the members of the Kasi n, they were directly frightened, as they never expected the elder in ck to be a peak Martial Immortal, a powerful top-tier Cultivator.


    Seeing the elder in ck as a peak Martial Immortal, many who previously opposed the Kasi n felt regretful; their guts turned green with regret.


    If they had known beforehand that the elder in ck was so powerful, a peak Martial Immortal, they would have persuaded Griffin to get on good terms with him, convincing her to take him as her master.


    In their view, if the Kasi n had such a powerhouse''s protection, wouldn''t they be able to stride proudly on the world stage? No one would dare to disrespect the Kasi n!


    But unfortunately, saying this now is toote; regretting is useless now, as there are no regrets to be sold in this world.


    "Do you regret now? If you regret,e to my side, serve me as my servant for a lifetime, perhaps I might not make things difficult for your n if I''m in a good mood." Seeing the reaction from the crowd, the elder in ck was exceedingly proud, disdainfully taunting Griffin.


    He was expressing his displeasure; in his view, Griffin was previously bold enough to refuse him, but now he wanted to humiliate her. He wanted Griffin to never lift her head in front of him.


    In this way, he could not only acquire the Cultivation Technique more easily but also gain a beautiful, skilled servant, which gave him a great sense of achievement.


    Though the words were excessive and intended to humiliate Griffin, many members of the Kasi n were moved.


    In their view, even if Griffin couldn''t be a disciple, bing a servant to such a powerhouse was eptable for the Kasi n.


    Because with such a status, their n would be strong enough to walk proudly in this world, fearing nobody.


    So, they dearly hoped Griffin would agree to it.


    Not just ordinary n members; even a few of the higher-ups were tempted, wishing in their hearts for Griffin to agree.


    "As I said, you''re dreaming." But amid their hopeful expressions, Griffin refused without hesitation.


    "What? She dare refuse? She''s got guts, but what about her life?"


    "It''s not worth it! Really not worth it! Why doesn''t she consider it for a moment? Truly too reckless."


    "Peak Martial Immortal, this is a peak Martial Immortal? How dare she refuse? Doesn''t she know the consequences of refusing a peak Martial Immortal?"


    "Wow! What is she thinking? Though a servant''s status is low, this is a peak Martial Immortal''s servant! I would be thrilled to be such a powerhouse''s servant myself."


    Seeing Griffin refuse without hesitation, everyone was dumbfounded, everyone was terrified.


    Originally, they assumed Griffin would agree, but they didn''t expect her refusal to be so straightforward; this was beyond their imagination.


    "Good! Very good!" The disciples behind the elder in ck were especially excited seeing Griffin''s refusal.


    Indeed, when they saw the elder in ck trying to take Griffin as his disciple, they worried she would be his person, extinguishing forever their hopes for revenge.


    However, they didn''t expect Griffin to surprise them by directly refusing.


    In their view, their master was truly angered now, sure to deal a heavy blow to Griffin; wasn''t this the chance for their revenge?


    Realizing this, they were very excited indeed.


    "No... how could she refuse?"


    "Why say no? This is a peak Martial Immortal powerhouse!"


    "What happened to Miss Griffin? Why keep making mistakes?"


    This result was uneptable to many in the Kasi n, who were pounding their chests, unable to understand Griffin''s decision.


    "Why agree? Even if it means death, our Kasi n will not suffer such humiliation."


    "Exactly... Be his servant? Is he worthy?"


    Such opinions quickly attracted dissent among many n members who began to criticize them.


    In these n members'' eyes, even if it meant dying, they must protect the dignity of the Kasi n and never let such a viin prevail; they supported Griffin unconditionally.


    "Good... very good... it seems you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin, then I''ll make sure that happens." Griffin''s replypletely angered the elder in ck.


    With an angry roar, the elder in ck immediately attacked.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the elder in ck struck quickly and ruthlessly, and a ck light immediately appeared before the crowd''s eyes.


    This ck light was even more oppressive, causing the distant onlookers to feel their breath bing extremely difficult.


    Even the crowd watching from afar was experiencing this, let alone Griffin who was being attacked.


    With the appearance of the ck light, Griffin immediately sensed danger.


    If she weren''t fairly strong, just that terrifying aura alone would be enough to crush her.


    The elder in ck was far stronger than she imagined...

 Chapter 1102 - 1100: Sisters United!

    Of course, the Griffin did not give up, but instead mustered all her strength to ovee the mountain before her, aiming to defeat the ck-d elder standing in her path.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Griffin fully unleashed her aura without reservation, pushing her terrifying aura to the extreme.


    Thousand Thunder Kill!


    As the Griffin grew stronger, countless bolts of thunder were gathering around her.


    Kill!


    As thousands of bolts of thunder converged, a powerful Thunder Killing Seal instantly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    This was the Griffin''s most formidable ultimate move, with countless thunder essences gathered into this terrifying seal.


    "Whew! Who would have thought the Griffin had been hiding her strength? This is too terrifying!"


    "Oh my God! If it weren''t for the peak martial immortal, probably no one could handle her. Who would believe that such a junior martial immortal would possess such terrifying power?"


    "This... this is the frightening part about Mr. Ye! To think that a Griffin, who doesn''t possess an extraordinary talent, can be guided to be this powerful. If it were another prodigy, wouldn''t they be invincible?"


    "Whew! It''s too scary. Who could have imagined the Griffin having such strength, such terror?"


    After sensing the Griffin''s terrifying power, everyone present was dumbfounded and shocked.


    Indeed, the Griffin had amazed them time and again with her formidable strength.


    However, even though the Griffin showcased extremely terrifying power and they felt she was otherworldly, they truly believed that in the face of a peak martial immortal, even someone as talented as the Griffin was insufficient.


    A peak martial immortal is a terrifying existence that ordinary people cannot shake.


    If the Griffin had the realm of a high-level martial immortal, perhaps they would believe there was a chance.


    But, being merely a junior martial immortal, they felt the Griffin could not possibly be a match for the ck-d elder and would inevitably be dominated by him.


    Boom!


    Amidst all the expectant gazes, the Thunder Killing Seal shed with the ck-d elder''s True Qi.


    Indeed, as predicted by everyone, even though the Griffin was extraordinary, she still wasn''t a match for the ck-d elder.


    Boom boom!


    Amidst the resounding explosions, the Griffin''s figure retreated repeatedly. Even though she fought with all her might, she still couldn''t withstand a single move from the ck-d elder.


    Indeed, judging by the ck-d elder''s demeanor and appearance, he didn''t even seem to be serious, didn''t even exert effort.


    "Whew! The peak martial immortal is still too strong! Not someone ordinary people can rival."


    "It''s fortunate it was the Griffin. If it were someone else, forget about facing him; one mere nce from him and they''d be wiped out. The terror of a peak martial immortal is just as described."


    "This is the strength of a peak martial immortal, this is the horror of a peak martial immortal!"


    "What a monster, is this the terror of a top powerhouse? I could boast about this battle for a year,ing here was truly worth it."


    Witnessing the terrifying strength of the ck-d elder, everyone gazed at him with eyes filled with fear. With absolute power, the ck-d elder conquered them, leaving them no choice but to submit.


    Indeed, if the ck-d elder were to say a word, regardless of whether he asked them to be dogs or ves, they''d agree without hesitation, even if it meant being canine ves.


    In this world where the strong are revered, pledging allegiance to a powerful individual, by any means, they believed was truly worthwhile.


    "Poof~" Meanwhile, the severely injured Griffin spat out a mouthful of ck blood, her face looking very pale.


    Indeed, even without the ck-d elder using his full strength, the Griffin was gravely injured, and the situation was dire.


    This is the absolute strength of a peak martial immortal, not something ordinary people can rival.


    "The youngdy is injured? What should we do?"


    "Damn it! Why is he so strong? Even the youngdy is no match for him?"


    "If only Mr. Ye were here, with Mr. Ye around, how dare he be so arrogant? He could be obliterated in an instant."


    ...


    Witnessing the Griffin injured, many from the Kasi n were filled with despair and fury.


    Simultaneously, they thought of Ye Feng. In their view, with Ye Feng present, the ck-d elder could be obliterated instantly, even if he was a peak martial immortal.


    Their faith in Ye Feng was absolute, perceiving him as omnipotent.


    "Hah! Give it a rest! Even if Mr. Ye showed up, could he really be a match for a peak martial immortal? It''sughable."


    "Exactly... I told her long ago to obediently be a servant for the peak martial immortal big shot, but she just wouldn''t listen. Now look at what happened? Staring at them nkly now? Truly overestimating oneself."


    "Fine, her mistake will lead to the destruction of the whole Kasi n, is that what you wanted?"


    ...


    Yet, before they could finish speaking, someone jumped in to refute them, and even some reproached the Griffin for failing to recognize the situation, causing the whole Kasi n to be buried with her.


    These people were selfish, driven by their own interests, apathetic to others'' feelings and fate.


    "Haha! Keep being arrogant, go on! Still dare to disregard the Master? Who gave you such courage?"


    "How about now? Feel stupid now, don''t you? Once you''re captured, just wait and see how I''ll torment you."


    "Well done! Master, well done!"


    As for the ck-robed elder''s disciples, seeing Griffin being beaten so miserably, they couldn''t be more excited.


    In their view, as long as Griffin is rendered powerless, they could finally avenge themselves and take revenge on Griffin.


    "So, what do you think now? Kneel before me." At this moment, the ck-robed elder was extremely pleased with himself as he angrily shouted at Griffin.


    He wanted to use his terrifying pressure to force Griffin to yield, to make Griffin kneel.


    "Kneel? Do you think you''re worthy?" Yet, Griffin remained unyielding, coldly nced at him, and did not submit.


    "Fine! You''ve sessfully angered me, watch how I kill you." Seeing Griffin''s stubborn appearance, the ck-robed elderughed excitedly and lunged at Griffin.


    As he approached, Griffin immediately sensed an aura of terrifying danger.


    Griffin sensed an endless intent to kill emanating from the ck-robed elder; she felt he genuinely intended to kill her.


    For a moment, Griffin panicked.


    She did not fear death, but if she died, she might never see Ye Feng again.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of leaving Ye Feng, as she hadn''t seen him onest time, hadn''t witnessed his safe return with her own eyes.


    "I can''t die! I absolutely can''t die!" With such determination, an endless will to survive rose in Griffin''s heart as she desperately wanted to live.


    "Get lost!" With a furious roar, Griffin unleashed all her strength without reservation, attempting to repel the ck-robed elder.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, it was still Griffin who was sent flying.


    Though Griffin had tried her hardest, even fought desperately, she was still no match for the ck-robed elder; the gap between them was simply too vast.


    "Die now!" With a grim smile, the ck-robed elder prepared to strangle Griffin directly.


    Despite Griffin''s strong talent and powerful cultivation technique, she had thoroughly infuriated him, leaving him indifferent to everything else.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Sister, we are here to help you."


    "Sister! We''ve arrived."


    At this critical moment, a series of shouts resonated.


    At the same time, waves of terrifying attacks surged straight towards the ck-robed elder.


    Caught off guard, the ck-robed elder hurriedly retreated.


    Boom!


    With a loud crash, the ck-robed elder was forced back more than ten steps, looking at Griffin and the others with displeasure.


    In the immediate danger, Griffin had already been rescued and distanced herself from the ck-robed elder.


    "You... why are you back?" Seeing the neers, Griffin asked surprisedly.


    It was none other than Yoshizawa Ava and the others who had arrived.


    Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Honor, Yoshizawa Rei¡ªthe triplets¡ªalong with Jin Chuanmei.


    It was theirbined effort that took the ck-robed elder by surprise, temporarily repelling him.


    "Oh my goodness! Triplets? And so beautiful? Where did these fairiese from?"


    "The most important thing is, these three are incredibly powerful, at least of the Martial Immortal Realm."


    "Such beautiful triplets, and so formidable, if I could marry them, I''d be willing to live fifty years less!"


    "The one in the back is also beautiful and strong, I''m not greedy, just marrying her would be enough."


    The onlookers, upon seeing the sudden appearance of Yoshizawa Ava and the others, were all dumbfounded.


    They were shocked not only by the stunning appearance of Yoshizawa Ava and the others but even more by their terrifying strength.


    Compared to the ck-robed elder and his group, Yoshizawa Ava and the others might not seem impressive, butpared to ordinary people, they were almost divine.


    "Are they that powerful too? One for each of us? Sent to give us warmth?"


    "Wonderful! These triplets are truly top grade, I must have them."


    "Haha! Heaven indeed smiles upon me, bringing us so many top grades."


    As for the ck-robed elder''s disciples, seeing this scene made them overly excited, already dividing up Yoshizawa Ava and the others in their minds.


    Apparent by their view, Yoshizawa Ava and the others had already be possessions within their grasp, targets for their oppression...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1103 - 1101: The Power of Combined Attacks!

    Meanwhile, just as everyone was marveling at Yoshizawa Ava and the others'' looks and strength, the man in ck was furious beyond belief.


    "You dare ruin my ns with just your abilities? Do you know the consequences?" Staring at Yoshizawa Ava and the others in front of him, the man in ck was furious beyond words, and had already marked them as must-kill targets.


    "Sister, are you okay?" But Yoshizawa Ava ignored him entirely and instead concerned herself with Griffin beside her, asking.


    "I''m fine!" Griffin shook her head while consuming a Healing Divine Medicine.


    These, left to them by Ye Feng, were terrifying in effect, and incredibly valuable.


    "Be careful, he''s a peak Martial Immortal. We must join forces to have any chance of winning." After recovering a little, Griffin stared intently at the man in ck ahead, seriously signaling.


    "Yes! We''ll all listen to you, sister." Yoshizawa Ava and the others nodded.


    "Alright! Use the Combined Attack Technique, use the advanced technique husband taught us!" Griffin nodded, instructed.


    "Understood!"


    "Got it!"


    Hearing Griffin''s instructions, both Yoshizawa Ava and Yoshizawa Honor made an OK gesture.


    Even the Kasi n learned the Combined Attack Technique from Ye Feng, let alone Griffin and her group.


    Not only did Ye Feng teach them the Combined Attack Technique, but the technique they learned was quite advanced, much stronger than those used by the Kasi n.


    "With just you? You want to resist? What wishful thinking." Seeing Yoshizawa Ava and the others seemingly attempting to resist, the man in ckughed disdainfully, clearly not taking Griffin and her group seriously.


    Combined Attack Technique!


    Just as the man in ck underestimated Griffin and the others, Griffin led Yoshizawa Ava and the others into a terrifying offensive.


    The five-person Combined Attack Technique was dazzling and incredibly powerful, showcasing a strength not originally belonging to them.


    "This... What is this? This five-personbined attack is so powerful? How is this possible?"


    "My heavens! My God, am I seeing this right? They''re this strong? That''s unscientific!"


    "Did we underestimate them? What''s going on?"


    "This... Why do I feel this is even more formidable than the previous peak Martial Immortal? How can this be? How is this possible?"


    "I''m shocked! I''m really scared silly, who could''ve imagined they''d exhibit such terrifying strength?"


    With the five-person alliance, with theirbined attackunched, the onlookers were all stunned into fear, sporting a terrified expression as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Indeed, Griffin''s five-person alliance gave them an impression more terrifying than the previous assault by the man in ck, making them wonder if Griffin and her group really had the strength to defeat a peak Martial Immortal.


    "This... what''s going on? How did they manage this? Is it like the Kasi n, using Combined Attack Technique? But theirs seems even more formidable!"


    "No way, they were hiding this move all along, why didn''t I think of it before?"


    And the apprentices behind the man in ck showed expressions of fear, slightly worried for his safety.


    Although they believed their master to be invincible, the power that Griffin and her group disyed was still incredibly horrifying, causing them to instinctively feel a bit uneasy.


    "This..." Actually, with Griffin and her group making their move, even the man in ck was somewhat shocked.


    He hadn''t expected that Griffin and her group could exhibit such power when joining forces; he had previously underestimated them.


    "Incapable of posing a threat!" Yet, the man in ck still did not take Griffin and her group seriously, after dismissively sneering, he made his move.


    "Break it!" As he attacked, a terrifying ck light suddenly appeared before everyone, seemingly more terrifying than before.


    Boom!


    The confrontation between the strong immediately detonated the scene, resulting in a loud st.


    Rumble!


    After another loud st, the man in ck, with an astonished expression, retreated a few steps.


    Indeed, in the skirmish with Griffin and her group, the man in ck was unexpectedly bested, leaving him somewhat speechless.


    "What? Did they actually win? They really beat a peak Martial Immortal? That''s incredible!"


    "This... How is it possible? With five of them joining forces, they managed to disy such power? That''s mind-boggling!"


    "I was scared to the point of peeing myself, really scared to the point of peeing myself, and before I daredy hands on such Divine Beings, am I living tired of life?"


    "This... These five are not only beautiful but so strong as well? Comparable to peak Martial Immortal? Brilliant... truly brilliant."


    "Who would''ve thought, these five stunningly beautiful women could actually defeat a peak Martial Immortal? Seriously impressed beyond belief, what''s my cultivationpared to theirs all these years?"


    Seeing this scene, seeing Griffin and her group truly defeat the peak Martial Immortal, everyone was dumbfounded, everyone was blown away.


    No one had expected Griffin and her group to be this powerful, though it was a five-person team, they''ve defeated a powerful entity of the Martial Immortal Realm, this was indeed heaven-defying.


    Moreover, Griffin and the others were so young, their future achievements will surely astound everyone, shocking the whole world.


    The more they pondered, the more shocked and fearful they became.


    "Great! Didn''t I say Miss Griffin is invincible, didn''t I say Miss Griffin surely has a way, ha-ha!"


    "Well done, where are those opposing now? Get out here! Why aren''t you still opposing?"


    "We''re saved! The Kasi n is saved, well done Miss Griffin."


    And many members of the Kasi n, upon witnessing this, excitedly cheered; Griffin and her group''s counterattack showed them hope, hope to survive.


    "How the heck is this possible? This must be cheating!"


    "Five clumsy people actually defeating my master? What a joke!"


    "Did they actually turn the tables? What''s with Master?"


    Meanwhile, the apprentices of the man in ck could no longer keep calm, seeing the man in ck retreat, all panicked severely.


    They knew very well, if the man in ck were defeated, their fate would be extremely dire; they absolutely couldn''t ept such a reality.


    However, the man in ck seemed unfazed, calmly looked at Griffin and her group.


    Griffin''s five-person coboration indeed surprised him, but it was no more than that; he didn''t believe Griffin and the others could defeat him.


    In his view, in the face of absolute power, these mboyant tricks are meaningless; if he got serious, he could definitely crush Griffin and her group, that''s his conviction, the confidence of a peak Martial Immortal...

 Chapter 1104 - 1102: Methods of Revenge

    "Not bad! You all have the qualification to make me take this seriously." With a slight smile, the ck-d elder said calmly.


    "He wasn''t serious? He wasn''t giving it his all?" Upon hearing this, Yoshizawa Ava furrowed her brows.


    Earlier, after repelling the ck-d elder, she felt somewhat excited, thinking they could defeat the peak martial immortal.


    But the words of the ck-d elder clearly hit her hard, making her realize that he might not have been using his full strength.


    "No... He''s certainly bragging, anyway bragging isn''t against thew."


    "Exactly! The way he looks, how could he not be at full strength? He''s definitely trying to bluff us."


    However, Yoshizawa Honor and Jin Chuanmei clearly didn''t believe it, saying with some disdain.


    They both felt that even if the opponent was a peak martial immortal, he couldn''t be invincible, and if they went all out, they would be able to defeat him.


    "No... The power of a peak martial immortal, the trump card of a peak martial immortal, is something we simply cannot imagine. What he said might be true, we can''t be careless," only Griffin furrowed her brows, advising softly.


    With Griffin''s words, the others wore serious expressions, not daring to underestimate the ck-d elder.


    "Very well! Let you witness the true strength of a peak martial immortal." At this moment, the ck-d elder smiled, then began to gather power.


    As the ck-d elder acted, the ck light around him grew more abundant and intense.


    "Whew... So ring, such terrifying aura, so what he said was true, he really wasn''t using his full strength before!"


    "Whew! Is this the true strength of a peak martial immortal? This is too exaggerated, isn''t it? I feel like it''s several times stronger than before!"


    "We underestimated the peak martial immortal, this is the truebat power of a peak martial immortal, we are nothing but frogs in a well."


    "Such a mighty one! This terrifying strength, it''s hard to imagine what kind of person could possibly defeat him, it''s just too terrifying!"


    Sensing the terrifying aura emanating from the ck-d elder, many people on the scene were frightened, their faces turning extremely pale.


    Although the ck-d elder had no intention of attacking them, just the pressure he casually released was enough to make them shiver with fear, terrified.


    At this moment they realized, how terrifying a peak martial immortal could be when serious.


    "Whew! Is he serious now? Is he this terrifying? So this is his true strength?"


    "Damn it! We''re done for, who could possibly be his match now? It''s over! The Kasi n ispletely finished."


    And the originally ecstatic group from the Kasi n, at this moment, were frightfully shocked, their faces very unsightly.


    Originally, they thought the Kasi n was saved, thought Miss Griffin could defeat the peak martial immortal.


    Now they knew, everything was just wishful thinking on their part, the other party simply hadn''t been serious before.


    "Such a terrifying aura! Indeed, this is his true strength." Feeling the intense danger, Griffin''s face became extremely ugly, her heart filled with despair.


    She knew, even if they gave it their all, they couldn''t possibly be a match for the ck-d elder.


    "Fight with me? Are you qualified?" As the ck light grew more and more dazzling, the ck-d elderughed arrogantly.


    "Go!" Simultaneously, with a roar, the terrifying glow gathered around the ck-d elder transformed into a powerful ck de, shing straight towards Griffin and the others.


    Meanwhile, Griffin and the others went all out, pushing their inner power to the limit.


    For the sake of survival, to stay alive to await Ye Feng''s return, they had to give it their all.


    In their hearts, there was only one belief, and that was to survive, to wait for Ye Feng''s return, to see Ye Feng return.


    "We cannot lose!"


    "We cannot die!"


    "Never give up! Break it!"


    All five worked together, unleashing their strongestbined technique.


    As they acted, a splendidbination quickly appeared in front of the crowd, flying towards the ck de.


    Boom!


    As it made contact, a huge explosion immediately resounded.


    Crack!


    After a brief contact, thebined attack of the five was immediately shattered, emitting a cracking sound.


    "Puh!"


    "Puh-puh!"


    At the same time, Griffin and the others all spat out a mouthful of ck blood, flying away in disarray.


    After the ck-d elder became serious, after he unleashed his full strength, Griffin and her group appeared so weak.


    This is the strength of a peak martial immortal, the terrifyingbat power of a peak martial immortal.


    No way, Griffin and her group''s realm was still too inferior, if their strength were higher, they couldpete with a peak martial immortal, but now it''s stillcking.


    Instant defeat!


    Seeing Griffin and the five instantly defeated, the scene erupted in an uproar.


    "My God! When the Peak Martial Immortal gets serious, it''s terrifying. Is this even human? This is too terrifying!"


    "Oh my goodness, who would''ve thought Griffin and the others could be instantly defeated? This is too strong!"


    "Griffin and the others were already defying the heavens, but unfortunately, they encountered the Peak Martial Immortal. Otherwise, it might''ve been hard to say."


    "One move! Just one move, and that move was too strong! The Peak Martial Immortal is indeed terrifying."


    "If I could be his servant, wouldn''t that be great? Who would dare oppose me then? I could swagger around without a care."


    "Griffin originally had this opportunity, but she didn''t cherish it. Such a waste of a good opportunity. Why don''t I have such good luck?"


    Everyone at the scene was scared by the ck-d elder''s power; only now did they realize how terrifying the strength of a Peak Martial Immortal truly was.


    Initially, they naively thought the ck-d elder might lose.


    But now it seems they were too naive, their vision too shallow.


    Now they knew that the ck-d elder had never exerted full effort, never paid attention to Griffin and the others, showing enough confidence in his own power.


    Simultaneously, countless people eagerly wanted to be the ck-d elder''s servant.


    In their view, bing a servant of the ck-d elder was a very honorable matter. As long as they became his servant, they could swagger through this world, and no one would dare provoke them.


    At the same time, theymented Griffin for not appreciating such a good opportunity, wasting it in vain.


    "It''s over! It''s really over! Miss Griffin has lost."


    "The heavens want to doom my Kasi n! How twisted is this guy!"


    Seeing such a result, those in the Kasi n supporting Griffin all looked desperate, feeling as if the sky was falling.


    Because their goddess, Miss Griffin, was defeated, and so embarrassingly, suffering such severe injuries.


    "I knew it would be like this result, I had long said she should obediently surrender, now all are dragged into her burial; she''s the sinner of the Kasi n."


    "Exactly! If the Kasi n is doomed, she''d be the biggest sinner. If she had agreed earlier, nothing would have happened."


    "It''s all her fault! Lacking strength, still wanting to protect the Kasi n, not knowing one''s measure. Regretes toote now."


    Those criticizing Griffin jumped out again, loudly condemning her.


    In their opinion, Griffin is to me for the Kasi n''s tragic fate and their impending deaths, selfish at heart.


    If Griffin heard these words, one wonders if she would regreting to save them.


    After all, if Griffin hadn''te to rescue them, she could''ve escaped.


    Now it''s good, not only getting herself trapped, but also dragging Yoshizawa Ava and others down.


    "Haha! This is our master''s true strength, soon I''ll sit on the triplets'' faces and make them sing ''Conquer'' for me."


    "I want all five of them! These five are truly beautiful! Just thinking about it excites me."


    "Get lost! You dare topete with me?"


    And the ck-d elder''s apprentices, seeing this scene, had already started excitedly vying for the ownership of Griffin and the others.


    Even before the battle ended, they were impatient to take Griffin and the others back for a good y.


    "You think you canpete with me? Regret it now?" the ck-d elder, swaggering over after defeating Griffin and others, coldly questioned.


    "If my man were here, would you be so arrogant?" Although in poor condition, Griffin defiantly retaliated coldly.


    "Exactly! You bully us, butpared to our men, what are you?"


    "You old thing! Kill us already, still want us to regret? Keep dreaming!"


    Not only Griffin, but Yoshizawa Ava and others also followed suit with retaliations.


    In their view, if Ye Feng were here, he''d surely beat the ck-d elder into a messy defeat; they had absolute confidence in Ye Feng.


    "Good! Very good!" Hearing Griffin and other''s words, the elder was truly enraged.


    "Next, I''ll let you all know my prowess, make you regreting to this world." With a cruel smile, the elder slowly approached Griffin and the others.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    As the elder took action, a series of screams filled the scene.


    Looking at Griffin and others, all tormented beyond recognition.


    Indeed, whether Griffin or Yoshizawa Ava and others, there wasn''t a single good spot on them, their bodies covered in scars.


    Moreover, the elder''s torture tools were spiked whips, eachshing grabbing flesh and digging deeper as the elder exerted force.


    Seeing this, many at the scene gasped in shock.


    They couldn''t imagine the ck-d elder would strike so ruthlessly.


    They found it hard to believe that five women could endure such pain, feeling even if it were them, they likely couldn''t withstand it, directly copsing!


    This scene made them unable to bear watching, showing how brutally Griffin and others were tortured, how ruthless the old man''s methods were...

 Chapter 1105 - 1103: What the Hell Are You?

    "How tragic! To unleash such vicious means on these girls, his methods are overly cruel, aren''t they?"


    "Huff! It''s hard to imagine that they, these weak women, can actually endure such pain. If it were us, we''d probably have given up long ago, wouldn''t we?"


    "Don''t just talk about these women; even the strongest of men might not be able to withstand this. Who could endure this?"


    "It''s only them; if it were ordinary women, they would have copsed long ago, wouldn''t they?"


    "Huff! Just how angry, how furious was this guy to make him resort to such ruthless actions?"


    Seeing Griffin and others'' plight, everyone gasped, their eyes turning strange when looking at the old man in ck.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s overwhelming power, they would surely intervene.


    But, thinking of the terrifying strength of the old man, they instantly chickened out. They wouldn''t dare go against such a top-tier expert unless they had a death wish.


    At this moment, Griffin felt the intense pain emanating from her body, her face filled with despair.


    "Am I finally going to die? Is this day finallying?" Her vision grew increasingly weak, her breath growing fainter.


    She even felt that she might not hold on for another second.


    ''But... I''m truly unwilling, I don''t want to die like this, I haven''t seen my husband return alive yet!'' Though she knew she was beyond saving, her heart was still unwilling, unable to let go of Ye Feng.


    ''Husband! I might not be able to wait for your return; I''m leaving first.''


    ''Stupid husband! You must remember to think of me! You must avenge me!''


    ''It doesn''t hurt! It really doesn''t hurt at all; don''t worry about us. We can endure.''


    Not only Griffin, Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Rei, Yoshizawa Honor, and others also shouted in desperation within, clinging onto their thoughts of Ye Feng to bitterly hold on.


    If it weren''t for this, they would probably have copsed long ago. They weren''t made of iron, after all, just a group of weak women.


    "Miss Griffin! These youngdies! Let them go,e at me instead."


    "You beast! How is bullying a group of women any skill? If you have the skill,e at me!"


    "No... don''t... I would rather rece them."


    And a few from the Kasi n, seeing Griffin and others being tortured so badly, shouted loudly, wanting to stop the old man, seeking to take Griffin''s ce in punishment.


    "I told you, if you don''t take me as your master, you''ll regreting to this world." But the old man was unmoved, instead coldly gazing at Griffin, smiling smugly.


    "Make my woman take you as her master? What are you?" Just then, a loud roar came.


    Following the roar, a figure quickly appeared in the sight of everyone, hurriedly rushing towards Griffin and the others.


    Simultaneously, as the voice appeared, the once near-death Griffin and others suddenly opened their eyes, revealing an unbelievable expression.


    "Is... is it him? Has he returned?" For a moment, whether Griffin or Yoshizawa Ava and others, all looked at the rapidly approaching figure.


    Indeed, the one hurrying over was Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes were filled only with concern for Griffin''s safety. He was desperately trying to save them.


    "Kid! You damn want to die." The old man, hearing Ye Feng''s roar, suddenly enraged, wanting to finish Ye Feng with one move.


    In his eyes, he needed only one move to defeat Ye Feng, enough to let Ye Feng die without a burial ce.


    "Get lost!" However, with Ye Feng''s roar, the old man, once inconceivable, was sent flying backwards, his face still bewildered.


    As for Ye Feng, he never nced at the old man throughout, but came to Griffin''s side, heartbroken, quickly starting to heal them.


    "Great! Mr. Ye is back, the youngdies have hope, our Kasi n is saved."


    "Fantastic! Mr. Ye isn''t dead, Mr. Ye is back to avenge us."


    "Haha! I said, how could a prodigy like Mr. Ye die? How could anything happen to him?"


    Seeing it was Ye Feng, many in the Kasi n suddenly became excited, shouting in joy.


    Knowing Ye Feng wasn''t dead and seeing his powerful return, they knew the old man was not Ye Feng''s match and would be severely beaten. They had absolute confidence in Ye Feng.


    "Tch! What''s the use of returning? The opponent is a peak Martial Immortal; how could he possibly be a match for a peak Martial Immortal?"


    "Exactly! Even if he''s extraordinary, even if he''s a genius, how can he be a match for a peak Martial Immortal? Stop dreaming."


    "If he can defeat a peak Martial Immortal, I''d damn eat feces in public, eat three pounds."


    Of course, before they finished speaking, some in the Kasi n jumped out to sneer and disdain.


    In their view, despite Ye Feng being extraordinary, despite being powerful, he couldn''t be a match for a peak Martial Immortal, due to the significant realm difference.


    "Is he the legendary Mr. Ye? Not dead? Just don''t know if he can take on the peak Martial Immortal?"


    "Don''t be silly, peak Martial Immortals are the top experts, how could he be a match?"


    "Though in legend he''s very strong, very exceptional, I still don''t see him winning; after all, the ck-robed old man is a peak Martial Immortal."


    "True! That''s a peak Martial Immortal¡ªhow could a mere twenty-something youngd possess peak Martial Immortalbat strength?"


    Even the onlookers didn''t believe Ye Feng could defeat the old man.


    Seeing Ye Feng wasn''t dead, they were somewhat surprised, but didn''t pin high hopes on Ye Feng''s strength.


    Indeed, they hadn''t witnessed Ye Feng''s formidable power, didn''t know how defiant Ye Feng truly was, so they found it impossible.


    At this moment, under Ye Feng''s treatment, Griffin and others'' injuries were healing at a visible rate, their wounds and states rapidly recovering.


    "This... how is this possible? Such terrifying medical skills? How on earth did he do it?" Seeing this, the old man who originally wanted to counterattack was stunned, looking at Ye Feng incredulously, unable toe to his senses.


    "My God! My Lord! Such miraculous medical skills? Could this be the legendary Eastern Divine Doctor? It''s too divine!"


    "Unbelievable! He actually mastered such formidable medical techniques. If his strength matches his medical skills, there might still be a chance, s... "


    "Divine Doctor! Truly Immortal-like medical skills! So the legends of the East are true; the East really possesses such miraculous medical expertise."


    "If not seen with my own eyes, I''d never believe it real."


    Those watching were scared stupid by Ye Feng''s immense medical skill, having never seen such magical medical prowess before...

 Chapter 1106 - 1104: Breakthrough to Martial God

    Even the people of the Kasi n, having witnessed it before, were still greatly startled upon seeing it again.


    "Good! Mr. Ye is back. Our Kasi n is saved, and Griffin is saved."


    "I believe Mr. Ye can definitely defeat this old man and avenge everyone in our Kasi n."


    At the same time, seeing Ye Feng''s powerful return, the senior members and ancestors of the Kasi n shouted with excitement.


    Originally, they were in very poor condition, but with Ye Feng''s return, they immediately felt reinvigorated.


    "This... what kind of Immortal medical skill is this?"


    "Is this guy still human? How can his medical skill be so strong?"


    The disciples of the ck-robed elder were also dumbfounded by this change, looking somewhat bewildered.


    They truly hadn''t expected that such miraculous medical skills existed in the world, which greatly shocked them.


    "Husband! I thought I would never see you again."


    "Husband! Is it really you? Let me hold you."


    "That''s great, husband, you''re finally back."


    Meanwhile, once their injuries were gradually healed, Griffin, Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Honor, and others all rushed into Ye Feng''s arms, crying out with tears.


    Hearing their cries, scenes of their previous injuries immediately shed in Ye Feng''s mind.


    They had been tortured so miserably before, with not a patch of skin unharmed, covered in wounds everywhere.


    They were Ye Feng''s women. Someone dared to torture them like this, someone dared to injure them like this, and Ye Feng would certainly not spare him. Ye Feng was determined to make him regret appearing in this world.


    In an instant, Ye Feng gave the ck-robed elder a terrifying look, sentencing him to death.


    "Don''t worry! I''m back, and I''ll avenge you and make this guy regreting into this world," Ye Feng softlyforted them.


    "Husband, be careful! This guy is a Peak Martial Immortal." Although they had enough confidence in Ye Feng, the five people still reminded him with some concern.


    "Don''t worry! To deal with him, a single finger is enough," Ye Feng sneered with disdain.


    "Boy, do you seem to not take me seriously? I admit your medical skill is strong, but what use is it no matter how strong your medical skill is?" Seeing Ye Feng''s gaze, the ck-robed elder sneered disdainfully.


    Obviously, he did not take Ye Feng seriously, believing that Ye Feng could not be his match.


    "Very well! I''ll let you die quickly then." At the same time, amidst his sneering, endless ck light gathered around the ck-robed elder.


    As the ck light grew more and more, and thicker and thicker, it gradually turned into three giant des.


    Any one of these three des was far stronger than before, let alone that three appeared at once.


    This indicated that the ck-robed elder had not even exerted his full strength before and had kept a trump card, which was his greatest trump card.


    He had used his special skill against Ye Feng, which, in his view, was enough respect for Ye Feng.


    And, just when the ck-robed elder used his special skill, Ye Feng revealed his aura.


    Boom!


    Junior Martial God!


    That''s right, after these few days of cultivation and thoroughly refining the Divine Lotus Realm, Ye Feng''s realm broke through to the Martial God Realm.


    Moreover, his realm was very stable and solid, greatly increasing his power.


    If it weren''t for the seal''s existence, he would definitely be exceptionally powerful.


    But, due to the existence of the seal, he could at most exert the strength of the peak of a Martial Immortal, where he''s unbeatable in the Peak of Martial Immortal Realm.


    Although it wasn''t too strong, it was enough to manage with.


    "Pfft! Haha! Actually, just a mere Martial God, since when could a Martial God be so arrogant? Is this guy here to be funny?"


    "Really a big fool! Just a Martial God, daring to participate in such a battle, who gave him the courage?"


    "I thought he was so powerful, turns out he''s just a little Martial God, such that I could crush a hundred with one hand."


    Seeing this scene, seeing that Ye Feng was just a mere Martial God, the disciples of the ck-robed elder, without exception, allughed, mockingly enjoying themselves.


    Clearly, they did not take Martial God Ye Feng seriously at all.


    "Martial God? Just a Martial God? Wasn''t he supposed to be very powerful? What''s going on?"


    "It''s said he can battle across realms, previously at the Martial Saint Realm, he could defeat high-level Martial Immortals, maybe he really has thebat power of a Peak Martial Immortal."


    "This has to be fake, right? A rumor, right? How is that possible?"


    "I thought he was so powerful, really disappointing, is he a character fabricated by the Kasi n?"


    "Really disappointing, I was wondering why he didn''t appear earlier. Turns out he was afraid of being exposed by me, Kasi n is really shameless."


    Even the onlookers, upon seeing that Ye Feng was just a Martial God, many disappointingly shook their heads, believing Ye Feng would die very miserably.


    Some even thought Ye Feng and the Kasi n had colluded to deceive them.


    "Has Mr. Ye be stronger again? Previously just a Martial Saint, now directly a Martial God? Doesn''t that mean Mr. Ye''s strength has be even more terrifying?"


    "Great! Mr. Ye is actually a Martial God now. Back when he was a Martial Saint, he was so fierce, now that he''s be a Martial God, won''t he be even more against the heavens?"


    "Haha! Mr. Ye will definitely avenge us, just wait and watch the show!"


    As for the Kasi n, all those who supported Ye Feng were allughing excitedly, appearing extremely thrilled.


    They knew that Ye Feng in the Martial God Realm would definitely be superb, against the heavens, and would surely avenge them.


    As for those members of the Kasi n who wanted to refute, none of them dared to speak.


    They had witnessed how fierce Ye Feng was before, now that Ye Feng''s realm has improved, he would certainly be fiercer, which made them unsure in their hearts and not daring to speak recklessly.


    "Great! Great! This is a blessing for our Kasi n, our Kasi n is about to risepletely."


    "Who would have thought, Mr. Ye has broken through again, this time he will definitely be against the heavens, shocking everyone''s faces off?"


    At the same time, the most excited were the senior members of the Kasi n, seeing Ye Feng stronger made them feel their n''s support seemed more reliable.


    In the future, relying on the rtionship with Ye Feng, they believed the Kasi n could walk sideways in this world, and no one would dare provoke their Kasi n again.


    As for Ye Feng''s opponent, the ck-robed elder, seeing that Ye Feng was just a Martial God, heughed disdainedly: "Martial God? What the hell are you? Since when does a Martial God qualify to make me act? Truly unlucky."

 Chapter 1107 - 1105: A Move That Amazes Heaven and Man

    Clearly, in the eyes of the ck-d elder, a Martial God isn''t even qualified to make him take action.


    Indeed, ordinary Martial Gods are usually dispatched by his apprentices, and can be instantly killed.


    Moreover, he rarely encounters opponents of this level anymore.


    So upon seeing Ye Feng''s Realm, he felt sheer disdain, even somewhat speechless.


    If he had known Ye Feng was only a Martial God, he wouldn''t have bothered to make a move.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng just smiled and simultaneously unleashed a terrifying Dragon-Shaped Divine Fire True Qi.


    Boom!


    With Ye Feng''s gesture, a terrifying Dragon me, apanied by a roar, surged toward the ck-d elder in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s attack seemed extremely ordinary, seeminglycking any force.


    But the power contained within was enough to astonish everyone.


    Isn''t that so? The previously smug ck-d elder, the next second, disyed an unbelievable expression as he sensed a strong aura of danger from the Dragon me.


    "This... how is this possible?..." With an incredulous expression, the ck-d elder couldn''t even finish his sentence before his proud ck giant de was instantly shattered.


    "Poof!" Simultaneously, the ck-d elder spat out a mouthful of ck blood in distress and was sent flying.


    Severely injured, on the brink of death!


    In one move, Ye Feng merely used one move to severely damage the ck-d elder, leaving his life and death unknown.


    "This...." Everyone present was dumbfounded upon witnessing this scene.


    "My heavens! Is this Mr. Ye''s power? This terrifying?"


    "Turns out the Kasi n wasn''t lying; Mr. Ye can indeed fight beyond his rank, truly defying the heavens."


    "My God, is he really a Martial God? Can a Martial God be this formidable? It''s truly unbelievable."


    "Phew! His Martial God Realm is fundamentally different from our understanding of a Martial God,pletely a different concept."


    "Terrifying! Truly terrifying! A pinnacle Martial Immortal couldn''t even withstand a single move from him? Is he truly a Martial God? Is this still human?"


    "I''m freaking stunned! Is this still a human? Are you sure this isn''t an Immortal?"


    In an instant, everyone present was scared silly, stupefied by Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat strength.


    They never expected a mere Martial God like Ye Feng could possess such terrifyingbat power, capable of instantly defeating opponents across multiple levels.


    If Ye Feng were facing a Martial God, they wouldn''t have much to say, but the key is Ye Feng is facing a pinnacle Martial Immortal!


    Not only did he span multiple Realms, but seeing Ye Feng''s effortless demeanor, it seemed he hadn''t even exerted his full strength. They couldn''t describe this monstrous level with words.


    "My God! What kind of big shot have we provoked?"


    "This... this can''t be real, right? Want to try hitting me to check?"


    "Gulp... If I run now, will I still make it?"


    "I''m freaking trembling, can someone tell me what exactly happened?"


    And the ck-d elder''s apprentices, seeing this shocking scene, trembled with fear, their hearts frantic.


    They feel like they''ve unintentionally provoked a Great Demon King, an absolutely terrifying existence they should not have provoked.


    To be honest, they''re regretting it now, their guts turning green with remorse.


    "Haha! Awesome, so cool, I knew Mr. Ye was the best."


    "Didn''t I say it? Mr. Ye would definitely avenge us, and I was indeed right."


    "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye seems to have grown stronger again, this is too fierce!"


    "This is a pinnacle Martial Immortal, right? Taken out in one move? When did pinnacle Martial Immortals be so weak?"


    As for part of the Kasi n, don''t even mention how excited they were, cheering enthusiastically.


    They had guessed that Ye Feng would definitely help the Kasi n seek revenge, definitely defeat the ck-d elder.


    But witnessing Ye Feng defeat the ck-d elder, they were still incredibly shocked.


    "Good! Good indeed! With him around, who would dare provoke the Kasi n?"


    "From now on, the Kasi n can walk anywhere with pride."


    "Haha! The Kasi n has survived a catastrophe, and we''re destined to have good fortune!"


    Meanwhile, the leaders of the Kasi n were even more excited, thrilled beyond measure.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng disyed such incrediblebat strength, no matter where the Kasi n goes in the future, no one would dare provoke them.


    If anyone does, it means going against Ye Feng behind them, risking Ye Feng''s retaliation; unless they''re insane, they wouldn''t do such a thing.


    As for those in the Kasi n who previously looked down on Ye Feng, now they wouldn''t dare say anything against Ye Feng and Griffin, quickly hiding away.


    They''re afraid their previous glee would be remembered, leading to post-incident retribution from Ye Feng and others.


    Thus, they dare not utter another word.


    "Hubby is so powerful!"


    "Hubby is so fierce!"


    "Hubby is awesome!"


    As for Griffin and others, seeing Ye Feng so spectacr, they all turned into fangirls, loudly praising.


    Amid Griffin and others'' praises, Ye Feng, like picking up a dead dog, lifted the ck-d elder.


    After lifting the ck-d elder, Ye Feng scavenged all the treasures from his body.


    The wealth of a pinnacle Martial Immortal must be considerable, after all, they are the world''s top-level experts.


    "I''ll leave him for you to deal with." Simultaneously, Ye Feng threw the ck-d elder, as if discarding trash, in front of Griffin and others.


    Before this, Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword and pierced the ck-d elder''s Dantian.


    "No!" As Ye Feng acted, the ck-d elder, who initially had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, letting out a cry of despair.


    Advanced Martial Immortal¡­


    Intermediate Martial Immortal¡­


    Martial God¡­


    Martial Saint¡­


    Simultaneously, the ck-d elder''s Realm rapidly plummeted, quickly turning into a cripple.


    "Phew~ Actually crippled him, this is even more painful than killing him."


    "He brought it upon himself; once a pinnacle Martial Immortal, now turned into a cripple, the psychological gap would be huge, can he bear it?"


    "This guy is ruthless, isn''t he too cruel? Never provoke him in the future."


    "In the future, when encountering the Kasi n, walk around them, absolutely must not provoke the Kasi n."


    Witnessing this, many present gasped, determined not to provoke Ye Feng and the Kasi n in the future.


    "Master got directly crippled?"


    "Phew~ Such ruthless means!"


    Seeing this oue, the ck-d elder''s apprentices were even more panicked, their looks at Ye Feng filled with fear.


    Sensing their change, Ye Feng approached with the Godying Sword in hand.


    After crippling the ck-d elder, the power of the Godying Sword increased a notch; naturally, he wouldn''t let these few fellows go¡­.

 Chapter 1108 - 1106: Youre Dreaming!

    Judging from their reactions, they are definitely not good people. Just cripple them and be done with it.


    "He¡­he''s not going to cripple us, is he?"


    "Should we run? Do we still have a chance if we run now?"


    Seeing Ye Feng approaching continuously, the disciples of the old man in ck became even more frightened and even more flustered.


    Although their legs were trembling, they didn''t dare to run at all.


    Because they knew very well that in front of a strong person like Ye Feng, running would be of no use at all.


    After Ye Feng arrived in front of them, without a word of nonsense, he directly used the Godying Sword to pierce their Dantians with a ''swish'' ''swish'' ''swish''.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Amidst the screams, these guys were all crippled, their cultivation base continuously dropping until they became a bunch of useless people without any cultivation base.


    And after crippling them, the Godying Sword became even more powerful.


    Presumably, if a few more peak Martial Immortals were toe, the Godying Sword could upgrade again, and its power would be stronger then.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Done! These people have also been crippled, not holding back at all!"


    "This guy is even more ruthless than the old man in ck before; I''m afraid these guys won''t have a good time in the future, even seeking death would be difficult."


    "Although their end is tragic, it''s all self-inflicted, no one else to me."


    "This is a world where strength is respected, this guy is too perverse, being able to instantly kill a peak Martial Immortal at the Martial God Realm, who would believe such a tale?"


    Seeing the disciples of the old man in ck also being crippled, those who were watching did feel some sympathy, but they dared not say much.


    Instead, when they looked at Ye Feng, they felt even more afraid, knowing that they must not offend Ye Feng, or they would end up like the old man in ck and others.


    "They¡­ are also handed over to you for disposal." After stripping everything from these people, Ye Feng threw them to Miss Griffin and others.


    Then Ye Feng walked towards the Kasi n.


    After arriving at the Kasi n''s camp, Ye Feng used his terrifying medical skills to help the Kasi n''s people recover quickly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, you are truly a benefactor of our Kasi n!"


    The high-ranking members who were saved expressed their gratitude excitedly.


    Ye Feng just smiled and then went to save others.


    Soon, some members of the Kasi n were all healed, their strength restored, able to walk freely.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Feng would continue the treatment, Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    Those waiting for treatment looked at Ye Feng dumbfounded, feeling somewhat displeased but not daring to speak out, only feeling a bit puzzled in their hearts.


    Actually, Ye Feng did this on purpose.


    These people had all mocked Ye Feng, and previously even med Miss Griffin.


    Such people, Ye Feng would not heal, and Ye Feng also suggested that the Kasi n expel them from the n.


    Of course, whether the Kasi n wanted to do this or not was up to them, Ye Feng would only offer a suggestion.


    "There''s no need for these people to stay in the Kasi n, right?" Looking at those members and high-ranking individuals who hadn''t been treated, Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Why?" Upon hearing this, the untreated high-ranking individuals immediately looked somewhat ugly and questioned.


    "Why? Does Mr. Ye need to spell it out? What you said before, have you all forgotten?"


    "Exactly! When Miss Griffin was struggling to hold on and battling bitterly, what did you say? You actually had the audacity to me Miss Griffin, trying to force Miss Griffin to yield? You are unworthy of staying in the Kasi n."


    "Get out of the Kasi n! Our Kasi n doesn''t wee cowards like you, or those who are greedy for life and fear death."


    With his words, not waiting for Ye Feng to respond, countless members of the Kasi n shouted loudly, wanting to seek justice for Griffin.


    "This¡­." Those people wanted to retort but had nothing to say.


    Thinking back to what they had done and said before, they indeed had no ground to stand on.


    "Ancestor! For the sake of the work we''ve done over the years, please spare us this once. We won''t dare again."


    "Ancestor! Please, don''t drive us away!"


    At the same time, in order to stay in the Kasi n and not be expelled, these people climbed to the front of the ancestor, begging bitterly.


    Seeing their pitiful appearance, the Kasi n''s ancestor felt some reluctance in his heart.


    But, when he looked at Ye Feng and saw the yful smile on Ye Feng''s face, he knew that if this matter was not handled well, it would be very detrimental to the Kasi n.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision.


    "You have been expelled from the Kasi n, you must leave within half an hour, or face death without mercy." After making up his mind, the Kasi n''s ancestor said resolutely.


    In his eyes,pared to Ye Feng, what were these people worth?


    As long as Ye Feng was present, as long as Ye Feng was willing to guide them, the Kasi n''s strength would be even more terrifying.


    If they stayed, causing Ye Feng to be unhappy and resulting in Ye Feng ignoring the Kasi n, the consequences would be enormous, and he wouldn''t even know where to find a ce to cry.


    "No¡­don''t¡­"


    "Please don''t drive us away¡­we really won''t dare again¡­"


    Upon hearing the words of the ancestor, these people immediately let out cries of agony.


    At the same time, they regretted deeply in their hearts.


    Indeed, as long as Ye Feng was around, the future of the Kasi n would be immensely glorious, bing an existence everyone feared to provoke, the target everyone wanted to curry favor with.


    Originally, they could have enjoyed all of this, but with them being expelled from the Kasi n, all of this vanished, and they would even be targets of scorn from the whole world.


    Thinking of this, they regretted it even more, wishing they could give themselves a few hard ps.


    "Good! People like this should be expelled from the n. What they did before is simply not what a human being could do."


    "This is truly gratifying; having people like them in the n would only make us disheartened. Mr. Ye did a good job, and so did the ancestor."


    Seeing their end, the healed members of the Kasi n apuded and cheered, feeling immensely relieved.


    "Haha! This bunch of fools, the future Kasi n will be extremely powerful, but it''s a pity that it has nothing to do with them."


    "These people probably regret it deeply, right? They totally deserve it."


    "After today, these people will be aughing stock throughout the world¡­"


    Meanwhile, those who were watching alsoughed at these people, feeling that they were truly short-sighted, squandering such a great opportunity.


    Isn''t that the case? Knowing the existence of someone like Ye Feng, everyone present wished they were a member of the Kasi n, dreaming of joining the Kasi n.


    These people originally had such an identity but squandered it.


    Moreover, the future members of the Kasi n would be incredibly noble existences, all because the Kasi n has a heaven-defying son-inw¡ªYe Feng¡­.

 Chapter 1109 - 1107: A Big Profit!

    "Haha! Well done, beautifully done."


    "Hurry and get lost! People like you don''t deserve to be members of the Kasi n."


    "I told you, with people like this around, how can the Kasi n ever be strong? Only by clearing them out can the Kasi n grow stronger."


    The members who had been healed all wore expressions as if watching a joke, treating these expelled members in front of them as the biggest joke.


    Not only them, as the news spreads, it''s likely these people will be theughingstock of the world, scorned by countless people.


    And those expelled from the n were reluctant in their hearts, but seeing the n''s tough stance, they knew that staying here would serve no purpose and would instead make them the target of everyone''s ridicule.


    Left with no choice, they could only drag their injured bodies and crawl away.


    At this point, whether they can leave alive or have the strength to leave alive is a big question mark.


    Indeed, they are no longer members of the Kasi n.


    Without thisyer of protection, their enemies will surely retaliate against them.


    If they weren''t injured and could still disy their strength, they might not be afraid.


    But now, they are severely injured, unable to exert even a shred of power, and aren''t they just targets for others to ughter?


    However, no matter what, they no longer have any rtion to the Kasi n.


    Although the Kasi n now has fewer members, evencking some upper-level members, such people have no significant use for the Kasi n.


    Once the Kasi n has time, they can recruit many quality members or even promote deserving ones.


    As long as Ye Feng is there, the Kasi n will only grow stronger.


    In fact, if the Kasi n hadn''t expelled these people, Ye Feng wouldn''t have intervened.


    Luckily, the Kasi n listened to Ye Feng''s advice and expelled them all, leaving Ye Feng no choice but to intervene.


    After dealing with these people, Ye Feng looked at Griffin and the others.


    Evidently, having been tormented too much by the man in ck before, they now vented their anger without reservation.


    At this moment, the man in ck was crying out miserably from the torment, truly a sight too grim to witness.


    If the man in ck''s cultivation base were still intact, he might not be in such a state.


    Unfortunately, the man in ck was crippled by Ye Feng, and with his current strength and state, pulling through seems unlikely.


    However, this doesn''t daunt Ye Feng.


    At the brink of death, Ye Feng treated their injuries, reviving them to full health.


    "I..." Originally, the man in ck and the others thought they could finally be relieved, feeling a bit of relief, but after Ye Feng''s treatment, they realized it wasn''t that simple.


    Now, as long as Ye Feng doesn''t let them die, dying bes difficult.


    Thinking about the previous torment and suffering, having to endure it all over again, they really wished for death.


    "Please... please kill me, I really can''t take it anymore."


    "Please... please have mercy and kill me, give me a swift end, okay?"


    In an instant, these people all despaired, kneeling before Ye Feng, wanting him to give them a quick end.


    "Hiss~ This is truly ruthless, this move is brilliant."


    "Why didn''t I think of this? With such heaven-defying medical skills, these people find it even hard to die! It''s truly brilliant."


    "Such a ruthless person, luckily we didn''t offend him, otherwise, we''d be finished."


    "This ruthless person... in the future, whatever happens, we mustn''t offend him."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s cruel methods, those around looked at him with cautious eyes, firmly remembering Ye Feng.


    In the future, even if they offend the Heavenly King, they wouldn''t dare offend someone as ruthless as Ye Feng.


    In their view, offending someone like Ye Feng is not as simple as death.


    Once you offend Ye Feng, even wishing for death bes a luxury, just like the man in ck and the others now.


    With Ye Feng''s help, Griffin and the others managed to vent enough.


    Previously, when tormented by the man in ck, they wanted revenge, but now that it''s finally possible, how could they not go wild?


    "How is it? Have you vented enough?" Seeing them exhausted, Ye Feng gently asked.


    "Mm! Thank you, husband."


    "Thank you, dear!"


    Griffin and the others nodded in satisfaction.


    "What''s their situation exactly? Why did they cause trouble for the Kasi n?" Seeing that they had finished venting, Ye Feng quickly asked.


    Ye Feng was always curious; these people shouldn''t have troubled the Kasi n, even more so during such big events.


    Thus, Ye Feng was very puzzled.


    "These people were brought by the Pais n as helpers; they wanted to help the Pais n destroy you," Griffin answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng realized that he had implicated the Kasi n and almost got Griffin and the others killed.


    So, Ye Feng mustpensate them to some extent.


    At the same time, Ye Feng marked the Pais n in his memory, intending to destroy them first after leaving the Kasi n.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Ye! Congrattions, Mr. Ye!"


    "Congrattions on your wedding, Mr. Ye!"


    After the Kasi n finished handling the aftermath, the representatives of the other families at the wedding ttered Ye Feng, trying their best to ingratiate themselves with him.


    Of course, their attitude towards the Kasi n was the same.


    Because they knew that the Kasi n now was absolutely untouchable for them.


    Moreover, behind the Kasi n stood an almost invincible Ye Feng.


    Thus, under the arrangements of the Kasi n, Ye Feng and Griffin held a Western-style wedding, considered something of a formality.


    To curry favor with Ye Feng, to get into the good graces of the Kasi n, the family representatives hastily improved their gifts, desperately trying to please Ye Feng and the Kasi n.


    This time, the Kasi n received gifts to the point their hands were getting tired, making a considerable profit from a single event.


    Indeed, these gifts were prepared with countless years of savings by various families, how could they not be valuable?


    After the wedding, Ye Feng began to enhance Griffin and the others.


    Although Griffin and the others were already very strong, after previous events, Ye Feng felt it was still not enough; there might still be times of danger.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng gathered some resources from the man in ck and his crew, which could be used to significantly boost their strength...

 Chapter 1110 - 1108: Everyone Is on Edge!

    Meanwhile, just after Ye Feng held his wedding and boosted Griffin''s strength, the tales of Ye Feng rapidly spread, leaving countless families in shock.


    In the depths of a certain great mountain, an old man, upon hearing the news, was instantly dumbfounded: "My heavens! My god, is this true? A peak Martial Immortal attacked the Kasi n and got destroyed? Who could possess such terrifying power?"


    Startled, the old man bounced up in disbelief.


    "Indeed, the current strength of the Kasi n is truly formidable. Their Miss Griffin can y high-level Martial Immortals, yet she still couldn''t stop a peak Martial Immortal and was miserably defeated."


    "But... at this crucial moment, Mr. Ye made a powerful return, and, with the prowess of a Martial God, wiped out the once-overbearing peak Martial Immortal with a single move, a miracle indeed."


    Witnessing the old man''s shocked expression, the reporting individual quickly continued with the information.


    "What? A Martial God eliminated a peak Martial Immortal in one move? My God! Is this true?" The old man became even more restless upon hearing this.


    "Absolutely, many people saw it onsite, and the previous rumors should be true. Mr. Ye can indeed transcend levels and vanquish individuals in an instant. When he was a Martial Saint, he could already kill high-level Martial Immortals. Now as a Martial God, he''s naturally even more monstrous."


    "Truly unbelievable. If not seen with one''s own eyes, who would dare believe that a Martial God could instantly kill a peak Martial Immortal?"


    Seeing a bit of doubt in the old man''s eyes, two people who had been present on the scene reluctantly provided further exnation.


    Had they not seen it with their own eyes, even they would find it hard to believe to be true.


    But they were there, witnessing Ye Feng''s divine power firsthand; how could they not believe?


    "Hiss~ How did the Kasi n get so fortunate? They found such an extraordinary son-inw? If he could be the son-inw of our family instead, how wonderful would that be?" The old man''s heart became unbnced upon hearing this.


    "Indeed! If we could bring him over, our strength would definitely surpass the current Kasi n, but the women of our family aren''t up to the task!"


    "s! Such a great opportunity, why didn''t wee across it? It unfairly benefits the Kasi n. In the future, I estimate all families will bepletely suppressed by the Kasi n."


    "The Kasi n will inevitably soar to unprecedented heights, and no one will be able to stop them."


    For a time, all the high-ranking members present envied the Kasi n.


    In their eyes, the Kasi n merely had good fortune in finding a superhuman son-inw like Ye Feng. If it were them, their might would definitely surpass the Kasi n''s grandeur.


    Yet they understood such fortune could never be theirs, leaving them in utter despair.


    ....


    "What? A peak Martial Immortal was killed?" At the same time, within a tavern filled with cultivators, everyone stood up in fright upon hearing the news.


    Seeing the massive reaction from everyone, the bragger of the news smiled smugly and continued, "Indeed! The peak Martial Immortal was formidable, sweeping through the Kasi n, and even though the entire Kasi n fought, none were his match."


    "Though Griffin of the Kasi n was exceptionally valiant, defeating opponentsparable to high-level Martial Immortals, she still couldn''t stop a single move from the peak Martial Immortal."


    ....


    Upon hearing this, everyone showed peculiar expressions.


    "Is Miss Griffin really that formidable? Comparable to a high-level Martial Immortal? How did she achieve this?"


    "My God, has Miss Griffin''s strength grown this fast? The Kasi n is bing quite phenomenal!"


    "With such power, won''t the Kasi n dominate from now on? Do you think if I join the Kasi n now, might I still have a chance?"


    Hearing about Griffin''s prowess left the crowd utterly astounded.


    They knew Griffin was mighty, but they hadn''t expected her to reach such an astonishing level, almost monstrous indeed.


    Simultaneously, they curiously turned their gaze back to the messenger, all asking, "Since even Miss Griffin couldn''t stand up, then who eventually defeated the peak Martial Immortal?"


    Indeed, this was the question that intrigued them most, they were most eager to know who could defeat such an unrivalled peak Martial Immortal powerhouse.


    To them, such a figure was a supreme force, an invincible existence.


    The man delivering the news, when speaking of this, immediately adopted a serious demeanor, giving a reverent introduction: "It was Miss Griffin''s man, Mr. Ye, a terrifying anomaly."


    "Though he is only a Martial God, his strength is unfathomable; do you know? With just one move, even a peak Martial Immortal couldn''t withstand him, meaning, he instantly eliminated a peak Martial Immortal."


    After hearing the man''s words, many present disyed expressions as if they had seen a ghost, finding it hard to believe this fact.


    "How is this possible? This must be false, right? How can a Martial God defeat a peak Martial Immortal?"


    "You must be joking! This joke isn''t funny in the least."


    "Yeah... we expect you to tell us the truth, we''re not here for jokes."


    These people voiced their doubts while urging the man to reveal the truth of the matter.


    "This is the truth. With so many eyewitnesses, how could I dare to lie?" the man replied, spreading his hands helplessly with a hint of annoyance.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, everyone became even lessposed.


    "Could this possible be true? A Martial God actually defeated a peak Martial Immortal? What demon power is this?"


    "This... this is too monstrous, right? Is there truly such an extraordinary freak in this world?"


    "Damn! If this is true, wouldn''t this man be invincible? When his realm improves further, won''t he tear the heavens apart?"


    Seeing the man, who didn''t seem to be lying, everyone grew even more shocked and confused.


    It was only then, they realized that it might all indeed be true.


    Thus, the legend of Ye Feng kept intensifying, spreading to everyone''s knowledge.


    Whether it was families or individuals, all learned that the Kasi n had taken in a formidable son-inw, and all knew that the Kasi n should never be provoked hereafter.


    Those families or individuals who previously held grudges with the Kasi n found nofort in their rest after hearing such news.


    "Quick! Preparevish gifts for me, I must personally go and apologize to the Kasi n."


    ....


    "Quick! Gather the finest gifts for me; this concerns the survival of our family, and we can''t be careless at all."


    ....


    "Why... why is the Kasi n so fearsome? Why is the son-inw of the Kasi n so monstrous? Why did I offend them earlier? No way... For the sake of survival, I must go apologize, I must offer gifts and apologize."


    ....


    In no time, all forces and individuals who had wronged the Kasi n went into a panic, each preparingvish gifts to present to the Kasi n in penance.


    The Kasi n not only profited immensely from this but also gained widespread renown, rendering the world afraid to provoke them...

 Chapter 1111 - 1109: Setting Out, Collecting Interest!

    After such an incident, the Kasi n will be more and more formidable and aggressive in the future.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare provoke the Kasi n, who would dare oppose them?


    In the future, I estimate that anything good would be given to the Kasi n first, and others would only get what''s left over.


    ¡­.


    Of course, there are even more worried parties at this time.


    Within the Pais n, everyone is extremely anxious and panic-stricken.


    "What a disaster! What should we do now?"


    "Even the Peak of Martial Immortal isn''t a match for the Kasi n? What do we have to resist? Is our Pais n really doomed?"


    Indeed, upon realizing that not even a Peak Martial Immortal could stand against Ye Feng, and considering that Ye Feng mighte for revenge, the Pais n ¨C both its leaders and elites ¨C were extremely anxious.


    If they could, they would flee the n right now.


    However, leaving like this, they didn''t want to give up all the resources and wealth they had umted here, which they wouldn''t be able to take with them.


    Moreover, if they fled and Ye Feng didn''te for revenge, they would incur a great loss.


    Thus, many in the Pais n felt torn inside.


    Only a small number of people were decisive enough to leave the n without hesitation.


    "A n that is about to be annihted, yet these people still don''t want to leave, what are they thinking?"


    "Exactly¡­ staying in such a n, waiting to take the me? It''s ridiculous."


    "Fortunately, we were smart and left quickly."


    As they left, these people mocked those who were unwilling to leave, looking down on them heavily.


    Indeed, in their eyes, fleeing might result in some loss, but at least they would still be alive, and as long as they were alive, nothing else mattered.


    If they lost their lives, nothing would matter anymore, they were quite open-minded about it.


    ¡­.


    Many others shared this view, desperately escaping the Pais n.


    They will be immensely grateful for their decision in the future¡­.


    On the other side, inside the Pais n, discussions about Ye Feng were ongoing.


    "What kind of monster is he? To kill a Peak Martial Immortal in a single move, wouldn''t he destroy our Pais n in minutes if he came?"


    "He''s absurdly strong, terrifyingly so. How can there be someone so strong in this world? And he''s just a Martial God!"


    The more they discussed, the more shocked and scared they became.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng had be a super demon who could destroy them at any moment.


    Meanwhile, the high-ranking officials left behind in the Pais n, including the three temporary n leaders, turned pale after hearing the discussions and returned to the secret chamber.


    "What do we do? Do we really have to abandon everything here and escape for our lives?" asked the current Pais n Leader, somewhat unwillingly.


    "We actually don''t need to be afraid. He might note, and even if he does, we just need to offer all our resources to him, and he likely won''t make things difficult for us."


    "Right! If he reallyes to attack, we''ll just give him all the umted wealth of the Pais n over the years, and he will likely spare us."


    Upon hearing the n Leader''s words, the two Vice n Leaders'' eyes lit up, eagerly offering ideas.


    "Really? Do you think this is feasible?" The new n Leader frowned upon hearing this.


    "Don''t worry! If he doesn''te, we''re in profit. Even if he does, we shouldn''t lose much. And what cultivator doesn''t like treasures? Especially when there''s a mountain of them."


    So, after some deliberation, they decided to stay and observe Ye Feng and the Kasi n''s reactions before making any moves.


    ¡­.


    Not only them, but the five families attacking the Kasi n had almost the same reaction.


    They wanted to escape for their lives but couldn''t bear to leave the wealth umted over countless years, still holding onto a glimmer of hope.


    Unbeknownst to them, this mindset could be their undoing. If they had fled earlier, Ye Feng wouldn''t have many ways to deal with them.


    ¡­.


    Amidst the chaos outside due to the pupil technique, Ye Feng had already strengthened Griffin and others.


    Now, Griffin and the others possessbat power at the peak of Advanced Martial Immortal, practically invincible at that level.


    Facing them together, not even a Peak Martial Immortal would stand a chance.


    The previous ck-clothed elder would be eliminated in an instant if he encountered them now.


    After elevating them to this level, Ye Feng finally felt satisfied and stopped.


    At the same time, Ye Feng asked the Kasi n''s ancestor to select a batch of high-ranking members for special cultivation.


    Thus, the Kasi n ancestor picked suitable candidates to develop into new high-level members.


    Under Ye Feng''s guidance, these people''s strength continually improved.


    Soon, their strength soared to the Intermediate Martial Immortal level, the standard for the Kasi n''s high ranks.


    Moreover, the previous high-level members also received a significant boost from Ye Feng.


    The Kasi n''s ancestor was directly elevated to the Peak of Intermediate Martial Immortal, facing few opponents at that level.


    Thus, the strength of the Kasi n''s high-level members increased quite a bit.


    With the current strength of the Kasi n, even without Ye Feng''s presence, they could rank among the top families.


    After enhancing the Kasi n''s high-level members, Ye Feng also upgraded the n members, allowing their strength to rapidly improve.


    Of course, the resources for improving these people came from the Kasi n''s own resources.


    Though Ye Feng had plenty of resources, he wasn''t so generous to spend them on the Kasi n, considering the Ye Family was still behind him.


    "Whew!" After finishing everything, Ye Feng could finally rx.


    "Husband, let me give you a massage."


    "Husband, me too!"


    Seeing Ye Feng appeared tired, Yoshizawa Ava and others hurriedly gathered around to serve him.


    In no time, Ye Feng once again experienced imperial-like treatment.


    Initially upright, it quickly turned less proper¡­.


    Several hourster, Yoshizawa Ava and others were utterly exhausted, showcasing Ye Feng''s terrifying energy.


    Seeing the oue, Ye Feng felt quite aplished.


    At the same time, Ye Feng realized it was time to leave the Kasi n and head to the five families to harvest resources.


    Originally, he didn''t n to rush like this.


    However, once the news spread, the five families might empty their treasure vaults, so Ye Feng needed to act quickly¡­.

 Chapter 1112 - 1110: My Goal Is the Treasury!

    The next day, Ye Feng, along with Griffin and others, appeared in a city near the Pais n.


    Seeing everyone on the street scrambling to buy Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine, Ye Feng felt an immense sense of achievement.


    Indeed, the more Ye Feng''s products sold abroad, the more wealthy Ye Feng became.


    After all, Ye Feng''s items were sold at a markup overseas.


    No doubt, whether it''s Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, or Celestial Medicine, they''re all making tremendous profits now, and their market value must have skyrocketed.


    "Honey! I didn''t know your business was so impressive!"


    "Honey! I didn''t know Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine were yours!"


    "Honey, you''re truly amazing."


    After hearing that Ye Feng owned Fengxue Group, along with Celestial Beauty, Celestial Life, and Celestial Medicine, Griffin and others admired Ye Feng even more.


    To them, Ye Feng already had a terrifying level of strength that was quite freakish.


    But they never imagined Ye Feng would possess such immense wealth, which seemed beyond belief.


    Meanwhile, seeing so many beautiful girls surrounding Ye Feng, all calling him "honey," passersby couldn''t stay calm.


    "My God! Did I hear wrong? Are all these his wives? So beautiful? What''s his secret? I must confront him."


    "Wow! So pretty, the scariest thing is those triplets. Just thinking about it is exciting¡ªI wouldn''t mind living a hundred years less if they married me!"


    "Each one is a top grade; it''s truly remarkable. I''d be happy with just one of them! Why are they all his? What''s so attractive about him?"


    "Even if he''s a bit handsome, does that justify being so bad? He''s wasting resources, taking all our girls!"


    ¡­.


    Passersby marveled at Griffin and others'' extraordinary beauty while looking at Ye Feng with expressions of admiration mixed with jealousy and resentment.


    If possible, they wished they could kill Ye Feng and take his ce.


    Of course, that''s unrealistic.


    Even if there were a thousand, a million, or ten million of these weaklings, Ye Feng wouldn''t think twice about them.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had a terrifying amount of money, capable of causing endless betrayal and chaos among people.


    Although he heard their remarks, Ye Feng paid no attention, why bother with such people? Engaging with them would lower his status.


    After taking a tour in the city and buying some luxury goods for Griffin and others, Ye Feng led them towards the Pais n.


    Despite spending only a small amount of money, Griffin and the others were delighted, seemingly easy to please.


    Thanks to the presence of Rocket Boots, Ye Feng and the others quickly arrived at the Pais n''s territory.


    "Huh? So many people didn''t flee?" Ye Feng was surprised to see quite a few people inside the Pais n.


    "With such excellent cultivation conditions and terrifying resources to guard, why would they willingly escape?" Griffin exined.


    Indeed, as Griffin guessed, these people couldn''t part with the cultivation environment or immense wealth, so they didn''t want to leave.


    Even facing certain danger by staying, they wouldn''t leave easily.


    "Not good! An enemy attack!" Ye Feng''s appearance startled the Pais n members.


    With cries of rm, more and more members of the Pais n gathered around.


    "Not good! It''s Griffin, and the man beside her must be her partner."


    "Damn! Her incredible man really came here? If I knew, I should''ve fled with them."


    "We''re finished! Completely finished. With him here, do we even have a chance to leave alive? I knew I shouldn''t have been greedy."


    "How did theye so fast? Without any noise."


    Seeing Griffin, seeing Ye Feng, Pais n members grew increasingly desperate.


    They knew not even peak Martial Immortals could defeat Ye Feng, and they, mere minions, didn''t stand a chance.


    So, needless to say, they were utterly hopeless.


    "What''s going on? Such panic, how disgraceful!" The new n Leader arrived with his people, seeing such a chaotic scene.


    He wasn''t nervous initially.


    But seeing Griffin beside Ye Feng made his legs tremble involuntarily.


    "Miss Griffin? Mr. Ye?" he asked tentatively.


    "You''ve heard of me?" Ye Feng asked, a bit curious.


    "Wow! It''s really him, the one who can instantly defeat a peak Martial Immortal?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the new n Leader directly copsed to the ground, trembling all over.


    Facing someone like Ye Feng, he didn''t have the courage to nce at him.


    "We''re finished! Completely finished! With him here, we won''t meet a good end."


    "I heard that peak Martial Immortal was directly wasted by him. Will he treat us the same?"


    "What should we do? Won''t we all be ruined by him?"


    "I don''t want to die; I don''t want to be a weakling!"


    At the same time, Pais n members were panicking, their hearts trembling as they looked at Ye Feng.


    They didn''t want to be weaklings, nor did they want to die.


    And they regretted deeply. Had they known Ye Feng would trulye, they''d have fled.


    But now, saying this seems toote, time has run out.


    "Don''t kill me; I can give you the Pais n''s treasure vault and everything we have." Without waiting for Ye Feng to react, the new n Leader knelt to beg for mercy.


    Desperate to survive, he was willing to hand over the n''s treasure vault.


    However, he didn''t have the authority to open the vault; otherwise, he''d have fled with the contents.


    Indeed, although he became n Leader, he required recognition to open the vault.


    "These things, I can take with ease; do I need you to offer them?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng smiled.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knew he couldn''t open the vault; otherwise, he wouldn''t be here.


    His words were empty, even pointless.


    "No¡­" The new n Leader tried to say more, but Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance and struck him down with a sword.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng also eliminated two Vice n Leaders.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, the remaining people looked at him in horror, fearing he might ruin them too.


    Yet, Ye Feng didn''t attack them, heading instead to the vault, clearly more alluring to him.


    Wondering what treasures awaited inside the Pais n''s vault made him eagerly anticipate¡­.

 Chapter 1113 - 1111: Strange Fissure

    Although the new n Leader of the Pais n couldn''t open the treasure vault, it didn''t mean Ye Feng couldn''t.


    So, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to incapacitate the new n Leader of the Pais n.


    After arriving at the entrance of the vault, Ye Feng brought out the ancestors and the former n Leaders of the Pais n.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Feng was utterly unkind to the new n Leader.


    Before leaving the Kasi n, Ye Feng had already put the ancestors and n Leaders of the five major ns into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    This way, he could perfectly ransack the vaults of the five major ns.


    Without these two individuals, Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to open the Pais n''s vault.


    After being brought out by Ye Feng, both of them were somewhat unwilling, somewhat reluctant, but after considering Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, they immediately surrendered.


    The previous torture and pain were something they didn''t want to endure for another moment.


    To avoid further torture by Ye Feng, they had topromise; they had to hand over the Pais n''s vault unconditionally to Ye Feng, or endless torment awaited them.


    Thinking of this, the two of them couldn''t help but shiver and tremble.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing their reaction, Ye Feng urged impatiently.


    With Ye Feng''s urging, they became even more flustered and quickly led Ye Feng and the others to the Pais n''s treasure vault.


    Under their operation, the Pais n''s vault immediately opened, and Ye Feng and Griffin, along with others, easily entered the Pais n''s treasure vault.


    "Phew!" Upon entering the vault, Griffin and the others gasped in shock.


    "My heavens! So many cultivation resources, so many treasures! Why are there so many here? We couldn''t use all of this in a lifetime, right?"


    "I never would have imagined that the Pais n was this wealthy. How many years of treasure have they umted?"


    Simultaneously, they were overwhelmed by the seemingly endless vault before them.


    Although Ye Feng had already told them that there would be a lot of good things here, they were still taken aback when they saw it; they never expected there would be so many good things here.


    "Wow! Honey, are these all ours?" Yoshizawa Honor ran over excitedly, asking while running.


    "Of course, you can take whatever you want." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Even Ye Feng was shocked by the scene before him.


    The Pais n was truly wealthy! Although this was umted wealth over countless years, the amount was indeed frightening.


    Of course, for cultivators, the more treasures and resources, the better.


    Moreover, behind Ye Feng, there was a Ye Family to support.


    Although Griffin and the others were thrilled upon seeing these items, wishing they could im them all, they didn''t do so. Instead, they selected what they needed and handed the rest over to Ye Feng.


    With their help, Ye Feng quickly emptied the entire vault.


    Of course, not everything here was useful to Ye Feng.


    However, whether useful or not, Ye Feng took everything away to sort outter.


    After emptying the Pais n''s vault, Ye Feng put the two people from the Pais n back into the Ancient Jade Gourd.


    Inside, Ye Feng opened up a space where they could survive, confining them within it.


    In there, basic survival was not a problem for them.


    After finishing all this, Ye Feng left the vault with Griffin and others, ready to head to the next n.


    By the time Ye Feng and his group reappeared, most of the members of the Pais n had already fled.


    Indeed, seeing that Ye Feng didn''t harm them, these people felt like they''d been granted another lease on life and all ran away.


    As they were safe, the news that Ye Feng had begun his revenge was bound to spread.


    Therefore, Ye Feng needed to speed things up.


    Luckily, Ye Feng had a Divine Artifact like Rocket Boots, allowing him to travel faster than the news could spread.


    Soon, Ye Feng, along with Griffin and the others, arrived at the territory of the second n.


    As expected, when Ye Feng and his group arrived, the other side was still lookingpletely bewildered; clearly, the news hadn''t reached them yet.


    So, using the previous method, Ye Feng incapacitated the new n Leader and the Vice n Leader, quickly emptied the vault, and ransacked the second n''s vaultpletely, not leaving a single scrap.


    Not only these two ns, but Ye Feng used the same method on the remaining three, catching them off guard with astonishing speed.


    In this way, Ye Feng not only avenged himself against the five major ns, bringing them down.


    Simultaneously, Ye Feng seized an extremely terrifying amount of cultivation resources and treasures from the five major ns.


    With these resources and treasures, Ye Feng could transform a very ordinary, mundane n into the most elite n.


    Of course, resources were one aspect; Ye Feng''s guidance was another.


    Without Ye Feng''s guidance, even given so many resources, nothing substantial could be aplished; the good resources would just be wasted.


    Although not yet cataloged, Ye Feng had a feeling that there were bound to be many good things among them.


    The only question was whether there were materials good enough to craft a Spatial Treasure.


    Although the Ancient Jade Gourd was decent for now, its effectiveness and size were not too strong.


    Once Ye Feng crafted a powerful Spatial Treasure, he could create a small world, or even construct a vast cultivation world within the Spatial Treasure.


    Boom!


    Rumbling!


    Just as Ye Feng finished ransacking thest n and was preparing to leave, a series of noises came from outside, growing louder and louder.


    "What''s going on? Should we check it out?" Hearing such amotion, Ye Feng gestured and led Griffin and the others to hurry over.


    Following the noise, they reached their destination.


    In front of them appeared a massive ground fissure.


    Yes, it was indeed a massive ground fissure.


    Moreover, this fissure seemed to have appeared out of thin air, very eerie.


    The most crucial part was that from within this fissure, lightning was emanating continuously, bringing with it an aura of danger.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Yoshizawa Ava asked curiously.


    "This must be another treasure emerging, right?" Griffin boldly spected.


    "That''s right! I n to go down and take a look; do you want toe along?" Ye Feng nodded and asked, turning his head.


    "Ah? Don''t go down there!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the group immediately panicked.


    Clearly, the previous urrences had truly scared them; they feared Ye Feng might not return again likest time after going down.


    "Don''t worry! This time should be fine," Ye Feng smiled wryly and tried to persuade them.


    However, Griffin and the others remained unconvinced, so reluctantly, Ye Feng had no choice but to take them down together...

 Chapter 1114 - 1112: Earth Core Thunder?

    Upon hearing that Ye Feng was willing to take them down, Griffin and the others nodded in satisfaction.


    They were unwilling to continue waiting above for Ye Feng, as it was too cruel for them.


    "There might be danger, so be careful!" After giving a warning, Ye Feng led Griffin and the others, jumping into the fissure.


    ¡­.


    As Ye Feng and the others jumped into the fissure, many shadows rushed over in their direction.


    "Is this? The sign of Earth Core Thunder''s birth?" Upon seeing the fissure, they were all somewhat shocked and scrambled to jump into it.


    The Earth Core Thunder is a Divine Object of heaven and earth, and its birth always incites fiercepetition among countless warriors.


    This time was no exception.


    Although the number of people in the fissure was increasing, this was just the beginning.


    Soon, definitely more and more people would rush over.


    ¡­.


    On the other side, Ye Feng safelynded on the ground with Griffin and the others.


    As they safelynded, they were immediately surrounded by endless Thunder.


    If someone with a weak cultivation base appeared here, they would undoubtedly meet a tragic end.


    Luckily, Ye Feng and hispanions were not ordinary Cultivators. They relied on powerful True Qi to intercept the Thunder, preventing it from harming them.


    "Let''s go! Check it out." After a calm nce, Ye Feng led the group in the direction where the Thunder was surging.


    "Haha! Earth Core Thunder, it really is Earth Core Thunder. It''s mine, and no one is allowed to take it from me, or I''ll kill them."


    As Ye Feng''s group was about to proceed, a burst of wildughter came from arge man rushing towards the surging Thunder.


    "Who do you think you are? Dare topete for Earth Core Thunder with me? I''ll beat you to death!" Upon hearing his words, someone behind was instantly displeased and chased after him with disdain.


    "Go... We can''t let them gain the advantage."


    "Everyone, stop right there, the Earth Core Thunder is mine, and no one should have any ideas."


    "Damn it! You all get back here, do you think such a treasure is something you can covet?"


    For a moment, the scene became somewhat chaotic as one Cultivator after another desperately rushed towards the surging Thunder, afraid of being a step too slow and letting others take advantage.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned.


    He didn''t expect that thismotion would attract so many people.


    Of course, Ye Feng had absolute strength, and he wasn''t afraid of these people.


    However, if too many people came, it would inevitably be troublesome.


    "Dear! These people look so fierce! Should we still go?" Yoshizawa Honor said, a little scared, hugging Ye Feng and asking softly.


    "Why don''t we just go back?"


    "Yeah! Anyway, we''ve already gotten so many good things, we''re not missing this little bit."


    Though Yoshizawa Ava and the others were already very strong and had few rivals in this world, they stillcked confidence and instinctively wanted to retreat seeing so many peoplepeting.


    "Don''t be afraid, they should be afraid of us. Dear is invincible in this world." Hearing their words, Griffin quickly persuaded.


    "Exactly! We must go and make sure to get the item." Ye Feng nodded.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what this Earth Core Thunder was, he knew it was definitely not something ordinary, but a super treasure.


    If he missed such a treasure, he would definitely regret itter.


    Under the persuasion of Ye Feng and Griffin, Yoshizawa Ava and the others nodded and went over with Ye Feng and the others.


    As they gradually approached, the Thunder grew stronger. If not for their strong power, it would have been very difficult to even survive here.


    Boom!


    Boom boom!


    As they approached, themotion grew greater and greater.


    Soon, a hole appeared before them, and the Thunder was surging out from this hole. This was the source of the Thunder.


    "Go!" Under Ye Feng''s lead, the group quickly entered the hole.


    This hole was veryrge and could amodate more than a dozen people walking side by side.


    Moreover, after entering the cave, the intensity of the Thunder clearly increased by a notch.


    In such an environment, most Cultivators were barred from entering, asing here without sufficient strength would be tantamount to seeking death.


    Furthermore, as they ventured deeper, Ye Feng and hispanions were surprised to find the cave bing increasingly spacious.


    After walking for some time, Ye Feng was surprised to find arge circr space naturally appearing before them.


    This circr space seemed as if it was formed by something suddenly attacking.


    The walls were as smooth as if cut by a knife and even somewhat polished.


    Ye Feng knew this was caused by Thunder, formed after countless Thunder strikes over a long period.


    Creating such arge circr space required an unimaginable amount of Thunder; its terror was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that the people who arrived earlier were all gathered in the center for some reason.


    "Go! Check it out." Following Ye Feng''s lead, the group walked towards the central area.


    Sizzle sizzle~


    As Ye Feng and the others got closer, they instantly heard the intense sound of Thunder.


    Sure enough, upon getting closer, they discovered a huge Thunder Battery in the central area.


    Inside, endless Thunder surged, and the Thunder here was much more intense and terrifying.


    Many experts were present at the scene, but faced with this level of Thunder, none dared to jump in or directly contact the Thunder inside the Thunder Battery.


    "Whew! Such terrifying Thunder, even a peak Martial Immortal wouldn''t dare to contend with it, right?" Commenting on the terrifying Thunder, someone said with lingering fear.


    "Tch! With such little courage, how dare youpete for Earth Core Thunder? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Exactly... If you''re scared, then scram, at least you can keep your life."


    "Tch! Such a coward."


    Upon hearing the man''s words, others immediately scorned him dismissively and eliminated him from consideration.


    In their view, such a person didn''t deserve to be their opponent and was unworthy of their attention.


    While observing, these people simultaneously assessed their surroundings, trying to identify the most threatening opponents among them.


    No matter who it was, upon seeing Ye Feng so young and apanied by several women, they immediately wrote him off.


    In their eyes, how powerful could a young guy like Ye Feng be? What''s more, Ye Feng was apanying several women, clearly a hedonist; it''s unlikely for him to be formidable.


    Little did they know, the most significant threat on the scene was none other than Ye Feng, who seemed unimposing....

 Chapter 1115 - 1113: Ignored?

    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s strength at the peak of the Martial Immortal Realm, there truly wasn''t anyone who could match him.


    If they dare to underestimate Ye Feng, they will inevitably pay a painful price for their oversight.


    "What is this?" Seeing the scene before him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    This scene felt somewhat familiar to him; perhaps he had seen this thing before.


    "Is this the Heart of Frenzied Thunder?" Quickly, Ye Feng recalled something and was even more astonished in his heart.


    The Heart of Frenzied Thunder is truly a rarity.


    Even in the Cultivation Realm, it is a treasure countless strong cultivators desperately vie for.


    Ye Feng hadn''t expected for the Heart of Frenzied Thunder to be born here.


    This Heart of Frenzied Thunder might not be hugely beneficial to other cultivators, but for those practicing Thunder Technique, it holds extremely terrifying effects.


    Once a cultivator practicing Thunder Technique sessfully refines this Heart of Frenzied Thunder, they can master the Supreme Thunder Technique, controlling mighty thunder power.


    Such individuals can casually summon a terrifying Divine Thunder, and the power would be at least ten times stronger than before refining the Heart of Frenzied Thunder.


    Furthermore, the better the cultivation technique, the greater the increase in power.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng might not be concerned.


    But, at this time, beside Ye Feng was a Griffin practicing Thunder Technique.


    If the Griffin refines the Heart of Frenzied Thunder, its power would be extremely terrifying, instantly rising to peak Martial Immortal level, which is just the basic power boost.


    If it turns out well, the Griffin''sbat strength might even soar to the status of peak Martial Immortal, on par with Ye Feng.


    ''I must get this.'' For a moment, Ye Feng made up his mind.


    "How on earth do you deal with this thing? Are we just going to wait like this? This is maddening." Meanwhile, as Ye Feng wasmenting in surprise, someone was already losing patience.


    Although the Heart of Frenzied Thunder showed signs of emerging, the timing wasn''t ripe. For it to truly surface, it would likely take some more time.


    So, at such a moment, being anxious was futile.


    If anyone dared to jump into the Thunder Pool, despite their cultivation base being strong, despite their powers being formidable, they would instantly be fried to ashes, without exception.


    Hence, even though others were a bit anxious, none spoke out but waited patiently.


    "Haha! The Earth Core Thunder is mine now, all of you scram!" At this moment, a burst of arrogantughter echoed.


    Simultaneously, a ck shadow dashed over excitedly.


    "Whoa! Why is it him? How did he get here? Damn!" Upon seeing the neer, a few let out wretched cries.


    Clearly, the neer had a significant background and wasn''t someone to mess with.


    Indeed, if it was an ordinary person, who would dare be so presumptuous? Who would dare be so arrogant?


    Upon hearing the wretched cries, Ye Feng quickly looked over and saw an elder in a ck cloak with an exceptionally pale face.


    This guy''s attire very much resembled a bat, and with his pale face, Ye Feng felt he might actually be a vampire.


    "Poison King? This guy has the strength of a peak Martial Immortal, enough to rival veteran peak Martial Immortals. With him here, what chance do we have?"


    "Why are we so unlucky? Why did he have to show up now?"


    "Damn it! After waiting so long for the Earth Core Thunder to emerge, we run into this guy?"


    "Who the hell darespete with him? Someone opposed him before, and he killed them with poison, not even sparing their rtives and friends, all poisoned to death."


    As the ck cloaked elder entered, everyone let out wretched cries, not daring to confront him.


    Upon hearing the murmurs, Ye Feng developed a certain understanding of him in his heart.


    This guy, known as Poison King, is certainly strong at using poison, his power akin to veteran peak Martial Immortals.


    Though his strength isn''t bad, because he''s so arrogant, he''s likely offended not a few people.


    However, because he uses poison and has such strong abilities, many people in the world estimate they wouldn''t dare offend him, perhaps not even dare approach him.


    Indeed, people like him are exceedingly dangerous; one careless move is all it takes to be poisoned to death.


    Sure enough, as he approached, many people distanced themselves, not daring to stand beside him.


    "Tch!" Seeing this, Poison King nodded in satisfaction and smilingly awaited the birth of the Earth Core Thunder.


    Witnessing his behavior, the others dared not utter a word in anger.


    Though knowing they had no chance, these people didn''t n on leaving.


    They felt, until the final moment, who could be sure of the oue? So they nned to wait till the end, just in case they could seize an opportunity.


    If Ye Feng wasn''t here, they might have a chance.


    But now that Ye Feng is present, they have no possibility of seeding, for whatever Ye Feng desires, none can seize from him, not even the Poison King before them.


    Though Ye Feng hadn''t said anything yet, even though he wasn''t ostentatious, it didn''t mean Ye Feng would relinquish the Heart of Frenzied Thunder when the time came. How could he possibly give away such a treasure?


    "s! Such a fine thing, handed over to him on a silver tter."


    "It''s really frustrating, but what can we do? This guy is terrifying; we can''tpete with him!"


    "Resign yourselves! Once the Earth Core Thunder emerges, he might directly poison us, making it impossible to approach."


    Seeing the Poison King guarding the Thunder Pool with an excited face, those previous individuals looked utterly hopeless, knowing they surely had no chance.


    Although they felt frustrated, faced with a strong opponent, they dared not rebel.


    "Little bat! You''re truly arrogant! Do you disregard others?" At this moment, an even more arrogant voice sounded once more.


    This voice was even more arrogant, even more conceited.


    Simultaneously, amidst the shocked gazes, an elder in a Taoist robe quickly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Strange Dao! Why is he here? This guy is more formidable than the Poison King!"


    "Unexpectedly the Strange Old Dao, legend says he''s long been a veteran peak Martial Immortal, unmatched in the veteran peak Martial Immortal Realm. Such a fiercesome individual being drawn here too? There''s definitely about to be quite a spectacle!"


    "This is going to be fun, the Poison King certainly won''t back down, and Strange Dao will definitely want to fight, who knows who wille out on top?"


    "Let''s hope both are seriously injured!"


    Upon seeing the neer, everyone was taken aback, their hearts filled with slight excitement.


    Indeed, in their view, only if both parties were seriously injured would they have a chance.


    Otherwise, if they let the Poison King dominate alone, they''d have no chance at all.


    As for Ye Feng and others nearby, they were simply ignored; it seemed they didn''t even consider Ye Feng human...

 Chapter 1116 - 1114: The Fate of the Defeated

    But, the more it was like this, the morefortable Ye Feng felt. It was best if no one came looking for trouble with him.


    That''s right, if no one came to trouble Ye Feng, he could indeed avoid a lot of unnecessary issues.


    ¡­.


    As for the Poison King they were talking about, upon seeing the sudden appearance of the entric old Daoist, his expression instantly changed.


    Clearly, the Poison King was somewhat reluctant to see the old Daoist appear.


    Indeed, with the entric Daoist''s appearance, the Poison King''s chances of obtaining the treasure shrank considerably.


    "Old freak, you actually came too, but do you have the strength to take the Earth Core Thunder?" With a grave expression, the Poison King feigned calmness and mocked the old Daoist.


    Bluffing!


    He wanted to scare the old Daoist away, so he could enjoy the Earth Core Thunder alone.


    His idea was great, but on the old Daoist, it seemed to be utterly useless.


    "If I don''t have the strength, then you have even less. How dare you show off here? Who gave you such courage?" The old Daoist didn''t seem to take the Poison King seriously and retorted disdainfully.


    For a moment, there was a strong smell of gunpowder between them, as if they would fight at any second if they didn''t agree.


    "Are you sure you want to oppose me? Even though you''re an old peak Martial Immortal, I haven''t never killed one." Hearing the old Daoist''s reply, the Poison King''s expression turned grim.


    "Then try me¡­." The old Daoist sneered dismissively.


    "You¡­." The Poison King was infuriated.


    "Then don''t regret it!" Seeing that he couldn''t scare away the old Daoist, the Poison King braced himself and directly attacked.


    A treasure like the Earth Core Thunder, he definitely wouldn''t give it up easily. Even with only a one percent chance, he wouldn''t give it up.


    Myriad Feet of Poisonous Light!


    The Poison King knew who was in front of him and knew the other was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t dare to be careless, directly releasing his strongest skill.


    Along with the Poison King''s move, a terrifying ck light instantly appeared before everyone.


    This was no ordinary ck light; it was infused with terrifying poison.


    "Damn it!"


    "Quick! Defend quickly; if this thing is inhaled, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "The Poison King strikes with such a big move, not considering us at all. Is he trying to get us killed?"


    With the appearance of the poisonous light, everyone around panicked, all scrambling to use their means to block the poisonous light.


    Not only them, even Ye Feng and the others frowned, then activated their True Qi, wrapping themselves in it.


    Only this way could they prevent the poisonous light from invading and avoid being poisoned to death.


    "Trivial tricks. Watch me wipe you out." However, the old Daoist didn''t take the poisonous light seriously, just sneered, and released a powerful True Qi.


    Primordial True Qi!


    With the old Daoist''s move, a powerful Primordial True Qi appeared before everyone and flew toward the ck poisonous light.


    This Primordial True Qi, seemingly not very formidable at first nce, contained mysteries not easily seen through by ordinary people.


    Within the Primordial True Qi, it contained endless killing moves and had a very strong restraining property.


    If the opponent used a fierce move, it could counter with softness to ovee strength.


    If the opponent used a soft move, it could strike with strength, perfectly countering the opponent''s move.


    With just this skill, the old Daoist rarely had opponents within the same realm.


    Of course, this was without encountering Ye Feng, without encountering Ye Feng''s apprentices.


    In front of Ye Feng, none of this worked, nor did it work on the experts Ye Feng had guided.


    That was Ye Feng''s terrifying skill. His cultivation system was much more advanced than theirs.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the originally overwhelming poisonous light was instantly shattered.


    Simultaneously, the Poison King, who didn''t take the old Daoist seriously, was also instantly blown away.


    "You¡­ how are you so strong? When did you be this strong?" Looking at the old Daoist in front of him, the heavily battered Poison King looked at the old Daoist in utter disbelief.


    "Damn! Did the old Daoist get stronger again? Defeated the Poison King with just one move?"


    "Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemingly hasn''t even tried his hardest? Why is he so formidable?"


    "In front of such a master, we surely have no chance; I wonder if there''ll be even more formidable expertsing to seize it. If there are, it would be interesting."


    "I really didn''t expect the Poison King to be so easily defeated by the old Daoist. This really scared me."


    Not only the Poison King, but everyone watching was also shocked by what they saw.


    They knew the old Daoist was formidable, definitely more so than the Poison King.


    But they didn''t expect the old Daoist to be so formidable that the gap between them would be so big.


    With just one move, he directly eliminated his opponent.


    "With this level of strength? You dare act arrogant in front of me? Who gave you such courage?" After defeating the Poison King, the old Daoist looked at him disdainfully, sneering in contempt.


    "I admit defeat. Until next time." The Poison King coldly stated without saying much more, preparing to leave.


    He knew, with the old Daoist around, he had no chance. It was better to leave early to avoid wasting time.


    "Leave? Did I say you could go?" Seeing the Poison King wanting to leave, the old Daoist chuckled coldly and stopped him.


    "You¡­ don''t go too far. What do you want?" The intercepted Poison King was furious but had no way to deal with the old Daoist.


    "Do you think it''s realistic to leave without offering anything after offending me?" The old Daoist asked disdainfully.


    "Then what do you want?" The Poison King paused for a moment and conceded.


    "Of course, it depends on what you can offer to buy your life." The old Daoist smiled, exerting pressure.


    Under the old Daoist''s oppression, even breathing became extremely difficult for the Poison King.


    "Take it!" In the end, the Poison King surrendered, throwing out a Storage Ring, hoping to buy his life with money.


    "Are you giving this to a beggar? It''s not enough." After looking at its contents, the old Daoist shook his head.


    "I''ll fight you to the end." Seeing the old Daoist sincerely refusing to let him leave, the Poison King was instantly furious and lunged toward him, gritting his teeth.


    "Really courting death!" The old Daoist merely smiled, swiftly taking action.


    Boom!


    With a loud burst, the Poison King immediately closed his eyes in despair, no longer breathing.


    "With such little power, you dare fight me? Truly seeking death." After dealing with the Poison King, the old Daoist searched him thoroughly and then kicked his body into the Thunder Pool.


    Sizzle~


    With a series of sizzling sounds, the Poison King''s body instantly turned to ashes.


    "The Poison King''s dead?" Witnessing this scene, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief.


    None of them expected that a dignified peak Martial Immortal would die before their eyes, and die so miserably¡­.

 Chapter 1117 - 1115: Northern Seven Immortals

    "I really can''t believe the Poison King just died like that?"


    "The famous Poison King ended up like this? That Grim Taoist is truly ruthless!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, lest he hears and makes an example out of you."


    "My God! Is this really a Peak Martial Immortal Powerhouse? Got killed like a dead dog?"


    They truly couldn''t believe it. The mighty Poison King died such a miserable death, really leaving no body behind.


    At the same time, when they looked at the Grim Taoist, their eyes were filled with even more fear, their hearts were even more terrified.


    They were afraid that if they identally angered the Grim Taoist, they would end up like the Poison King, or even worse.


    Indeed, in their view, even though the Poison King died miserably, he did not suffer too much.


    But it was different for them. If they really angered the Grim Taoist, they could be tortured severely, regretting being in this world.


    "This guy is a bit ruthless." Others didn''t dare toment, but that didn''t mean Griffin and her team were afraid.


    In Griffin''s eyes, no matter how powerful the Grim Taoist was, he couldn''t possibly match Ye Feng. In their minds, Ye Feng was invincible.


    Hence, they talked about this without any fear.


    "Indeed, it''s a bit ruthless, but this is the world of cultivators." Griffin nodded, but she also understood.


    She not only understood but had seen such things far too often, knowing that in the world of cultivators, such urrences were almost daily.


    "..." Yoshizawa Ava and her team, having juste into this world, were still somewhat unustomed.


    "You''ll get used to it!" Ye Feng smiled and consoled them.


    "This ce is mine now. Do any of you have any objections?" After eliminating the Poison King, the Grim Taoist looked at the crowd and asked domineeringly.


    "We certainly have no objections!"


    "Whatever you say goes. We have no qualifications to oppose!"


    "As long as you''re happy, Daoist, don''t worry about us. We''re just satisfied to watch."


    Faced with the Grim Taoist''s words, no one dared to oppose and could only obedientlyply.


    Indeed, if anyone dared oppose now, they''d be hitting the muzzle and dying a miserable death.


    Everyone understood this principle, naturally avoiding any unfortunate fate.


    "That''s good!" Seeing that no one dared to object, the Grim Taoist was satisfied, nodding, and turned to look at the Thunder Pool.


    At this moment, the reactions within the Thunder Pool were growingrger, clearly signaling that the Heart of Frenzied Thunder was getting closer to appearing.


    "Haha! Just an old Taoist, yet you dare boast such big words here? Are you not considering us at all?"


    "Exactly... An old Taoist might be strong, but can he take on so many of us?"


    "Just an old Taoist and you dare take such a precious treasure, you''re truly quite bold!"


    And, just when the Grim Taoist thought he had victory in his grasp, a series of mocking voices echoed.


    With these mocking voices, several figures appeared before the crowd.


    "Whoosh! Is that the Northern Seven Immortals?"


    As they appeared, a wave of shock spread through the scene.


    "Northern Seven Immortals? What on earth is that?" Hearing the exmations, Ye Feng furrowed his brow.


    "What are the Northern Seven Immortals?" While Ye Feng was puzzled, someone else voiced the same question.


    "The Northern Seven Immortals are a small group of seven top-tier powerhouses. Although they aren''t invincible on their own in the world, together they are rarely matched."


    "Indeed! Each of these seven is above the Peak of Martial Immortal, and they have excellent teamwork. Using Combined Techniques, they unleash terrifying power. Even veteran Peak Martial Immortals are no match, their strength is formidable."


    "Each one of them alone would not be a match for the Grim Taoist, but if they all attack together, it''s a different story. The Grim Taoist might be in trouble."


    "This will be interesting. The Northern Seven Immortals against the arrogant Grim Taoist. Who will have thestugh?"


    Amidst the discussions, Ye Feng understood who these seven were.


    They were a group capable of advancing beyond their level using powerful Combined Techniques, a force to be reckoned with.


    However, ording to everyone''s guesses, even if the seven together were stronger than the Grim Taoist, they couldn''t be much stronger, likely akin to a veteran Peak Martial Immortal.


    Such opponents still didn''t warrant Ye Feng''s full attention.


    Only those who surpassed the peak of Peak Martial Immortal were of note to Ye Feng.


    "I wondered who it could be. So it''s you seven? What? Are you interested in this Earth Core Thunder too?" Seeing the neers, the Grim Taoist chuckled.


    "Isn''t it obvious? If we weren''t interested, why would wee? To watch you show off?" The leader among the Seven Immortals gave the Grim Taoist a sideways nce, replying somewhat displeased.


    If an ordinary person dared speak to the Grim Taoist like this, he would undoubtedly destroy them.


    But, facing the seven in front of him, the Grim Taoist dared not express anger.


    Indeed, just as everyone said, if the seven of them joined forces, the Grim Taoist might really be outmatched.


    If it were just one of them, he surely wouldn''t take them seriously.


    But, the fact that they appeared all at once, he couldn''t find an opportunity to fight them one-on-one.


    "How about... we make a peace deal and share the Earth Core Thunder?" the Grim Taoist suggested.


    "No need for that routine, get lost quickly, or don''t me us for being rude."


    "Exactly... If we lose our temper, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to."


    "Get lost! Don''t refuse a face when given one."


    But, the Northern Seven Immortals clearly didn''t regard the Grim Taoist as a threat, directly starting to despise him.


    If the Grim Taoist had been assertive, the Northern Seven Immortals might not have been so domineering.


    But seeing the Grim Taoist flinch, how could the Northern Seven Immortals back down? They were ready to drive the Grim Taoist away and monopolize the Earth Core Thunder.


    "Seems... there''s no avoiding a fight." Hearing the seven''s words, the Grim Taoist looked somewhat displeased, preparing to take action.


    "A fight it is, who''s afraid of you?"


    "Exactly... We''ve never been afraid of anyone as the seven of us."


    Upon hearing the Grim Taoist''s words, the seven immediately showed their displeasure, looking ready to start a fight without hesitation, appearing utterly fearless.


    If it was before, when they encountered the Grim Taoist, they might have felt some apprehension.


    But they had just encountered an opportunity, their strengths had significantly improved.


    Therefore, they weren''t intimidated by the Grim Taoist, their confidence was strong.


    Seeing this scene, the Grim Taoist furrowed his brow, sensing the situation wasn''t favorable.


    But, with things having reached this point, he could only brace himself for a fight, or else he might be aughing stock worldwide.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1118 - 1116: Admitting Defeat in Seconds?

    The battle between both sides is about to explode.


    Seeing this lively scene, the spectators withdrew, distancing themselves from the confrontation.


    Meanwhile, they eagerly watched the spectacle, impatient to see who would emerge victorious.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Judging from the aura, the Northern Seven Immortals seem to have the advantage, otherwise they wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "That''s right! You can see the strange old Taoist looks a bit apprehensive and doesn''t dare to fight them."


    "Facing seven people alone, I wouldn''t want to fight either; just thinking about it is a headache."


    "However, judging by the strength the strange old Taoist disyed earlier, he should be able to give the Seven Immortals a run for their money."


    ¡­.


    While watching the excitement, they began debating who could win and who could im the Earth Core Thunder for themselves.


    Seeing so many strong individuals, they lost interest in the Earth Core Thunder and focused purely on the spectacle.


    "Honey! Who do you think will win?" Even Griffin couldn''t resist gossiping.


    "Those seven have a bigger chance." Ye Feng thought for a moment and replied honestly.


    While others couldn''t see clearly, Ye Feng saw everything clearly.


    These seven appeared to have lower realms and strength, but their individual power was enough topete with ordinary veteran peak Martial Immortals.


    Although the strange old Taoist is a strong veteran peak Martial Immortal, these seven havebined techniques, and under the influence of those techniques, theirbat power bes very impressive.


    Of course, this is Ye Feng''s analysis based on their strength, not the absolute truth.


    Who can guarantee that the strange old Taoist doesn''t have some hidden killer move?


    "This is outrageous!" Amidst a roar, the strange old Taoist struck out.


    Themotion caused by his attack was enormous.


    A powerful Primordial True Qi immediately transformed into a formidable Eight Trigrams Diagram, flying straight toward the seven.


    "Here ites!" Seeing the old Taoist attack, the seven also shouted.


    Boom!


    The Northern Seven Immortals struck, with an even loudermotion.


    Indeed, as they attacked, they instantly formed into powerfulbined techniques.


    Individually, their power might not stand up to the strange old Taoist.


    But with the appearance of theirbined techniques, the force startled the old Taoist.


    Boom!


    Crack!


    With a series of noises, the strange old Taoist''s Eight Trigrams Diagram shattered instantly.


    Under the seven''sbined techniques, the old Taoist''s proud skill was utterly defeated.


    "Damn it! How can their strength be so formidable?" Feeling the terrifying force, the strange old Taoist was immensely shocked, stunned by the Northern Seven Immortals'' power.


    "How¡­ how can these seven be so strong? They defeated the strange old Taoist with one move?"


    "Another single move! What''s with today? Why is it another one-move defeat?"


    "Is the disparity between experts really this vast, this terrifying?"


    "Oh my, not even the strange old Taoist can withstand them in one move. Who in the world could be their opponent?"


    The spectacle watchers were also staggered by the scene, astonished in their hearts.


    Truly, after reaching the peak Martial Immortal level, even within the same realm, the difference is exceptionallyrge.


    Early peak Martial Immortals and veteran peak Martial Immortals, separated by a chasm, are no exaggeration at all.


    Countless experts have spent countless years trying to break through and haven''t seeded.


    However, for Ye Feng, it''s no big deal.


    With Ye Feng''s guidance, even the dumbest peak Martial Immortal can effortlessly break through to be a veteran peak Martial Immortal.


    "Honey! Are these seven that formidable? Can you face them?" Seeing the strange old Taoist defeated so quickly, Griffin asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry! These seven are nothing in my eyes." Ye Feng smiled, incredibly calm.


    If outsiders heard him, they might think Ye Feng was pretending.


    But, that''s the truth. Any casual move from Ye Feng could not be blocked by these seven.


    It''s no exaggeration to say Ye Feng could effortlessly wipe them out with a puff of breath.


    "That''s good to hear!"


    "Hubby is the best."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s response, Griffin and the others finally felt at ease and smiled.


    Meanwhile, amidst the crowd''s discussions, the strange old Taoist had already been defeated, and defeated miserably.


    With the engagement, the strange old Taoist soon found himself pressured, even though the Northern Seven Immortals weren''t exerting their full strength.


    If the Northern Seven Immortals went all out, the strange old Taoist would likely meet a tragic end.


    "Let''s go!" The more he fought, the more rmed he became, and feeling the danger, the strange old Taoist quietly cried out, readying for escape.


    "Trying to flee? Not happening." Seeing the strange old Taoist''s attempt to leave, the Northern Seven Immortals immediately refused, erupting with terrifying power, directly keeping him there.


    "Damn it!" The stranded old Taoist was beyond frantic and miserable.


    At this moment, he finally understood the feelings the Poison King had before.


    "It''s karma! How he treated Poison King, now the Northern Seven Immortals treat him the same way."


    "Indeed! When he dealt with the Poison King, he likely didn''t anticipate experiencing such a day himself?"


    "I bet he''s utterly bewildered now."


    ¡­.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators chuckled, recalling how the strange old Taoist had killed the Poison King, leading them to mock.


    Indeed, ording to the current situation, the strange old Taoist''s fate resembles the Poison King''s.


    And given the Northern Seven Immortals'' demeanor, they won''t easily let the strange old Taoist go.


    "Don''t¡­ don''t kill me, I can give you many resources, everything I have on me." In a bid to save himself, the strange old Taoist began pleading, hoping to buy his life.


    "Renowned indeed." Seeing the old Taoist''s reaction, the Northern Seven Immortals were pleased and grinned.


    Indeed, regardless of how poorly a peak Martial Immortal fares, their wealth remains intimidating.


    Faced with a peak Martial Immortal''s resources, the Northern Seven Immortals wouldn''t miss out.


    "Hand it all over, no tricks, or you''ll die miserably."


    Thus, under the Northern Seven Immortals'' roar, the old Taoist obediently handed over all his possessions.


    Not only his own, but even the Poison King''s belongings, fearing to keep anything back, he surrendered them all to the Northern Seven Immortals.


    At this moment, his dignity as a veteran peak Martial Immortal was utterly gone, with survival being his only concern.


    In the world of cultivators, it''s this cruel; regardless if you''re the finest cultivator, you''re not exempt.


    Seeing this, all the spectators fell silent¡­.

 Chapter 1119 - 1117: You Really Arent Worthy!

    They truly didn''t expect that even established peak Martial Immortal powerhouses would be like this,pletely disregarding everything for survival.


    Initially, they thought only cultivators like them would behave this way.


    "I''ve truly been enlightened. I didn''t expect that even powerhouses at the peak Martial Immortal realm would be so cowardly in the face of death."


    "To cultivate to such a level, it would truly be a shame to die here. Only by keeping your life can you have other things; otherwise, you''ll really have nothing. Who would be willing?"


    "If it were me, I would also admit cowardice without hesitation. It''s not shameful."


    "Exactly, peak Martial Immortals are humans too! They''re afraid of death too!"


    Some people couldn''t understand why such top powerhouses would be so cowardly when facing death.


    Of course, there were also those who could understand. After all, even top powerhouses cannot escape the fact that they''re human.


    "Scram!" After finishing collecting the items, one person impatiently waved his hand.


    "This is a gift for you." But another person directly crippled the old demon''s leg andughed arrogantly.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the old demon''s right leg was instantly crippled.


    Although it would healter, it severely affected the old demon''sbat abilities at the moment.


    However, the old demon did not say a word and simply left.


    He knew very well that saying anything now would be superfluous and might provoke these people''s killing intent, leaving him unable to leave alive.


    As for revenge, in his view, as long as he remained alive, there would always be a day he could get back at them.


    With such thoughts, the old demon limped away.


    "Not even angry? That''s some amazing tolerance! He''s like a ninja turtle!"


    "Haha! I think you shouldn''t call him the old demon anymore; just call him old turtle! He''s as cowardly as a dog."


    Seeing this scene, the Northern Seven Immortalsughed proudly and mocked loudly.


    But, facing the ridicule from the Northern Seven Immortals, the old demon didn''t utter a single harsh word and instead started walking faster.


    This old demon is quite clever.


    After the old demon left, the Northern Seven Immortals took over this ce. Anyone who dared to object would be killed by them.


    Under the terrifying power of the Northern Seven Immortals, no one dared to oppose.


    "These good things naturally belong to you. We wouldn''t dare harbor any thoughts."


    "You''ve worked hard. How about I give you a good massage? I''m a professional."


    "Get lost! I''m the professional here. Let me massage you!"


    Some people even cheerfully approached the Northern Seven Immortals, willing to pay any price to please these seven.


    In their eyes, as long as they pleased the seven, any reward from them would be enough for a feast.


    The Northern Seven Immortals were very pleased at heart and began to search for targets willing to serve them.


    "Oh? Such beautiful girls?" Soon, one of them noticed Ye Feng''s side, and upon seeing Yoshizawa Ava and others, he immediately had ideas.


    "Wow! I''ve just realized there are so many beautiful girls here; they are top grade!"


    "My God, are they triplets? Such beautiful triplets, just thinking about it is exciting!"


    "Don''t just talk about the triplets; even the other two aren''t something ordinary. They are way too beautiful!"


    "Phew! As long as I can marry any one of them, I''d be willing to live ten years less!"


    Soon, more and more people noticed Ye Feng''s side, and upon seeing Griffin and the others'' celestial beauty, they were stunned.


    Especially Yoshizawa Ava, Yoshizawa Honor, and Yoshizawa Rei; they attracted everyone''s gaze, making it impossible for anyone to look away.


    Beauty as a distraction, they must be what it refers to!


    "You alle over here and serve us well. If you serve us well, there will be heavy rewards."


    "Haha! These women are top grade. Though not enough to go around, they''ll do!"


    "Hurry up ande over! Do you need us to invite you?"


    The other six also noticed Griffin and the others, revealing an excited smile, wanting to im Griffin and the others for themselves.


    While speaking, they couldn''t be more overbearing, relying on their strength to look down on everyone.


    "Serve your mother! Idiot."


    "Exactly... A bunch of fools, who do you think you are?"


    "You want us to go over and serve you? You must not know how to spell the word ''death'', huh?"


    ...


    Hearing the Northern Seven Immortals'' words, Griffin and the others immediately disyed expressions of disdain and cursed them out.


    Previously, from Ye Feng''s words, it seemed Ye Feng didn''t even put these seven in his eyes.


    That''s why they felt confident.


    In their view, Ye Feng could fully protect them, so what did they have to fear?


    "Hiss~ they... They actually dare to speak like this to the Northern Seven Immortals; are they tired of living?"


    "How do they have such courage? They actually don''t regard the Northern Seven Immortals at all? Is this courage too big?"


    "Finished! It seems they''repletely finished. Daring to speak like this to the Northern Seven Immortals, they surely won''t survive. What a waste, they look so good, too bad."


    Hearing Griffin and the others'' words, those who were trying to please the Northern Seven Immortals were all stunned.


    They couldn''t believe Griffin and the others had such courage to speak like that to the Northern Seven Immortals.


    ''Are they really not afraid to die?'' That''s the only doubt in their hearts.


    Indeed, with Griffin and the others'' words, the Northern Seven Immortals immediately became furious.


    "Damn it! Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Get over here or die!"


    With an angry roar, the Northern Seven Immortals showed fierce expressions, seeming like they wanted to eat Griffin and the others.


    "Die? Are you even worthy?"


    "Exactly... Ugliness aside, such a big tone, did you not brush your teeth when you left home?"


    "Tsk! Idiotic fool!"


    But Griffin and the others didn''t give them any face at all, saying whatever was the harshest.


    Even Yoshizawa Ava raised a middle finger.


    "Ah! I will kill you!"


    "I''d like to see if you''re ready to die!"


    The Northern Seven Immortals, one by one, stomped their feet in fury and angrily marched toward Ye Feng''s side.


    Seeing this scene, those watching revealed a dramatic expression.


    "A good show is about to start! I wonder if they can withstand a single move from the Northern Seven Immortals?"


    "Do you think they''re immortals? The old demon couldn''t withstand a single move; do you think they even qualify?"


    While watching the drama, these people cast disdainful nces at Griffin and the others.


    In their view, with the likes of Griffin and others'' abilities, one finger from the Northern Seven Immortals could wipe them out...

 Chapter 1120 - 1118: One Look Is Enough!

    As the Northern Seven Immortals approached, they immediately unleashed endless pressure, wanting to force Griffin and the others to submit.


    But, they were surprised to discover it had no effect whatsoever.


    Indeed, even if Ye Feng did not intervene, their pressure alone could not overwhelm Griffin and the others.


    Griffin and herpanions were cultivating genuine cultivation methods, they think mere cultivation techniques can suppress Griffin and her group?


    If Griffin and herpanions were only at the Junior Martial Immortal Realm, their methods might have worked.


    However, Griffin and herpanions'' realms and strength were at the level of high-level Martial Immortals, their strength isn''t sufficient.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing something odd, one of them frowned, sensing something was amiss.


    "They''re right, what are you? Do you even deserve to be arrogant here?" At this moment, Ye Feng spoke up.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s disdainful words, everyone was dumbfounded, and everyone was startled.


    "This guy, only looks about twenty something, how can he be so arrogant? Dare to boast in front of peak Martial Immortals?"


    "Where did this reckless youthe from? Is he courting death? Does he truly think peak Martial Immortals are paper tigers?"


    "This guy is doomed, seeing the terrifying eyes of the Northern Seven Immortals, they can''t wait to tear him apart, now it''s going to be a good show."


    "Unexpectedly, there still exists such reckless youths in this world, and he''s from Dragon Country? With the strength of Dragon Country cultivators, how strong can he be? Could he be a Martial God? Since when do Martial Gods dare toe here?"


    Meanwhile, witnessing the furious Northern Seven Immortals, the spectators all exhibited mocking expressions, wanting to see how Ye Feng would perish.


    Actually, they were jealous of Ye Feng having so many beautiful women by his side, so they wanted Ye Feng to die quickly so they might take advantage.


    Though they couldn''tpete with the Northern Seven Immortals, perhaps the Northern Seven Immortals would discard themter? Then wouldn''t they be able to take them back?


    They were quite optimistic about that.


    "Kid! You''re courting death, how do you want to die?"


    "I want to see, what makes you say we are not qualified."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Northern Seven Immortals red at Ye Feng angrily, seemingly waiting for him to answer.


    "You''re not worth it." Ye Feng waved his finger, releasing his aura.


    Junior Martial God!


    Although Ye Feng''s aura was extremely strong, far stronger than ordinary Junior Martial Gods.


    But, seeing Ye Feng''s realm, everyone except Griffin and her group scoffed dismissively.


    "Sure enough, how strong can Easterners be? Really a Martial God, and it''s a Junior Martial God."


    "A Junior Martial God dares to be arrogant here? Who gave him the courage?"


    "It''s ridiculous, a Junior Martial God here iming peak Martial Immortals are unqualified? Who gave him the courage?"


    "Arrogant and conceited, he will surely regret it."


    "Does he have a chance to regret? Soon he will die miserably, what is there to regret?"


    Seeing Ye Feng was merely a Junior Martial God, people began to ridicule him, dismissing himpletely.


    Indeed, ording to their strength, they couldpletely disdain Martial Gods.


    But, that''s ordinary Martial Gods.


    Ye Feng was not an ordinary Martial God, and his realm does not measure his strength.


    "You seem eager to die?" Seeing Ye Feng was a Junior Martial God, one of the Northern Seven Immortals asked skeptically.


    "Die? Why would I want to die?" Ye Fengughed.


    "You don''t want to die, why are you courting death?" He asked even more puzzled.


    "Is that so? I don''t quite agree." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "One punch, I could blow you up with one punch." Seeing Ye Feng doubting, he directly threw a punch.


    Disdainful of Ye Feng, he used an extremely ordinary punch, thinking it was sufficient.


    "You''re not qualified, all of youe at once! Save the time." Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head, then beckoned with his finger provocatively.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Just you, a Martial God, dare to challenge us all? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Haha! Beat him to death."


    Following Ye Feng''s words, the other sixughed disdainfully, not moving.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s words angered the one who attacked, he felt Ye Feng underestimated him, making him exert more force, wanting to punch Ye Feng to pieces.


    "What is this guy trying to do? With his strength, he dares to challenge the Northern Seven Immortals all at once? It''s ridiculous."


    "Haha! Really makes meugh."


    "Truly absurd! Knowing he''s going to die, that''s why he''s deliberately saying this?"


    As for the spectators, they all burst intoughter, thoroughly amused.


    However, soon they couldn''tugh anymore.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng made a move.


    No¡­ Ye Feng didn''t even make a move.


    Ye Feng merely nced at the one who attacked, and that guy felt a terrifying force rushing at him, then he was flung away entirely.


    "Ah!" Amidst a scream, he spat a mouthful of blood, seriously injured and near death.


    In the situation where Ye Feng hadn''t moved, he was already in such a state.


    If Ye Feng had truly acted, he would have been sted apart directly.


    "This¡­ how can this be? He''s a Martial God? How on earth did he do it?"


    "My heavens, my God, with just a look, he killed the opponent? Who is he exactly?"


    "A Martial God? Is this truly Martial God''s strength?"


    "Isn''t this an illusion?"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned, unable to believe this was real.


    They couldn''t believe a Junior Martial God actually killed one of the Northern Seven Immortals with just a nce.


    "No¡­ how can this be? How on earth did he do it?"


    "He¡­ his sudden burst of power was shocking to everyone, who exactly is he? Why is he so strong?"


    "No¡­ could there be a powerhouse backing him? Could there be a hidden powerhouse acting?"


    The ones most unable to ept it were the remaining six of the Northern Seven Immortals, all petrified.


    They couldn''t believe theirpanion lost to a Junior Martial God, and lost so miserably and quickly.


    Soon, they thought perhaps there was a powerhouse supporting Ye Feng from behind.


    "What divine presence, would you dare to show yourself?"


    "I know you must have a powerhouse backing you,e out to meet us! What''s the skill in sneaking like this?"


    Thus, two of them began calling out loudly, attempting to draw the person out.


    Hearing their words, Ye Feng was instantly speechless,


    How could there be a powerhouse behind Ye Feng? It was entirely Ye Feng''s own strength.


    But, these people just wouldn''t believe it, making Ye Feng feel somewhat helpless¡­.

 Chapter 1121 - 1119: Slapped Away!

    "I told you, how could a Martial God be so powerful? Turns out there''s a master protecting him in the shadows!"


    "That was a shock! I was wondering how he could be so strong as a Martial God."


    "Seems like we were too naive. How could a Martial God be so strong? I was saying it''s impossible."


    "The Northern Seven Immortals are insightful. If it were us, we would have been deceived. I can''t believe they''d y such a trick; it''s shameless."


    Hearing the words of the Northern Seven Immortals, the surrounding crowd suddenly felt relieved, feeling that it might actually be true.


    Originally, these people all thought Ye Feng was really so formidable, and they were all shocked.


    But, after hearing the words of the Northern Seven Immortals, they began to suspect that behind Ye Feng, there might be a top-tier expert supporting him.


    As a result, when they looked at Ye Feng and the others, they wore expressions of disdain.


    In their opinion, people who rely on family strength to put on airs and act arrogantly here are not worthy of respect.


    "Nonsense, needing others to destroy you? My husband alone is enough."


    "Exactly... who do you think you are? My husband can easily wipe you out, do you really think you''re something?"


    "A bunch of ants dare to act up in front of my husband?"


    Hearing these people''s discussions and the words of the Northern Seven Immortals, Griffin, Yoshizawa Ava, and others couldn''t hold back and loudly retorted.


    They were experts at defending Ye Feng.


    They absolutely wouldn''t allow anyone to speak ill of Ye Feng in their presence.


    Moreover, they had witnessed Ye Feng''s terrifyingbat prowess and naturally knew that Ye Feng wouldn''t take these people seriously at all.


    So, hearing people look down on Ye Feng and despise him, they were furious and wanted to stand up for Ye Feng.


    "Haha! Did someone actually believe it? Are they living in a dream or were they deceived?"


    "Exactly, how could a Martial God possibly crush a peak Martial Immortal? Do you really see yourself as a god?"


    "Little girl, wake up, don''t be deceived by him, there are many men who deceive in this world, don''t fall for it!"


    "If he truly has such terrifying strength, damn, I''ll eat crap standing on my head."


    Hearing Griffin and others'' words, these people burst intoughter and started mocking loudly.


    "Shut up for me!" Originally, Ye Feng didn''t intend to stoop to their level, but as they talked more excessively, Ye Feng couldn''t just let it slide.


    With a roar from Ye Feng, a terrifying surge of True Qi shot out from him.


    With the appearance of this True Qi, the crowd was amazed to discover that the pressure Ye Feng released was shockingly terrifying.


    On the scene, whether it was the Northern Seven Immortals or the onlookers, with the emergence of the pressure, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move.


    They even felt that if they dared to move a muscle, they would die a terribly miserable death.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! No, please! I was wrong, spare me."


    "Spare me, I dare not again, please, have mercy!"


    As for those who were running their mouths, they screamed in horror and begged loudly for mercy.


    But, it was of no use.


    Before they could finish their words, they were wiped out by the terrifying True Qi Ye Feng released.


    "Whew! Does he truly have such terrifying strength? Oh my god! Is he really a Martial God?"


    "No doubt about it, this is indeed the True Qi he released; it seems he truly possesses the power to y peak Martial Immortals. Didn''t you see that even the Northern Seven Immortals were too frightened to move?"


    "Today was an eye-opener. Who would have thought a Martial God could possess such exaggerated strength? What on earth is going on? How did he achieve this, how does he cultivate?"


    "Originally, I didn''t believe in fighting enemies above one''s level, but after seeing him, I realized those legends might be true. Some people can indeed defeat enemies who are several levels above them!"


    Seeing the strength casually disyed by Ye Feng, many people''s cold sweat broke out at the scene.


    Originally, they didn''t believe Ye Feng was so strong, but after truly experiencing it, they realized Ye Feng was truly this strong and terrifying.


    This constantly refreshed their understanding, making them realize that such terrifying people actually exist in this world.


    "No... don''t kill me, we were wrong, we dare not provoke you, please forgive us this time."


    "Spare my life! It''s we who were blind, please show mercy."


    Even the Northern Seven Immortals were immediately frightened by Ye Feng''s terrifying strength, and under the lead of their leader, they hurriedly knelt and begged for forgiveness.


    Indeed, from the True Qi Ye Feng just disyed, they felt an endless aura of danger.


    To the extent that for a moment, they felt that if they really dared to fight Ye Feng, they would certainly die a very miserable death.


    Therefore, they were truly scared, fearing they would end up like theirpanions.


    Even, much worse than theirpanions.


    "Hand over everything you have on you." Ye Feng looked at the Northern Seven Immortals, who had immediately backed down, and gestured with a finger.


    At Ye Feng''s gesture, the Northern Seven Immortals obediently handed over all the treasures they had on them to Ye Feng.


    In fact, one even started scraping things off theirpanions and handed those over to Ye Feng as well.


    "Thank you, can we leave now?" After doing all this, one person thought they could leave and hurriedly asked.


    "Leave? Did I ever say I was going to let you off so easily?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng immediatelyughed.


    Since these people dared to set their sights on Griffin and the others, how could Ye Feng easily let them go?


    Taking the treasures from them was just the first step.


    Next, they would all be crippled.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t kill them, but this would be more cruel than if he had.


    "Ah! Such bullying! We''ll fight you to the death." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the few of them couldn''t take it any longer.


    Thus, led by one person, the six of them all made their move, joining forces to try and defeat Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Facing their attack, Ye Feng casually swung his arm.


    Boom!


    Although it was just a simple swing, the power within was terrifying. The six of them didn''t even have time to react before they were sent flying.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    They knew Ye Feng was incredibly strong but didn''t expect Ye Feng to be this formidable, defeating six peak Martial Immortals with a single p.


    This scene truly amazed them, leaving them bewildered.


    As for the Northern Seven Immortals, they were utterly in despair.


    They never expected that despite using all their strength, they weren''t even a match for one of Ye Feng''s moves.


    With just one p, Ye Feng had rendered them incapable of taking care of themselves...

 Chapter 1122 - 1120: More and More Powerhouses!

    "My heavens! My God, what kind of power is this? He pped six Peak Martial Immortals and sent them flying?"


    "This... this is too terrifying, isn''t it? Who would''ve thought that warriors on the level of the Northern Seven Immortals are so easily defeated by him?"


    "Why is the gap so vast? Is he perhaps at the Peak of Martial Immortal himself?"


    "No... he''s just a Martial God, but his strength far exceeds Peak Martial Immortals. I feel he''s still hiding his true power, his realbat strength is likely even more horrifying than we imagined."


    "Is this... is this still a human? We actually dared to look down on such a warrior before, were we tired of living? Luckily, he didn''t bother with us, saving our lives."


    As Ye Feng pped the six people flying, everyone present was utterly stunned,pletely petrified.


    At the same time, thinking about how they had looked down on such a mighty being, mocked such a powerful figure, made them feel a profound sense of relief.


    Indeed, if Ye Feng had truly been concerned with them, none of the people here would''ve made it out alive.


    "Is the gap between us this big? Why? I''m not satisfied."


    "So unwilling, yet the gap is enough to make one despair."


    The six who were heavily injured, though unwilling in their hearts, knew that with their strength, they were absolutely not Ye Feng''s match. This was the most despairing realization.


    "You... what exactly do you want to do?" Simultaneously, one person gathered the courage to ask.


    "What do I want to do? Why not ask what you guys wanted to do? Right in front of me, you wanted to snatch my woman and just let it go like that? Do you really think I''m invisible?" Ye Feng asked coldly.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Hearing this, the six were silent for a moment before asking.


    "It''s simple, I''ll cripple you." Ye Feng responded lightly, then swiftly approached the Northern Seven Immortals.


    The Godying Sword in Ye Feng''s hand seemed to be impatient with thirst.


    "No... don''t... I can give you..." Seeing this, the six panicked instantly, wanting to beg for mercy, wanting Ye Feng to spare them.


    But Ye Feng''s sword was extremely fast, before they finished speaking, Ye Feng had already pierced their Dantians.


    The once invincible Northern Seven Immortals, as their Dantians were pierced, their Realm declined rapidly.


    "Hu! The Northern Seven Immortals have been crippled like this? They''ve be useless waste?"


    "This... this is truly too cruel, it''s more ruthless than killing them. Such powerful figures absolutely cannot be provoked."


    "Previously, we really did save our lives, just feel fortunate you didn''tpletely anger the mighty figure earlier, otherwise you''d end up like them."


    "It seems, the mighty figure values his women most."


    Witnessing the Northern Seven Immortals being crippled, everyone was both shocked and came to a conclusion, Griffin and the others hold a very important ce in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Realizing this point, no one dared to look at Griffin and the others anymore.


    Even though Griffin and them are extremely beautiful, like fairies, they were afraid that looking too much might make Ye Feng unhappy, thus bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Buzz buzz~


    As Ye Feng eliminated the Northern Seven Immortals, the Godying Sword emitted waves of excited vibrations.


    Boom!


    With a rumble, the power of the Godying Sword seemed to have enhanced by another huge margin.


    That''s right, currently the Godying Sword has reached the pinnacle level of a Fifth Grade Spiritual Artifact, reaching the utmost peak in Fifth Grade.


    If it progresses further, it could be a Sixth Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Once it bes a Sixth Grade Spiritual Artifact, the power of the Godying Sword will surely be more terrifying.


    Seems like, those two before, Ye Feng shouldn''t have let them go. If they were crippled, maybe the Godying Sword would already be a Sixth Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    However, even if the Godying Sword upgrades, it doesn''t help Ye Feng much now.


    The cursed seal holds back Ye Feng''s strength, even if the Godying Sword grows stronger, Ye Feng cannot unleash his true power.


    Clearly, he still needs to find a chance topletely lift this seal.


    After crippling the Northern Seven Immortals, Ye Feng searched through them, ensuring they had nothing else on them, before returning next to Griffin and the others, bing extremely low-profile.


    He had no desire to act like those people before, who unted their strength and intended to seize treasures.


    For Ye Feng, seizing treasures is very simple, but rather troublesome.


    Ye Feng nned to wait until they finished fighting for them, then he''de out to snatch the treasure, avoiding much troublesome effort.


    "Ah? Why isn''t the mighty figure saying something? Why not as mboyant as them?"


    "The mighty figure is being low-key, not eager for the spotlight, only values the treasure."


    "That''s the demeanor of a true powerhouse! Unlike those guys before, who acted conceited just because they felt their strength was superior."


    "This is the style of a true expert, learn from it."


    Seeing Ye Feng being so low-key, everyone praised him nonstop, throwingpliments his way.


    This is how this world works, if you''re strong, if your fists are hard, then whatever you do or say is right.


    "Haha! Earth Core Thunder, here Ie."


    At that moment, another burst of wildughter echoed.


    With this burst of wildughter, a ck-faced old man appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Earth Core Thunder is mine, don''t even think about it."


    "Bullshit, it''s clearly mine."


    With the appearance of the ck-faced old man, numerous powerful figures followed, each aura stronger than thest.


    In the past, such a scene would have made everyone excited, curious to see which notable expert had arrived.


    But after witnessing Ye Feng''s power, seeing Ye Feng being so low-key, everyone appeared much calmer.


    In their view, no matter how impressive these arrivals were, could they be stronger than Ye Feng? The most powerful one was surely hidden amongst the crowd, unbeknownst to them.


    Veteran Peak Martial Immortals!


    Veteran Peak Martial Immortals!


    Veteran Peak Martial Immortals!


    In an instant, just the Veteran Peak Martial Immortals numbered three, each more powerful than thest.


    Moreover, this wasn''t the end, more formidable figures seemed to follow.


    Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Peak of Martial Immortal!


    Goodness gracious, several from the Peak of Martial Immortal followed, apparently with incredibly strong power, each more terrifying than the previous.


    "My heavens! Why so many top-tier experts? Why so many Peak of Martial Immortals?"


    "The scene is too grand isn''t it? Is this Earth Core Thunder far more terrifying than we imagined?"


    "With so many mighty figures vying for it, we actually thought of iming it for ourselves, truly a bold move."


    Seeing so many mighty figures and strong warriors, each stronger than thest, the previous crowd was swamped with shock and confusion.


    They didn''t expect, this time, the Earth Core Thunder attracted so many super mighty figures, all of them above Peak Martial Immortal.


    Even numerous Peak of Martial Immortal showed up, making this treasure hunt increasingly lively...

 Chapter 1123 - 1121: The Thunder Dragon Appears!

    Indeed, as more people gathered, everyone was shocked to find that the scene actually had five Peak of Martial Immortals and more than a dozen veteran peak Martial Immortals.


    "Oh my God! So many top experts? Who among these people is truly the strongest?"


    "I really don''t know, I didn''t realize there were so many experts of this level in the world, where did they alle from?"


    "Why haven''t we seen them before? Did they just appear out of thin air?"


    The scene startled many.


    Previously, they could remain calm.


    However, as more people arrived and more experts appeared, they were surprised to discover that even Ye Feng probably couldn''t control such a crowd.


    "Their aura is terrifying! Do you think that young person can be their match?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I feel some among them might be stronger than him."


    "Yes! His talent is indeed monstrous, possessing such terrifying strength at such a young age, but ultimately he is still too young. If given a few more years, these people may not be his match, but right now he probably cannot manage it."


    In fact, many people considered that among these experts, many had an aura even more monstrous than Ye Feng''s, and Ye Feng might not be their match.


    Indeed, from their perspective, despite Ye Feng being extremely impressive with a monstrous talent, his age was ultimately too young. If he were older, he might be invincible.


    "Honey, can you match them?" Even Griffin and the others were worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng chuckled, dismissing those people indifferently.


    Among them, even though there were many Peak Martial Immortals, they were still at a certain distance from being invincible at this realm.


    Even though Ye Feng couldn''t fully exploit his strength yet, being invincible at this realm was still quite easy.


    In fact, if Ye Feng wielded the Godying Sword, no Peak Martial Immortal could be his opponent.


    "Yo! Today''s quite lively, what say you?" Just then, one of the old men smiled and asked.


    This old man was a Peak Martial Immortal, although not the strongest, but still ranked in the top three at the scene; a formidable person.


    "How about we join forces to deal with these ants and then distributeter?" Another Peak Martial Immortalughed and replied.


    Obviously, the ants he referred to were that group of veteran Peak Martial Immortal powerhouses.


    Upon hearing about their opponents, more than a dozen veteran Peak Martial Immortals gathered together, seemingly wanting to unite against the five.


    "They really think too much, didn''t they consider the danger?" Upon hearing their conversation, Ye Feng smiled.


    These people didn''t know the situation with the Heart of Frenzied Thunder, while Ye Feng did.


    Unquestionably, attempting to obtain the Heart of Frenzied Thunder requires paying a certain price.


    Going forward, it will be extremely dangerous, only those who survive the scene can discuss these matters; discussing it now is premature.


    "What do you mean?" Griffin and the others were puzzled upon hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    Boom!


    But, before they could ask clearly, a loud noise erupted from the Thunder Pool.


    "Defend, it''s going to be extremely dangerous next." Seeing the anomaly, Ye Feng quickly gestured and simultaneously activated the strongest defensive state.


    He needed to not only protect himself but also divide his attention to protect Griffin and the others.


    Boom!


    Roaring!


    Simultaneously, themotion grewrger, and the ground began to tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look, Thunder Dragon, what a terrifying Thunder Dragon, there''s danger, run quickly!"


    As themotion escted, everyone panicked.


    At this moment, someone spotted a terrifying Thunder Dragon emerging from the Thunder Pool, rushing towards the crowd.


    Thus, amid cries of rm, the weaker ones turned to flee, trying to escape from there.


    "Damn! What''s happening? Why is there such a terrifying Thunder Dragon?" Faced with this scene, even the Peak Martial Immortals were a bit panicked.


    Boom!


    Yet, before everyone could react, the Thunder Dragon hadunched a fierce attack.


    "Puh!" A veteran Peak Martial Immortal tried desperately to defend but was still hit by a blow from the Thunder Dragon, spitting blood.


    "Phew! How terrifying the Thunder Dragon is; even a Peak Martial Immortal was critically injured with just one swipe, not to mention us."


    "It seems that the Earth Core Thunder is not something everyone can take. We are really stupid for thinking such a good thing was possible, now we''re done for, aren''t we?"


    "If only I knew, I wouldn''t havee here. Now it''s toote, and we can''t even escape, we''re screwed."


    Seeing this scene, those weaker Cultivators were all panicked.


    Indeed, even veteran Peak Martial Immortals couldn''t match the Thunder Dragon, let alone them.


    Probably, a casual swipe from the Thunder Dragon would kill them.


    "Beast, behave yourself."


    "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Sit down, did I allow you to move?"


    Meanwhile, that group of Peak Martial Immortals began to unite and confront the Thunder Dragon.


    They knew very well that if they couldn''t pass this Thunder Dragon test, getting the Earth Core Thunder would be wishful thinking.


    To obtain the Earth Core Thunder sessfully, they could only join forces to eliminate the Thunder Dragon in front of them.


    As for Ye Feng, he stood aside, focused on resisting the Thunder Dragon, shielding Griffin and the others beside him.


    "Master! Save me!"


    "Master, help us!"


    At this moment, those weaker Cultivators spotted Ye Feng and hurriedly ran towards him.


    In their view, as long as Ye Feng acted and protected them, they would definitely be safe.


    Seeing their actions, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng could barely mind Griffin and the others, so how could he protect them? If they came over, Ye Feng would be in trouble.


    Activate Array!


    Thus, before they arrived, Ye Feng decisively activated the Array.


    Ye Feng had prepared beforehand and set up a powerful Array around him.


    With the Array activated, those Cultivators trying to run over were all bounced back, unable to get close to Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng unwilling to protect them, they all felt hopeless.


    They did think about fleeing, but as soon as they tried to escape, the Thunder Dragon would breathe out Dragon Breath to kill them.


    Those who tried to escape earlier were all caught in the Dragon Breath.


    With one Dragon Breath, they were reduced to ashes, the sight was beyond shocking.


    At this moment, their hearts were filled with regret.


    Had they known how dangerous this was, they wouldn''t have dared toe here.


    Unfortunately, they saw the treasure as something enticing, and couldn''t move their legs from it...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!